《Evil Dragon: The young dragon I picked up keeps planning on becoming an empress》 Chapter 1 The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon ```"Your Highness, the knights loyal to the Second Princess now surround the palace. There is little time left for you to consider. Please make your decision quickly." Defeated. In this battle for the throne, Princess Lucia ultimately lost to Princess Asina. The outcome was expected. In terms of means, ability, scheming, and power games, Princess Lucia was no match for the Second Princess Asina. She was only qualified to compete for the throne with the Second Princess because her Emperor father doted on her greatly. "Eva, is there really... really no other choice? To leave the Imperial Capital... is transforming into a legendary Giant Dragon by your curse the only option left?" Eva, the face hidden under a voluminous black robe, the Dark Wizard, sighed and shook her head at Princess Lucia standing before her. "Princess, without a Teleportation Array or a Teleportation Scroll, and ensuring that Your Highness has some self-defense capability after escaping, accepting my curse to become a Dragon... is currently the best choice." Princess Lucia, with her violet, slightly curled long hair, bit her lips lightly as a struggle of hesitation showed in her amethyst eyes. Couldn''t the curse just give her wings? Transforming her into a Dragon... After a moment of hesitation and struggle, Princess Lucia nodded in agreement. Eva was right, she needed to have the power to protect herself after fleeing the Imperial Capital. The terrifying appearance of the Giant Dragon and its strong physique came with an intimidating presence that could save her from a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Princess Lucia, I curse you..." Eva, the Dark Wizard, did not hesitate. Seeing that the Princess she followed agreed, she raised the Cursed Wand and aimed it at Princess Lucia, chanting the Curse. With a thunderous [Boom], the palace where the Third Princess of the Phalan Empire, Princess Lucia, resided, collapsed into ruins. An Amethyst Dragon appeared out of nowhere above the ruined palace. The Imperial knights blockading Princess Lucia instinctively pointed their weapons at the suddenly appeared Amethyst Dragon. "Princess, now''s the chance, fly." Hearing Eva''s voice, Lucia instinctively flapped her dragon wings and clumsily started to ascend towards the sky. "Eva, transform into a Dragon and escape from the Imperial Capital with me." Eva smiled and shook her head at the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia, turning to look at the Second Princess, encircled by knights not far away. "Princess Asina, I surrender." "???" Princess Lucia, transformed into the Amethyst Dragon, nearly plummeted from the sky when she heard Eva''s words. Her most loyal follower... had surrendered... "That Amethyst Dragon in the sky... is my adorable failure of a younger sister?" "Yes, Princess Lucia." "How did she become a Dragon?" "By my curse." ".....After ensuring a safe escape for my adorable failure of a sister, you surrender to me... very well... not bad... too bad she won''t get away. The ferocious and warlike Griffins certainly don''t fear a Young Dragon, especially not one transformed from a human." After she finished speaking, a squad of knights mounted on Griffins flew towards the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia. "Eva, you may serve Princess Asina." "Damn you, Asina, I will return, I will definitely come back!" After dropping two harsh lines, just as Lucia was prepared to leave the skies above the Imperial Capital, an abrupt shadow engulfed her. Before she could react, dizziness overtook her. It took her a while to realize what had happened; a fearsome and colossal creature had grabbed her Dragon Tail and hoisted her into mid-air. It was a... Black Dragon! Help!!! Why did a Black Dragon suddenly appear in the sky above the Imperial Capital?!!! Had Lance not seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed such a bold Young Dragon existed, daring to abduct a Princess in broad daylight above the Human Empire''s Imperial Capital. Even more audacious was how this Amethyst Young Dragon, facing the siege of the Human Empire''s Griffin knights, not only did not flee but made wild boasts. If he hadn''t been passing by on his way home, this Amethyst Young Dragon probably would have met its end here. Seeing as they both belonged to the Dragon race, he decided to save this ignorant Amethyst Young Dragon. He was a Black Dragon, a mature Black Dragon. ``` Rescuing a young dragon besieged by Griffin Knights of the Human Empire was no difficult feat for him. No superflous movement was required, he simply swooped down from the sky, grabbed the tail of the Amethyst Young Dragon with his claw, and took off. As for those Griffin Knights... Considering that he was once human in his former life, he decided not to give them a hard time. The strength of a mature giant dragon was formidable; a casual flick of its tail could easily kill a Griffin... A single Evil Dragon''s Roar could frighten the Griffin Knights into shivering fear. "Evil Dragon! The Evil Dragon has captured Her Highness!" Lucia''s loyal Dark Wizard, Eva, had not expected a Black Dragon to suddenly appear in the skies above the Imperial Capital and directly snatch Princess Lucia, transformed into an Amethyst Dragon. It happened so suddenly that by the time she realized what was happening, the Evil Dragon was already preparing to take away Princess Lucia, now in her young dragon form. "Griffin Knights, stop that Evil Dragon!" After a brief moment of shock, Second Princess Asina quickly issued orders to the Griffin Knights, although her cowardly little sister was a bit foolish. But she could not just stand by and watch as the Evil Dragon took away her cowardly little sister. More Griffin Knights took to the skiesnot to surround Lucia this time, but to capture the Evil Dragon that had suddenly appeared and snatched her away. As the number of Griffin Knights increased, Lance let out an Evil Dragon''s Roar. The roar of the giant dragon caused the well-trained Griffin to briefly lose control; some even became so frightened that they lost their sense of direction... Second Princess Asina and Dark Wizard Eva could only watch helplessly as Lucia was carried away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon''s arrival had been far too abrupt, they were completely unprepared, and though Griffin Knights were strong, faced with a true giant dragon, the Griffin still felt fear. ...Including the knights. "It''s a true giant dragon, that Black Dragon is a true giant dragon, not a drake!" "A true giant dragon? You mean that Black Dragon is... a Pureblood Black Dragon?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes." "Then it''s over, my cowardly little sister probably won''t come back." "....." ------------- Princess Lucia was almost scared faint; she never dreamed that she would one day be captured by an Evil Dragon. What was even more disastrous, the Evil Dragon had taken her to an island where she had no chance to escape. Wuu wuu wuu. Why was her life so bitter? She had come to terms with her royal sister snatching away the throne, but why, when she had escaped the Imperial Capital, did she have to be captured by a legendary Evil Dragon... Wuu wuu wuu... Who will come to rescue a princess like her? Where are the brave heroes? Where are the valiant knights? Here lies a weak and helpless princess in need of your aid. So frightened. It''s said that Evil Dragons eat humans. Ah? Right now, she seems not to be human, but a dragon. Evil Dragons shouldn''t eat dragons, right? Wait a minute... It''s also said that Evil Dragons eat dragons of impure bloodline... Oh no, she was a human turned into a dragon, her bloodline is definitely impure, won''t the Evil Dragon consider her a snack and devour her? Please no, she is only fifteen years old this year, she hasn''t experienced romance, hasn''t sworn in her own knight, hasn''t even seen attractive nobility yet... She really doesn''t want to be food for the Evil Dragon!!! "Eat..." "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, my flesh is sour, it isn''t tasty at all, really, not tasty at all, wuu wuu wuu... I haven''t experienced love yet... I don''t want to die... and especially not to be eaten... wuu wuu wuu..." "???" Chapter 2 Defeated Princess Yes, yes, yes, I want to become an excellent Evil Dragon o(╥﹏╥)o Never been in love?What''s the rush for a young dragon to be in love? This giant dragon here hasn''t even been in love yet. "Don''t think of me as so vicious, I don''t eat my own kind." Lance waved the golden-brown roast meat in front of Lucia a few times, "I''m asking if you want to eat roast meat, not if I can eat you." "Really... not... not going to eat me?" Lucia was still afraid, after all, the Evil Dragon, legend has it, dared to desecrate gods and devoured people city by city, anyone would be scared upon meeting the legendary Evil Dragon. "I really won''t eat you." Lance grinned, this Amethyst Young Dragon dared to snatch a princess in broad daylight in the Human World; yet, in front of a fellow dragon, she was so timidshe couldn''t possibly believe he, the Black Dragon, would eat his own kind, could she? "What''s your name." "Lu... Lulucia... My name is Lucia..." Convinced that the Evil Dragon in front of her wasn''t going to eat her for the time being, Lucia''s fear lessened slightly. Stay calm, the Evil Dragon said he doesn''t eat his own kind, and currently, she looked like a dragon, as long as she didn''t suddenly turn back into a human, she should not become the Evil Dragon''s food. Lucia eyed the golden-brown roast beast leg in Lance''s dragon claw, a trickle of clear drool escaping the corner of her mouthnot that she was greedy, but the roast leg in the claw of the Evil Dragon simply smelled too good. "Don''t be so bold next time; taking a princess from the Human World isn''t as easy as you think. If it weren''t for me today, you might have been captured by those Griffin Knights, and then... you might have even been raised by that princess from the Imperial Capital." You want to kidnap a princess, but the princess might want to keep a young dragon as a pet. Once she''s tamed you, she could even use you as a mount." "Here, eat up, you''re too thin." Lance stuffed the roast beast leg into Lucia''s mouth. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, appeared somewhat malnourished, with a skinny dragon body and limbs that seemed to lack strength. Her appearance made it clear that she was a young dragon living alone; those who live with their parents are chubby, whereas those who leave their parents early and live alone often have nutritional deficiencies. Lucia chomped away at the roast beast leg the Evil Dragon had stuffed into her mouthso delicious that even the royal court chefs couldn''t match this flavor. What did the Evil Dragon just say? Kidnap a princess? He also said if not for him, she would have been captured by the Griffin Knights? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pah. If it hadn''t been for this Evil Dragon falling from the sky so suddenly, those Griffin Knights at the Imperial Capital couldn''t have caught her at all. Kidnapping a princess is even more ludicrous. She herself is a princess, why would she kidnap another princess? No, that''s not right; she currently looks like a dragon. The Evil Dragon couldn''t possibly think she was in the skies above the Imperial Capital Palace to kidnap a princess, could he? But if the Evil Dragon really thought that way, then he would be... half right; the stinky older sister, she wouldn''t take her even if she was given away for free. Right, why didn''t the Evil Dragon kidnap that stinky older sister when he descended from the sky? Which is more attractive, a young dragon or a princess? Wouldn''t it be better to kidnap that stinky older sister? Blame her own cowardice for being stunned by the Evil Dragon. If she had just shouted out then, to take the princess she had her eyes on too, maybe now her stinky older sister would be hugging her dragon tail, curled up in a ball, shivering together with her. What a loss! "Eat slowly, there''s more when you finish." The Evil Dragon turns out to have more conscience than that stinky older sister. Before long, the huge roast beast leg was stripped to the bone by Lucia. Just as she was preparing to rest, the Evil Dragon took the bone from her hand and stuffed another roast beast leg into her mouth. Already somewhat full, Lucia wasn''t too keen on eating more, but she didn''t dare to refuse the kindness of the Evil Dragon before her, so she continued to munch away. After finishing the second roast beast leg, Lucia''s stomach turned round, and she began to burp one after another.... She hoped the Evil Dragon wasn''t fattening her up... to then slaughter her and eat her flesh.... "Are you full?" "Full... I''m full...." "Do you want to go back to the place where you used to live? Or stay here?" I want to go back to the Imperial Capital! Lucia screamed in her heart. However, she didn''t dare tell the Evil Dragon the truth, fearing that if the Evil Dragon knew she wasn''t a Young Dragon but the Princess of the Empire, he would definitely imprison her if not eat her. Should she lie and deceive the Evil Dragon by saying she lived in some deep, secluded forest? It didn''t seem feasible, as if the Evil Dragon believed her and actually dropped her in some remote forest, there was an even greater chance she''d be eaten by magic beasts. "Can I stay here?" "You can." "Wuu wuu wuu You really are too kind." Wuu wuu wuu, I don''t want to stay here, I want to fight my way back to the Imperial Capital and reclaim everything that belongs to me! Lucia began to cry earnestly. I can''t go back, I can never go back. And there was no chance to become the Emperor of Farolan anymore. The rest of her life... would be spent here as a Young Dragon, living with the Evil Dragon. She truly didn''t have the courage to refuse the kindness of the Evil Dragon... And she didn''t dare refuse... Who knows, if she refused the Evil Dragon, in a fit of anger he might eat her. Even if he didn''t eat her and let her leave, she couldn''t make it on her own. The island the Evil Dragon dwelled on was an unknown distance from the mainland. Asking her to fly, she might die of exhaustion before reaching the mainland "My name is Lance, you can call me by my name." "Lance? Evil Dragon Lance?" Lucia touched her round belly with her Dragon Claw, and as she considered carefully, she recalled that history had seen many powerful Evil Dragons. Of course, the fate of these Evil Dragons wasn''t always great; they either were slaughtered or became the mounts or trophies of heroes and warriors. Evil Dragon Lance... Historically, there seemed to be no Evil Dragon named Lance; there was one named Demos, though... "It seems like there''s no legend about an Evil Dragon with your name." "You think anyone can just become an Evil Dragon? To be an Evil Dragon, first you need strength, influence, and a background. Without strength, influence, or background, any Giant Dragon causing trouble out there would be killed. You were just lucky to run into the Human World and to come across me. If it weren''t for me running into you by chance, your fate... would not be to become a Princess''s mount, but her armor, boots, or weapons. Your Dragon Blood might even become the Magic Potion for a Princess''s bath. A Giant Dragon''s body is all treasure. While you covet the beauty of human Princesses, humans also covet your Dragon Scales, Dragon Teeth, Dragon Head, Dragon Blood, Dragon Tendons, and so on... That''s not right... From your name, you''re a female Young Dragon. As a female Young Dragon, why would you do what those adult male Evil Dragons do? They rush to the Human World to steal Princesses, purely to satisfy their desires. What do you, a female Young Dragon, want with stealing a Princess?" "......" Lucia really wanted to muster the courage to criticize the Evil Dragon in front of her. From beginning to end, it was always this Evil Dragon saying she stole the Princess. She never thought of stealing that stinking elder Imperial sister; she just wanted to drive her out of the Imperial Capital... "A brilliant sword suits a hero, and a Princess suits an Evil Dragon. It''s quite normal for me to want to become an Evil Dragon of historical fame and kidnap a Princess to take home, right?" "......" Lance had no response; he felt there was a lot of sense in what Lucia said. "Is it your dream to become an Evil Dragon?" "Yes, yes, yes, my dream is to become a historically famous Evil Dragon!" Wuu wuu wuu, my dream is to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire.... Chapter 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! ```Who would want to be an Evil Dragon when they could be Emperor? No, she couldn''t give up. As long as the Evil Dragon didn''t harm her, she must find an opportunity to leave this place, return to the Farolan Empire, defeat that stinky older sister, and take back the throne that belonged to her. She, Lucia, refused to be a little Evil Dragon for life. Eva was unreliable, cursing her to become a dragon, but at least she should have turned her into an adult dragon, right? Why a Young Dragon? It made her have to look up when speaking to the Evil Dragon in front of her. Lance clapped his hands, his golden-red vertical pupils showing appreciation. It''s always better to have dreams than none at all. Becoming a legendary Evil Dragon was no small dream. Evil Dragons that left their mark in history, aside from their tragic endings, were impeccable in every other aspect. "If you want to become a legendary Evil Dragon, then you have to be strong enough to defeat me," he said. "???" Lucia glanced at Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon Claw, which was larger than her head. A single pinch could probably squeeze her brains out. Such a big Evil Dragon, not to say that she wasn''t a real Evil Dragon, but even if she were and grew up, she probably couldn''t defeat the Evil Dragon before her. "I can''t defeat you... I can''t even defeat a Griffin Knight, let alone you..." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No worries, take your time. But to become a legendary Evil Dragon, it''s not enough to be powerful. You also need your own territory. To have your own territory, you need to be able to sustain yourself. And to sustain yourself, you first... have to know how to farm. You''re lucky to have met me, a Black Dragon who knows a little bit of everything. I''ll try to train you to be an outstanding Evil Dragon. But before you become an outstanding Evil Dragon, I think you need to learn how to farm first." "???" Farm... Farm... Farming? They wanted her, a Princess, to learn farming? Isn''t... farming a life skill that human peasants and those of other races should master? Since when did Evil Dragons need to master this life skill? And, are there really farming Evil Dragons in this world? Whether in legends or in real life, Lucia had never heard of a farming Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons, as powerful and tyrannical creatures, didn''t need to farm to survive. Because Evil Dragons eat meat. If they ran out of food, they just needed to take a stroll in the deep forest, and they''d come back full. There was absolutely no need for farming. "Why would an Evil Dragon need to farm?" Lucia carefully voiced the doubt in her mind. "Because you have to feed a princess. If you kidnap a princess, you can''t just feed her meat every day, can you? There needs to be a balanced diet with meat and vegetables, and from time to time, you also need to give her some fruit to eat. Speaking of fruits... you also have to learn grafting and transplanting fruit trees with me. That way, once you''re grown up and have your own territory, you can farm and cultivate, graft, and transplant fruit trees on your own land. The princess with you won''t have to worry about eating only meat or going from feast to famine." "......" Lucia was stunned; she suddenly felt that the Evil Dragon in front of her knew a lot. Also, listening to the Evil Dragon, why did she get the impression that he had taken care of princesses before? If he hadn''t raised princesses... he definitely wouldn''t be able to speak such experienced words about life. Lance, this Evil Dragon... surely had cared for princesses. Maybe during a certain period, he was even an infamous kind of Evil Dragon. "Lance... Have you... Have you raised princesses before?" she asked. "A few," Lance replied with a grin, revealing his fangs. What''s the fun in being reborn as a Black Dragon if you''ve never raised any princesses? He had raised princesses! And not just one but several!!! Lucia was shocked; the obscure Evil Dragon before her had actually raised several princesses? Impossible. If Lance the Evil Dragon really had kept several princesses, he would have been slain by some legendary hero or champion by now. Those princesses Evil Dragon Lance raised must have been from small kingdoms. If they were from larger countries, history would definitely have mentioned his name. ``` ``` Forget it, that''s not the point, the point is whether Evil Dragon Lance has turned those princesses into his wives. "They... they all became your wives?" "No, after taking care of them for a while, I sent them back." "???" What kind of move is that? To kidnap human princesses to one''s dragon''s den, take care of them for a while, and then send them back, what''s the purpose? Just for fun? Certainly, there must have been heroes who campaigned against Evil Dragon Lance, and Evil Dragon Lance couldn''t defeat the heroes who challenged him, so he sent those princesses back. Lucia felt she had guessed the truth. She couldn''t expose the evil dragon; what if he became angry from embarrassment and beat her up? With the evil dragon''s massive dragon claws, one punch, and she might have to cry for a long time. "Lance, I want to learn from you, to only take care of princesses, not to take them as wives." "???" At first glance, this statement seems unproblematic, but after giving it some thought... it feels like the young dragon Lucia is implying something about him? Lance wanted to give Lucia a punch. He thought about it and then dismissed the idea. They would spend a few more days together before he decided. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around here." Lucia stood up, obediently following behind Lance. "I''ve named this island Black Dragon Island, the entire island is my territory. Besides me, the Black Dragon, there''s also a dog and a turtle. They count as my pets." "......" The evil dragon not only takes care of princesses but also keeps pets After following Evil Dragon Lance for a short while, Lucia saw a field of corn, with the stalks growing incredibly tall C at least one meter high!!! Mutant corn? "This is the fruit corn I''ve cultivated myself, using all kinds of magic potions to grow it this big. It''s reached its limit. This corn tastes good when boiled; I''ll cook some for you tonight to let you have a taste." "This here is the vegetable garden, where you''ll find greens, cabbages, chili peppers, potatoes, leeks, scallions, tomatoes, and more. If you ever want something to eat, you can just come here and pick it." Lucia, looking at the chili peppers as tall as a person, imagined a scene. Evil Dragon Lance picked a chili pepper, taller than a person, from the ground, cut open the top, stuffed some meat inside, and tossed it into his mouth... crunch... It was one thing for the corn to be huge, but why were all the vegetables Evil Dragon Lance had grown absurdly large as well? "This is the orchard, where all the fruits have been carefully cultivated by me, and they are of a decent size." "???" Lucia glanced at the apples in the orchard, larger than watermelons, at grapes bigger than the apples, and at bananas nearly a meter long... With fruits this large, how could Evil Dragon Lance say they are of a decent size? Placed in the human world, these fruits could be considered the ancestors of their kind. Divine officials from the great temples, upon seeing these fruits, would have to shout out about divine miracles and divine fruits Is this what it means to be a dragon who can farm? In her lifetime, she probably won''t be able to grow fruits, vegetables, and corn this large! Raising princesses? She''s not qualified... Really... If raising princesses requires such life skills, then she, the Princess of the Empire, can only say... She''s not qualified to raise princesses! Wuu wuu wuu. As for raising princesses, you have to look up to Evil Dragon Lance. ``` Chapter 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon If all the evil dragons in the legends were like Lance, the bar for being an Evil Dragon would simply be too high.Any Giant Dragon who can''t farm or raise a princess properly wouldn''t deserve to be called an Evil Dragon. Before seeing the fruits and vegetables Lance had grown, Lucia thought that Lance raising a princess was no different from the way ordinary evil dragons did. It was only after seeing Lance''s orchard and the fruits and vegetables he grew that she understood, Lance probably really treated the princess as a princess. Rather than having the kidnapped princess eat raw meat, drink impure water, and consume vegetables that had been nibbled by insects and possibly some spoiled fruits. Lance couldn''t possibly want her, a princess of the Phalan Empire, to become an evil dragon like him, could he? Impossible..... Absolutely impossible.... She could learn how to farm, but she absolutely couldn''t grow such large vegetables and fruits, let alone corn. Apples larger than watermelons, she''d never even seen such things before, let alone eat them. She was curious about the taste of this apple, such a large apple... It surely couldn''t taste as good as a smaller one. "Woof! Woof woof....woof....whine...chirp chirp chirp chirp....." A dog ran out from the orchard. Hearing the dog bark, Lucia remembered Lance mentioning that, aside from him, there was also a dog and a turtle on the island. However, when the dog from the orchard ran up close to her, she was startled and jumped up. The dog Lance raised was not the obedient and cute kind that sticks out its tongue as she had imagined, but a clear Hellhound!!! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There''s a Hellhound in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts, a beast that symbolizes death. Its body ablaze with fierce flames, it has two heads, and it breathes fire when it barks. That''s Hellfire. Legend has it that the flames on a Hellhound come from hell itself. Moreover, it''s said that humans can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, for the third sighting of a Hellhoundwould lead to death! This is the end of me.... She couldn''t leave Lance''s territory where they were staying for a short while, which meant she could run into the Two-Headed Hellhound at any time. If what was recorded in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts was true, wouldn''t she be in danger of dying under the gaze of this Two-Headed Hellhound? "Evil... no.... Lance..... I heard that a person can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, and they would die on the third sighting! Could I... could I die?" "You''re not human, what''s there to be afraid of?" How am I not human?!!! Evil Dragon Lance, this is blasphemy against the princess of the Phalan Empire, no, against the future Emperor of Phalan! For an evil dragon like you, you would be sent to the gallows! "His name is Er Gouzi, he''s a little short of reaching the pure blood Hellhound stage, so don''t be afraid of him, you''re a dragon, and if it really comes down to it, you could swallow him whole." Lance said with a grin. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, was a bit timid; when snatching the princess, this guy probably wouldn''t even consider Griffin knights a threat. When she''s brave, she''s truly brave; when she''s scared, she''s truly scared. Understandable, after all, she''s still a Young Dragon. Once she matures, she should become much steadier. Er Gouzi? That name is an insult to the Two-Headed Hellhound. Lucia suddenly felt a bit sorry for the Two-Headed Hellhound. If it appeared in the Human World, and became a Familiar for a mage or Wizard, its entrance would certainly cause an uproar. With Evil Dragon Lance... it could only be a gatekeeper in the orchard... Poor little dog, rest assured, once I become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, you can come with me. I''ll feed you delicious meals and spicy drinks, and at night you''ll sleep in a fluffy dog bed. "Er Gouzi, her name is Lucia. You don''t need to sound the alarm when she comes to the orchard to pick fruit." "Woof woof." The Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked twice to indicate understanding. "Is there any fruit you''d like to eat?" Lance asked Lucia. "There is..." "Which kind of fruit would you like to eat?" "All... all... all of them I''d like to taste...." "......." Lance chuckled as he pointed with his dragon claw at Lucia''s swollen belly, "You''re already round-bellied; don''t be greedy. No gorging or binge eating, either. Just pick a few fruits you really crave to satisfy your curiosity. Leave the rest for this evening or tomorrow... you can come back then to pick and eat. The orchard isn''t going anywhere; you can come back to eat anytime you like." "It''s not that I''m craving... I''ve just never seen so many fruits that seem mutated before; it''s... it''s just pure curiosity." Lucia poked at her index claws, glancing up at Evil Dragon Lance from time to time, speaking with a lack of confidence in her voice. "Go ahead and try a few." "Then, shall I pick some apples?" "Go ahead." Lucia walked towards the orchard, and from the apple trees, she picked three apples larger than watermelons and a bunch of grapes. The grapes she picked were each as big as the apples from the Human World. She saw the watermelons, large and round, just like her distended little belly. Turning her head to glance behind, and seeing Evil Dragon Lance watching her, she thought it might be better to wait until the evening when Evil Dragon Lance was asleep before sneaking to the orchard to pick and eat the watermelon quietly. If she took it now, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely think she was a big eater. As a Princess of the Empire, she wasn''t a glutton; her appetite was quite small, she could only eat a bowl of rice at a time. She could only manage half a steak in one sitting. And she only ate two slices of bread at a meal. Her dining was always graceful, assuredly not like Evil Dragon Lance had previously seen, wolfing down two roasted beast legs in no time. Picking a banana too, Lucia left the orchard and returned to Evil Dragon Lance''s side, "Would you like an apple? I picked two for you." Lucia dared not hog the food all to herself; she proactively offered the two biggest, reddest apples to Evil Dragon Lance. By doing this, she could please Evil Dragon Lance and also give him the impression that she was a polite Princess of the Empire.... Well, a polite little Young Dragon, actually. "Thank you." Lance didn''t refuse. On their first encounter, he had to let Lucia feel his kindness. He wiped the apple with his dragon claw and casually tossed it into his mouth. Even the apples that were larger than watermelons looked rather pitiful compared to his mouth. Lucia shrank her neck back, realizing that Evil Dragon Lance''s fierce mouth could easily snap her neck. With such a fearsome and gaping maw, would any princess really be willing to offer her first kiss? Did those princesses who allegedly fell for Evil Dragons in the legends really exist? They probably didn''t. Even if they did, it must have been the dragons who fell for the princesses, not the other way around. "Come on, I''ll take you to see some other places." Lucia followed behind Evil Dragon Lance, one dragon claw holding the fruits, the other claw nibbling at them. As they reached various locations, Evil Dragon Lance explained, and she quietly took note in her mind. Maybe these details would come in handy if she ever needed to run away. Gradually, Lucia felt that Evil Dragon Lance''s territory was getting a bit outrageous. Evil Dragon Lance had built a kitchen and dining room on the island. Having a kitchen and a dining room was one thing, but there were also a workshop, a laboratory, an alchemy room. There was even a hot spring! Beyond these, he had a medicinal garden, a flower garden. He even constructed a pavilion halfway up the mountain. She saw a tea plantation as well. The most incredible thing was that he had built an infinity pool on the mountain peak!!! Apart from all this, Evil Dragon Lance also had his own wine cellar. No... weren''t Evil Dragons in the legends supposed to live in hardship? Chapter 5 Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees In Lucia''s imagination, the place where the Evil Dragon resided was a cave barely capable of sheltering from wind and rain.The cave was dark and damp, with green moss growing all over the surrounding walls. The ground was uneven, strewn with rocks of various sizes. He ate raw meat and drank water from the mountain streams and forests. His days were not even as comfortable as those of the most ordinary citizens in the Imperial Capital. As for the Dragon''s Den filled with gold and jewels, such Evil Dragons only existed in legends. If the Dragon''s Den were full of gold and jewels, would the Evil Dragon still raid human towns? In her imagination, the Evil Dragon was both poor and arrogant, living a life worse than that of the farmers in the empire. Before seeing Evil Dragon Lance''s territory, the Evil Dragon in her mind was nothing but powerfula symbol of poverty, filth, brutality, and a robber who loved to pillage human towns and abduct Princesses. Now that she saw Evil Dragon Lance''s territory, Lucia''s imagined image of the Evil Dragon instantly collapsed. She wasn''t sure about other Evil Dragons, but as for Evil Dragon Lance, he was enjoying life no less than she did as the Princess of the Empire. Evil Dragon Lance could also farm, cultivate fruits, and cook. Damn it, thinking about it this way, she, the Princess of the Empire, seemed to be useless except for eating, drinking, and having funshe couldn''t do anything else. No, that''s not right; she could govern a country, she could be an emperor. Her studies weren''t bad, and in terms of literary accomplishments, she, the Princess of the Empire, was definitely stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. Mm-hmm, thinking about it that way, she was still stronger than Evil Dragon Lance in certain aspects. "Evil... I mean... Lance, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Lucia weighed her words carefully and said, "Do all Evil Dragons have as many life skills as you do?" "I don''t know, but as far as I''ve seen, I haven''t encountered another Evil Dragon as outstanding as myself." "......" Was Evil Dragon Lance complimenting himself in a roundabout way? "Hey, to seriously answer your question, whether all Evil Dragons are like me, I don''t know, but to become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must acquire some life skills." ".... Then I might never be able to become an outstanding Evil Dragon in my lifetime...." "No worries, I''ll try my best to train you into an outstanding Evil Dragon. To become an excellent Evil Dragon, you don''t have to be just like me." You might as well make me into an outstanding emperor. She had no desire to become an Evil Dragon. "Come on, there''s one last place to go." "Where?" "The Dragon''s Den." What a huge tree. Evil Dragon Lance had actually planted a tall, majestic tree with a twisted trunk in his courtyard. Yes, Evil Dragon Lance had actually built himself a courtyard, complete with a gate. At the entrance to the courtyard, there stood two Stone Lions. Evil Dragon Lance said that what was placed at the gate were not lions, but kirin. Lions were called kirin in the world of Evil Dragon Lance. She asked Evil Dragon Lance why he placed two lion...kirin at the entrance of the courtyard. The Evil Dragon said to ward off evil spirits and to bring wealth and good fortune. She was dumbfounded at the time. Did Evil Dragons also need to ward off evil spirits? She said... are there creatures more evil than Evil Dragons in this world? Evil Dragon Lance said... yes, the brave and heroes are more evil than Evil Dragons. Lucia was left speechless, for to Evil Dragons, the powerful braves and the noble heroes indeed seemed too evil. After all, weren''t the Evil Dragons in legends either slain by the braves or defeated by the heroes? Even so, Lucia still found Evil Dragon Lance weird... Placing Stone Lions at the entrance to ward off evil was one thing, but who had ever heard of an Evil Dragon that built his own courtyard? "What kind of tree is this? It''s so big." "Ginkgo tree." "Oh. Huh? Those trees outside the courtyard, are they peach trees?" Standing beside the ginkgo tree, it wasn''t until then that Lucia noticed the grove not far from the courtyard, which looked like peach trees. She recognized them since the Imperial Capital Palace also had peaches growing within its grounds. "Yes, they are beautiful when the peach blossoms are in full bloom." "I see!" Lucia exclaimed, a look of sudden realization in her eyes. "You planted so many peach trees to raise a princess, right?" "....No, they''re for selling. Haven''t you ever heard the saying? ''The Black Dragon plants peach trees, and breaks off branches to pay for wine.'' "???!!!!" Damn it, Evil Dragon Lance wasn''t a Giant Dragon without any literary cultivation! He had the potential to be a wandering Evil Dragon bard! "Have you captured any traveling bards?" "No." "Then, have you listened to traveling bards as they sing about their experiences and what they''ve seen?" "No." "Do you normally read books?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes." Damn, she, Princess Lucia of the Farolan Empire, had encountered an Evil Dragon who could farm, read, and even build his own courtyard! The key point was, this Evil Dragon not only planted trees in the courtyard he built, but he also installed a swing! Looking at the size of the swing... it didn''t seem suitable for a Giant Dragon to use. It seemed more like it was prepared for a [Princess]. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that while other Evil Dragons kept princesses as wives, Evil Dragon Lance kept a princess... as a pet? It must be her imagination. "Don''t stand there daydreaming, come see inside the Dragon''s Den." Seeing Lucia gazing up at him with a blank look, Lance gently touched her clean-shaven dragon head with his Dragon Claw. "Oooh..." Lucia came back to her senses and quickly averted her gaze towards the Dragon''s Den in the center of the courtyard, "Ah, the entrance to your Dragon''s Den... does it have a door?" "Hm, made of crystal, good for lighting." "......" Lucia was dumbfounded; had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a dragon like Lance existed in this world. "How do you open this door?" "Just push it open, don''t worry, it won''t fall over, and you don''t need to use too much force." "What''s that painting on the crystal door?" "Door God, to bless the home with peace." "......" Just how afraid was Evil Dragon Lance of heroes and warriors? Lance pushed the door open and entered, with Lucia following closely. Inside the Dragon''s Den, there was no musty smell, nor was it dark and damp; instead, there floated a faint aroma. The interior walls of the Dragon''s Den were covered in plants that emitted a soft glow, and the ground was neither uneven nor strewn with rocks of varying sizes. It was very smooth, the ground was covered in a type of flower Lucia had never seen before, and even when the massive body of Evil Dragon Lance passed over them, these plants did not become tattered. The lighting inside the Dragon''s Den was very sufficient. When Lucia followed Evil Dragon Lance into the depths of the Dragon''s Den, she was shocked once again. The depths of the Dragon''s Den were vast, and Evil Dragon Lance had divided it into several areas. There was a [Library] filled with various books, a [Collection Room] filled with collectibles, and a [Study Room]. And human portraits!!! There were actually human portraits inside Evil Dragon Lance''s den, and not just one! Some of the portraits were of men and women. The men were dressed in armor, wielding swords. The women were dressed in mage''s robes, holding Magic Wands. Lucia, with her sharp eyes, noticed that some of the swords in the portraits were now displayed in Evil Dragon Lance''s [Collection Room]! Chapter 6 The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor... Spoils of war?Prisoner? Right, it must be like this. The humans in the painting were once the heroes, the warriors who had fought against the Evil Dragon Lance. Perhaps Evil Dragon Lance was too powerful, and the heroes, the warriors who tried to vanquish him, failed and became prisoners of the Evil Dragon Lance. Their weapons, used by warriors, heroes, and mages, became the spoils of war for Evil Dragon Lance. They became the prisoners of Evil Dragon Lance and were depicted by him in paintings. "Are these weapons your spoils of war?" "No, they are my collectibles, like that Blue Elf... Oh, that azure greatsword, it is my weapon." "???" Lucia blinked her clear, foolish large eyes several times. Evil Dragon Lance still uses weapons? No, that azure greatsword seemed right for a person to use, in terms of size. If Evil Dragon Lance used it... As a toothpick? In the claws of Evil Dragon Lance, apart from using the greatsword as a toothpick, she really couldn''t think of what else it could be used for. "The humans in the painting... are they the warriors, heroes you defeated? Are they your prisoners?" "No, they are my companions, my teammates." "???" Not prisoners? Companions? Teammates? Lucia doubted she had heard correctly; the humans in the painting all had an air of righteousness. It didn''t seem... they looked nothing like those who would commit evil deeds alongside an Evil Dragon. "Humans would cooperate with Evil... with us Evil Dragons?" Lucia voiced her doubts. Lance turned his head towards Lucia and gave her a grin, enlightening her, "Humans won''t cooperate with us Evil Dragons, but we Evil Dragons can take the initiative to find humans to play with, right? Haven''t you forgotten that we Giant Dragons can transform into humans? In the fixed notion of humans, we Evil Dragons like to kidnap princesses, raid small human towns, attack merchant caravans, and commit evil everywhere. Most Evil Dragons are indeed like that, and it''s not wrong for humans to think this way. However, from the day I hatched, there began to be two types of Evil Dragons: other Evil Dragons and Evil Dragon Lance." Aren''t they still all Evil Dragons? Is there a difference? Oh, there seems to be a difference, other Evil Dragons probably don''t farm, make gardens, build infinity pools or hot springs... "Lance, what made you want to play with humans?" "Stillness leads to movement; out of boredom, I sought some interesting humans to play with." Lucia nodded, somewhat understanding. Evil Dragon Lance went to the Human World to find interesting humans to play with, not in the form of a Giant Dragon, but in human guise. So playful... Far too playful... Evil Dragon Lance was certainly not the traditional kind of Evil Dragon. Lucia''s curiosity was piqued by Evil Dragon Lance, "Lance... when you turn into a human and go to the Human World, whom do you find to play with?" "It''s hard to say; if I want to learn a trade, I''ll find some master craftsmen. If I''m short on money, I might become a mercenary, an adventurer, or join a hero''s squad as a member to earn some extra cash. Of course, sometimes I also act as the leader of a hero''s squad, recruiting members, leading them to vanquish monsters, purify spirits, and if there happens to be an Evil Dragon, I would even lead the squad to subdue it." "???" An Evil Dragon''s life can be so colorful? If she hadn''t heard about Evil Dragon Lance''s past deeds, Lucia felt that she would never have imagined, even to her dying day, that an Evil Dragon could have such fun. But as an Evil Dragon, to transform into a human and recruit teammates to subdue one''s own kind... Wasn''t that operation a bit nasty... a bit sly? "That... punishing your own kind... doesn''t it pain your conscience?" "The Evil Dragons I deal with are lesser dragons with impure bloodlines. When I punish them, at most they get a thrashing, whereas if other heroes dealt with them, they might not even survive." Lucia nodded. She believed in Evil Dragon Lance''s words. Even though they hadn''t been together for long, he gave her the impression that he was incapable of lying. "The person in the painting is actually your dear friend." "Not all of them are my dear friends; some are my enemies." "......" Lucia shuddered. What did it feel like to be remembered by an Evil Dragon that could live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. Evil Dragon Lance held grudges. She must not offend him, and even more so, she must not make him angry with her. "I absolutely must become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you!" "You don''t have to become an Evil Dragon like me, just be yourself." "No, I must become like you. I want to be a hero, a Holy Knight, an Emperor! I will raise a Princess!" Suddenly, Lucia thought that if Evil Dragon Lance could transform into a human and become a hero, a Holy Knight, a mercenary, an adventurer in the Human World... Then why couldn''t she, a princess of the empire turned into a young dragon, openly aim to be an Emperor? When she turned back into a human, she must kill her way back to the imperial capital and reclaim the throne that belonged to her, becoming the Emperor of the Phalan Empire! As she thought about it, Lucia gradually became excited. With her excitement, her fear of Evil Dragon Lance diminished significantly. "Lance, I have two dreams." "My first dream is to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you, Lance!" "My second dream is to go to the Human World and become an Emperor!" "???" Was something strange mixed into this young dragon''s dreams? Become an Emperor? What is an Evil Dragon doing wanting to be an Emperor? Becoming an earl, a baron, a viscount or something, Lance could understand. After all, when he was bored, he had gone to the Human World and enlisted as a soldier, then was ennobled for his brave fighting. He had been a baron, a viscount, and even an earl. Whether it was being an earl or a baron, it was all for the enjoyment of life, experiencing the feeling of being served by cute maids. But he had never thought about being an Emperor. It wasn''t that he dared not think about it, but rather he felt that being an Emperor wasn''t very interesting. "That... Lucia, it is good to have dreams, but our dreams must not be too far-fetched. Like becoming an Emperor, for example." "Why can''t we Evil Dragons be Emperors? You''ve been a hero, a Holy Knight, and all sorts of people. I think... me going to the Human World to be an Emperor in the future... shouldn''t be a problem." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s different. Being an Emperor is not the same as being a hero or a Holy Knight. To be an Emperor, you have to know how to govern, have followers, win people''s hearts, and most importantly... if you want to be an Emperor, you have to start as a common soldier. You can''t just parachute into a well-established Human Kingdom, kill the King, and declare yourself Emperor. If you really did that, the Divine Courts of the Human World would send Holy Knights to punish you. And, I wouldn''t allow you to bring chaos to a peaceful Human Kingdom, either." Huh! This Evil Dragon doesn''t seem as bad as the ones in the legends... Lucia''s fear of Evil Dragon Lance dissipated a little bit more... "Lance, I think... well, dreams... don''t necessarily have to come true... but one must have them, for dreams give us motivation. I will work hard for this dream, and if one day I become an Emperor, I''ll give you a princess to raise." If she could one day return to the Phalan Empire and snatch the throne from her odious older sister Asina, then she would hand her smelly sister Asina over to Evil Dragon Lance to raise. Raising a princess, Evil Dragon Lance was serious about it. Chapter 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Did you hear that?The young dragon I found said that after becoming the emperor, he would gift me a princess to raise. Should I praise her for having a conscience? This young dragon, Lucia, is truly brave when she''s courageous and truly timid when she''s scared. This child''s nature isn''t bad as one can tell from her clear eyes that carry a hint of foolishness. Lance has seen quite a few young dragons with impure bloodlines, but none of them had eyes as pure as Lucia''s. It''s understandable. Young dragons wanting to survive in harsh environments must experience a lot of cruel and bloody battles. Over time, their eyes naturally become fierce and ruthless. Upon meeting such young dragons, he would teach them some life skills and combat techniques. He wouldn''t pick them up to raise because back then, he wasn''t in the right state of mind for that. Lucia, the young dragon, was lucky. She encountered him while being attacked by human griffin knights and was even saved by him and brought back to Black Dragon Island. That''s probably fate. Plus, he has a good feeling about this little one, so he doesn''t mind raising the little one for a few hundred or a thousand years. It proved he wasn''t wrong. This little one knows how to be grateful, knowing to reward him with a "princess" after becoming the emperor. Even though it''s an impossible dream. "Don''t gift me a princess; gift me a pile of gold and jewels instead," he said. The right to dream should still be given to Lucia, the child. Some words are good to say once; there''s no need to emphasize them over and over. "Sure, if I become the emperor, I will certainly find all of a certain princess'' gold and jewels to give to you, Lance, so you can sleep on a pile of them," she said. The stinking elder sister Asina''s gold and jewels will all be given to the Evil Dragon Lance. Gold and jewels? Right, why doesn''t the den of the Evil Dragon Lance have any gold and jewels? Even a poor evil dragon can''t possibly lack even a few hundred gold coins, right? Lucia took another careful look around Evil Dragon Lance''s den. There really wasn''t a single gold coin, not even a silver coin on the ground. Is Evil Dragon Lance that poor? No, no, no, Evil Dragon Lance isn''t poor at all. The weapons and scepters in his treasure room look very valuable. Not to mention those ancient artifacts in the treasure room of Evil Dragon Lance which, to a historian who loves studying history, could be priceless treasures. "Lance, do you... not like gold coins?" she asked. "Is there an evil dragon in this world that doesn''t like gold coins?" he replied. "Then why isn''t there a single gold coin in your den?" she queried. "Wealth should be kept secret. Haven''t you heard? Having money... one must surely hide it away," he said. Lance lifted his dragon claw and took off a Vajra Ring from the tip of his horn. "A spatial ring?" As a princess, Lucia would naturally have seen spatial rings capable of storing items. Spatial rings are expensive. In the imperial city, only some wealthy nobles or merchants can afford to buy them. Often mercenaries, wizards, and witches who frequently go on adventures might have one as well. "It''s not a spatial ring. It''s a Vajra Ring, a space artifact that I refined myself to store items," he said. A faint glow passed, and a crystal jar appeared in Lance''s dragon claw. Inside the crystal jar were numerous gold coins. Huh? The gold coins in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar are of such an ancient design, seemingly currency from an ancient era. Collectors and historians would love them and might even be willing to pay a lot for the ancient currency in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar. There aren''t that many gold coins, though. Lucia estimated roughly that there were at most a few dozen gold coins in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar. "So... so few... A respectable evil dragon should have its den filled with piles of gold and jewels, right? How come you... only have so few gold coins?" she asked. "For me, having enough money to spend is sufficient," he replied. "Is that amount of money enough for you to spend?" she questioned. "It''s enough for now, if it''s not, I''ll earn more," he responded. "???" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil dragons need to earn money? Don''t they usually just steal directly? Then she remembered, Evil Dragon Lance had said before that when he was out of money, he would transform into a human and go to the Human World to earn it. Running out of money, and instead of stealing from the Human World, he went to work for it... Are there really such kind Evil Dragons in the world? "Here, this is for you, a Gold Coin." Lance opened the crystal jar and handed a Lucky Coin to Lucia. The front of the Lucky Coin featured the statue of the Goddess of Fortune, and the reverse side showed her temple. In the Human World, a Lucky Coin could bring good fortune to people. "Ah... oh... thank... thank you...." Lucia clumsily accepted the Gold Coin handed to her by Lance, her impression of Evil Dragon Lance improving yet again. An Evil Dragon who willingly gives away Gold Coins as gifts... Legends might not even have such an Evil Dragon. Since the Evil Dragon gave her a Gold Coin, she should give him a gift in return. What should she give to the Evil Dragon? With her current appearance... it seemed like she couldn''t afford to give anything decent as a gift... Cursed by Eva into becoming an Amethyst Young Dragon, she had lost everything except her shiny purple scales... She''d remember this and think about what gift to give Evil Dragon Lance when she returned triumphantly to the imperial capital and became the Emperor herself. "You''re free to move around and familiarize yourself with the Dragon''s Den, and while you''re at it, find a spot that can be your bedroom." "Ah? I... I''m going to sleep in the same Dragon''s Den as you?" Lucia''s violet-gold pupils showed panic; she wasn''t a real Young Dragon, she was the imperial Princess, afraid to sleep alongside a true Evil Dragon... "Um... that... actually, I can just sleep outside, and if you''re worried about me getting hit by wind or rain, I can find a cave to sleep in." "No need to be shy, just sleep here. You can treat this place as your home until you come of age and leave." Treat this as my home?!!! Uh-oh! Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance has mistaken her, a fake Young Dragon, for a wife to nurture? Wuwuwu... She doesn''t want to be the wife of an Evil Dragon... Who will come to save her... "It''s not suitable, what if your girlfriend misunderstands?" "Girlfriend?" Lance laughed, this little one is already worried about whether my girlfriend would get angry; no wonder such a young age and already thinking about love. But puppy love is not a good thing. "I don''t have a girlfriend; I haven''t even been in love, so there''s no girlfriend to speak of." "Ah? You don''t have a girlfriend? You''ve never been in love?!" Lucia was shocked. Looking at Evil Dragon Lance''s size, he must be an adult Giant Dragon. An adult Giant Dragon of his size has never been in love? Who would believe that? Dragons are lustful. No, all Giant Dragons are lustful. How could one miss the chance of a sweet romance with a princess during the age of fierce brutality, while raising a princess? As for her, an imperial Princess, she is not... um... she remains skeptical. "You''ve... never been in love with a Princess?" "Why should I be in love with a Princess?" "Don''t Evil Dragons like to be in love with human Princesses?" "Other Evil Dragons may like to be in love with human Princesses. I don''t care for it much; I''d prefer my future girlfriend to be a Giant Dragon." "!!!" He hopes his future girlfriend will be a Giant Dragon? Then you, as an Evil Dragon, can''t play the nurturing game! Chapter 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Lucia could now be certain that the Evil Dragon Lance probably really had the idea of treating her, the "Young Dragon" he picked up, as his girlfriend.How could he think of such a thing. It was normal for him to want a female Giant Dragon as a girlfriend. But to raise a picked-up "Young Dragon" as your girlfriend, that''s kind of excessive and somewhat perverted, isn''t it? This is like playing a nurturing game! Although in the Human World, there were also some young noblemen who liked to play such nurturing games, but those were between families with marriage agreements, and their ages wouldn''t differ too much. At most ten years. It was different for the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon was to play this nurturing game, he would at least have to raise the Young Dragon until it reached adulthood. From a Young Dragon to a mature Giant Dragon, it would take at least a thousand or two thousand years. Did the Evil Dragon Lance have that kind of patience? Lucia stealthily looked up at the Evil Dragon Lance. The Evil Dragon Lance was counting his pitifully small "savings." A few dozen Gold Coins, to her, was just pocket money for a day or two. =(ϣ*))) Sigh, just let it be, if the Evil Dragon wants to play nurturing games, let him. After all, she was planning to sneak away eventually. As the princess of the Phalan Empire, she certainly didn''t want to live with the Evil Dragon for the rest of her life. If she couldn''t escape... The Evil Dragon''s nurturing plan would probably only last a few decades. She was human, living to seventy or eighty years old was already considered longevity. Of course, there were humans who could live for three to five hundred years, and such humans were powerful, extraordinary beings. Raising her for a few decades and then nurturing her to death... Whether the Evil Dragon Lance would feel sad or not was unknown. He should feel sad, raising her for decades, he would certainly form some attachment. ...... Sixty-eight Gold Coins. There were still sixty-eight Gold Coins in his savings. That''s a bit too little, time to make money. After all, to provide for Lucia, his child, this amount of money would definitely not be enough. Thinking of Lucia, the Young Dragon, Lance unconsciously glanced at her. This child was so dumb and cute; had she not met him, she might have been tricked by humans into becoming a mount one of these days. That would be her fate if she met kind people. If she met bad people, it''s likely she would lose her life instead. For now, let the child live with him for a while. "Lance... you, you... why don''t you find a girlfriend?" Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance looking at her, Lucia quickly found a topic to discuss. The oppressive feeling from those cold, golden-red vertical pupils of the Evil Dragon was too strong. She couldn''t look directly at him. "I''m not interested." When it came to finding a girlfriend, he was very casual about it, if he met someone... felt something, and the other party also thought he was alright, then they would date. If not, it meant his destined partner hadn''t appeared yet. In the last thousand or so years, he hadn''t encountered another Pure Blood Giant Dragon. The Pure Blooded Giant Dragons lived on Dragon Island, which had disappeared from the continent quite a while ago, floating off to who knows where. Lance felt somewhat regretful. From his hatching to maturity, he had never been to Dragon Island, not even seen it. Before, when he took human form to travel in the Human World for fun, beyond boredom, he hoped to encounter Pure Blood Giant Dragons other than himself. For this reason, he had served as the guard to many beautiful princesses, hoping to see if any Pure Blood Giant Dragons would come to the Human World to steal away princesses. As a result, because he slacked off too much, he was fired... When he was active in the Human World, he heard there were still Pure Blood Giant Dragons around, but those dragons all lived in the sacred places of the great temples. The sacred places of the great temples... He hadn''t explored the power of the grand temples during his youth, and in his two thousand three hundred something year, when he tried to explore the sacred ground of a certain temple... he beat up a Divine Position holder... Then some powerful Divine Position holders came after him, fortunately, he was fast on his feet... "You''ve come of age... Don''t you think about finding a girlfriend?" "I''ve only just become an adult." "Do you really not fancy the princess?" "I don''t." "You only fancy giant dragons?" "That seems to be the case for now." "......" Lucia thought she should try to escape from Evil Dragon Lance''s side as soon as possible. For now, it''s best she finds a place far from Evil Dragon Lance to sleep. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon''s Den of Evil Dragon Lance is spacious and bright. Looking around, Lucia walked to a spot near the wall, "May I...sleep here?" "You may." "Thank you." The walls were covered with soft-glowing flora, so if she accidentally touched the wall while sleeping, she wouldn''t have to worry about being hurt by sharp stones, let alone cover herself in stony mud. The Dragon''s Den of Evil Dragon Lance was clean and tidy. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe the lair of an evil dragon could be cleaner and warmer than a human dwelling. "Lucia, do you speak the real dragon language?" "Ah? The real dragon language? I, I, I....I don''t think I can...." She wasn''t even a real young dragon, how could she possibly speak the real dragon language? Humans have their own language, and naturally, giant dragons have theirs. Unlike humans, giant dragons can easily master human languages, while humans would find it very difficult to learn dragon language. Even the most accomplished linguists would not be able to learn dragon language without the personal teaching of a dragon. Lucia felt a little panicked; did Evil Dragon Lance discover something? Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask if she could speak dragon language? "Don''t be nervous, not knowing the real dragon language isn''t a big problem, I can teach you." Lance smiled, surely the child Lucia was nervous because she was afraid he would dislike her. Lucia was not a pure blood young dragon. If she were, she''d have the memory inheritance and would undoubtedly speak the real dragon language. Besides, if this child were a pure blood young dragon, her parents would not have let her run away from Dragon Island. It''s okay not to be a pure blood young dragon, as long as the child works hard enough, there''s still a chance for her to become a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon has the opportunity to evolve into a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon with profound luck can become a pureblood dragon effortlessly if they can consume the legendary divine medicine. A strong lesser dragon that knows how to purify its own bloodline also has the chance to slowly evolve into a pureblood dragon. For a young dragon with spirit like Lucia, her bloodline should be infinitely close to that of a pureblood dragon. A little effort should see her become a pureblood dragon. "I...I...Can I not learn it..." As a princess, she had been learning all sorts of knowledge and etiquette since she was young. Now, transformed into a young dragon and captured by an evil dragon, she still had to study... Please, just let her go... "You cannot." "Then I will learn." Lucia lay down on the soft grass in a gloom, unable to fight or argue her way out; what else could she do? She had no choice but to learn. Once she mastered the dragon language and returned to the Phalan Empire, she would curse her stinking older sister Asina into an autist using the dragon language. But then again, if Evil Dragon Lance was teaching her dragon language, shouldn''t she also teach him something? As an imperial princess, she''d learned a lot. With that thought, Lucia''s spirits lifted again, "Lance, is there anything you want... want to eat?" Saying it excitedly halfway, Lucia suddenly remembered that Evil Dragon Lance had told her he often transformed into a human to mingle in the human world, playing, learning. Given Evil Dragon Lance''s age and his learning ability... what she knew... Lance probably knew as well... How did she, the imperial princess, seem to have become a little useless? Chapter 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon It wasn''t that she, a wasted princess of the empire, was incompetent, it was the Evil Dragon she encountered that was too excellent.Completely different from the Evil Dragons in legends. "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry, not hungry... You gave me both roasted beast legs just now, and I haven''t seen you eat anything; I was worried you might be hungry." "I''m not hungry." Lance re-hung the Vajra Ring onto his Dragon Horn. "You''re free to do as you please, rest if you want to rest, go out and play if you want to play." "Oh oh oh." The Young Dragon was still a bit nervous, and it wasn''t hard to tell from her eyes and demeanor that she was still somewhat afraid of him, the full-grown Giant Dragon. There was no helping it; dispelling the Young Dragon''s fear would take time. After spending some time together, once the Young Dragon realized he had no ill intentions towards her, she would probably lose her restraint and revert to the playful nature of a Young Dragon. Lance had previously thought that talking more to the Young Dragon would ease her anxiety; now it seemed that talking more only caused her to feel more uneasy. Let her move about freely then, and see if that could spark her desire to explore. The layout of his Dragon''s Den should not be boring. The Dragon''s Den quieted down. Lucia lay on the soft grass, watching the Evil Dragon. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon Lance went to the study. The Evil Dragon Lance lit up. The Evil Dragon Lance shrank! Lucia was shocked as she watched the Evil Dragon Lance''s immense dragon body gradually reduce to around three meters in length. Such a tiny Evil Dragon... Lucia glanced at her own dragon body, which was now twice the size of the Evil Dragon''s. A bold thought occurred to her. If she were to slap the shrunken Evil Dragon... perhaps the Evil Dragon would cry? Ha, whether the Evil Dragon would cry from that was unknown, but she would definitely be hung up by the Evil Dragon and given a beating... The Evil Dragon Lance was truly magical, able to freely control the size of his dragon body. Why had he shrunk down to such a small size? Lucia was puzzled as she slowly moved toward the "study". There she saw it, the Evil Dragon was writing something with a pen. Lucia, who had been lying on the grass, got up and squatted in front of the Evil Dragon Lance''s "desk", curiously watching him write and draw. It was the script humans used. Favored: The Evil Dragon Falls in Love with Me. ??? What was this? Those first few words, why did they look so much like the entertainment books published by the Imperial Publishing House? Some noble young ladies and matrons would occasionally read some entertainment books to pass the time. She would read them too when she had nothing better to do. Stories of Evil Dragons, princesses, and heroes were all found in entertainment books. Her knowledge of Evil Dragons partly came from entertainment books and partly from the tales of adventurers. Could it be... that Evil Dragon Lance... was writing an entertainment book? Impossible, impossible. How could an Evil Dragon possibly write a romantic series of entertainment books? He had never been in love. An Evil Dragon who had never been in love writing a romance novel, would that even be readable? "Evil... Lance, what are you writing?" "Writing a draft." "A draft?" "Yes, that sort of romantic entertainment fiction for human girls." It was really an entertainment book! And the Evil Dragon even had a specific target audience! The target audience was human girls. "Are you writing this to entertain the princess in her spare time?" "No, it''s to make money." So the Evil Dragon knew how to write entertainment books to earn money; indeed, those in the capital who wrote entertainment books could make a living that way. Some well-known authors of entertainment books could even collaborate with theatres. The problem was, Lance was an Evil Dragon. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t his means of acquiring wealth be raiding human towns? "Can you make money from this?" "Yes." "How much can you earn?" "Adding up bits and pieces, there will be at least a hundred Gold Coins." "......" A hundred Gold Coins? As an Evil Dragon, could he bear such humiliation? If it were her, she would have kidnapped the publisher''s boss, forcing the boss to buy out her entertainment books at a high price. An entertainment book should fetch her at least a thousand gold...no, ten thousand Gold Coins! "That''s too little, it''s quicker to raid human towns for money." Lucia mustered her courage to make a comment, then asked, "Lance, why don''t you raid human towns or attack caravans?" "The Gold Coins obtained from raids are unclean, and they emit an ominous aura. I also don''t like to bully the weak. It''s more interesting to earn money on my own merit." From hatching to growing into an adult Black Dragon, he had never raided a human town, attacked a caravan, or bullied other races on the continent. As long as humans didn''t target him, he wouldn''t target humans. If someone did focus their attention on him, though, he wouldn''t mind letting them understand what an Evil Dragon was. "So, you''ve never gone to the Human World to steal money?" "Never," Lance lifted his head, "Don''t believe me?" "If any other Evil Dragon said that, I wouldn''t believe it, but when you say it...I believe it." It was an odd intuition; although she was very afraid of Evil Dragon Lance, she found his words very credible. "This manuscript of yours... you better not write it anymore." "Why not?" "You''ve never been in love, so the romance novels you write are unlikely to resonate with the noble ladies of the Human World." "....." Her argument was logical, and there was no refuting it. No wonder his previous manuscripts submitted to publishers vanished without a trace. Could it be that to write a good romantic story, one must have experienced love at least once? "Actually, the romance stories I wrote are quite good. If you don''t believe me, I can take out my previous manuscripts for you to see." "....." Lance stopped writing manuscripts and started writing teaching materials instead. Dragon clan: Kindergarten [Young Dragon Edition] Dragon Script Textbook. First, he compiled a Dragon Script textbook for kindergarten, and once the Young Dragons learned it, he would create a primary school edition. Let the Young Dragons learn slowly. After all, Giant Dragons have nothing but time. Evil Dragon changed the script. He wasn''t using the script of humans. It looked like a very ancient script. As an imperial Princess, she had systematically studied several scripts of different races. Elvish Script. Orcish Script. Dwarf Script. She could even communicate with Elves, Dwarves, and Orcs using these scripts. Right, since Evil Dragon is teaching her Dragon Script, she can also teach him the scripts of other races in return. Yes, it''s best to start by teaching him Elvish Script. Elvish Script is elegant. The characters are graceful and unrestrained, just like an Elf''s beauty. Evil Dragon knows many things, but he surely doesn''t understand Elvish Script. Hehe, it seems that she, as a Princess, isn''t completely useless in front of Evil Dragon Lance. "Lance, what script is this?" "Dragon Script." "You''re using Dragon Script to write entertainment reading material?" "These are teaching materials, for teaching you Dragon Script at night." "What?" Lucia was somewhat dumbfounded, was she going to be a student on her very first day being captured by the Evil Dragon? "Two hours of Dragon Script learning time every night, with a break on days of the True God." Days of the True God are Saturday and Sunday. "Oh, got it." She might as well study. Ancient Dragon Script, ah, Historians want to learn it, but the Dragons can''t be bothered to teach them. Besides, during the day the Evil Dragon might have to learn Elvish Script from her. At night she''s the student of the Evil Dragon. During the day, the Evil Dragon is her student. "Lance, do you speak Elvish?" "Yes," the Evil Dragon who was compiling the materials stopped writing and looked at Lucia, "Do you want to learn Elvish?" "..." Without answering, Lucia sat down to the side and started scribbling circles with her Dragon Claw. Wasn''t the Evil Dragon a bit too undisciplined? Chapter 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy The industrious Evil Dragon is truly detestable.Who has ever seen an Evil Dragon that doesn''t kidnap princesses, doesn''t plunder human towns, but stays home every day learning and developing its own territory? Wouldn''t it be fair to say that such an Evil Dragon neglects its proper business? Not at all. "Then do you... understand Dwarvish? Can you read the writings of the Dwarf Tribe?" As Lucia was drawing circles, she asked softly while praying in her heart that the Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t speak Dwarvish and wouldn''t know how to read the Dwarf Tribe''s script. "I spoke Dwarvish and could write the Dwarf Tribe''s script when I was over eighteen hundred years old. I''d even transformed into a human and learned weapon forging from a master blacksmith of the Dwarf Tribe back then." Wuu wuu, are the gods not at home? If they were, how could they not hear her prayers? "You know so much, then can you speak Orcish? Can you write the script used by Orcs?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That too, when I was over two thousand years old, I was curious about the Druids'' shape-shifting abilities of the Orc Tribe, so I lived for a time in the Orc Kingdom in the guise of a Dragonborn." "....." Is this really an Evil Dragon? Don''t most Evil Dragons, when they''re not off kidnapping princesses, spend most of their time sleeping? Sleeping for centuries on end. Has Evil Dragon Lance grown so big without ever going into a deep slumber? So much time wasted on frolics; does that befit its identity as a Giant Dragon? As an Evil Dragon, can''t you do something respectable? Lucia dragged herself back to where she slept, dispirited. "If you want to learn the languages and scripts of these races, wait until you''ve learned Dragon Script, then I''ll teach you." Lance did not mind teaching Lucia what he knew; if she wanted to learn, he was happy to teach. "Alright, I must become an excellent Evil Dragon just like you." If only I could live for two or three thousand years like you... Lucia added weakly in her heart, to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance, aside from being smart and studious, one also needed longevity. Hehe, at most she could only live to a hundred years old, thus one of two dreams was bound to remain unfulfilled. Becoming an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance was impossible. But, becoming the Emperor of Farolan was still a possibility. She was not inferior to Evil Dragon Lance in every aspect, there was something where she was stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. She had more money than Evil Dragon Rance. Evil Dragon Lance''s savings totaled a mere sixty-some Gold Coins, while she had two hundred Gold Coins for spending money every month. Darn, when fleeing the imperial city I forgot to take my little treasury. Asina, that stinking big sister, she better not have confiscated it! Eva, you must not let that stinking big sister confiscate my little treasury, you have to hide it well for me. Lucia lay on the grass, eyes closed, silently praying in her heart. Lance continued to compile the kindergarten version of the Dragon Script textbook. After he had finished compiling the Dragon Script materials needed for the evening, he found Lucia curled up in a corner of the Dragon''s Den, fast asleep. Having failed to intimidate in the skies above the Human Empire and almost captured by the Griffin Knight Legion of the Human World, she then encountered him, an adult Black Dragon; she must have been terribly frightened. Sleeping in a corner, curled up into a ball, showed that this little one lacked a sense of security. Lance did not wake Lucia. Sleep, we''ll talk about everything after this little one wakes up. With nothing to do, Lance went to the library, took out a book and returned to his sleeping spot, laying down to quietly read. He was reading a book related to medicinal herbs. When he had nothing to do, he would concoct Magic Potions using medicinal herbs and occasionally practiced Alchemy as well. He planned to concoct some Magic Potions to sell in the Human World for money. Earn a bit more money, and take this little one he''d found to see the bustling life in the Human World. The Human World now was much more prosperous than when he had hatched from his egg. There were all kinds of bizarre and fascinating professions. Wizards, mages, warriors, knights, origin-energy card makers, potion masters, summoners, and some other flashy professions with incredible combat abilities. When taking the young dragon to the Human World, he let her interact with these humans, witness the extraordinariness of the transcendent beings from the Human World, so that she would consider the consequences when causing trouble there in the future. If he could find Dragon Island, he would take this little one to see it someday. Lance thought the young dragon he had found would wake up before dark, at dinner time, but she slept like a log with no sign of waking up. It saved him the trouble, as he didn''t have to prepare dinner. Teaching the young dragon Dragon Script would be postponed until tomorrow evening. Let this little one sleep well. Lance read for a while, then envisioned the formula for a concoction of an invisibility magic potion in his mind and wrote it down in his notebook. After doing all this and seeing the young dragon still had no intention of waking up, he stood up and walked to the spacious living room. He positioned himself and began practicing the Health Vajra Longevity Technique. The Vajra Longevity Technique was a Taoist health cultivation skill. In his previous life as a human, he practiced Vajra Technique in the morning and Longevity Technique in the evening. His physical condition had improved quite a bit from before. After reincarnating into this world, hatching from the egg, and becoming a young Black Dragon, he tried practicing the Eightfold Vajra Technique in order to become stronger and found that he could practice it. Pureblood Dragons stand upright, so he could practice the Eightfold Vajra Technique while standing. He practiced it from his youth until adulthood. Starting health cultivation from a young age, pureblood dragons could live ten thousand years. As for a pureblood dragon like him, who knew how to cultivate health, living twenty thousand years should be no problem. After one round of Longevity Technique and a little bit of movement, Lance returned to his sleeping spot, lie down leisurely on a grass bed woven with flowers and grass, and slowly closed his eyes. Before he turned 2,300 years old, he would occasionally fall into deep sleep for extended periods during his rapid growth phase, which was unavoidable. After 2,500 years old, his daily routine became more or less similar to that of humans. A night without words. ...... Dawn. The still-sleeping young dragon was woken up by Lance. Just waking up from her dreams, Lucia was instinctively about to sit up and stretch, but she immediately came to her senses as soon as she moved; she wasn''t human now, she was a young dragon. Where she was wasn''t the imperial capitalit was Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon''s Den. The one waking her up wasn''t Eva, who liked to wear black wizard robesit was Evil Dragon Lance. "Good morning... Good morning, Lance." "Good morning, Lucia. How did you sleep last night?" "Quite well." "Do you want to go out and move around?" "Sure, I actually have a habit of taking a walk in the morning." "That''s good," Lance grinned fiercely, "Do you like health practices?" "Huh? Health practices?" Aren''t those the things that old people enjoy? She was just in her teens; what health was there for her to cultivate? If it was about beauty and skincare, she was interested, but health practices... forget it, better to lie in bed and sleep a bit more. "I do." "Then let''s go, I''ll teach you a set of health cultivation techniques." "???" Wait, are you actually serious about health cultivation? You''re an Evil Dragon; even if you don''t practice health cultivation, you can easily live seven or eight thousand years. Lucia suspected Lance might have amnesia, occasionally forgetting that he was an Evil Dragon. Chapter 11 The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar Awoo Facing the sea, with the spring flowers blooming, she followed the Evil Dragon to practice health preservation skills.Greeting the rising sun and stepping on the soft sand, she mimicked the actions of Evil Dragon Lance to practice the Health Cultivation Skill. The Evil Dragon said the health cultivation skill consisted of eight movements, and during practice, each movement had to be repeated at least five times and no more than nine times She didn''t understand anything and didn''t dare to ask, simply silently learning. Sometimes, if her movements were not standard, the Evil Dragon would correct her. The Health Cultivation Skill needed to be practiced for three to five months before one could feel changes within oneself. Three to five months? That seemed a bit long. She was sure to take the opportunity to slip away quietly; it was impossible for her to stay on Black Dragon Island and live with Evil Dragon Lance indefinitely. It took her nearly an hour to learn the eight movements. Evil Dragon Lance said it was normal for the movements to be not standardized on the first try; as long as they weren''t too far off, with more practice they would naturally become more standardized. He also mentioned something about "The Tao of Nature". She couldn''t understand at all, nor did she know what "The Tao of Nature" meant. She knew about spells and witchcraft. Following the Evil Dragon''s words, she began her practice. If the Evil Dragon''s health cultivation skill truly prevented all diseases, then after returning to the Phalan Empire, she could teach the skill to her father, her mother, and to Eva. As for that annoying Princess Asina, if she obediently gave up her claim to the throne, she could also teach her the health cultivation skill. And then there was Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance had been quite good to her, this "Young Dragon". Once she became the Emperor of Farolan, she would make him a prince consort. She''d also build him a magnificent golden palace for him to live in. Both she and the Evil Dragon had a bright future. "Lucia, let me see your abilities." "Ah?" Lucia, who was engrossed in her future prospects, became blank. Abilities? The abilities of a young dragon? "I... I can fly..." "....." Flying is the most basic ability, isn''t it? If a young dragon couldn''t even fly, then it might as well be an Earth Dragon. "That is your most basic ability, but I want to see your attack abilities, like Dragon Roaring, Breathes Dragon''s Breath, and other types of strength." Lance felt that the Amethyst Young Dragon he had found was not particularly strong in terms of power or attack. Just yesterday, this little one was surrounded by Griffin knights and didn''t use her Dragon Breath to intimidate them. Dragon Roaring? Raising her neck and roaring, that she could do. Breathes Dragon''s Breath? She was a human who turned into a young dragon due to a curse. Could humans who turned into young dragons breathe dragon''s breath? Eva hadn''t told her what abilities she''d possess as a dragon. "I can roar like a dragon." "Come on, roar towards the sea for me, let me hear your dragon roar." "Oh." Lucia took a deep breath, faced the sea, and with all her might, let out her very first roar since becoming a young dragon: Ao!!! ??? Ao? A complex expression surfaced on Lance''s draconic face. The young dragon''s roar... sounded like a wolf howling? Dragon Roar, Tiger Roar, Lion Roar, Wolf Howl. Clearly, the Young Dragon''s Evil Dragon''s Roar was more of a wolf howl... No wonder the Griffin knights weren''t at all afraid of her... Because this little one''s roar had no deterrent power whatsoever. "How was that? Not bad, right?" Lucia was quite pleased with her "Evil Dragon''s Roar" C the sound was loud and lofty, carrying the majesty that the king of all beasts should possess. "Apart from being loud, it has no deterrent power." "......" "Now, let me see you breathe dragon''s breath." The roar lacked deterrent power, but surely the lethality of dragon''s breath would be decent, right? He had yet to see what the Amethyst Dragon''s breath looked like. "Dragon''s Breath, huh... " "Yes." Lucia looked timidly at Evil Dragon Lance again, then faced the sea once more. How would a giant dragon breathe its breath? Probably like a human spitting saliva. hetui Simulating the act of a human spitting in her mind, Lucia took another deep breath and, under the watchful eye of Evil Dragon Lance, she opened her mouth and hetui A spit of saliva flew out of her mouth. Just as the young dragon''s saliva was about to fall into the nearby sea, a fish jumped out of the water, swallowed Lucia''s saliva in one gulp, and dived back into the sea. "Ah, what an disgusting fish..." Before Lucia could finish her sentence, she saw the fish that had swallowed her saliva leap out of the water again, looked back at her, and then spat out a mouthful of saliva... "........" It''s looking down on me, it''s actually disdainful of me!!! It wasn''t an illusion, that fish not only looked down on her but also disdained her!!! How dare it!!! Look down on me for what? Disdain me for what? I, as a princess, have never looked down on you, a fish, so what gives you the right to disdain me? Believe it or not, I''ll dive into the sea, catch you, and then grill you for dinner? The young dragon Lucia was furiously powerless... She could somewhat guess why the fish disdained herit was because she wasn''t a true young dragon. Her saliva didn''t contain the substance energy that could help a fish evolve. Legend has it that a fish that eats the saliva of a true giant dragon can undergo an evolution. That stinky fish must have been coveting Evil Dragon Lance''s saliva. "Dragon''s Breath?" "Just... just now, that mouthful of saliva was... " "???" "Don''t joke around." "I''m not joking, my Dragon Breath really is spit... saliva..." "???" Lance was confused... saliva is Dragon''s Breath? So all the formidable enemies of this young dragon were killed by her spitting on them? Is that possible? Completely impossible! Lance, furious, clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched young Lucia on the head. "Hissouch ouch ouch ouch..." Lucia, in pain, held her head and stomped on the spot. She had been smacked. By an evil dragon. Giant dragons really are violent maniacs. The pain brought tears to her eyes. "Are you sure you''re not joking?" "No... no, I really was seriously Breathing Dragon''s Breath..." Lucia''s mouth quivered, and she felt like crying. Eva''s curse was so unreliable; she had turned into a dragon, after all, and should at least have some of the most basic abilities of a giant dragon. Dragon''s Breath is the most basic ability of the dragon race. Even just opening her mouth and breathing out a purple flame would be fine. Spitting out saliva in front of an evil dragon, who else would get hit if not her? By now, she might be considered a congenitally disabled young dragon with stunted growth in the eyes of the evil dragon. "How did you ever survive to this size?" "Eating field mice..." I, this congenitally disabled young dragon, have survived to this size by eating field mice, is there a problem? Not a single problem. Lance stared at Lucia''s purple-golden vertical pupils for a while and had a guess in his mind. He suspected that Lucia was a young dragon with a physical defect, which might be why she was abandoned by her parents from a young age. Of course, this was just his guess; he didn''t feel it appropriate to ask directly. "You''ve grown this big and never breathed Dragon''s Breath once?" "Hmm..." The next time I see Eva, I must get her to perfect the dragon transformation curse. "Alright, I got it." The evil dragon... seemed not to be angry anymore, but... why does he look at her so strangely? Yep, he probably does think she''s a defective young dragon. "Starting today, you will drink the potion I prepare." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "???" Drink a potion? I''m not sick, why should I take any medicine? Medicines can''t just be taken indiscriminately. "Can I not drink it?" "It''s a tonic for your body, with no side effects, don''t worry." I''m not sick, really not sick. Lucia screamed inwardly. Chapter 12 There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books I hope the medicine from the Evil Dragon doesn''t kill anyone.Another question arises, does the Evil Dragon Lance have a pharmacist qualification certificate? In the Human World, pharmacists all have practicing licenses, and those without a license might end up in jail if they accidentally cause a patient''s death. Not only might they end up in jail, but they also have to pay compensation. If I drink the Evil Dragon Lance''s medicine and something goes wrong, not only does he have no money to compensate me, he also bears no responsibility. Lucia suddenly felt a little uneasy, stranded on this deserted island in the sea; if she really had a problem with the medicine, there wouldn''t be any court apothecaries to save her. She prayed that the irresponsible Evil Dragon was an experienced pharmacist. He often transformed into a human to play in the Human World and had even been a member of a hero squad; he should be relatively reliable, otherwise, the heroes would not have recruited him as one of their own. "Lance Lance your medicine it won''t harm me, will it?" Despite having reassured herself, Lucia still felt uneasy and mustered the courage to ask. It concerned her life, so she would accept the Evil Dragon''s anger in exchange for an answer. "It won''t, I have pharmacist certificates issued by various kingdoms and temples of the Human World." Lance took out a stack of certificates from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. Lucia was somewhat stunned upon seeing the stack of certificates in Lance''s dragon claw. Advanced Swordsmanship Certificate. Advanced Wizard Certificate. Advanced Martial Artist Certificate. Advanced Pharmacist Certificate. Advanced... How unfocused must you be to obtain so many certificates? Wouldn''t it be better to abduct a few princesses to fall in love with during the time spent on earning these certificates? What''s the point of having so many certificates? Isn''t he still single after several thousand years? Lucia''s eyes turned red with envy; if she were as outstanding as the Evil Dragon, even Giant Dragons would beg her to sign a Dragon Knight contract. She could confidently drink the Evil Dragon''s medicine now. "I definitely want to be as excellent as you, Lance, in the future." "Try hard, and aim to be even more excellent than me." "...That''s a bit difficult." Lance placed the certificates back into the Vajra Ring. He wondered if Dragon Island had various certifications as well; if so, he wanted to get certified there too. "It''s okay not to breathe Dragon''s Breath for now, but you need to know the Dragon Chant." "I think my Dragon Chant... is passably okay..." Huh, bold claim. A Dragon Chant that sounds like a wolf howling dares to be called passable? "Do you want to listen to my Dragon Chant?" "Sure." Without making any special effort to build up power, Lance casually opened his mouth and roared, boiling the seawater and causing fish to float up. "Do you hear the difference between my Dragon Chant and yours?" Lucia rolled her eyes back and fell straight onto the beach. Oops, I didn''t control the intensity properly. Seeing the fainted Young Dragon, Lance immediately crouched down and placed his dragon claw in front of Lucia''s nose to check if the little one was still breathing. Thankfully, there was breath. She wasn''t scared to death by his Dragon Chant. She was merely scared into fainting. His Dragon Chant''s oppressive power was too strong, it could even shock the soul. If he were angry, the strong individuals in the Human World would experience temporary stupor and terror upon hearing his Dragon Chant. The strength of Lucia''s Young Dragon soul, as well as her mental resilience, weren''t too great. It was normal for her to faint from his Dragon Chant. It''s good she wasn''t scared to death. Young Dragons that grow up eating field mice tend to be timid. Lance took out a faintly glowing Water Source Scroll from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. To awaken the Young Dragon, it would be direct to splash water on her. Just tear open the Water Source Scroll and throw it onto the Young Dragon. However, it seems that using a Water Source Scroll isn''t strictly necessary to wake up a Young Dragon. The Water Source Scroll is quite expensive. Lance put away the Water Source Scroll and, with a flick of his dragon tail, he whipped the fainted Young Dragon lying on the beach into the sea. The surface of the water splashed. Gurgle, gurgle~~~ Gurgle gurgle~~~ Accompanied by a series of bubbles, Young Dragon Lucia sank into the sea... Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow After gulping down several mouthfuls of seawater, Lucia woke from unconsciousness to find herself surrounded by water and flailed about in a panic. She had not yet become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire; she couldn''t afford to drown. Fortunately, she had learned to dive and swim when she was seven or eight years old. With a splash, Lucia''s bald, purple dragon head appeared in Lance''s line of sight. Seeing Lance, Lucia started swimming toward him using a doggy paddle. Doggy paddle? Why would a young dragon swim using a doggy paddle? Giant Dragons merely need to wiggle their tails gently to swim; there''s no need for them to doggy paddle. Lucia had learned to howl following wolves. Was it possible she learned to swim by imitating dogs? Could Lucia''s upbringing have been slightly harsh? Having encountered her in the skies above the Human Empire yesterday, could it be that she grew tired of fending for herself and sought someone to take care of her? "Cough... cough cough.... Lance... how did I end up in the sea?" Once ashore, Lucia came up to Lance and coughed a few times, puzzled as to why she had ended up in the sea. "My back... seems to hurt a little too." "You passed out and fell into the sea." Passed out in the sea? Lucia touched her lower back, which was aching slightly, grimacing as she thought it over, and indeed it seemed she had fainted. Knocked out by the roar of Evil Dragon Lance. "Then why does my back hurt a bit?" "You probably hit a relatively hard rock as you passed out." "Oh... so that''s what happened." Lucia believed him, as Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t lie to her. "Listen to my Dragon''s Breath in the morning from now on." "Ah? How many times will I have to pass out?" "When you can hear my Dragon''s Breath without fainting, then you''ll know you''ve gotten stronger. At the very least, you won''t be easily intimidated by the aura, roar, or pressure of powerful opponents in battle." The road to becoming stronger for Young Dragon Lucia still stretched before her. Lance now had a better understanding of Lucia''s offensive power. Against slightly stronger humans, she''s practically useless in battle. Against ordinary people, she''s a somewhat frightening young dragon. "Then I''ll listen, I want to become as strong an Evil... entity as you, Lance!" Once she became as strong as Evil Dragon Lance and returned to the Farolan Empire, she could easily sweep aside the knights loyal to that detestable Princess Asina with a flick of her tail. Just one roar might be enough to faint one or two legions. Gurgle gurgle... Feeling embarrassed, Lucia covered her belly with a dragon claw; she seemed to be hungry... yearning for something to eat... "Hungry?" "A little." "Let''s go then, breakfast time. What would you like to eat?" "Roasted beast leg." "Eating roasted beast leg this early isn''t healthy; have some porridge." "I want meat..." "I''ll make you meat-filled buns." Meat-filled buns? Meatballs? Whatever, as long as it''s meat, she wanted to eat meat. ........ In the Human World, within the Farolan Empire, capital city. Royal Garden. Princess Asina, with her brilliant blue hair, sat on a bench, holding a book. Standing before her was a female knight clad in silver armor and a wizard fully shrouded in a black robe. "The Evil Dragon who kidnapped my worthless younger sister, have you found any records of him in the historical scrolls?" "No, we''ve gone through all the historical records related to Evil Dragons, and there''s absolutely no information about that one." "Could it be a Giant Dragon that recently escaped from Dragon Island?" Princess Asina closed the book in her hands and turned to Eva, the dark wizard who preferred to hide her true face beneath her robe. "I don''t know, Princess Asina. Could you possibly borrow the books related to Evil Dragons from all the major temples in the capital? We might be able to find some information about that Evil Dragon in the temple archives." Chapter 13 Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Princess Lucia had been kidnapped by the Evil Dragon for a day and a night already, and if she couldn''t be rescued from the Evil Dragon''s clutches promptly, who knows whether the next time we see Princess Lucia, she might be sporting a swollen belly...The Evil Dragon is lecherous. It fancies every good-looking female creature, and in entertainment literature, Evil Dragons fancy beautiful princesses. In reality, the Evil Dragon''s aesthetic... differs somewhat from that of humans. For instance, in the eyes of the Empire''s knights and Princess Asina, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem quite ugly. But in the eyes of the Evil Dragon, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem very beautiful and alluring. So, if the Evil Dragon harbored lustful thoughts for Princess Lucia, and the Phalan Empire couldn''t rescue her in time from the Evil Dragon''s hands... The consequences could be very serious. Eva was worried about Lucia and did not want her innocence to be sullied by an Evil Dragon. In her heart, a kind and adorable princess like Lucia should have a bright future, even if she couldn''t become an empress; her fate shouldn''t be to be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. "Truly a knight most loyal to my disgraceful younger sister, you''ve thought of something even I hadn''t considered, seeking to borrow books related to the Evil Dragon from the great temples of the capital. Had you not spoken, it wouldn''t have even crossed my mind." Princess Asina patted the empty chair beside her, gesturing for Eva to sit next to her and talk. "Princess Asina, I am a Wizard, aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to control you?" "You''ve already pledged your loyalty to me, what do I have to fear? Come, sit here, and let''s talk about my disgraceful younger sister''s transformation into a dragon." Eva did not refuse; she walked over and sat beside Asina. She had to admit, this second Princess also had a unique personal charm; as an adversary, it was hard for her to harbor any dislike for the Princess. In the struggle for the throne, she saw more clearly than Lucia; from beginning to end, Princess Asina had always held an absolute advantage. It was less a contest with Lucia for the throne, and more like she was amusing herself with Princess Lucia in her own unique way. "After my disgraceful younger sister transformed into a dragon, how long can she maintain her Dragon Form?" "I don''t know." "You cursed her to transform into a dragon, and you don''t know the effect?" "I don''t know. However, the Dragon Transformation Curse Technique is the strongest curse I command. Originally, this Cursing Technique was reserved for my use. Your Highness is aware that I am a Dark Wizard; I need a powerful curse to ensure that I can escape when faced with mortal danger. Becoming a Giant Dragon, endowed with tremendous powers, is undoubtedly the best choice." Princess Asina nodded in agreement; under normal circumstances, transforming into a Giant Dragon should indeed allow for a counterattack against an enemy. Eva''s idea was not wrong; a curse can harm, but it can also save. Of course, in the eyes of most, a curse is a particularly dark power, capable of causing someone to die in extreme agony or to drop dead without any warning. So, most people despise Curse Wizards. Her disgraceful younger sister was an anomaly who not only rescued Eva, a Curse Wizard on the brink of execution, from the death cell but also accepted her allegiance. It turned out the disgraceful younger sister''s judgment was not bad; Eva did not betray her "life-saving grace." At the very least, when her disgraceful younger sister was in trouble, Eva did not betray her. She even arranged a way out for her, allowing her to have a certain capacity to protect herself. The only unforeseen outcome was that the disgraceful younger sister, due to the curse transforming her into a dragon, would suddenly be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Eva probably never imagined that the escape route she prepared for her disgraceful younger sister would become a one-way path of no return. "Will my disgraceful younger sister, who turned into a dragon, be able to breathe Dragon''s Breath?" "I don''t know." Eva truly did not know; having never used this strongest curse herself, she might have known had she used it; without trying, she had no idea whether after transforming into a dragon one would possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Logically speaking, one should possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Didn''t Princess Lucia just spread her wings and flew into the sky yesterday? With the flight ability of a giant dragon, breathing dragon''s breath shouldn''t be any problem. "Your after-sales service sucks," sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Princess Asina complained about Eva. When you buy a greatsword at the weapons shop, there is after-sales service. With Eva, you get a take-off gift pack and then that''s it, whether you can land safely or not is a gamble. The unfortunate younger sister had bad luck, one moment proudly claiming "She will definitely come back", and the next second, she was snatched away by a swooping evil dragon. Whether she can come back has become an unknown. Just thinking about the scene where the unfortunate younger sister had been snatched away by the evil dragon right after her bold claims, Asina couldn''t help but laugh. Arrogance attracts the evil dragon''s retaliation. "Princess Asina, we should head to the temples in the imperial capital as soon as possible to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. If we still can''t find information about that evil dragon, we might need to seek the temple''s power later," "No need to panic, as long as the unfortunate sister doesn''t turn back into a human shortly, the evil dragon won''t have any evil thoughts towards her, after all, she''s so ugly when she''s a dragon." "....." "Melissa, take my royal decree and make a trip to the major temples in the imperial capital. Tell them I wish to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. The arrival of the evil dragon in the imperial capital yesterday should be known to all the major temples. They should guess what the books are for. Continue to keep my unfortunate sister''s transformation into a young dragon a secret. Don''t let it slip; I''ve issued a gag order yesterday, not many people know about the unfortunate sister turning into a dragon." "At your command." Melissa, clad in silver armor, accepted the decree from Princess Asina and left the royal garden. "Eva, can your dragon transformation curse technique be used on a large scale?" "It can''t. The dragon transformation curse technique can only be used once, and to successfully transform into a dragon, a ''seed'' must be used." "Seed?" Asina asked, puzzled: "What kind of seed?" "A seed named ''trust.'' Only by fully trusting me, the curse wizard, without any doubt or resistance, can the dragon transformation curse technique succeed." "Then your condition is somewhat harsh." In this world, no one would trust a curse wizard, and nobody would willingly accept a curse from a curse wizard. A curse might be more terrifying than an evil dragon in the hearts of people. "Eva, what do you think my unfortunate sister is doing now?" "Maybe... crying?" "I think she''s probably cursing me." "....." ....... Princess Lucia, transformed into a young dragon, is fighting with the Hellhound Er Gouzi for steamed buns on Black Dragon Island. Er Gouzi, the sinister two-headed hound, gobbles up two large buns at once, while she can barely manage one. The Evil Dragon Lance steamed twenty large buns, and in the blink of an eye, the vile hound finished off eight. She only had four. "Don''t just eat the buns, drink some porridge." "Let Er Gouzi drink it." "Woof woof woof woof" The two heads of the hound angrily cursed the young dragon Lucia in dog language. She had been terrified of it yesterday, but today she was competing with it for buns; what she might do to it tomorrow, the hellhound didn''t dare to imagine. Chapter 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Evil Dragon Lance''s breakfast was truly delicious.His life skills must be at a master level. After gobbling down six big meat buns, Lucia''s stomach became round and plump, feeling like she could eat one or two more. Evil Dragon Lance hadn''t eaten yet, what would he eat if she finished them all? They certainly couldn''t just let Evil Dragon Lance drink porridge, could they? With such a massive body, he''d definitely not be satisfied with just porridge, so the remaining meat buns should be saved for Evil Dragon. Lucia guarded the last five big meat buns. Er Gouzi had sneakily snatched another one from the steamer when she wasn''t paying attention. "No more eating, the rest are for Lance, he hasn''t eaten yet," she said. "Woof woof." Hellhound Er Gouzi nodded in agreement with one head, while the other head munched on a meat bun. The young dragon knew to save food for Lance, not bad, a conscientious young dragon, but its actions seemed driven by rivalry for affection. Until yesterday, it had always been this dog, Er Gouzi, who reminded Lance to eat and saved food for him. Competing with this dog for affection, it was clear this wasn''t a good young dragon. Conscientious, but not a good young dragon. It could act like a lickspittle, but the young dragon couldn''t play the bootlicker. "Don''t worry, I don''t need much food. If you haven''t eaten enough, go ahead and eat a few more," Lance said. Lance drank two bowls of porridge, including the one he had prepared for the young dragon. The young dragon had eaten six big meat buns and wouldn''t be able to drink much porridge. "I''m full; I can''t eat anymore. If I eat any more, I''ll stretch my stomach too much. You go ahead and eat. Once you''re done, I''ll, I''ll... go wash the pots and dishes." Back in the capital, she never had to lift a finger for such chores; the head maid would have it sorted out neatly. All she needed to do was enjoy. But with Evil Dragon, it wouldn''t do for her to be lazy and gluttonous. Otherwise, she might be scorned by the Evil Dragon someday. If Evil Dragon lost patience with her, the outcome wouldn''t be too favorable. Better to be diligent, washing pots and dishes should be no different than cleaning a water cup. "Woof woof woof woof." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The meat bun-eating Er Gouzi barked. "Go away, go away, go away, don''t say such disgusting things!" "???" Lucia was clueless. What had Er Gouzi said? Why did Evil Dragon tell him not to say such disgusting things? Could Evil Dragon actually understand dog language? "Lance, what did Er Gouzi say?" "It said you don''t need to wash the pots and dishes, it can lick them clean enough to reflect light in minutes," Lance replied. Hearing Lance''s words, Er Gouzi raised its two proud heads. Not only could it lick the pots and dishes to a shine, but it could also use Hellfire to sterilize them. It often cleaned its own dog bowl this way. "Lance is right, you really shouldn''t say such disgusting things," she told Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi couldn''t be bothered with Lucia, the young dragon. Lucia went to wash the pots and dishes, and seeing no need for its assistance here, Er Gouzi headed to the field to bite off two cabbages to feed the turtle. The turtle didn''t like meat; it preferred fruits and vegetables. Once it was given leftover watermelon rind, and the turtle slapped it with its flipper. ........ The Evil Dragon lay atop a clean, smooth boulder on the mountain peak, basking in the sun. The young dragon lay on a nearby boulder, not far from Evil Dragon. So being a dragon could be this comfortable. She didn''t know about other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance... sure knew how to enjoy life. His pace of life was very slow. "Having a meal, basking in the sun afterward, it''s so nice. If there was some music right now, that would be even more perfect," she thought. Now that she was a dragon, Lucia wasn''t worried about getting tanned by the sun. "Music huh... Sometimes mermaids like to sing into conch shells, which can record the beautiful singing of the mermaids. I''ll take you to the sea this afternoon to find a mermaid who loves to sing." "No, no, no, I was just speaking off the cuff, please don''t take it seriously, Lance." Going into the sea to find mermaids, she could only hold her breath for a limited time, at most a few minutes. If she couldn''t surface in time to breathe while deep in the sea, she would drown It''s too dangerous, better to just stay put on the island. "Lance, could you drill a small hole at the top of this lucky coin you gave me? Then give me a red string, I''d like to thread it and wear it around my neck." The first gift from the Evil Dragon, it was to be treasured, and when she returned to the imperial city, she planned to show it off to Eva. Lucky coin. You can''t necessarily buy it even if you have money. This sort of lucky coin is only circulated within the sacred grounds of the Goddess of Fortune''s temple. I''ve heard of it but never seen one until now. Indeed, a lucky coin can bring fortune to a person. So am I lucky? Or unlucky? To say I''m lucky, I was captured by the Evil Dragon. But to say I''m unlucky, this Evil Dragon I''ve encountered.... doesn''t seem as vicious or terrifying as the dragons from the legends. It must be luck, right? So, Goddess of Fortune, please bless me to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. "You want to wear the lucky coin as a necklace?" "Mhm." "Can do." Lance took the lucky coin he had given her yesterday from a young dragon''s claw. With a gentle tap at the top of the coin using the claw''s index finger, a smooth, round hole instantly appeared. Considering that it would be worn around the neck, a regular red string didn''t seem tough enough and might break easily. Let''s use Rainbow Silkworm Silk instead. With a flash of light, a beautiful piece of Rainbow Rope appeared on Lance''s claw. The Rainbow Rope passed through the lucky coin, and Lance fused the ends of the rope together. "There." "It''s really beautiful." Lucia took the lucky coin from Lance''s claw and happily put it around her neck. It''s no wonder he had once raised a princess; whatever he made was indeed attractive. "I''ll give you a Spatial Ring as well." "Ah? Give me a Spatial Ring? No no no, I don''t like rings." Lucia quickly refused; who would dare to accept a ring from an Evil Dragon? What if it was a betrothal ring? She couldn''t accept it. Absolutely not. "You don''t like rings?" "Yes, yes, yes." Lucia nodded frantically. Lance''s golden red vertical pupils lingered on the lucky coin at Lucia''s neck. If she didn''t like the Spatial Ring, then he would refine the coin into a storage space item. For him, crafting a storage item that didn''t need to change size was a simple task. "Then I''ll refine this lucky coin into a storage item for you." "Ah? That''s possible?" "Mhm." Lucia handed the lucky coin back to Lance once more. In about half an hour, Lance returned the lucky coin to Lucia. "Is it done? Don''t I need to drop blood to bond with it?" "No need, just touch it with your claw, and you''ll be able to sense the space inside. To retrieve something, just think of it in your mind." After handing the lucky coin to Lucia, Lance took out a brand-new notebook from his Vajra Ring. "I''m giving you this notebook; write down anything happy, interesting, or sad that happens to you. You can also write about any enemies you can''t defeat. Then, when they''re about to die of old age, you can sit at their doorsteps and watch them take their last breath." "???" Lucia seriously suspected the Evil Dragon had done such a thing! The playful side of the Evil Dragon was undisguised in front of her. Chapter 15 The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead The Evil Dragon must have written in a journal regularly, for he wouldn''t have said that kind of thing, much less given her a notebook.The notebook the Evil Dragon gave her was ridiculously large, measuring over a meter in size, and next to it lay an attractive pen. Keeping a journal, she reevaluated her understanding of the Evil Dragon once more. She suddenly remembered something the Evil Dragon Lance had said yesterday. There are two types of Evil Dragons, one is all the other Evil Dragons, and the other is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance truly is not like the mythical Evil Dragons described in legends. "Do you keep a diary to remember the formidable opponents of your youth you couldn''t defeat?" "No, I keep a diary to record everyday occurrences so that later, when I am old, or in a hundred or two hundred, maybe five hundred years, I can take it out, read it, and reminisce about my glorious younger years. We Giant Dragons live for a very long time, and during the endless years, some adult Giant Dragons choose to sleep out of boredom, while Young Dragons, during their growth period, are also forced into a sleep phase once they reach certain ages. Some adult Giant Dragons, when they awaken from their slumber and don''t feel like sleeping again in a short period, find some interesting things to pass the time, like playing the role of an Evil Dragon, kidnapping a princess, or raiding human caravans to steal some Gold Coins, silver, and jewels. Giant Dragons raised on Dragon Island are better off, with so many of their own kind around; they are neither bored nor lonely. But I''m different. From the time I hatched until I grew into an adult Giant Dragon, I''ve always lived on this continent. As a Young Dragon, I had to fight fierce beasts and magical creatures for food and territory to survive. As I gradually grew and became stronger, and wanted to communicate with my own species, I realized there were hardly any Giant Dragons active on the continent. Having no choice, to pass the time, I had to find something interesting to do, like learning, playing the part of an Evil Dragon every now and then, or transforming into a human and visiting the Human World for fun. Then, in my spare time, I would record these interesting things in a journal. Gradually, you''ll discover that keeping a journal is actually very fun, especially when you write in different languages of various species. The sense of satisfaction is indescribable. After a century or two, when you review the journals of yesteryears, your mind will be filled with memories of things you had done, people you had met, and you''ll find it highly amusing. I''ll give you a piece of advice, when playing with humans, it''s best not to spend too much time with them. Otherwise, when it''s time for them to grow old and die, you''ll have to perform the rites for them. If you happen to be around when their children marry, you''ll have to give gifts too, and that''s a total loss." "......." Lance''s earlier remarks had Lucia listening with keen interest, but the last few lines left a different taste. When friends they''d been with for decades died, the first response should be sadness and sorrow. But with the Evil Dragon... the first thing that came to his mind was about performing rites... She didn''t know how to comment. "With your power, you could raise your friends from the Human World who have died as undead, and then make contracts with them to summon them as your battle partners. When there''s nothing else to do, you could even play cards with them. With your abilities, if you were just a bit serious in battle, it''s unlikely that anyone could harm your undead friends." Lucia was being a bit mischievous. She felt that the Evil Dragon must have been at least a little sad when his friends died; after all, they had been companions for so many years and had grown attached. His advice to her not to spend too much time with humans was probably because he didn''t want her to experience that kind of grief. As for performing rites, he probably truly didn''t want to attend them. A love for Gold Coins, silver, and jewels was embedded deep within the Giant Dragon''s soul and bones. "Your suggestion is interesting, I''ll take you grave-digging in a few days." "???" No... he can''t be serious... Did the Evil Dragon actually contemplate resurrecting his friends who might have been dead for who knows how many years as undead? Her comment was meant to ease the Evil Dragon''s "sorrow." She didn''t genuinely intend for the Evil Dragon to turn those friends into undead. The dead should be respected. Why are necromancers despised? Isn''t it because they frequently turn the deceased into undead, making them fight on their behalf? "It''s been so many years, let''s forget about it Don''t disturb your friends anymore." "That''s true, times have changed. After hundreds of years, their graves are probably buried under sand and dust." Lucia exhaled with relief; it seemed the Evil Dragon was just teasing her earlier. "However, what you just said inspired me. If I can''t turn friends into undead, is it possible for me to turn former formidable foes into undead and summon them from hell?" "......" Could it be that the Evil Dragon holds grudges like this? Hundreds, even a thousand years have passed, and he still remembers his formidable opponents? Lucia''s gaze fell on the journal. Indeed, the true use of the journal was to record his past formidable foes; writing a diary was just incidental. She silently picked up the pen on the journal and turned to the first page to write down the three characters, "Lucia." Flipping to the next page, and just as she was about to write, a question occurred to her: how should she write the date? Use the Imperial Calendar? That would be too revealing. Better ask the Evil Dragon. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lance, how do you write the date when you keep a diary?" "Black Dragon Calendar, year, month, day." "???" Creating a calendar based on one''s own identity? "So what is today''s date in the Black Dragon Calendar?" "Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th." "..." Year 3455... is that the age of the Evil Dragon? Is Evil Dragon Lance 3455 years old this year? Now she understood why he used his age to define the "year." Living for such a long time, if he used the Human World''s calendar for keeping time, it would become chaotic in just a few hundred years. The Human World has many kingdoms, and each has a somewhat different way of recording years, months, and days. There is, however, a unified way of recording time called the Creation Calendar... The great temples of the Human World use the Creation Calendar, the years are different, but the months and days are the same, part of the differences are because of time differences. The Evil Dragon probably couldn''t be bothered using the times of human kingdoms, or since the day he hatched, he''s been using the Black Dragon Calendar. In that case, she might as well use the Black Dragon Calendar as he does. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th, Black Dragon Island, clear. Diary entry: Yesterday, the Evil Dragon Lance gave me a Lucky Coin, and this morning, he gave me a notebook. While chatting casually with him, I was inspired and thought of something. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must possess two qualities: being petty and holding grudges. My first dream is: to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Lance. My second dream: to become an emperor in the Human World and catch a princess to raise for Lance. After writing a brief diary entry, Lucia nodded in satisfaction. "How does it feel to write a diary?" "It feels... not quite like a proper Evil Dragon; which proper Evil Dragon writes a diary?" "....." Lance suspected the Young Dragon was implying something about him. Since when did writing a diary become improper for a bona fide Evil Dragon? Lucia let out a sigh of relief quietly; she had managed to skip past that awkward topic for the moment. She was worried that the formidable opponents of Evil Dragon Lance... were mighty heroes... or heroes praised by others. To turn such historically significant figures into undead... She might get beaten up... Chapter 16 Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Anyone called a formidable enemy by the Evil Dragon is likely no other than powerful warriors, legendary heroes, and Holy Knights of the great temples.Even if the enemies of the Evil Dragon Lance weren''t these strong figures, they certainly wouldn''t be bad people. Turning them into undead to fight for the Evil Dragon would give her a sense of guilt. Brushing the topic aside with diary writing was truly brilliant. Petty and vindictive. It was a reminder to herself never to offend the Evil Dragon; otherwise, being written about in its diary would spell doom. Speaking of which... wasn''t Evil Dragon Lance a Black Dragon? The Racial Talent of Black Dragons is their immunity to Magic; their dragon bodies are relatively robust. Beyond that, all that''s left is the ability to breathe Dragon''s Breath. Within the Giant Dragon Clan, the combat strength of Black Dragons isn''t that formidable; there are plenty of Giant Dragons stronger than Black Dragons. For example, the Golden Giant Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, and so forth. Among them, the Red Dragons are the most ferocious. Many powerful and legendary Evil Dragons mentioned in tales are Red Dragons, followed by Black Dragons. Under normal circumstances, as a Black Dragon, Evil Dragon Lance would not match the fighting power or physical strength of a Red Dragon. If he were to clash with a Red Dragon, he''d undoubtedly be the one to take a beating. However, Evil Dragon Lance wasn''t a typical Black Dragon; he had too many skills and even held an advanced mage certificate. Normal Black Dragons cannot use Magic. But Evil Dragon Lance can. He can even summon the undead. What does this indicate? It shows that Evil Dragon Lance is a Dark Summoner as well. Facing such a Black Dragon, Lucia believed that even the Golden Giant Dragon, Red Dragon, and Frost Giant Dragon might not easily defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Who has ever seen a Black Dragon that can summon dark creatures? "Lance, if a Red Dragon provokes you, can you beat it?" "Unclear," "With so many combat skills, you should be able to beat a Red Dragon, right? Even if you can''t win, you should at least be able to fight to a draw. If your dragon body was as strong as a Red Dragon''s, I think you would have a chance to defeat a Red Dragon." Why had the Young Dragon started to care about his combat strength? Could it be that the Young Dragon thought he, as a Black Dragon, wasn''t strong enough? Alright, the fact that Red Dragons are stronger than Black Dragons is a reality. There are memories of Red Dragons violently overpowering Black Dragons in his inherited memories. Black Dragons are treacherous; Red Dragons are savage. If they were to encounter each other by chance, there is a high probability a battle would erupt. Once a battle does break out, Black Dragons are more likely to lose than to win. But what does that have to do with him, Black Dragon Lance? There are two kinds of Evil Dragons. And there are two kinds of Black Dragons. Other Black Dragons and Black Dragon Lance. He is a Black Dragon who understands Body Refinement, his physical strength far exceeding other Black Dragons of his kin. He wouldn''t be afraid to face a Red Dragon even head-on. In the future, if he encountered a Red Dragon that didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t initiate a fight just to prove that he was stronger than the Red Dragon. "Lance! Your dragon scales..." "Dragon scales? What''s with my dragon scales?" "Under the sunlight... they''re iridescent... not purely black." Luckily, with an inadvertent turn of her head, Lucia witnessed an unbelievable scene; Black Dragon''s scales were not pure black, but iridescent black... In her understanding, Black Dragon scales were supposed to be pure black, devoid of any other colors. Not just in her belief, but in the belief of all creatures under heaven, Black Dragon scales were pure black, without any other hues. Yet just now, she had seen with her own eyes that Black Dragon scales weren''t pure black, but iridescent black. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A black so magnificent that it even stunned her. She wasn''t seeing things; even now, as she looked at Evil Dragon Lance''s scales, they were still iridescent black. Mutation? Evolution? Being a Pureblood Black Dragon, in what direction could Evil Dragon Lance evolve? His current form was already the strongest among the dragonkind. "Don''t make a fuss over nothing, if you''ve ever seen a crow, and you observed closely, you''d find that the black of a crow... is also an iridescent black." "I don''t believe it." In the Human World, crows symbolize darkness. Only those affiliated with darkness like crows, normal people disdain them, and even the cawing of crows is considered an ominous and unlucky sound. "If you''re free, I can take you to meet the crow people in the Demon Race." "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to the Demon Race." Lucia hastily shook her head in refusal. Who would willingly go to the Demon Race? They are even more ferocious than the Evil Dragon. The Blood Clan, who like to turn into bats and suck the blood of humans during the night. Ogres that burrow out from underground to drag away and eat people. Succubi that can turn a person into a mummy overnight. Demons that take pleasure in toying with human nature and souls. The Demon Race is humanity''s archenemy. They are extremely terrifying foes. If possible, she wanted to avoid dealing with the Demon Race for her entire life. The level of danger Evil Dragon Lance represented in Lucia''s mind just went up another notch. Evil Dragons must have had dealings with the Demon Race. Who knows? They might have even lived among the Demon Race for a while. After all, he was a Black Dragon who had lived for 3455 years. "You''re a Young Dragon; there''s no need to be that scared of the Demon Race." "I heard the Demon Race eats anything, and I''m afraid they will see me as food and eat me if I go there." "Makes sense." The Young Dragon isn''t wrong. Some of the lower-ranked Demon Race members with low intelligence indeed eat whatever they see. If they encounter a Young Dragon with low combat power, it''s indeed possible they would swarm it and try to eat it after killing it. "Get stronger, strong enough to control your own fate, and even the fate of others." "Okay!" She wanted to be strong enough to defeat her rotten older sister with just a finger. "To get stronger, do I just need to sleep all day?" "???" Why does this Young Dragon I found like to daydream so much? If sleeping all day could make one stronger, why did he bother fighting with wild beasts and magical beasts in his youth? Why not just bury himself and sleep all day long? Young Dragons sleep for growth, and though their strength also grows as they do, it''s ultimately limited. To get stronger, one still needs to train. "Sleeping can make you stronger, but it''s limited and won''t give you the power to control your own fate. If you go causing trouble in the Human World one day, any random hero might pop up and defeat you. If you want to be strong enough to own your fate, you need to train, in addition to sleeping." "Like humans... train?" "Right." "But I don''t know how." "I''ll teach you." Lance revealed a ferocious grin. "Can I... refuse?" "If you want to be eaten as food, you can refuse." "...." Evil Dragon... you''re forcing me to train with you. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing, though. Evil Dragon has many certificates; if he seriously teaches me, it might not be long before I could also become a somewhat famous strong being. "I will train with you." "Then let''s start this afternoon." "Isn''t that... a bit too soon?" "The sooner you start training, the sooner you''ll get stronger." "You''re right. So what should I start training first? Spells? Combat skills? Card-making? Summoning? Beast Taming?" "Body Refinement." "How does a Young Dragon practice Body Refinement?" "By ramming into mountains." "!!!" Fear flashed in Lucia''s amethyst vertical pupils. Ramming into mountains? Is it that kind of mountain ramming she''s thinking of? "Forget it, start with ramming turtles first. Once you can flip a turtle over, you can move on to mountains." Chapter 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? The path of body refinement for a young dragon requires a gradual and ordered progression. Making her crash into mountains from the start isn''t too friendly, better to let her start by bumping into turtles.The young dragon he picked up was different from him; in his youthful years, there was no powerful, adult giant dragon to pick him up, no adult giant dragon to protect him. In such circumstances, to enable his dragon body to develop a strong resistance to impacts, crashing into mountains day after day was the most effective and convenient body refining technique he could think of. But the young dragon didn''t need this. Living with him, an adult Black Dragon, she temporarily had no pressure to survive. Becoming stronger... it could happen slowly. There was no need to be as aggressive as he had been in his youth. Gaining strength takes time, and for giant dragons, time is what they have the most of. Not strong enough after ten years of body refinement? Then refine for a hundred years, five hundred years, a thousand years, two thousand years. When the young dragon reappears in the Human World as an Evil Dragon, I can''t guarantee she will have the power to do whatever she wants, but I can ensure she has the ability to kidnap princesses, raise princesses, and protect and save her own life. Why does it feel like something''s off? Raise a princess? Lance turned his head to glance at the young dragon not far from him. The young dragon is female, what does a female young dragon need to raise a princess for? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shouldn''t she be raising a prince? Raise a prince? Forget it, forget it, it''s better to continue instilling in her the concept of raising a princess. If the young dragon really goes to the Human World and picks up a prince to raise, with her intelligence, I fear that it won''t take long before she would be swindled out of all her possessions and might even end up losing herself. Better to raise a princess. If the princess deceives her, she''ll only end up becoming her best friend. If a prince deceives her, she might even be tricked out of her life. Lance fantasized for a moment about the future, where he was married with dragon whelps, and one of them was a girl. The dragon whelp grew up and caught a handsome human prince from the Human World. Then, during their time together, the dragon whelp developed feelings for the human prince. Slap Lance put an end to his fantasies because, in his imagination, the prince was killed with one swipe of his dragon claw. Deceiving his dragon whelp unto death, death it is. "Bump, bump, bump, I''ll bump turtles, this afternoon I''ll bump!" Lucia trembled with fear. A moment ago, Evil Dragon Lance''s golden-red vertical pupils became very frightening. In that instant, the Evil Dragon seemed to go from a kind, sun-loving old man to a vicious... butcher. All because I hesitated a little? Is there really a need to scare me like that? If you had shown such a fierce look earlier, not to mention bumping turtles, even if you asked me to use my head to crash into a mountain, I would''ve agreed immediately. Lucia silently cried and complained about the Evil Dragon in her heart. But compared to crashing into mountains, she''d rather bump turtles; after all, a turtle is just so big. Even if its turtle shell is hard, could it be harder than her [Young Dragon] Amethyst Dragon scales? Although she''s a young dragon with a few [defects], she truly possesses some of the abilities of [young dragons]. Small knives can''t even scratch her amethyst dragon scales. Divine artifacts don''t count. If the legendary Divine Artifacts appeared, I fear they could kill even the Evil Dragon next to her. The strength of the Evil Dragon''s dragon body is even less than that of a Red Dragon, so a Divine Artifact could certainly pierce his dragon scales easily and injure him. "This afternoon is for bumping; now is the time to enjoy life and commune with nature." "Oh. Umm... Lance, what if I accidentally kill the turtle by bumping into it?" "I was just about to tell you, when you go to bump the turtle, have that mindset, use all your strength, kill it." If the young dragon can kill the turtle he''s raising, he''d dare to make the turtle''s shell into a house, give it to the young dragon, and let her live in it. The condition is that the young dragon must have that strength. "If the turtle really dies from my bump, you won''t... won''t beat me up, will you?" Evil Dragon Lance has two pets, Hellhound Er Gou Zi and a turtle. The turtle the Evil Dragon wants her to bump might be the one he is raising. If she kills the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon and he, feeling heartbroken, beats her up, what should she do? This morning the Evil Dragon punched her head with his dragon fist, and it really hurt, okay? Besides, she''s the Emperor''s daughter; being punched in the head by an Evil Dragon, isn''t that losing face? In the future, after she becomes Emperor, having been hit by the Evil Dragon will become a dark spot in her history. Who has ever been beaten by an Evil Dragon? Lucia, Empress of the Phalan Empire, was beaten by the Evil Dragon, not only was she beaten, but she was also kidnapped by the Evil Dragon..... This kind of incident absolutely mustn''t be recorded in the history of the Phalan Empire. "If you can manage to kill the turtle I raised by crashing into it, I won''t just refrain from beating you, but I''ll also gift you a beautifully furnished Young Dragon Nest." "Come on... you... write this down in your journal, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word later." Lucia handed the notebook the Evil Dragon gave her to Lance. Verbal promises are worthless; written agreements are reliable. Lance smiled, you''d say this Young Dragon isn''t very smart, but when it comes to its own interests, it certainly knows how to protect them. Without hesitation, Lance took the notebook and pen and quickly wrote down the promise he had just made to the Young Dragon. "Ah? Dragon Script?" "Yes." The cunning and deceitful Evil Dragon, actually used Dragon Script to create the written agreement. Taking advantage of the fact she couldn''t read Dragon Script. No way, to avoid a beating, she must learn Dragon Script as soon as possible. The turtle raised by the Evil Dragon might just end up killed in a couple of days. Lucia took the notebook back with some reluctance. She hoped the content the Evil Dragon wrote in the notebook was indeed the same as what he had just said. She didn''t care about the Dragon Nest or anything, as long as the Evil Dragon didn''t beat her if she killed the turtle. "Would you like to eat some fruit?" "I want to eat fruit while studying Dragon Script." "Now?" "Mhm!" To avoid becoming an emperor with a dark history, and to not give the Evil Dragon a chance to go back on his word, she must strive to learn Dragon Script at the earliest! "Alright." Lance took out the kindergarten-level Dragon Script textbook he had compiled last night, he wrote two copies, one for the Young Dragon, and one for himself. Dragon Script is the most ancient of texts, Elvish Script, Orcish Script, and Dwarves'' writing are also very ancient, but with the passage of time, these three races'' scripts have also gradually evolved. Only the Giant Dragon Clan''s Dragon Script has remained in its original form. "Lance, what are these runes?" "These are phonetic symbols, start with these, learn to pronounce them, then learning Dragon Script becomes very simple. Come on, follow me and chant: a, o, e." "Ah, wo, e." "Very good, excellent, continue." "i, w, u." "Yi, wu, yu." "b, p, m, f." "Bo, po, mo, fu." "f." "Fu." "Chant Buddha." "Chant fu." Lucia felt a little proud of herself, these rune phonetics weren''t too hard, see how standard her pronunciation was. Lance realized, teaching the Young Dragon he picked up Dragon Script might not be as simple and effortless as he imagined. Endure it, he thought, he would carve a Majestic Heavenly Dragon for her this afternoon to show her what "Buddha" is. An hour later, Lance ended the lesson. He pulled out a watermelon from the Vajra Ring to moisten his throat. He also took a few walnuts and two apples for the Young Dragon to eat. Eating walnuts is good for the brain; he should let the Young Dragon eat more. The Young Dragon carefully nibbled on an apple, she seemed not too bright regarding learning Dragon Script. Well, perhaps he should go easier when crashing into the turtle this afternoon, otherwise, if he killed the Evil Dragon''s turtle, it would certainly beat him up. Chapter 18 What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Lunch was corn.The fruit corn planted by Evil Dragon Lance, once cooked, tasted delicious, and she ate twelve ears in one go. The Evil Dragon ate over twenty. She tossed the leftover corn cobs to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didn''t eat them and even bared his teeth at her. Are corn cobs not as tasty as big bones? If a dog can eat big bones, why can''t it eat corn cobs? Hellhound Er Gouzi remembered the new Young Dragon, and his two dog heads discussed it and decided to take the opportunity to bite the Young Dragon''s tail when they could. They didn''t need to bite through the Young Dragon''s tail, just bite hard enough to hurt her. If they bit through the Young Dragon''s tail, Evil Dragon Lance might vaccinate him for rabies again. And the Young Dragon would have to be vaccinated too. Evil Dragon Lance had said that if bitten by a dog, one must get vaccinated for rabies. Even if he hadn''t been bitten by other hellhounds, for safety''s sake, he would still need to be vaccinated regularly for rabies. Er Gouzi''s lunch was roasted fish, and the Young Dragon, tempted by the smell, couldn''t help but eat a few as well. The fish were sea fish scared to death by the Evil Dragon''s dragon chant in the morning. When lunchtime ended, Lucia thought the Evil Dragon would have her go bump into a turtle next. Instead, the Evil Dragon told her to take a nap. So health-conscious. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she learned how to take naps..... ...... How big can a turtle be? If asked in the morning, Lucia would have guessed a turtle could be at most three to four meters big. Considering the turtles on the island were raised by the Evil Dragon, and possibly the oddity of the turtle world, perhaps six or seven meters big. Six or seven meters, such a turtle is definitely not small. Indeed, some of the griffins in the imperial capital, with their wings folded, are about that size. Yet, when she woke up from her nap and followed the Evil Dragon to find the turtle walking on the island, she almost fainted. A small hill! A turtle as big as a small hill!!! Six or seven meters? The leisurely strolling turtle was at least thirty meters or more. Even lying down, it was close to thirty meters. She, now a Young Dragon, was just over ten meters. The key point is, the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon was so huge that when it lay down on the ground, it was like a weighty little hill. Bump into a turtle as thick and heavy as a small hill and die? If she died, this big turtle probably wouldn''t even feel it. A turtle''s shell has the strongest defensive power! Such a big turtle, its shell is definitely harder than stone, harder than diamonds. Well, good. No need to worry about the Evil Dragon beating her up. Perhaps the Evil Dragon should worry if she might bump into something and kill herself..... "Its name is Turtle, and it has a good temperament. You just go ahead and bump into it with all your might. When you can finally flip it over, you will have become slightly stronger," "Really... really with all my might?" Lucia''s voice trembled as she spoke, to bump with all her might... it could be deadly..... She was only in her teens, hadn''t even experienced love yet; if she were to die... how regrettable..... "Yes, with all your might." "Can I use just half of my strength?" "No." "Lance... Actually, my dream is to become a Giant Dragon that commands beasts, so maybe... you should teach me beast-controlling instead." "Bump into it, knock it over, and you''ll be an entry-level Giant Dragon that commands beasts," "....." Lucia felt a bit hopeless; she realized that no matter what she learned, the first step seemed to always be bumping into the turtle with all her might. If she slacked off and didn''t bump, what would the Evil Dragon do? He would probably be disappointed, and then drive her away. Drive her away? That''s great! As the imperial princess, wasn''t that exactly what she hoped for? "I won''t bump... I... hey hey... hey.... Lance, what are you doing making your Dragon Claw into a fist? Raising it so high? Ha... ha ha... you''re not funny at all, didn''t you see? I''m just trying to make you laugh. You''re teaching me Dragon Script, and even making food for me.... "You really want me to get stronger, I understand your good intentions. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, this turtle... it''s a done deal!" Watching Evil Dragon raise his dragon fist high, Lucia instantly understood what she should do. Damn!!! The reaction of Evil Dragon was nothing like she had imagined. She was throwing in the towel, wasn''t Evil Dragon supposed to be disappointed in her and then send her away? Why did he raise his dragon fist at the first disagreement, looking like he was about to hit her? It would hurt to crash into a turtle with all her might, but it would hurt even more to be beaten by Evil Dragon..... She didn''t envy the strong ones in the Human World at all right now. The suffering and pain they must have endured before becoming strong..... was unimaginable..... "If you feel like crashing into turtles is meaningless, I can switch to another Body Refining Technique for you." "Please, definitely change it to another Body Refining Technique for me. I''m not saying this because I''m afraid of pain, it''s because I''m afraid of hurting the turtle... Turtle Turtle that you''ve raised...." Yep, she was afraid of hurting the Turtle Turtle raised by Evil Dragon. "Thunder Tempering." "???" "What do you mean by Thunder Tempering?" "It''s simple, just find a thunderstorm day, take you to an area dense with lightning, and then throw you in to withstand the bombardment of thunder." "This Body Tempering Technique is quite romantic, the process might be a bit painful, but if you can endure it, the strength of your dragon body... will be on par with the Red Dragon in the future." "...." The strength of her dragon body on par with the Red Dragon in the future? Heh... She''d have to have a future first. To withstand the bombardment of thunder..... She feared that before a single storm was over, she would be completely gone.... "Let me crash into the Turtle Turtle, I beg you....." "Actually... I think Thunder Tempering suits you better...." "No no no, crashing into turtles suits me. When I can flip a turtle, I''ll go crash into mountains, okay?" Thunder, oh thunder. The Power of Thunder is the most terrifying. In the Human World, magicians who wielded the Power of Thunder were powerhouses. In combat, one lightning spell and the person would be smoking.... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil Dragon is overdoing it, making her undergo Thunder Tempering directly. That thunder is much more horrible than what magicians wield, three or four bolts could seriously injure her, an entire storm would leave nothing behind.... Crash into turtles! No matter how painful, she''d choose to crash into turtles! "Then keep crashing into the Turtle Turtle." A look of pity appeared in the vertical pupils of Lance Jin Hong. Thunder Tempering would be better. With him there, the Young Dragon wouldn''t die amidst the thunder, but the agony of skin tearing and flesh bursting was inevitable. However, afterwards he would immerse the Young Dragon in a medicinal vat to heal her injuries with the liquid. Thunder Tempering was a path he had experimented with himself to become stronger. To be able to absorb the Power of Thunder for his own use, he had even studied in the Human World for a time. It took him a full two hundred years to perfect his Thunder Tempering Technique. Sometimes in his wandering thoughts, he would wonder, if he continued practicing like this, would he one day Ascend in Broad Daylight? Ascension in Broad Daylight was impossible; at most, cultivation would just make him stronger and stronger. Let the Young Dragon crash into turtles first. When she could flip the Turtle Turtle, then let her crash into mountains, and when she could shatter a mountain, only then move on to Thunder Tempering. Wanting to grow stronger, how could one do so without enduring some hardship? The Young Dragon began crashing into turtles with a ''thump thump thump''. Perhaps concerned that Evil Dragon would make her undergo Thunder Tempering, she was putting extra effort into crashing into turtles. "Don''t crash directly with your head, use your dragon body." Making the Young Dragon strengthen her body''s durability wasn''t about teaching her the Iron Head Skill. This child was using her head to crash into turtles, staggering as she walked. It''s time to prepare the concoction. Once the Young Dragon is finished, she can drink the medicine directly. "Hit it three hundred times, then you can rest after you''re finished." "Alright..." My head''s spinning... Lance went off to prepare the medicine, and while at it, he even carved a Majestic Heavenly Dragon out of wood. Buddha. He simply refused to believe he couldn''t teach the Young Dragon the correct pronunciation of "Buddha." Chapter 19 I Have a Turtle Friend 189...199...299...300!After bumping into the turtle shell for the three-hundredth time with all her might, Lucia climbed up from the ground, listlessly slumped onto the ground, her back leaning against Turtle. She felt as if her bones were about to be shattered by her own doing. With Evil Dragon not supervising by her side, she really didn''t need to be so honest, did she? If she only used half her strength, Evil Dragon wouldn''t know, and it wouldn''t be so painful for her. Whenever she thought like this, the words that Eva once said to her would come to mind. "Your Highness, if you don''t work hard, if you cheat, do you think you''re fooling me? Your teacher? Actually, Your Highness, you''re fooling yourself. The knowledge you gain will become your foundation, and the power you achieve through training will make you more confident, better, and more beautiful." Evil Dragon told me to hit the turtle shell with all my strength. What benefit would there be in cheating? The benefit would be not having to suffer as much as now... Her entire body ached. What benefits are there in not cheating? Lucia thought for a long time and didn''t see any immediate benefits. Well, she could tell that Evil Dragon didn''t harbor any ill intentions towards her as an "Amethyst Young Dragon." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the perspective of a "Young Dragon," the one being deceived by cheating wasn''t Evil Dragon, but herself as the "Young Dragon." From a human perspective, though, she wasn''t an actual Young Dragon, so what''s the harm in cheating? Okay, from a human perspective... The reason she didn''t cheat wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but rather because she feared the beatings from Evil Dragon... The fear of Evil Dragon truly was etched deep into the bones of the human princess. No more rest. The longer the rest, the more everything hurt with just a slight movement. It was time to greet Turtle. Until she found an opportunity to escape from here, she feared that for a long time to come, she would have to bump against Turtle''s turtle shell with all her strength. First, she should get to know Turtle. Once she became familiar with Turtle, she could quietly negotiate with Turtle, asking it to collaborate with her and perhaps turn over... Forget it... If she flipped Turtle over, Evil Dragon would make her bump against mountains. If Turtle''s turtle shell was this hard, the mountains Evil Dragon would find for her were bound to be even harder... Indeed... Eva was right... Cheating... sometimes it''s yourself who ends up in the pitfall. Lucia grimaced as she made her way toward the apparent location of Turtle''s head. Turtle''s head wasn''t retracted into its shell. "Turtle... hello, my name is Lucia, I hope my bumping just now didn''t hurt you." To ensure that Turtle could see her, Lucia deliberately walked further away. In her Dragon Form, she wasn''t too small, a dragon body over ten meters long; when crouched on the ground she could see Turtle''s head, eyes, and nose. Turtle should be able to see her as well. If only Turtle could speak. Evil Dragon''s pet, the Hellhound named Er Gouzi, couldn''t speak human language. Evil Dragon could understand its canine language, but she couldn''t. Given Turtle''s size, she guessed it likely didn''t speak. After all, if it could, it would probably have greeted Evil Dragon when he brought her over before. Lucia''s slit pupils lost their mirth, "I forgot you can''t speak, and I''m not sure you can understand what I''m saying." "Turtle, if you understand what I''m saying, could you nod your head?" Turtle nodded its head; it understood what the Young Dragon before it was saying. "You understand?!" Turtle nodded again. Delight flickered in Lucia''s eyes at the realization it could understandbeing able to understand her meant they could communicate. "Can we be friends?" Turtle nodded its head. The Turtle was more than happy to be friends with the Young Dragon. It was nothing like Er Gouzi, who would see it and only think about crushing it under the turtle shell, its foul mouth, and its desire to show off in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Feeding the turtlewas that something it needed to do? No need! Ever since it took over the feeding task, the vegetables it ate always fell from the dog''s mouth... Disgusting to death. What''s most annoying is that Er Gouzi always likes to argue, saying Lance gave it the rabies vaccine, and there are no viruses in its mouth... The cabbage, radishes, and dried corn from its mouth are very clean... Sometimes I really wish I could accidentally roll over in my sleep and squash Er Gouzi to death... "Turtle, did I accidentally hurt you just now?" The turtle nodded. A young dragon as small as this couldn''t hurt it, as long as Evil Dragon Lance didn''t bump into it. If Evil Dragon Lance bumped into it, it would just die on the spot to show Evil Dragon Lance. No, I can''t die. If I die, Evil Dragon Lance will turn my turtle shell into a house. The turtle twisted its body, looking around to make sure there were no signs of Evil Dragon Lance nearby, then beckoned the young dragon closer with a claw. The young dragon Lucia understood and walked over to the turtle''s head. "What''s wrong, Turtle?" "Shh... keep your voice down... I''ll tell you a secret, I can actually speak..." "Ah, you can..." "Quiet quiet quiet, don''t let Evil Dragon Lance hear." Lucia covered her mouth with a dragon claw, looking around like a thief, and not seeing the evil dragon, she lowered her claw and whispered, "Why can''t we let Evil Dragon Lance hear us talking?" "Evil Dragon Lance doesn''t know I can speak." "Ah? You didn''t tell Evil Dragon that you can speak?" The turtle shook its head. "Why not tell him?" The turtle turned its body again and took a cautious look around to make sure that there was still no sign of Evil Dragon Lance. It then whispered cautiously, "I know too many secrets about Evil Dragon Lance, if he knew I could talk, he would slaughter me." "Isn''t that a bit too scary? You''re his pet; he wouldn''t do that... right?" "He would. A long, long time ago, when he was talking to me, a mosquito passed by, and then it died under his Dragon Breath. He said... after eavesdropping on him for so long... the only option was to kill the mosquito to silence it." "......" Lucia trembled with fear. In the future, when the evil dragon talked to himself, should she cover her ears? "Young dragon, a word of advice for you in secret, do not casually drink any potion prepared by the evil dragon." "Why not?" "Do you think I am big?" "Big." "Originally, I was just an ordinary little turtle until one day, Evil Dragon Lance dug me out of a mud pit and took me away. Then... my miserable yet somewhat legendary turtle life began. Evil Dragon Lance initially picked me up because he wanted a companion. He said, a thousand-year turtle could live for ten thousand years, I might actually be able to see him through to his old age... After that, my nightmare began. At that time, Evil Dragon Lance didn''t have many friends, so he told me everything. Even when I was asleep, he would pry my eyelids open, insisting I listen to him talk... Gradually, he wasn''t satisfied just having me as a listener and wanted me to talk back to him. Then... my nightmare worsened, as Evil Dragon Lance began to study and learn about various bizarre herbology... preparing potions or concocting them... and I was the first to be force-fed them... Sometimes after drinking Evil Dragon Lance''s potions, I could run faster than a rabbit. Sometimes, my turtle head would become even bigger than my turtle shell after drinking his concoctions. The scariest time was when I drank one of the evil dragon''s potions and grew two little wings on my head. I nearly died of fright, and there was also...." "????" "What else? Turtle..." "Young dragon, it''s time for your potion." Evil Dragon Lance, carrying a bowl of herbal medicine, was coming closer from a distance. Chapter 20 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Hearing the words "time for medicine," the Young Dragon gave a violent shudder and reflexively stood up, intending to flee.She was indeed prepared to do just that, but an accident occurredher dragon tail had somehow been stepped on by Turtle''s foot without her noticing. How could she run without freeing her dragon tail? No wonder Turtle had stopped speaking earlier; he must have sensed the presence of the Evil Dragon before she did. "Turtle, you''re stepping on my dragon tail." Turtle lifted his foot, releasing the Young Dragon''s tail. Thinking about running was unrealisticwith her current strength, she was no match for Evil Dragon Lance at all. If she could run, she would have done so long ago. Why would she stay here for Evil Dragon Lance to covet her turtle shell? Evil Dragon Lance''s initial purpose in raising her was to have her company to relieve his boredom, but as time went on... Evil Dragon Lance''s intentions changed. He began coveting her turtle shell, wanting to use it to construct a house. Could his massive dragon body even fit into her small shell? What''s worse, he''d spend years just circling around her, thinking about how to extract her from her shell... It''s hard to say whether to call him kindhearted or cruel. To call him kindhearted, well, he wanted to take her shell away from herwithout her shell, how could she go on living? To call him cruel, he did promise to take away her shell without harming her life. That shows he does have some affection for the turtle he raised. Hmm, some affection, but not much. Now that there was an additional Young Dragon on the island, surely Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t fixate on her shell anymore, right? The Young Dragon was quite nice. He had no intention of harming the Young Dragon, and the medication from Evil Dragon Lance was consumable... That is, so long as he didn''t start concocting new potions, because if he did, drinking them would definitely bring misfortune. For the moment, there was no danger to the Young Dragon. "Turtle seems to like you a bit. He''s very hostile towards Er Gouzi, but he''s quite gentle with you. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine." "....." This bowl of medicine? Who has ever seen a stone bowl over three meters tall? Is this a bowl? It''s obviously a small swimming pool! When she was human, she could have swum inside it. Drinking this bowl of medicine would be enough to burst her, even if there were no side effects. "Lan... Lance, after bumping into Turtle three hundred times, I feel absolutely fantastic, strong enough to punch tigers and kick lions." "Show some ambition, you''re a Young Dragon. Your hypothetical enemies should consist of fierce and wild magical beasts like the Earth Bear." "I feel like I could take on an Earth Bear." "Even if you can take on an Earth Bear, you still need to take your medicine." Lance sneered as he handed the Stone Bowl to the Young Dragon with his Dragon Claw. To a Young Dragon, no matter how benevolent the Evil Dragon''s smile might be, it looked like a sneer. "Is it... absolutely necessary for me to drink it?" Lucia took the Stone Bowl and immediately smelled the unique scent of medicinal herbs; she also noted the strangely eerie color of the medicine, a dark green. This color of medicine liquid... it looked just like poison... If she were in the Human World, and a Pharmacist asked her to drink medicine of this color, she''d surely find a guinea pig for a test first... Who knew if the Pharmacist was a crony of the stinking princess... She didn''t even know if there were any guinea pigs on the island. If there were... no, that wouldn''t work... She couldn''t go to sleep so early tonight; she had to catch a few rats and have them test the medicine. "Don''t worry, drink up. Turtle has been taking my medicine since he was young, and look, after all these years, not only has he not had any problems, but he''s also grown bigger and bigger." "....." The Young Dragon grew even more fearful. Turtle had just relayed half of his tragic experiences... Just half had already given her palpitations... Turtle grew so big precisely because he was tough as nails. To drink? Or not to drink? What a dilemma. If she didn''t drink, the Evil Dragon would definitely be displeased, and he might even feel that she, the Young Dragon, didn''t trust him. But if she drank it, what if she suddenly grew dragon wings on her head? Drink up. Trust that Evil Dragon Lance obtained his senior Pharmacist certificate through skill and didn''t buy a fake one. In the Human World, there are plenty of people who sell fake certificates. With the right amount of money, you can get any kind of fake certificate you want. The medicinal liquid in the bowl wasn''t as much as she had imagined, but it wasn''t a small amount either, at least more than half a bowl full. The Young Dragon closed its vertical pupils and, with a ''gulp gulp gulp,'' drank the dark green liquid from the Stone Bowl in one breath. "Drink... drink... burp.... finished drinking...." Lucia returned the Stone Bowl to the Evil Dragon to check. "Quite brave." Lance put away the Stone Bowl and stroked the Young Dragon''s bare head with his Dragon Claw. Praising the Young Dragon, he took out a nicely carved... and even colored Majestic Heavenly Dragon from the Vajra Ring, showing it to the Young Dragon. "Look, what is this?" "Human." "....." Asked a redundant question. "Right, it''s a human, and he is also an extraordinary being, a monk by profession. A monk with profound cultivation and great strength is referred to as a ''Buddha''." "Fu." "Buddha, follow my reading, fo, Buddha, the Buddha of Buddha''s Disciple." "Fu, the fu of Buddha''s Disciple." What do you do when you encounter a Young Dragon with a unique accent? It''s not that she can''t read; the problem is with her accent. The word ''Buddha'' automatically becomes ''Fu'' when she reads it. How to solve the problem with accent? Have her hold a pearl in her mouth? Let''s give it a try. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At night, give her a pearl to hold in her mouth and see if she can pronounce ''Buddha'' correctly. If that doesn''t work... fu it is then.... Lance gave up, as the accent issue couldn''t be improved in a short time; you can''t expect to teach the Young Dragon to speak Mandarin just because of her accent, right? Long-lived species aren''t short on time; take it slow. "Would you like to go for some afternoon tea?" The Young Dragon shook her head, having just drunk a large bowl of medicine, she didn''t want to drink anything for the time being. The Evil Dragon sure has a sense of ceremony, afternoon tea.... Evil Dragons in the legends never had such leisure... Instead of having afternoon tea, they''d rather sleep, kidnap princesses, or court princesses. "Then you''re free to do as you please; if you feel unwell, come find me in the courtyard." "Got it." As she watched the Evil Dragon leave, Lucia grimaced and stretched her Dragon body, squatting next to the Turtle''s head, wanting to continue her chat with Turtle. Being with the Evil Dragon was too stressful; she felt no pressure being with Turtle. "Turtle, let me ask you something. Are there any field mice... or rats on the island?" "Under normal circumstances, where there''s an Evil Dragon, there absolutely wouldn''t be any birds or beasts around. Evil Dragon Lance is different; he conceals his Dragon might and breath, so there might be some birds and beasts on the island. Why do you ask? Even if there are field mice and rats on the island, they haven''t awakened their intelligence, and catching one to entertain you would be pointless." "I don''t need them for entertainment; just to test my medicine will do." "...." To test medicine... Turtle recalled its tragic and somewhat legendary Turtle life... Its Turtle life began with testing medicine for the Evil Dragon.... "Lucia, I need to correct what I said before. Most medicines from the Evil Dragon can be drunk; you just need to be careful with the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. He only has a rough idea of what effects the new medicine might have, as for any adverse reactions after drinking it, he can''t foresee them at all.... My luck was worse than yours; I met Evil Dragon Lance too early. Back then, he had nothing, and whatever he learned, he tested on me first.... You''re different, the medicines you''re drinking now have been optimized over and over again by him, they''re very safe and won''t cause adverse reactions. Still, try not to drink the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance." The Young Dragon showed a troubled expression, "Turtle, if the Evil Dragon develops new medicine and I don''t drink it... will he ask you to test it?" "...." Chapter 21 The Stinky Young Dragon Turtle was feeling gloomy.There was indeed this possibility, Evil Dragon Lance developed a new medicine, the Young Dragon refused it, leaving only Turtle to be considered, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely habitually think of it. Evil Dragon Lance would surely think, concoctions... Turtle has been drinking them since it was young, it won''t die from them, at most strange things would grow on its shell, all within the range of treatable conditions... "Lucia... how about... you drink the new medicines Evil Dragon Lance develops from now on..." "....." This was a clear sign their friendship wasn''t deep enough. Lucia wasn''t angry, she even felt like laughing a bit, Turtle had become scared of the drug trials. Later, if Evil Dragon wanted her to drink a new medicine, she definitely wouldn''t let Turtle do the drug trials for her. Just now, she had merely wanted to frighten Turtle a little. "Don''t worry, if I catch a field mouse or a rat tonight, we''ll raise them together. From now on, neither of us will need to try the drugs, we''ll let the field mice or rats do it." "How come Evil Dragon Lance never thought of this?" "He probably doesn''t want to raise a rat as big as you, I guess." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turtle thought the Young Dragon''s point made sense. Rats could never be as cute as a clumsy turtle. "Your turtle shell is a bit dirty, shall I clean it for you tomorrow?" "Young Dragon... you are much cuter than Er Gouzi." "Thanks for the compliment...." Comparing her to a dog? How outrageous... How could you compare the future Emperor of the Farolan Empire to a dog? You could at least compare her to the Evil Dragon. "When you''re about to clean my turtle shell, just tell me in advance. I''ll swim out to sea and you can fly onto my back and give me a simple scrub." The Young Dragon friend was really nice. In the future, not only would it refuse to care for Evil Dragon Lance in his old age, it would also care for Young Dragon Lucia until the end. Tortoises live a thousand years, turtles live ten thousand years. Evil Dragon Lance said it could live for ten thousand years, and unless anything unexpected happened... it could probably really live for ten thousand years... "Have you ever cleaned a turtle shell before?" "Evil Dragon Lance used to help me clean my shell often." "Then tomorrow I''ll ask Evil Dragon for the brush, barge into you in the afternoon, and then wash your shell." "Mhm." Turtle definitely had a good temperament, Evil Dragon hadn''t lied about that. When her strength increased enough to flip Turtle over, and if she accidentally hurt Turtle in the process, Turtle probably wouldn''t get angry. By that time, their friendship would undoubtedly be deeper than it is now. My parents, far in the empire, would you believe my first friend outside the empire is a giant turtle? There''s no way to send letters from the island. If it were possible, you would surely be shocked by my experiences. ........ Evil Dragon wasn''t in the courtyard. When Young Dragon Lucia found Evil Dragon Lance, Lance was sprawled on the huge rock where he had sunbathed in the morning, sipping red wine, munching on snacks, and admiring the last glow of the sunset. He was a Dragon with poetic sentiments; such beautiful scenery, if witnessed by a wandering poet, would probably inspire descriptions that would make many young girls fall in love with such sights. The talent and experiences of wandering poets, and that melancholic look in their eyes, really do attract young girls. When she was in the imperial capital, she had seen wandering poets a few times. She had been quite fortunate; the wandering poets she met were decent-looking, though a bit old. "Do you like the afterglow of the sunset?" Young Dragon lay down on a massive rock not far from Evil Dragon, gazing at the glow of the sunset over the sea, her mind at peace, free from the earlier anxiety. "I like it. The beauty of nature can purify the soul and can also be used to cultivate one''s state of mind." "???" She could understand purifying the soul. But was cultivating the state of mind not a bit overstated? She knew about cultivating the state of mind; martial artists, wizards, card makers, and others from the Human World all needed to do it. Extraordinary beings cultivate their state of mind to rid themselves of the vanity of daylight, to erase anxiety from their hearts, allowing themselves to have a better condition. Why does the Evil Dragon cultivate his state of mind? Alright, perhaps also to rid himself of the vanity of daylight. After all, Lance was an Evil Dragon who possessed all sorts of documentation. "The remnants of the sunset would be described by poets of the Human World as utterly enchanting," said Lucia. Lance turned his head to glance at the Young Dragon he had picked up. Why did it seem that this child was incredibly curious about the Human World and about humans? It seemed that he even had a liking for talented and artistic humans. "Do you like humans?" "Ah? Oh... yeah... a little bit... It''s just a little bit of liking for humans, but to qualify to be their Emperor." She was human herself, so how could she not like humans? From the Young Dragon''s point of view, you couldn''t say you really liked humans, just a little bit. Didn''t the Evil Dragon say yesterday that he also often went to play in the Human World? It seemed that the Evil Dragon might have a bit of a fondness for humans as well. "Lance... do you... hate humans or like them?" "I like the kind humans, and I hate the bad ones." "...." Could humans be worse than an Evil Dragon? Perhaps there really were humans worse than the Evil Dragon. Take someone as kind as Eva, who almost got sent to the gallows just for being a Dark Wizard. As a Princess, she didn''t really interact with people outside the capital, no, she hadn''t really interacted with people from the capital itself, so she hadn''t seen many truly bad people. Stinky big sister wasn''t a very bad person but rather an annoying person. If stinky big sister were truly bad, Ministers, nobles, and knights wouldn''t support her over her for the throne. You could say stinky big sister was annoying, but you couldn''t say she was very bad. "I hate bad people too." "Then you''ll have to be more cunning and sly in the future. If you''re more cunning and sly than the bad guys, they can''t hurt you. But I think you''re suited to the path of ''Overwhelming Strength.'' As long as you are strong enough, it doesn''t matter what bad guy you''re up against or what dirty tricks they play; one punch from me and they''re dead. When you''re strong to that extent, it doesn''t really matter if you''re a bit dim-witted." "......Is that so?" "Think about it." The Young Dragon pondered for a moment and felt that there might be some truth to the Evil Dragon''s words. To be more cunning and sly than bad people, wouldn''t that make her worse than them? Becoming someone worse than the bad people? Fight evil with evil? ....It might work.... If she was strong enough, even if she wasn''t the sharpest tool in the shed, bad people wouldn''t be able to harm her; that seemed fine to her. The Evil Dragon said she was suited for the path of a powerhouse. Could it be that he saw potential in her to become a powerhouse? Lucia smiled; she felt that the Evil Dragon had a good eye for people.... Accurate? !!! Wuwuwu The infuriated Princess, Evil Dragon implying her lack of intellect. Saying she''s suited for the path of the stronghe was basically saying she wasn''t fit to outwit bad people, right? Because she couldn''t outsmart the bad people.... That''s just bullying. "You... insulted me..." The Young Dragon was sulkily downcast, with a look of grievance in her eyes. "Huff..." Lance exhaled a breath of warm air, "I''m relieved. Although it took you a while to catch on, the fact that you did means you''re relatively smart. The average bad guy won''t be able to deceive you." "......" Your compliment... hurts more than if you''d insulted me.... Wuwuwu "Lance... you... you... you seem to have bad breath." "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t been in love, so it''s impossible for me to have bad breath. The foul smell is coming from you. Go wash up in the sea, and when you''re done, remember to clean up this place as well." Not convinced, the Young Dragon turned her head and sniffed, then kept gagging. How could she smell so bad?!! Chapter 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Why does it smell so bad?Even if I didn''t bathe for three days, it shouldn''t smell this awful. "Lance... Lance, do I have some strange disease? Am I... about to die? Otherwise, why would I smell so bad?" The young dragon''s voice was tinged with a sob; healthy people... don''t just develop a foul smell for no reason, only those who are sick could potentially emit such an odor. "Don''t scare yourself, you''re not sick. Your body smells terrible because this afternoon you drank a bowl of medicinal liquid that can improve your constitution. The liquid is meant to force out all the toxins, impurities, and filth from inside your body. Go wash up in the sea quickly, and remember to rinse off with fresh water from the island afterward." Evil Dragon Lance spread his dragon wings and flew away holding his nose. "........" Lucia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no strange disease, that''s good. The Evil Dragon holding his nose as he flew away... was a bit too much. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned her head and sniffed again... ugh... It really did stink too much. Lucia fluttered her wings and headed toward the ocean; she couldn''t stand the smell of her own body. ...... Dinner was roasted beast leg. Perhaps it was the exercise in the afternoon that was too much, Lucia ate three roasted beast legs, such an enormous appetite... even she was shocked. If her appetite remained so colossal in the future, would she become fat once she turned back into a human? She would most certainly get fat! No, no, no, she absolutely mustn''t become fat. Starting from tomorrow, she can''t just eat a meat bun in one bite, nor a roasted beast leg in two or three bites. She must only eat until she''s eight parts full. If she really did eat like Evil Dragon Lance, when she turned back into a human and returned to the imperial capital, Eva wouldn''t even recognize her if she saw her. The Evil Dragon did the cooking, while the young dragon did the house chores. Er Gouzi returned to the orchard with two beast leg bones in his mouth, leftovers from the Evil Dragon. She gave her leftover beast leg bones to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didn''t even look at them, fixating both dog heads on the beast leg bones in the Evil Dragon''s hands. Were the beast leg bones that the Evil Dragon ate really that delicious? For a fleeting moment, she even considered trying to taste the beast leg bones the Evil Dragon had eaten to see if they were genuinely delicious. Fortunately, she quickly snuffed out that somewhat perverse thought. Eva had cursed her to become a dragon to escape the pursuit of her smelly elder sister, not for her to let herself go completely. "Lance... I ate a bit too much at dinner and want to move around the island, is that okay?" "You don''t have to be so cautious, treat this place as if it''s your own territory." "Thank you." With Evil Dragon Lance''s permission, Lucia ran off like a wisp of smoke. Nighttime had fallen, the perfect time for hunting field mice and rats. She hoped to score some catches tonight. When she was human, she dared not catch mice or rats. But now that she was a dragon... no matter how scary mice and rats were, could they be more frightening than her, a young dragon? Once out of Evil Dragon''s sight, Lucia made a show of strolling around for a while before heading straight for the cornfield. Mice and rats love to ravage crops, and lying in ambush for them in the fields was sure to be successful. You can''t just lie in wait without purpose; you have to see where there are holes. Wherever there''s a hole, there''s bound to be mice or rats. That''s how some cats in the imperial capital hunt for mice. She had witnessed it a few times. After searching the cornfield for nearly half an hour, Lucia found two or three holes and squatted not far from one, waiting for the mice or rats to emerge; half an hour passed in this manner. She was losing patience and decided to dig up the hole to see if there were any mice inside. When she dug open the first hole, there were no mice. She dug open the second hole, and it contained some dry twigs and straw, but no mice. She dug open the third hole, and it had nothing... In such a vast cornfield, there were no mice? The young dragon didn''t believe it and continued her search. After no success in the cornfield, she went to the nearby vegetable garden and searched around, still not finding any trace of miceno droppings, nothing... Two hours of bustling around for nothing. She had been misled by Turtle. Evil Dragon could conceal his dragon might and breath, no doubt, but Black Dragon Island was his territory, where he often roamed. Inadvertently, his scent would definitely linger in various places on the island. Creatures like rodents and birds and beasts didn''t dare to linger on the island, let alone breed and thrive there. No more searching, back to the Dragon''s Den to listen to Evil Dragon''s lesson. ....... Evil Dragon Lance squatted in his study, staring at several human portraits hanging on the wall. Lucia walked up beside Evil Dragon, glanced at him, and followed his gaze to the human portraits on the wall. There were two human portraits, one depicting a tall woman dressed in brown leather jacket and trousers, wearing a felt hat. She sat on a magic wand floating in the air, with a smile that was not quite a smile on her face, looking forward. The other portrait was of a tall, rugged-looking man wielding a greatsword, who, in the painting, looked forward with a hearty laugh. He appeared to be an adventurer, perhaps even a friend of Evil Dragon from the past. Was Evil Dragon looking at the painting and thinking of someone? Who was he looking at, the man in the painting? Or the woman who appeared quite charming? Speaking of which, with so many human portraits in Evil Dragon''s study, was he... in any of them? Some portraits were of individuals, others of groups. Could it be that Evil Dragon, when transformed into a human, was depicted in one of the group portraits? I''m curious. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lance''s dragon form, as a human, he should be a burly man, like a bear, right? As for his appearance... Thick eyebrows, big eyes? A broad back and a bear-like waist? The Young Dragon imagined it in his mind and felt that this image suited Evil Dragon Lance well. Perhaps the man with the greatsword in the portrait was what Evil Dragon Lance looked like as a human. The handsome and charming woman next to him might be someone Evil Dragon fancied when he was a human. Was Evil Dragon reminiscing about his once... lover? Evil Dragon said at dusk that he had never been in love; who would believe that? He''s fooling children, right? An Evil Dragon who has lived for 3455 years and often took on human form to visit the Human World, claiming he had never been in love, who would believe that? Anyway, she, the Princess, didn''t believe it. "The sister in the portrait looks so cool, is she... your friend? Or your... enemy?" She didn''t dare to directly ask if it was a lover... for fear of being hit... "Which one?" "This one." The Young Dragon pointed with his Dragon Claw to the somewhat handsome woman in the portrait. "Ah, her. I''m her creditor. See the clothes, pants, shoes, and hat she''s wearing? All bought with money she borrowed from me, saying she''d give me an extra Gold Coin as interest once she earned some money. In the end, not to mention interest, I didn''t even get the principal back." "Ah? She didn''t repay the money she borrowed?" "It''s not that she didn''t repay, she did pay me back a few times after borrowing money, it''s just that she didn''t the last few times." "Why didn''t she repay you the last few times?" "How can she repay it if she''s dead?" "......" "How did this sister... die?" "I heard her town encountered a beast tide, and then she overextended herself casting a forbidden spell and... died..." She died in the battle while the city was under assault by a beast tide? No, with Evil Dragon around, how could this sister have died in a battle against a beast tide? "You... didn''t take part in that battle?" "I woke up from a deep sleep, and by the time I came to, she had been dead for three years." Poor sister, your luck was too bad. If Evil Dragon hadn''t been asleep, you might have had the chance to be his lover... and might not have died in battle... "Do you miss this sister?" "Yes, I''ve been wondering why, when I summoned her using necromancy, I couldn''t bring her back from hell." "....." Chapter 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] For real...The Evil Dragon is serious, he''s actually prepared to summon his dead friend from Hell, even putting his plan into action. While she was hunting for field mice and rats in the vegetable and corn fields, the Evil Dragon had already tried to summon the handsome sister from the painting. Just now, the Evil Dragon was wondering why he hadn''t managed to summon the handsome sister from Hell. Luckily he hadn''t summoned her, because if he had, and the Evil Dragon happened to tell the sister that it was her, the Young Dragon, who had given him the idea... Who knows if the sister turned into a ghost would get angry and haunt her, causing her to have nightmares every night. Scary. Really scary. If the Evil Dragon summoned this sister just because he wanted to see her, to chat with her and say some intimate things, that would be fine. But if he summoned the sister from Hell... to collect a debt... Lucia felt... that she would definitely be haunted by the sister''s spirit... "Lance... Lance, why did you think of summoning the sister from the painting? Do you miss her?" "Miss her for what? I suddenly remembered she owes me money. I wanted to summon her from Hell so she could pay me back. I tried using a necromancy spell to summon her several times, but no response, which is a bit unreasonable. Could she have been reincarnated? That shouldn''t be the case, I''ve never heard of a soul from Hell being reincarnated. If she''s not reincarnated, then is there a problem with my necromancy spell? Even less likely, if my necromancy spell can''t summon the dead from Hell, then the necromancers in the Human World certainly can''t do it either." He really is trying to collect a debt!!! The Evil Dragon is quite determined to chase down debts... thinking about this sister... not out of missing her... but to make her pay back the money... A normal Dragon upon seeing such a beautiful sister, would think... when you were alive, I couldn''t protect you, couldn''t make you my lover. You''re dead, I want to summon you so you can understand my love. How come, when it comes to Evil Dragon Lance, his thoughts turn to debt collection? Is a beautiful sister truly not as valuable as those cold Gold Coins? "Maybe... let''s not summon this sister. If she comes and can''t pay you back... it might affect the friendship you once had." "If she''s that disgraceful, after I summon her, I will mock her ruthlessly. She''s been dead for over two thousand years and couldn''t even secure a minor official position in Hell, still a penniless ghost; if I don''t mock her, who should I mock? Step back and think, if she hadn''t achieved even a minor official position after two thousand years of working in Hell, she should have at least saved up some money, right?" In his memory, Sophia was a talented and ambitious mage who loved life; in life, she was like this, and it stood to reason that even after death and going to Hell, she would be an ambitious, life-loving ghost. Over two thousand years, if she couldn''t become a lord in Hell, could she not even achieve the rank of captain of a small squad? Or the position of a chief mage? After all, she was a friend of his, Lance, back in the day; if she couldn''t do even this much, was she worthy of the title of [Evil Dragon''s friend]? Oh, Sophia never knew he was a Black Dragon until she died. He even said he would tell her this secret quietly when she was old and dying... He hadn''t anticipated her early demise... But none of this matters anymore, what he cares about now is... he summoned Sophia using necromancy, but there was no response. It''s as if Hell has no such spirit at all. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was strange. Knowing her name, age, and appearance, the summoning process should have been easily successful. Yet, after four or five attempts, there was absolutely no response from Hell. If he were a necromancer who hadn''t signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with Hell or hadn''t acquired the assessment certificate, the failure to summon the undead would have been normal. The problem was that he had passed Hell''s assessment and had signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with them; therefore, there shouldn''t have been any issues summoning the undead from Hell. There are two types of necromancers: one who has passed the Hell''s examination and signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with Hell. The other is a wild necromancer who hasn''t passed the assessment and hasn''t signed any undead summoning contract. Licensed necromancers can summon Hell''s undead at any time to fight for them. Wild necromancers can also summon Hell''s undead by force, but if they are discovered, they will be wanted and there will be a bounty on their heads from Hell. If an undead summoned by force from Hell happens to die in battle, that wild necromancer will be forcefully turned into a battle undead by Hell, to serve for 100 years. For necromancers who have passed the Hell''s examination and signed the summoning contract, if the summoned undead dies in battle, not only will Hell not hold the necromancer responsible, it will also actively try to revive the dead undead... This point was somewhat outrageous; the undead were already those who had died once, and now, there was a possibility of reviving them after becoming undead and dying again... It could only be said that Hell''s depths were somewhat terrifying... terrifying even to dragons. Necromancers bound by a contract with Hell also had to give something in return; each year they needed to hand over a certain amount of gold coins, or some miscellaneous materials. Sometimes Hell would also issue some tasks to the necromancers. Necromancers could not refuse and were obliged to assist Hell unconditionally, doing certain things for them. The being responsible for interacting with the necromancers on behalf of Hell was called the "Grim Reaper." There are two kinds of "Grim Reapers": one that comes from Hell. The other is a powerful necromancer who has been appreciated by Hell and is appointed to act as a "Grim Reaper" in the Human World; this kind of Grim Reaper is called an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." An "Apprentice Grim Reaper" is essentially a necromancer working for Hell, with a salary to earn. Necromancers pay money to Hell, while "Apprentice Grim Reapers" work for Hell, and get paid. Lance thought about himself; he first became a necromancer who had signed the undead summoning contract with Hell, but later felt it was a bit of a loss as he had to pay Hell every year and also perform some strange tasks for them. To save and make some money, he applied to become an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." With his outstanding Longge charisma and some decent strength, he easily became an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." Only, it had been a long time since he, the "Apprentice Grim Reaper," had received any salary from Hell. Because he had applied for a "vacation." Another aspect was... Hell had noticed... that his stint as an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" seemed a bit too long Other "Apprentice Grim Reapers" would live for two or three hundred years at most, but he had lived for more than a thousand years... and still wasn''t dead... Hell was a bit hesitant to contact him, afraid that if they did, they would have to give him a salary. Twenty gold coins a month. The salary wasn''t high, but he had lived for such a long time. This time, the attempt to summon Sophia using undead magic might have drawn attention to him, the "Apprentice Grim Reaper" who had been skiving off for hundreds of years. "Lance, could it be that this sister... isn''t in Hell?" Chapter 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Not in hell?Where else could she go if not in hell? Eighty percent of humans end up in hell after death, the remaining humans go to heaven, Valhalla, become wandering souls and wild ghosts, turn into inhuman creatures, or low-level vampires. Some don''t even get the chance to be spirits; they are processed by wild necromancers. A tiny fraction of exceptional and powerful humans, at the peak of their strength...they head to the Divine Realm to become lesser deities or divine soldiers. The clergy, knights, and monks of the various temples extremely despise wild necromancers. Catching one means purifying one. Because wild necromancers cause chaos and harm everywhere, even those necromancers who collaborate with hell are unwelcome in the Human World and even despised. The attitude of the major temples is also problematic; they''re prejudiced against necromancers. Even knowing that some have ties with hell, the temples'' clergy don''t regard them favorably. A matter of faith. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It''s good enough that they don''t come to blows, coexisting peacefully is impossible. "Where else could she go if not in hell? She couldn''t have faked her death to escape, or been rescued by a passing powerful mage, could she? She owes me 132 Gold Coins, it''s needless to go to such lengths. Even if she faked her death to evade her debts back then, after two thousand years, she should have reported to hell by now." "Based on what you said, I don''t think this sister is that kind of person. She was willing to release a forbidden spell beyond her means to protect the townspeople, showing her good nature. When I said she''s not in hell, I meant... could this beautiful sister have gone to heaven?" "Heaven?" "Yes," Lucia nodded. "Think about it, this beautiful sister protected hundreds...of humans in the town with her life during the beast tide. Whether or not she ultimately saved that town, the fact remains that she died protecting it. For such a human, after death...being led to heaven by an angel is also a possibility, right?" Lance fell silent. That possibility... wasn''t nonexistent... Angels favor kind and powerful humans who have redeeming qualities. Sophia, who could cast forbidden spells beyond her class, could have been taken to heaven by an angel, to become an angel herself, or to be reincarnated into a wealthy family. Such a fortunate fate after death? No choice, he had no connections in heaven for the time being, no channels through which to seek information about Sophia. The 132 Gold Coins were uncollectible. "I wish you well, whether you''ve stayed in heaven as a novice angel, or have been reincarnated into a wealthy family in the Human World, I hope you''re not as poor or as miserable as when I met you. Also, my willingness to lend you money doesn''t mean I liked you. Beyond love, there''s another kind of feeling in this world called [Friendship]." Lance raised his Dragon Claw and took down the portrait of Sophia hanging on the wallif she wasn''t in hell, then it meant they would never meet again. Burn it, lest seeing it reminds him that she was a short-lived ghost who didn''t repay her debts. "Lance, are you... are you planning to burn this sister''s portrait?" Lucia saw a small flame appear in the Dragon''s Claw of the Evil Dragon. He clearly intended to burn the portrait he held in his Dragon Claw. "Hmm, otherwise, keeping her hanging in my study will only remind me that she was a short-lived ghost who never paid back her debt." "......" How could he describe his once close friend in such terms? "Wouldn''t burning it be somehow wrong? Keep it. In the future, looking at it might remind you of the times you transformed into a human and played in the Human World. What''s most important to remember is that I''ve heard humans who go to heaven, if they reincarnate, the deities let them be born into wealthy families. Evil...Lance...you''re a Giant Dragon, capable of living for a very, very long time. Maybe next time you turn into a human and go play in the Human World...whether in some kingdom, some town, or in some bustling imperial capital, you might just meet someone who looks exactly like this sister..." ``` "That person might just be the reincarnated sister, and then you might still have a chance to claim back your money." The flame at the tip of Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon Claw extinguished, as he thought the Young Dragon made sense. In the future, he would have to take the Young Dragon to the Human World, to let her experience the prosperity of the Human World, and the treacherous human hearts. Staying on Black Dragon Island all the time was of no benefit to the growth of the Young Dragon. A proper exposure to the Human World would be beneficial for her future. Even if she was to become an Evil Dragon, she would have to be a refined one. As for Sophia, if she was lucky, she might really encounter her reincarnation. Let''s keep it then. Lance hung the portrait back on the wall. "Lance, with so many portraits on the wall... Is there one with you in it?" "None of them include me." "You''ve never taken a photo with your friends from the past?" "No, because I was the one painting their portraits. Every time I made a group of friends, I would paint a portrait of them. Over time, it became a habit." "Then... are the people, or non-human beings in these portraits still alive?" "Human friends... are definitely dead. Dwarf friends, friends from the Orc Tribe, and even Elves... I guess they''re mostly dead too." "......." Lucia glanced at the portraits hanging on the wall and suddenly thought to herself that she must never let Evil Dragon paint her portrait! Humans, Dwarfs, Orcs, Elves, and even other non-human beings who had their portraits painted by Evil Dragon... all died. How ominous. The portraits done by Evil Dragon were filled with an ominous presence. "Speaking of portraits... I just had an idea... Young Dragon, would you like to have a portrait of yourself as a youngster to keep for the future? If you do, I''ll paint one for you tomorrow. I have the perfect background in mind. Tomorrow, at sunset, you''ll lean on Turtle, with the ocean and the remnants of the sunset as a backdrop. Just imagining it, I think it could become a [World Famous Painting]." "!!!" What you fear the most comes true? She had just thought about it, and the Evil Dragon was already contemplating painting her portrait. If she really was a Young Dragon, then it wouldn''t matter. But she was human, and if the portraits done by Evil Dragon really held an ominous power, she might die a sudden death before even returning to the Imperial Capital... Just look at the handsome sister in the portrait, who encountered a beast tide... and was gone, just like that. "No, no, no... No... I don''t want to leave a portrait of myself from my childhood for the future. I think... to become an outstanding Evil Dragon... one must first maintain a sense of mystery. Right, maintaining mystery, so I don''t want to leave any portraits for myself, just like you, Lance, who has never left a portrait in the Human World." "Is that so... That''s a bit of a pity." Lance thought that using the sea and the remnants of the sunset as a background would have been great. If the Young Dragon he had found didn''t want to be painted, he shouldn''t force her. For an Evil Dragon, maintaining mystery was indeed advantageous. Maybe... he should paint a portrait for Turtle tomorrow? Come to think of it, even though he''d had Turtle for so long, he had never painted a portrait of it. "Lance, are you looking at your old friends'' portraits tonight just to collect debts?" "I also want to summon past adversaries, to give them a good scare." ``` Chapter 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Naughty.The naughty side of the Evil Dragon made Lucia somewhat afraid. Before, she had wanted to summon an old friend who had passed away, to ask her to repay a debt. Unable to summon her deceased friend, she had then considered summoning a formidable enemy who had died many years ago. Just last night, there had been an Evil Dragon that seemed very mature, so why had it shown its naughty side to her, a "pretend Young Dragon," after only one day? The Evil Dragon was definitely an oddity among Black Dragons. A normal Black Dragon wouldn''t resort to necromancy and would scorn learning such magic. To a normal Black Dragon, a strong body, sharp claws, fierce fangs, and corrosive Dragon Breath that could melt anything were their ultimate weapons. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Furthermore, the Black Dragon race was immune to most primal magic and had even less desire to sneak into the Human World to quietly learn such magic. Evil Dragon Lance was an exception; he not only knew necromancy but could also cast fire-based primal magic, as she had just witnessed a small flame ignite at the tip of the Evil Dragon''s claw. A normal Black Dragon couldn''t do this. This morning she had told the Evil Dragon, "If you''re bored, you could summon your old friends with necromancy to play cards with you." Those words were meant to ease the Evil Dragon''s longing and sorrow for his friend, and they also contained a bit of jest. She thought that although the Evil Dragon knew many things, it was unlikely he could summon the undead, as necromancy belonged to the dark primal magic in the Human World. Very much despised. In the Human World, those who could sense the presence of primal energy mostly chose magic from the Light System. For example, Light Magic, Solar Magic, Ice Magic, Rain Magic, Thunder Magic, and other types of primal magic. Necromancy was something no one actively learned, nor would they join a necromancy academy or dark primal energy tower. The Evil Dragon was strangeinherently being an Evil Dragon was enough to make him a target for persecution, yet upon transforming into a human and infiltrating the Human World, he even dared to learn necromancy. Was he not afraid of being discovered by temple officials and taken away to be locked up in a heresy tribunal? Being both an Evil Dragon and a necromancer could also mean being slaughtered on the spot by a Temple Knight. The knights of the temples were very strong, and the Holy Knights even stronger; not to mention that some temples even had Dragon Knights. Combining a Giant Dragon with a knight, the combat power was absurdly strong. "Lance, it''s still not a good idea to summon your former formidable enemies from hell. This is your home. If they come up... and see you are a Black Dragon, they might attack you directly... The aftershocks of the fight... could destroy your home... You''ve lived so long and have become stronger than before, while they''ve been dead for so long, they might have also grown much stronger in hell. If a battle breaks out between you, you will be at a disadvantage..." Lucia wracked her brains to come up with a reason to stop the Evil Dragon from summoning his old enemies. The Dragon''s Den was important. Or is it more fun to scare off old enemies? It was up to the Evil Dragon to decide. In any case, the possibility she mentioned did exist. "The possibility you mentioned exists, but the chance of it happening is small," he said. "There''s such a provision in the ''Necromancer''s Summoning Contract'': the summoned undead must not turn against the Spirit Summoner. An undead who violates this provision will die, and if it doesn''t die and returns to hell, it will become food for the Hellhounds. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the undead summoned from hell by a necromancer will unconditionally obey the necromancer''s orders. Of course, there are some commands that the undead can disobey without any punishment." Lucia was baffled. What was a Necromancer''s Summoning Contract? She didn''t have any contact with such a thing. Although Eva was a Dark Wizard, she was a Cursing Master who didn''t summon the undead. Her way of fighting was to use ancient curses, afflicting her enemies and making them lose their ability to fight instantly. As for necromancers, she knew that they liked to desecrate the dead and manipulate the corpses of the deceased for battle. Spurned by the major temples, feared and loathed by the people. And then, nothing. As a princess of the empire, she would not actively seek out necromancers. If one day there was a true need to use a necromancer, it would be Eva who dealt with it. Such dark necromancers who shun the light are not directly contacted by those in power, some nobles prefer to cultivate them in the shadows. "I don''t know what a necromantic summoning contract stipulation is." "It''s normal for you not to know, most people in the human world don''t, let alone a young dragon like you who has hardly ever encountered necromancers. I''ll give you a brief explanation, there are two types of necromancers...." "I know this much, one type is the Evil Dragon necromancer, the other is all other necromancers." "???" Upon hearing the Evil Dragon mention there were two types of necromancers, Lucia grinned, preempting the Evil Dragon''s words and spoke for him. The Evil Dragon only talked about two types. Certainly, it had to be Evil Dragons in a category of their own, and the other necromancers in another. Indeed, he was quite a self-absorbed Evil Dragon. Though he was, in fact, a rather exceptional Evil Dragon. Having never encountered other giant dragons, the young dragon couldn''t guarantee that there weren''t any on the continent superior to the Evil Dragon. Even if there weren''t any on the continent, there surely must be some on Dragon Island, which had been missing for who knows how many years, dragons surpassing Evil Dragon Lance. Like the Golden Giant Dragons that symbolize light and wealth. And the Silver Dragons that symbolize the silver moon and glory. Let''s not even talk about the Red Dragons, emblematic of evil and destruction, purely and utterly Evil Dragons. More destructive than Black Dragons, with stronger combat prowess than Black Dragons. If a Red Dragon were to appear in the human world as an Evil Dragon, and if legendary heroes or a brave team of warriors did not set out to hunt the Evil Dragon, it would probably take deploying an army to handle it. "If you understand my words in that way... it''s not entirely wrong, that''s one perspective. However, when I talk about there being two types of necromancers, I mean: one type who have signed contracts with hell, and one type who haven''t." Necromancers who have signed contracts with hell summon the dead legally and ethically, they don''t bully ordinary people, and they certainly don''t control the souls of the recently deceased without cause, nor do they manipulate the corpses of the deceased. Most necromancers in the human world who enjoy causing trouble are those who have not signed contracts with hell. They act as they please, unscrupulously pursuing power, and it''s because of their existence that the reputation of necromancers among humans continues to plummet. Until they become like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting ''hit them!'' Such necromancers... some may be wanted and have a bounty issued by hell itself." "???" Are there actually necromancers capable of forming cooperative contracts with hell? If the Evil Dragon hadn''t said so, she would never have believed that necromancers could actually cooperate with hell. It''s somewhat like the relationship between clergy and the gods of their temples. Similar, yet not entirely the same. "Then Lance, have you signed a contract with hell?" "I have, I''m a necromancer who cooperates with hell. Even the divine servants of the temples, knowing who I am, have to speak to me politely when they see me." "Is that so powerful?" Lance grinned. The young dragon envied him, the Evil Dragon''s experiences... thrilling, exciting... and interesting. If she became an emperor, she would also want to have such fun. "That sounds great, if I were to become an emperor in the human world... could I also be so lawless... do as I please, play however I want to play?" Chapter 26 The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death ?Young dragons have the strangest dreams, even stranger than those of this mature Black Dragon. At least in his youth, he had never thought of ruling as an emperor in the Human World. Not to mention his youth, even after maturing he''d never entertained the idea. The young dragon he found was different; from a tender age, it dreamt of becoming the emperor in the Human World. He wondered if it was truly inspired by him. "Theoretically, becoming an emperor does mean you can do whatever you want, even rule lawlessly, but only if you''re an ineffective ruler, the kind who doesn''t care about governance and just indulges in pleasures. That''s the most comfortable type of emperor to be. The only downside is... the end probably won''t be pleasant. You might end up beheaded by a rebel army or hung, for there''s no second path for an ineffective ruler besides death." "........" If she became an emperor, she certainly wouldn''t turn into the lazy figure depicted by the Evil Dragon. Under her rule, the Phalan Empire would grow stronger than ever. People in remote villages of the empire wouldn''t go hungry anymore because she would grow food. If she were smart enough, perhaps she could even learn how to grow apples bigger than watermelons and corn as large as the original maize. She was serious about wanting to be an emperor. Wouldn''t an emperor who could farm be better than a princess who cherished playing devious schemes all day? "I won''t be an ineffective ruler; I want to be a good emperor." "Stop dreaming of being a good emperor. Become an Evil Dragon instead. If you find that boring, then when I die of old age, you can take over my ''Grim Reaper in training'' position." "....." The young dragon discreetly rolled its eyes at the Evil Dragon. Waiting for the Evil Dragon to die of old age... By the time the Evil Dragon died of old age... she didn''t know how many times she would have already reincarnated... And, what''s more... what is a ''Grim Reaper in training''? Aren''t Grim Reapers all in hell? She didn''t want to serve hell. She''d rather become a trainee angel than a trainee Grim Reaper... "After the Evil Dragon dies and goes to hell... he can become a Grim Reaper? I''ve heard... after we dragons die... on Dragon Island, the Giant Dragons guard the island in the form of Dragon Souls, and their bodies decompose into primal energy to nurture Dragon Island... Giant Dragons outside of Dragon Island... they turn into undead Skeletal Dragons, serving as the mounts for some powerful necromancers or Dark Wizards... I''ve never heard of an Evil Dragon becoming a Grim Reaper..." Lucia suspected the Evil Dragon was just stringing her along with tales of becoming a trainee Grim Reaper... Seemed just as difficult as becoming a trainee angel. "You''re a young dragon with limited experience. When you reach my age, you''ll realize... there are plenty of odd jobs in this world." "I still think becoming an emperor is more interesting. If I become the first Evil Dragon in history to have ruled as an emperor in the Human World! That would surely make me famous much faster." "......" "Playing emperor in the Human World isn''t out of the question, but only if you have substantial strength. Without it, should you lose control... you''re bound to be hunted by the temples and the strong beings of the Human World. With sufficient strength... then it doesn''t matter. You can give up and lay back anytime or escape whenever you want." "I will work hard for my dreams!" "Then you do your best." "Yeah." Lucia''s gaze fell upon a portrait on the wall, "Lance, can you tell me which of these human or non-human portraits are your formidable opponents?" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That one in the corner... um... I have something I need to handle first..." The Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him from hell had noticed and initiated contact... Could it be that they were going to pay him his wages? If he could get paid for slacking off, then he could work for hell until he died of old age... And even after death, he''d be willing to continue working for hell. Lucia saw the Evil Dragon''s body had shrunk, down to about three meters or so, the size from last night... Would the Evil Dragon beat her up if she took the chance while it was small and stroked its head...? Should she give it a try? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw towards the Evil Dragon''s head... Just as the Young Dragon''s Dragon Claw was about to touch the Evil Dragon''s head, a pitch-black scythe spinning from the horns of the Evil Dragon flew out... skimming past her Dragon Claw and hovered above the desk. It scared the Young Dragon to death. That was close... the scythe had nearly sheared off her Dragon Claw... Too scary; she just wanted to simply touch the Evil Dragon''s head, but she almost lost her Dragon Claw... Whimper... "When you touched my head, I, this Princess, didn''t bite you." "I was just about to try when the Evil Dragon almost chopped off her Dragon Claw with the scythe..." The scythe shrouded in black mist spun above the desk for a moment, then stopped. The Young Dragon, curling up with her Dragon Claw in the corner of the study, saw a blaze of light suddenly illuminate the scythe, and then she saw a mysterious figure in a black robe and mask, standing on the scythe, appear on the light screen. Projection? Was the scythe a Magic Artifact with projection capabilities? Such Artifacts were expensive, priced according to the distance they could project. Magic Artifacts for short-range projection were cheap. Magic Artifacts for long-range projection were expensive. Magic Artifacts that allowed for ultra-long-range projection... were in the hands of wealthy and powerful individuals. Who was this mysterious figure in the projection? "Why aren''t you dead yet?" "....." Envy shone in the Young Dragon''s vertical pupils. Powerful! Definitely a powerful being; only a powerful one would have the audacity to ask why the "Evil Dragon" wasn''t dead yet. "I''ve never seen a boss so keen on having their employee die quickly. It''s been hundreds of years since we last made contact, so why suddenly think of me?" "Felt your undead aura in Hell, thought you had died, went to Hell to report, excitedly went to welcome you... didn''t expect that you weren''t dead, still alive... Such a survivor... having been an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' for so many years, don''t you want a promotion and a raise? If so, could you hurry up and die, you bastard! All the ''Grim Reapers'' who started with me have been promoted and raised, they went on vacation to Heaven, and only I am still stuck in Hell. I''m waiting, waiting for you to die, but you''re still alive; how much longer do you plan to live? Buddy, you''ve lived nearly eighteen hundred years; with such vitality, why didn''t you go become some Divine Position back then? Why did you choose to become an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper''? Tell me, how many more years can you live? So I can have something to look forward to. Also, you look really ugly right now, could you change back into a human to communicate with me?" The Grim Reaper standing on the scythe went off on a rant, filled with madness. Lance, this jerk, had made him very happy when he first became his underling because Lance, this jerk, had strong business abilities and could easily complete some of the bounty tasks issued by Hell. In the first hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' his performance was the most ferocious in Hell. In the third hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' he paid the highest wages. In the sixth hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' Lance became the longest-surviving ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' on the continent. In the seventh hundred year that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' he, the Grim Reaper, hoped that Lance, this excellent ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' would die. He wanted to promote this excellent ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' to let him take over his position. And this wait... went on directly for more than a thousand years... and still, there''s no end in sight... Grim Reaper cries (is^ti). Chapter 27 The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight The Grim Reaper felt aggrieved. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Having been in Hell for so many years, he had never seen an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" more capable of staying alive than Lance. If Lance had been a "Grim Reaper" stationed in Hell, living seven or eight hundred years, or even over a thousand, would have been quite normal. But Lance wasn''t. He was a human, and is it normal for a human to live seven or eight hundred years, let alone over a thousand? No, it''s not. Not normal at all, okay? Unless Lance were a "False God". "False Gods" could live over a thousand years normally. If not a "False God", at most one could live five or six hundred years. If one were to obtain divine medicine as their lifespan neared its end, then living an extra hundred years would also be normal. Whatever the case, Lance, being a human and living for over a thousand years, was definitely not normal. He had only heard of Hell "Grim Reapers" who wore out "Apprentice Grim Reapers", never an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" capable of outlasting a Hell "Grim Reaper". He didn''t want to become the disgrace of the Hell "Grim Reaper" community. In Hell, every time he thought of Lance, this "Apprentice Grim Reaper", he would silently pray in his heart for Lance to die quickly, then give him a promotion and a raise, turning him into an official "Grim Reaper". Squatting on the ground, Lance scratched his head with a dragon claw. The senior "Grim Reaper" responsible for contacting him was good in every way, except that he talked too much. And occasionally, he even hoped Lance would die soon. About hoping for his early death, he had discovered that long ago. Because when he hadn''t applied for "leave", this senior would assign him some extremely difficult tasks from time to time. If he truly were a human powerhouse, some tasks could have killed him five or six times over. Luckily, he wasn''t. Each time he completed a mission, he would pretend to be gravely wounded and on the brink of death, just to amuse his senior. Later, some blabbermouth "Apprentice Grim Reaper" snitched on him, claiming that his blood was all tomato ketchup. When the senior found out, he was so furious that he almost stormed out of Hell, brandishing the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If he had known this guy was such a complainer, when looking for a senior, he should have chosen a Grim Reaper of the opposite sex. "Wishing every day for your so outstanding partner to die, isn''t that a bit too much?" "Am I hoping for your death? I''m hoping to give you a promotion and a raise, pal. I''m hoping to make you official." "Then you''re going to hope for a while. Just recently, I went for a little trip to the Elven Kingdom and drank a vat of the ''Spring of Life''. I reckon I can live another five or six hundred years." "Stop kidding. Every time I ask when you''re going to die, you either say you''ve got lucky and eaten a few divine pills, or encountered a strange adventure where some mysterious powerhouse infused you with a few hundred years of life. Why don''t you just say you''re the immortal from the legends? Seriously, when are you actually going to die? If you''re not going to die anytime soon, I hope you can come to work. I''ve collected a bunch of dangerous... ahem... I''ve collected a bunch of high-bounty tasks. After completing them, you can take the money and live lavishly for a long time." Death God Solomon saw that the long-lived Lance wasn''t going to die anytime soon. Having no choice, he resolved to let him come to work. In these few hundred years in Hell, it wasn''t like he did nothing. He had hoarded many dangerous tasks, eagerly waiting for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to start working. Then he would assign these tasks to him, all so that he could get his promotion and raise. "Currently, I''m not in the mood to come to work. Um... actually, I''m considering resigning. You''re always hoping to give me a ''promotion and a raise''... it kind of terrifies me... you know me... I''m an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' with not much ambition. Striving hard and then going to Hell for a promotion and a raise... it''s just not for me. I want to live a few more years." "Really?" Death God Solomon was overjoyed: "Write it! Write for me, write it now, write your resignation letter. You write it, and I''ll immediately approve it on my end!" Since he couldn''t wish for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to depart, him submitting a resignation letter was also fine. It was time to look for a new "Apprentice Grim Reaper". Over the years, he had encountered quite a few promising candidates who could become Hell Grim Reapers'' "Agents" in the mortal world with just a bit of training. The salary he was paying Lance could support eight or nine... no! Ten or twenty "Apprentice Grim Reapers". The reason he hadn''t been promoted, aside from not being able to look forward to Lance, this excellent "Apprentice Grim Reaper" taking over for him. Another reason was because he paid out the most in salaries, yet produced the fewest number of "Apprentice Reapers".... Who were all these salaries going to? Lance! Because of Lance, he didn''t have the money to train other "Apprentice Reapers." "Why don''t you just cancel the cooperation contract you signed with me?" "You really don''t plan to be an ''Apprentice Reaper'' anymore?" Death God Solomon thought Lance was just talking off the cuff, but to his surprise, the guy was truly not planning on being an "Apprentice Reaper" anymore. Being an Apprentice Reaper was a pretty good gig, after death you''d be sent to hell to train for a while, and you''d have the chance to become a formal "Grim Reaper." For an "Apprentice Reaper" as outstanding as Lance, he would go straight to becoming a Hell "Grim Reaper" after his death. By giving up his status as an "Apprentice Reaper," Lance was at a significant loss. For him he would lose an excellent successor, but it wasn''t a big problem, as long as he discovered and trained a few more outstanding "Apprentice Reapers," he could be promoted right away, becoming a second-level "Grim Reaper." The benefits of being a second-level "Grim Reaper" were much better than those of a first level one. An obvious perk was his black Grim Reaper''s robe, which would turn into a stylish and striking black and red Grim Reaper''s robe. The pitch-black Grim Reaper''s scythe would also become a good-looking black and red Grim Reaper''s scythe. Plus, he''d have the chance to tour heaven. All Grim Reapers of his time had been promoted, except for him, because of Lance. Now, with Lance quitting, it seemed he''d be able to get promoted soon as well! "We''ve worked together for so long, and suddenly you''re quitting I am somewhat reluctant to let you go... After all, in my heart, you''re the Apprentice Reaper who is most suited to take over my job." Solomon felt he still needed to express his appreciation for Lance. Eh? Wait, he had always appreciated Lance, right? If he didn''t appreciate him, would he be looking forward to his death? It should be about expressing his reluctance to let Lance go. "This appreciation you have coming from your heart... I don''t even know how to comment on you... But let me confirm one thing with you, after an Apprentice Reaper resigns, within three hundred years, they can freely summon hell-bound spirits unlimited times, right?" "Right, right, right, with your performance, summoning some of the undead soldiers from hell wouldn''t be a problem, and you''d also have ten opportunities to summon the Skeletal Dragon from outside Dragon Island. Whether you can summon it successfully depends on your own abilities. A high-level undead like the Skeletal Dragon can refuse a necromancer''s summons at any time if it doesn''t wish to be summoned, you should know this." Lance nodded, he was aware of this. "Ah, originally I came to you this time to offer you a promotion and a raise. I didn''t expect it to end up terminating the contract. Well, when you die, I''ll still strongly recommend you to become a Hell Grim Reaper. Don''t let me down, and die an old man soon. Wait, how come you''re raising a Young Dragon? Don''t tell me you''re resigning to become a Dragon Knight? Silly, what kind of combat strength could such a little Young Dragon have? A Skeletal Dragon''s combat strength is much higher than this Young Dragon''s." "I''m planning to attempt the Temple of Light''s Light Knight examination." "???" "So, you''re resigning to become a Light Dragon Knight of the Temple of Light?" "Yeah, the Temple of Light has good benefits." Chapter 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Twenty-five.Who would have thought, you bushy-browed guy, that you''re a twenty-five. The phrase that Apprentice Grim Reaper Lance once used to describe a certain traitor suddenly surfaced in Death God Solomon''s mind. Quitting the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper to go take the Light Knights'' exam at the Temple of Light, isn''t this the act of a twenty-five? "I''ve been so good to you, and you''re going to play the twenty-five? Do you live up to my cultivation of you, my expectations, the salary hell has paid you? You''ve been loafing on the job for hundreds of years, have I ever said anything? I''m dying for you to die every day, hoping you''d kick the bucket so I can promote and raise your pay, treat you to good food and drink, show you the beauty of hell. And look at you, after not seeing you for hundreds of years, the first thing you do is to play the twenty-five. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your partner? This is too much, really too much. Put your hand on your heart and ask if it hurts." Death God Solomon was deeply troubled. Isn''t being a Hell Grim Reaper more comfortable than being a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? Can you live forever as a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? You cannot. When the time comes, you still have to die. After death, don''t you still end up in hell? Okay, powerful Light Dragon Knights may go to Valhalla. Even if Lance dies and goes to Valhalla to become a somewhat famous Dragon Knight spirit, when the temple staff in the Human World fight, won''t they still be able to summon him from Valhalla to assist in battle? What''s the point of being this kind of spirit? It''s different when you become a Hell Grim Reaper; you''re the boss of necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers in the Human World. If you want to get something done in the Human World, you can completely have the necromancers or Apprentice Grim Reapers go do it for you. If you want to eat some delicacies from the Human World, the Apprentice Grim Reapers can also get it for you. As a Temple Knight, you work for the temple in life and after death as a spirit... you still work for the temple. As an Apprentice Grim Reaper, you work for hell in life and after death, you can be the "boss," with the Human World''s necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers working for you. No matter how you compare, being an Apprentice Grim Reaper has more prospects than being a Light Dragon Knight. The most important point, Lance, you''re a necromancer. You, a necromancer, run off to the temple to be a Dragon Knight... Aren''t you afraid that one of these days a temple official will secretly off you, a twenty-five? "Just switching careers for fun, and taking the opportunity to network." "....." "You''re a necromancer, didn''t you even think whether the Temple of Light would want you? You can''t even pass the background check." "Besides being a necromancer, I''m also a warrior. Did you forget?" "That''s a Dark Warrior, though." "I''m also a Druid." "But you''re also a Dark Druid." Lance was exasperated by Solomon and laughed. If he continued, all his professions might as well be turned "dark." Going to the temple to be a Light Knight was just something he said offhandedly. There were too many powerful beings in the temple, and if his identity were revealed, who knows what the temple officials might do to him as a Black Dragon. They might even send someone strong to hunt him down for "blasphemy against the deity." Furthermore, he recently had to take care of a Young Dragon, so he didn''t have time for temple antics, not for the next thousand or two years at least... By that time, the Young Dragon would be close to adulthood, capable of protecting itself, and might even evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Then, he would transform into a human and as a knight, take part in the temple''s exam to see if he could network there. "If it''s nothing important, let''s end this projection call. Me joining the Light Knight exam was just to tease you. But it''s true I don''t have much time for missions lately, as you saw, I have to train the Young Dragon. For a long time to come, my main focus will be on the Young Dragon." "Really?" Death God Solomon was somewhat dubious of Lance''s words. The longer one lives, the more cunning one becomes. Lance had lived for over a thousand years. When he lied, no one could tell. "You didn''t deceive me?" "Hmm." "Worthy of being the apprentice Grim Reaper I admire most. I''ve already released you from the contract I originally signed with you. You won''t die anytime soon anyway, so I''ll focus on fostering a few outstanding apprentice Grim Reapers and see if, aside from you... I can find another one that I admire. Ah, to be honest, as a Grim Reaper, the apprentice I admire most is still you. You once brought me glory and made me the envy of most Grim Reapers in Hell. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you lived longer and longer... the glory faded... the envious glares towards me vanished... Other Grim Reapers of my era... even those not of my era got promotions and pay raises. Yet, here I am, still marking time... Forget it, having known each other, I still wish you an early death. That''s my hope and a blessing from a Hell Grim Reaper. Lance, may you... report to Hell soon. I''ll be waiting for you." With a final blessing, Death God Solomon ended the projection call. He needed to hurry and sign an apprentice Grim Reaper contract with an outstanding necromancer he had scouted recently. Other Grim Reapers mentioned that Hell was apparently preparing to expand its business into the Demon Realm. Grim Reapers who were posted there lived a carefree life, playing cards with succubi and Snake Women every day. There were also unfortunate Grim Reapers who had to deal with powerful Demons in their areas. The Demon Race... they enjoy toying with souls, devouring them. In life, they are formidable enemies of apprentice Grim Reapers. In death, they are archenemies of Hell''s Grim Reapers. Risks and opportunities coexist. Recently, he had wanted to take charge of the area in the Demon Race''s territory, because there were Demons there, and the death rate of apprentice Grim Reapers was extremely high. Lance, a powerful apprentice Grim Reaper, would face Demons during missions... The probability of death in battle was quite high. That would be the perfect time for his promotion and pay raise. Normally, that''s what he would have thought, but after nearly a thousand years together, there were some feelings involved. Killing Lance would bring him no guilt. But he feared that a Demon might imprison Lance''s soul... Preventing Lance from reporting to Hell. Luckily, he reached out to Lance today, and he had resigned. He wouldn''t need to go to the Demon Race''s territory for now. He can just wait for Lance to die of old age in Hell. At that time, he must strongly recommend him to become a Grim Reaper, and then be his boss. With his status as a level two Grim Reaper, he could recruit three level one Grim Reapers to serve him. Lance was his most favored apprentice Grim Reaper, without a doubt. His goal was simple: to get a promotion, a pay raise, and to hope for Lance''s death. ........ Absurd. The status of Evil Dragon as an apprentice Grim Reaper seemed preposterous to Lucia. An apprentice Grim Reaper. Why could an Evil Dragon also become an apprentice Grim Reaper? To achieve that status was one thing, but he had just given up the position of the apprentice Grim Reaper. Apprentice Grim Reaper, this position is quite similar to that of apprentice Angel. It''s not easy to acquire; yet the Evil Dragon just quit like that. And from what the Grim Reaper said earlier, it seems like the Evil Dragon can become a Grim Reaper directly after death. What a wonderful arrangement. Were it a human, they would probably long for death... to become a Grim Reaper in Hell. Chapter 29 The Evil Dragons Once Formidable Enemy It turned out that the Evil Dragon had been serious when he said she would inherit the title of "Apprentice Grim Reaper."She had thought the Evil Dragon was joking, after all, "Apprentice Grim Reaper"... it just sounded unreliable. Maybe it was because she hadn''t left the imperial capital much, or perhaps she had never encountered any oddly powerful individuals. And the most important reason, she couldn''t live for thousands of years to become stronger. Without the strength, there was no chance to mingle with powerful beings. If she couldn''t be on their level, she would never get the chance to come across such strange professions. Lucia suddenly felt that being a long-lived, fun-loving Evil Dragon who liked to roam around and achieve things... actually sounded really interesting. She should probably seriously consider her first dream mentioned yesterday. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Black Dragon Lance. As this thought surfaced, the Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw and thumped her bald head a few times, envy... had made her dumb as a rock, how could a human become an Evil Dragon? In a hundred years, she would just be taking her first steps toward becoming an Evil Dragon, and by then, she''d be gone. Not all Evil Dragons could become as exceptional as Lance. It''s not like there hadn''t been Evil Dragons in the continent before, but amongst all those Evil Dragons, none were known to frivolously play around neglecting their duties like Lance. The Evil Dragons of old were the real deal; Evil Dragon Lance... was an oddity amongst Evil Dragons. It wasn''t that the old Evil Dragons were abnormal, it was Evil Dragon Lance that was abnormal. A normal Evil Dragon definitely wouldn''t act like Lance. Of course, if asked whether she preferred to be around a normal Evil Dragon or an abnormal one like Lance, she would say... she liked being with the abnormal Evil Dragon, Lance. Following an abnormal Evil Dragon, you could learn things; following a normal Evil Dragon... you might end up pregnant... If Evil Dragon Lance got you pregnant, at the very least, he would wait until you were of age. Hmm... probably... wait until... the Young Dragon is of age... right? Lucia couldn''t be sure. Ah, the Evil Dragon looked this way. The Young Dragon quickly turned to gaze upon the portrait on the corner wall, having been too busy listening to the Evil Dragon''s conversation with the Hell Grim Reaper earlier. She hadn''t paid attention to what Evil Dragon Lance''s "formidable foe" looked like. Hey? Why does the person in the corner wall portrait have a crooked mouth and crossed eyes? So ugly. Is Evil Dragon Lance''s formidable foe really that hideous? Or was it that Evil Dragon Lance''s drawing skills weren''t up to scratch? It probably wasn''t a problem with his drawing skills, as the beautiful sister Evil Dragon he drew earlier looked very good. Could it be that Evil Dragon purposefully drew his past enemy so ugly? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This seems more likely. Evil Dragon is petty and holds grudges. Drawing his formidable foe ugly is exactly the kind of thing he would do. Brude Donahue. That name was written at the corner of the portrait. It should be the name of the person in the portrait. Brude Donahue... That name... sounds familiar... I''ve seen it somewhere recently... The Young Dragon lifted its head and carefully sifted through its memory. Was this person a historically renowned hero? Or perhaps a warrior? The fact that the name feels familiar suggests that Evil Dragon Lance''s "formidable foe" was a historically significant powerful figure. Where have I seen or heard it recently? Having thought for quite some time and still not being able to remember, the Young Dragon became slightly irritated. She was sure she had recently seen or come across this name somewhere. Why can''t I remember all of a sudden? Is it because my damn royal sister used to knock me on the head with a metal basin when we were kids... ?! Damn royal sister!!! She remembered now, she had seen this name in her smelly older sister''s study! Her smelly older sister even said... this person was her goal, and the one she aimed to surpass. Afterward, she returned to her own palace and sent Eva to investigate this person, only to discover he was an ancient from over two thousand five hundred years ago... And he was a formidable figure who had instigated a divine war and founded a new temple, a new empire.... This ancient figure, Lucia did not dare to judge, nor did she know how to describe him. Her smelly older sister used this person as her goal, and even regarded this ancient as the one she had to surpass... At that time, she thought her smelly older sister Asina had gone mad. You should know that Brude Donahue, this ancient figure, was the first to refuse to pay taxes to the temples... a madman. In order not to pay taxes to the temples, he purposely created a temple within his country, found one deity among many, worshipped Them, and then in the name of the gods... rebelled against the most powerful Radiant Divine Court at the time.... The War God Temple. The temple founded by Brude Donahue was named the War God Temple. He chose to worship the War God. The creeds of the War God Temple were: self-improvement, resilience, fairness, justice, passion, bravery, to face bullying, and to dare to fight from weakness against strength, rising in counterattack. The War God promoted by this ancient figure probably wished for nothing more than to shoot a Divine Arrow down from the mythical Divine Realm to kill Brude Donahue. Because at that time, the War God was also one of the deities worshipped by the Radiant Divine Court. Then... indeed the War God symbolized: self-improvement, resilience, bravery, passion, fairness, and justice. Using the War God to rebel against the multitude of deities in the Radiant Divine Court... Well well... The Young Dragon just wants to say, this ancient figure was not only clever... but savvy too... The most crucial point is... he ultimately succeeded... The War God probably didn''t know on what charge to punish his follower. Otherwise, her smelly older sister wouldn''t regard this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass... Wait... Her smelly older sister Asina regarded this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass... That person... couldn''t possibly be... planning to instigate a divine war, could they? The major temples within the imperial capital didn''t seem so excessive... but in recent decades, the empire indeed... had to pay taxes to a few very powerful temples... Thinking of this... Lucia suddenly became a bit worried about her smelly older sister... Taking on several temples as enemies... If she failed... not to mention becoming the emperor... she might not even remain a princess... Even the Evil Dragon Lance, as strong as he was, did not dare to provoke the temples proactively. How could her smelly older sister dare to harbor such thoughts? She really thinks she''s Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, huh! "Do you know him?" "Ermm... no no... don''t know him... the portrait makes this guy look a bit ugly." Princess Lucia knew him, but the Young Dragon did not. It was even less likely to know what earth-shattering things this ancient had done. As for how widely the name Brude Donahue was circulated in the Human World... it was far less than the historical heroes and warriors. If it weren''t for her curiosity about why her smelly older sister wanted to surpass such a person, she might not have even checked. Indeed, it was by sheer coincidence that she came to a rough understanding of this ancient figure. But at that time, she didn''t think much about it. "Lance... is he very strong?" "Very strong, if he weren''t, I wouldn''t view him as a formidable opponent." "You... can''t beat him?" "Couldn''t beat him at that time." "And now?" "Beating him up is like beating up a small child." The Evil Dragon was definitely boasting; that ancient figure dared even to use... the War God... he definitely wouldn''t fear Lance, the Evil Dragon. Chapter 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Brude Donahue was an ancient hero who started a battle with the gods, his strength must have been remarkable.If his strength had been poor, he wouldn''t have succeeded in history. The current Evil Dragon is very strong, and I guess Brude Donahue wasn''t weak either. Back then, he couldn''t beat him. After so many years have passed, the Evil Dragon might still not be able to beat him... If Brude Donahue were still alive... Curious. I''m somewhat curious about how this ancient, fierce and flamboyant hero managed to offend the Evil Dragon. To the point that the Evil Dragon harbored a grudge against him for so many years and even purposely depicted him with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes. He must have offended him deeply, because otherwise, the Evil Dragon probably wouldn''t intentionally disfigure someone like this. "He... did he beat you up back then?" "Not only did he beat me up, but he also tricked, cajoled, and threatened me, trying to get me to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him to make me his mount. He was a shameless and amoral scoundrel, but as a human, he was quite exceptional. If other Pureblood Dragons had encountered him, they might actually have been tempted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Pureblood Dragons would probably be charmed by his silver tongue into losing all sense of direction." Lance''s gaze fell upon the Young Dragon; if that scoundrel from the past had encountered a Young Dragon like Lucia, she might have been fooled to the extent of crying out to bear his offspring. He hated Brude Donahue, but had to admit the man was indeed quite capable. When the Radiant Divine Court''s glory cast over half the continent, he resolutely sparked off a "Divine War." That''s how human history books recorded the "Rebellion Against the Gods" that he initiated. Most astonishingly, this man fought against the Divine Court under the banner of the War God. The slogans he shouted were the quotes of the War God... This daring maneuver simply baffled the Radiant Divine Court. If the War God "were watching from the heavens," he''d probably have to compliment, "Such a talent." "So strong... someone so remarkable... kind, can he die too?" To make the Evil Dragon suffer in his youth, this ancient hero must have truly been fierce. Listening to the Evil Dragon, it seemed he had spent some time with this ancient hero in his youth. Coaxing, deceiving, threatening... How could the fierce ancient hero have tricked the Evil Dragon if they hadn''t spent time together? How could he have threatened the Evil Dragon? "He could choose to die, or not to die, depending on his own choice, but historically, he chose death." "I don''t... don''t really understand, if he could have not died, why would he choose death?" "He was afraid that if he went to the Divine Realm, he would be ganged up on by all the deities." "....." Whether or not he would have been ganged up on by all the deities, Lucia didn''t know, but this ancient hero would have definitely been beaten up by the War God. After all, this ancient hero had managed to make the War God stand against the rest of the deities... And yet the War God couldn''t do anything about him... He couldn''t even be accused of blasphemy... The War God''s plight was such that he was in bitter distress and couldn''t express it... When this ancient hero had sparked the divine war back then, it''s unknowable whether the War God had been ganged up on by the other deities in the Divine Realm... "Lance... how did he deceive you back then?" "He said, as long as I signed a Dragon Knight contract with him, he would give me a huge pile of Gold Coins every year, and over the decades, they would fill my Dragon''s Den." "Isn''t that quite nice?" Aren''t Gold Coins and Gems what Dragons love the most? If this ancient hero could indeed fulfill his promise, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t be as poor as he is now. The Evil Dragon''s current poverty surely stems from his refusal to accept the ancient hero''s proposal. The proud and haughty Evil Dragon didn''t want to become someone else''s mount. He must have thought that signing a Dragon Knight contract with a human would make him a mount. But the relationship between Dragons and Knights is not that of a master and mount. Partners! Giant Dragons and Knights have a relationship of partnership, friendship, camaraderie. It''s definitely not the [master] and [mount] relationship that ordinary people imagine. Knights also don''t dare treat Giant Dragons as their mounts. To become a Dragon Knight, in addition to powerful strength, one must also be sincere. Those who see Giant Dragons as tools to show off their might, such knights are doomed not to last long and will never have the chance to become Dragon Knights. "Pretty good? Indeed, the terms he proposed were pretty good, but if that bastard had been holding a real Gold Coin instead of a copper coin, I wouldn''t have hesitated to whack him with my tail. This damn guy holding a copper coin and telling me it''s a Gold Coin, he was literally grinding my intelligence into the ground. I couldn''t beat him at that time, but if I could, I would''ve turned him into a pig''s head for sure!" In the thousand years following that incident, every time he remembered it, he got angry. As he grew older, he came to terms with it. When recalling the incident, besides feeling a bit angry, he mostly just wanted to beat up that bastard Brude Donahue. "Passing off a copper coin as a Gold Coin? This... is indeed a bit much, it''s practically treating you like a three-year-old child to deceive you." It''s no wonder he''s the bold one who dared to swindle the War God, and when it comes to cheating Evil Dragons... he really went for the kill. "Lance... this counts as cheating... not coaxing, how did he coax you?" "He promised big, said if I signed the Dragon Knight contract with him, and once he had a daughter in the future, he would allow me to date her. He also said, to give me a taste of having family, he suggested I try calling him [Father]." "......." The Young Dragon stood there dumbfounded. Were ancients really so absurd? Cheating an Evil Dragon to death, coaxing an Evil Dragon to death, and even trying to take advantage of an Evil Dragon. It''s normal to want to be a Dragon Knight. But wanting to be an Evil Dragon''s [father]? That''s a bit too far-fetched, isn''t it? And... to con an Evil Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract, he was even willing to have his daughter date an Evil Dragon... When he said these words... did he ask for his daughter''s opinion? "Was his daughter... pretty?" "Back then, he didn''t even have a girlfriend, how could he have a daughter?" "......." That''s too much... Way too much... He dared to promise big to an Evil Dragon without even having a daughter... He really treated an Evil Dragon who wasn''t even a thousand years old like a child... "So how did he threaten you?" "He said if I didn''t sign the contract with him, he would paint me as an Evil Dragon who did nothing but evil and have heroes band together to come and subdue me." "....." Malicious. Truly malicious. Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance''s growth environment in his younger years... may not have been as good as she imagined... "Did he really do that?" "No, later he probably felt that bullying a minor Black Dragon like me wasn''t interesting, so he went to trouble the War God instead." This man was truly hateful. But also truly brave. To dare to challenge the Divine Court during the heyday of the Radiant Divine Court, and to succeed... He''s the only one I''ve encountered like this in over two thousand years. After his success, various temples started to spring up across the continent. Although there were some temples back then, they weren''t very popular. He founded the Temple of the War God and directly defeated the Radiant Divine Court; it was several hundred years after that when different kinds of temples began to emerge. With his emergence, for the first time, human kingdoms realized that they could be free from paying taxes to the Divine Court, that the heirs to the throne, the kingdom''s constitution, policies, didn''t need the interference of the Divine Court. The divine right being superior to the royal right... might not necessarily be correct... He was shameless, low, vulgar, and unscrupulous, but one must admit, in the Human World, he was a hero, a king worthy of respect. Chapter 31 Young Dragon 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragons [Dragon] Had it not been for Brude Donnahue, the kingdoms of the Human World would still require the Divine Court to appoint their kings.The true purpose of this man, who instigated the war among the gods, was to encourage humanity to become stronger. Humans could admire and worship the deities, but they must not lose their sense of self. He succeeded... but not completely. More than two thousand years later, most kingdoms in the Human World still pay taxes to the temple every year. As for those principalities, it''s even worse; the temple can directly appoint the heir to a principality. Still, you can''t really call the temple the antagonist. The temples capable of appointing heirs to principalities carry the duty to protect them. When a principality faces war, or if a town is invaded by foreign races, savage beasts, or magical beasts, the temple will send knights to assist the principality''s soldiers in defending the city. There are good and evil clergy within the temples. Because of a small number of bad apples, you can''t completely deny the contributions that the temples have made for humanity. As a Black Dragon, Lance didn''t dislike the clergy of the great temples, nor was he very fond of them. As for the conflicts between human kingdoms, principalities, and temples, they had little to do with him as a Black Dragon. He never interfered in the disputes within the Human World. He lacked the strength and the time to do so. "You hate him so much... When he died... were you sitting at his doorstep... watching him die?" "No, that didn''t happen. He was the king of a kingdom in the Human World and also the first pope of the War God''s temple; many strong followers were loyal to him, and I, not yet a thousand years old, didn''t have the power." He truly became powerful after more than two thousand years; before that age, his power was average, only slightly stronger than those ordinary powerhouses in the Human World. At the age of eleven hundred, he began to take on a human form and went to learn in the Human Worldcombat techniques, swordsmanship, magic, card crafting, beast taming... Well... beast taming wasn''t necessary; Giant Dragons naturally dominated all beasts, and upon reaching adulthood, a Giant Dragon could easily command them. Ordering hordes of beasts to attack human towns wasn''t a problem at all. Pureblood Dragons seldom do such things. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pureblood Dragons prefer to keep to themselves. "Lance, after his death... would he go to heaven? Or to hell? Or perhaps was he taken to ''The Hall of Valor''?" "If you ask me, I hope he went to hell after he died." "......" The Evil Dragon really doesn''t hide his disdain for this ancient man. The relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man seems more complex than mere "enmity." I always have the feeling... the relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man is one of being both enemies and friends... They were friends and also adversaries. After all, that ancient man had beaten up the Evil Dragon during his youth. What luck. If she had encountered the Evil Dragon in his youth, she surely would have been able to forcibly pat the young Evil Dragon on the head too... "Aren''t you a trainee Grim Reaper? Haven''t you tried summoning him before?" Lucia suddenly thought, since the Evil Dragon Lance was a trainee Grim Reaper, if it were confirmed that the ancient person had gone to hell after death, with his vengeful nature, he surely would have tried summoning that person before. "Before today, I never had such a thought. If I had thought of this, I would have acted on it long ago. It''s only because you reminded me tonight that I tried summoning Sophia." Indeed, he used necromancy to summon the undead to fight for him, but it had never occurred to him to use necromancy to summon a former friend. Or... should I try to summon that guy, Brude Donnahue, from hell? Lance felt somewhat tempted. However, when he thought of Brude Donnahue''s deeds in life, he felt... necromancy might not be enough to summon that guy back. Isn''t there a saying: "A hero in life, a hero in death." Someone like Brude Donnahue going to hell after death would definitely not be an ordinary spirit. Considering this, Evil Dragon Lance felt somewhat disinterested. "What''s... what''s wrong?" Why does it seem like the Evil Dragon suddenly lost his vigor? Just a moment ago, he looked ready to summon that ancient person at any time; how come in a blink... he''s become like this? The young dragon was puzzled. "I just thought of a saying." "What saying?" "To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts." "!!" The Evil Dragon inadvertently showcased his talent again! Damn it, why is the Evil Dragon''s literary cultivation so strong? Lucia took a notebook out of the lucky coin on her chest, flipped to a brand new page, and in front of the Evil Dragon, she wrote down the phrase he just said: "To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts." She thought this saying fit perfectly for promotion among the imperial troops. Soldiers should have that kind of spirit. Especially the soldiers of the Phalan Empire, they needed to have this spirit all the more! It was very fitting for the Evil Dragon to use this saying to describe that historical figure. With the ancient man''s fierce tales, he truly was a hero of his age. And there was also that phrase from the Evil Dragon, "The Peach Blossom Black Dragon plants peach trees, and then snaps off branches to sell for wine money." This saying also had a deep artistic conception, she should write it down, write it down. She must be a princess who is clever and eager to learn. "What are you writing this for?" "I want to become an Evil Dragon like you who has a literary cultivation." "That''s possible, the job of changing mankind''s view of Evil Dragons falls on your shoulders." "Lance, I have another question." "Ask." "When you were an apprentice Grim Reaper, and you signed a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, did you sign the contract as a ''human'' with the Hell Grim Reaper?" "Hmm." "Did the Hell Grim Reaper ever discover that you were the Black Dragon?" "I don''t know, remember this phrase, don''t be smug, and don''t take others for fools. Having lived so long, Hell was bound to suspect my identity, as to whether they can guess I''m the Black Dragon... I don''t know... For now, it seems my previous partner, the temporary boss Death God Solomon, doesn''t seem to have suspected me of being a Giant Dragon yet. You also heard, he suspects I might be a legendary immortal." "Immortals... Lance, have you ever seen an immortal?" "No." Wait, are immortals the real focus here? Shouldn''t the focus be on his statement, which was full of educational and cautionary meaning? Why does it feel like the young dragon she picked up isn''t good at grasping the main point? "We still have time, let''s continue learning the phonetic alphabet." "Oh." Lucia put away her notebook and stood up to walk towards the hall. Compared to studying, she preferred to hear the Evil Dragon talk about the loves and hates of his youth... With so many portraits on the study''s walls, she didn''t believe the Evil Dragon never had his heart touched by any human girl. "Initials, simple finals, you already learned them this morning. Aside from a few inaccurate pronunciations, there are no other big issues. Tonight I''ll teach you front finals, nasal finals, and back nasal finals; all are quite simple. Let''s start with compound finals, come, follow me: ai...." "Love...." An hour later. The young dragon excitedly called out: "Lance, I can read the ''Dragon'' from ''Giant Dragon'' in dragon language now. Don''t believe me? Listen: e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''Giant Dragon,'' e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''Black Dragon,'' e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''Evil Dragon''..." "......." Chapter 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Lucia was showing off the ancient Dragon Script she had just learned in front of Evil Dragon Lance, happy and excited to be able to recite the first Dragon Script character correctly.The phonetic learning method of the Evil Dragon''s Dragon Script was efficient; until yesterday, she couldn''t believe she could learn to recite ancient Dragon Script within two hours, even if it was just one characterit was a huge step forward for her. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ancient Dragon Script characters were complex, seeming to contain some magical power, making them quite strenuous to write. For instance, the Dragon Script character "" had many strokes, unlike the simpler Human World character "". The Dragon Script "" with its numerous strokes looked like an ancient rune; however, once written on paper, the Dragon Script "" appeared much more beautiful than the Human World''s "". After learning the phonetics, she moved on to word formation. Word formation was simple; for example, if the Evil Dragon asked her to form words using "", she would say "Black Dragon," "Evil Dragon," "Giant Dragon," "Young Dragon." Write it down, write it down. Lucia took out her diary and started writing on the floor. Date: Em... Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, June 19th, night. Under the guidance of Evil Dragon Lance, Young Dragon Lucia learned to recite and handwrite her first Dragon Script character: "". It was a small step in Evil Dragon''s teaching, but it was a giant leap for "Young Dragon Lucia" in learning Dragon Script. Grateful to Evil Dragon Lance. Having written it down, Lucia closed her diary, imagining her return to the Imperial Capital, where she would elegantly ridicule her smelly older sister in Dragon Script. Hmph, smelly older sister, a princess kidnapped by an Evil Dragon, carries the risk of pregnancy... and the possibility of becoming a Dragon Script Historian. Maybe by then, I could even recite curses in Dragon Script. Imagining the wonderful future when she got back to the Imperial Capital, Young Dragon closed her eyes and walked towards where she slept. It was so late, it was time to sleep. Lucia realized she was rooted to the spot, and turning her head, saw that Evil Dragon was stepping on her dragon tail with its big foot. This move of stepping on the tail, Turtle Turtle... did you learn that from Evil Dragon? "Where are you off to?" "Sleep...sleeping...." "Before sleeping, follow me in performing the Health Cultivation Skill for longevity." "......." Do you really have to live so healthily? Morning cultivation, evening cultivation, as an Evil Dragon, how long do you intend to live? Unable to refuse, she followed the cultivation. I, Princess of the Phalan Empire, started cultivating at the age of 15, following the Evil Dragon''s regimen. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was rather simple; stand still, close your eyes, and that''s it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was somewhat intriguing; she felt a bit silly practicing it.... The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was so difficult... help... I don''t want to practice anymore, I want to sleep.... Wuwuwu..... ...... Lance found the Young Dragon he had picked up to be quite amusing; whatever she was thinking, he could easily guess by her expressions. When she encountered easy-to-learn movements, her expression was like this: (???)? When faced with more complex movements, her expression was like this: أ Now she had gone off to sleep. Just now, she closed her eyes, eager to say something, but then she looked his way, hesitating. He reckoned she wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to speak. Could it be she wanted to use the bathroom? There was no toilet in the Dragon''s Den; the bathroom was near the seaside. Still sneaking glances at him, this time with one eye open and the other closed. It was the second day of their interaction, and the Young Dragon was still a bit afraid of him. The psychological pressure that a full-grown Giant Dragon exerted on a Young Dragon was more significant than he had imagined. "Got something to say?" "Ah, no...." Lucia closed her eyes, and after a short while, she stealthily opened them again. "I... I have a question for you..." "Ask away. From now on, just ask whatever you want directly. There''s no need to be so tentativeI''m not as scary as you think. Red Dragons have much worse tempers than Black Dragons, and their emotions are far more volatile. I''m different. I rarely lose control of my emotions, and my temper is better than that of Red Dragons. So, when you face me, don''t worry about me losing control and beating you up." "......." Evil Dragon, does your conscience not ache when you say that? Did you forget about this afternoon, how you threatened me with your Dragon Fist and that ''bump Turtle Turtle'' thing? Taking advantage of the fact that I am too timid to call you out on it.... "What I want to ask is, if your archenemies aren''t in hell, would you still seek them out?" "I wouldn''t go out of my way to look for them, but if one day I remember them, or if I need them for something... I might try to find them..." "Ohhhh." "Why do you ask?" "I was thinking, since your enemies are all very powerful figures, if I could learn something from them... might I become stronger? Like that person named Brude Donahue...." "???" A picked-up Young Dragon... does it look somewhat down on me, an adult Black Dragon? Thinking so little of me, what should I do? Guess a little lesson wouldn''t hurt. Evil Dragon Lance swung his tail, giving Lucia a "Three-Point Bow." "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." Lucia, cradling her head that had been struck by the tail of the Evil Dragon, complained woefully, "You''re a liar... a dragon liar, you just said you were more stable than Red Dragons, but no sooner did I finish speaking than you hit me with your tail...." "You, a Young Dragon... planning to learn from the rivals of your own father, and you think you shouldn''t be beaten up... then who should be?" "....." It seems... somehow reasonable.... Speaking in front of an Evil Dragon about learning from humans... seems to be a bit disrespectful to the Evil Dragon.... She didn''t have that intention, nor could she ever look down on the Evil Dragon. Alright, if being misunderstood by the Evil Dragon means getting hit, then is that supposed to happen...??? Wait, that''s not right. Why shouldn''t she be able to learn from powerful humans? Didn''t the Evil Dragon also become human... and learn from humans? The suddenly emboldened Young Dragon retorted, "You, you, you... didn''t you learn from humans as well..." "......" Shoot, how could the seemingly dim-witted Young Dragon have thought of this? "It''s different. Back then I wasn''t as lucky as you. If in my youth, I could have met an adult Giant Dragon as kind and powerful as me, I definitely wouldn''t have thought of going to the Human World to learn. I would learn first from the adult Giant Dragon, and only after mastering all his skills would I then consider going to the Human World to understand their Power System and make comparisons. Only if I found something worthwhile in the Power System of the Human World would I consider learning a little about it." Lance convinced himself with this rationale, and in fact, it was true. Had he met a friendly adult Giant Dragon willing to teach him various skills back then, he certainly wouldn''t have ventured into the Human World before mastering all the skills of the Giant Dragon. Lucky for Lucia, she was truly fortunate to meet him during such a time. Had their encounter been a few hundred years earlier or later, he might not have been willing to let the Young Dragon stay on the island. A time, a thought. Just like the men in the Human World, reaching a certain age, they always develop some odd quirks... Like fishing... tea-drinking... foot massages... practicing some Health Cultivation Skills.... Speaking of which... at 3455 years old, how did he suddenly awaken a "raising offspring" quirk? Chapter 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon ```I haven''t even dated yet. And suddenly I''ve developed this "raising offspring" fetish, it''s seriously... magical.... Skipping dating and going straight to raising a kid, being a dad.... That kind of thing, I never would have dared to think about it before. Evil Dragon Lance''s gaze fell on the Young Dragon, and he wondered... If he raised the Young Dragon for a few hundred or a thousand years, would there be a day when the Young Dragon suddenly calls him "Daddy"? "You you you... when you hit my head... could you be a little gentler? The humans say... the child is still young... you can''t hit too hard... it''s easy to make the child stupid." Seeing the Evil Dragon look at her, Lucia quickly covered her head with her Dragon Claw, afraid the Evil Dragon would slap her head with his tail again. The blow from the Evil Dragon''s fist was painful enough, let alone his tail slapping her head... What she said just now was not really because she wanted to learn from that ancient figure. It''s simply because... she''s looking forward to going back to the imperial city... to brag to the stinky royal sister.... That she had seen the idol the stinky royal sister wanted to surpass in the presence of the Evil Dragon, even had face-to-face communication... As for learning, it was just an excuse. She didn''t dare adopt the philosophy of that ancient figure. That ancient figure dared to start a war with deities, but she didn''t dare.... These thoughts could only be kept in her mind, not spoken aloud.... Speaking of.... Did Evil Dragon just use some strange self-proclaimed title? Father.... Did the Evil Dragon say those two words? She didn''t hear it clearly, should she ask? Maybe better not to ask, what if the Evil Dragon hits her again? She feels like crying. Which kingdom''s princess gets regularly beaten up by an Evil Dragon? If she were to return to her human form, the Evil Dragon would definitely be attracted by her beauty. By that time, not to mention hitting her, maybe during meals, the Evil Dragon would have to carefully coax her. When it''s time for bed, he might even sing a lullaby for her voluntarily. After spending some time together, the Evil Dragon would likely kneel on one knee and propose to her.... sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her beauty.... unparalleled in the world.... ravishing and devastating... That''s how Eva praised her. Eva, such an honest Dark Curse Wizard, would never lie. "I am not as violent as you think, don''t see me as such a bad guy." "......" You''ve said that several times, and yet you''ve hit me several times. The Young Dragon internally complained about the Evil Dragon. "It''s... it''s smoking...." "What''s smoking?" "..... The jet-black scythe you left in the study... It''s emitting black smoke...." While avoiding the Evil Dragon''s gaze, Lucia inadvertently noticed the black scythe left in the study by the Evil Dragon starting to emit black smoke. It was exactly the same scene as when the Hell Grim Reaper contacted the Evil Dragon before. Is the Hell Grim Reaper contacting the Evil Dragon? Didn''t the Evil Dragon resign from the position of "Apprentice Death God"? "Don''t mind it." Evil Dragon raised his Dragon Claw toward the Grim Reaper''s Scythe in the study and hooked it, causing the black-smoking Grim Reaper''s Scythe to spin and fly to the tip of his horn, disappearing from sight. "Could it be the Hell Grim Reaper contacting you?" "It''s bedtime, not even the Grim Reaper can make me stir. Go to sleep, if it''s really urgent, he will contact me tomorrow." "....." Arrogant.... Too arrogant.... An Apprentice Death God... No, to be precise, an expired Apprentice Death God... How can he be so arrogant.... Not giving face to the Hell Grim Reaper during sleep time? "Could it be to give you delayed salary?" "You''re thinking too much, Solomon is the poorest among the Grim Reapers, delayed salary is impossible, but asking me to return the salary for the time I slacked off is possible...." Lance closed his vertical pupils, bedtime, and not even the arrival of the Death God would make him budge. Arrogant, domineering, and still poor.... Internally complaining about Evil Dragon once again, Lucia turned over, facing the wall and turning her back to the Evil Dragon, beginning to cultivate a desire to sleep. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she still hadn''t found an opportunity to escape. ``` The number of beatings was indeed higher than yesterday.... Time to sleep, sleep.... When I wake up tomorrow, I still have to bump into Turtle.... Oh, and I must remember to clean Turtle''s shell, I must remember to ask Evil Dragon for a brush tomorrow morning.... After indulging in some random thoughts, Lucia curled up her dragon body and fell into a deep sleep.... Sleeping in Evil Dragon''s nest.... You don''t even need a blanket.... ...... "Good morning, Young Dragon." "Good morning, Evil Dragon.... ah no.... I mean, good morning, Lance." It was another day being forcibly awakened by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon yawned, stood up groggily, and followed Evil Dragon Lance out of the Dragon''s Den. The dawn''s rosy light poured over the Young Dragon''s face, who yawned into the sunrise and waved a feeble Dragon Claw at it: "Good morning, Mr. Sun." Evil Dragon, walking ahead, turned to glance at the still somewhat groggy Young Dragon. Calling Mr. Sun? Tsk, trying to climb the family tree. In this world, the deity symbolizing the sun is... the God of Light. Most myths are like that. As for whether the God of Light is the sun... Lance didn''t know. Mythical world, anything is possible. Hard to say. "Lance, does health cultivation really have to be this early? I feel.... sleeping until you wake up naturally is also a way to cultivate health, what do you think?" "I think what you say makes sense." "Then can we sleep until we naturally wake up tomorrow for good health cultivation?" "Yes." Today''s Evil Dragon.... was unexpectedly agreeable. They began their health cultivation with the rising sun. Having practiced with Evil Dragon yesterday, this morning''s Health Cultivation Skill was completed in no time. Next was listening to Evil Dragon''s Roar. Evil Dragon said yesterday that listening to the "Evil Dragon''s Roar" would help her get stronger. She listened and then once again awoke gasping from the sea, doggy-paddling back. Her back didn''t hurt today, it seems she didn''t hit anything when she fainted.... Breakfast was a scallion pancake, it tasted okay, not as delicious as roasted meat. Er Gouzi ate two pancakes and ran off to the orchard, apparently, like her, he preferred meat too. Before breakfast, she had gone to feed Turtle, who didn''t want Er Gouzi to bring its breakfast, complaining about Er Gouzi''s bad breath.... "This morning''s lesson, we''ll still learn Dragon Script through Pinyin, you learned the character for ''Giant Dragon'' last night, next you''ll learn the Dragon Script characters that can form words with ''Giant Dragon''." "Oh." Far in the imperial capital, my parents wouldn''t believe me if I told them, but on the third day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, he is teaching me Dragon Script again. I suspect that when Evil Dragon turned into a human to play in the Human World.... he must have been a teacher. "Don''t space out, listen carefully." "I''m not spacing out, not spacing out.... learning Dragon Script makes me happy and joyful...." ....... Evil Dragon Lance finished teaching, and Hell Death God Solomon contacted him through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. He didn''t pick up last night''s video call, and now a message had come through again. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the dragon horn and hovered in the air in front of the Evil Dragon''s eyes. Lucia, who was lying nearby, noticed that Evil Dragon Lance had shrunk. She didn''t understand last night, but today she did. When the Evil Dragon shrunk, it meant that his identity was no longer that of an Evil Dragon, but a Druid. A Druid who could take on the appearance of an Evil Dragon. On the pitch-black scythe, a light screen lit up, and the Hell Grim Reaper appeared in projection before the Evil Dragon, cloaked entirely in a black robe. It was the Grim Reaper from last night. Evil Dragon had resigned from the position of "Apprentice Grim Reaper"; why was this Hell Grim Reaper still looking for the Evil Dragon? Could it be that he wanted the Evil Dragon to return the Apprentice Grim Reaper''s scythe? "Why do you look this ugly again?" "....." Being in hell, you really can do whatever you want, even loudly calling the Evil Dragon ugly goes unpunished.... Chapter 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Daring to yell and recklessly calling the Evil Dragon ugly suggests that the relationship between the Hell Grim Reaper and the Evil Dragon seems quite good....Right, they''ve been cooperating for nearly a thousand years, so it''s normal for them to have developed a deep friendship in such a long time. Speaking of which, can the Hell Grim Reaper appear during the day? In the legends... aren''t Grim Reapers only supposed to appear at night? Listen, look, what is the Hell Grim Reaper doing with the Evil Dragon for....? "Eh? Lance.... why did the Hell Grim Reaper''s projection disappear?" "I turned it off. He calls me ugly and still expects me to listen to him talk, the audacity of that little Grim Reaper.... how ridiculous." Evil Dragon Lance felt he wasn''t too bad looking. Even if he wasn''t the handsomest Black Dragon in the world, with his looks... at least he would rank in the top ten among the Evil Dragons and the Black Dragons.... The Grim Reaper''s Scythe floating in the air started emitting black smoke again as the ended projection call was re-initiated. The figure of Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. "Lance, how dare you switch off the projection call I started!!! You...." The figure of Death God Solomon disappeared from the projection call again.... The Evil Dragon had turned off the projection call once more. Death God Solomon was domineering. Evil Dragon Lance was arrogant and unruly. To not even give face to the Grim Reaper was supremely arrogant. The Young Dragon felt envious; she wished she could be as arrogant as the Evil Dragon someday. Before long, the figure of Death God Solomon appeared again on the scythe. "Don''t switch it off, don''t switch it off, don''t... Lance, my dear Lance, I admit that I raised my voice just a tad.... Stop!!! Won''t an apology do? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said you turned into an ugly dragon.... You look as good as a dragon as you do as a person, right? Can we talk calmly and peacefully now?" "!!!" Lucia, lying on the large rock, was flabbergasted. She thought Solomon was a domineering Hell Grim Reaper... only to find he was... he was... considerably more... "gentle" as a Grim Reaper... Facing such an Evil Dragon, who was no longer an apprentice Grim Reaper... His attitude was remarkably good. Unbelievable. In her mind, Grim Reapers were cold, sparse in words, and fiercely ghostly. Death God Solomon... might only show such affinity when facing the Evil Dragon. "At the very least I''m your boss, can you show me some respect? Your Young Dragon is watching... give me some face. "Do you have the memory of a fish? I resigned from the position of apprentice Grim Reaper last night, and you agreed. So... you are no longer my boss." "I came to you last night to talk about this. I''ve renewed your contract, you''re still bound by a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper as an ''apprentice Grim Reaper''. The fact that your Grim Reaper''s Scythe didn''t return to Hell is proof that our contract still exists. Lance, the strongest ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' under my command, I have a bounty mission that I need your help with." "???" Death God Solomon had renewed his ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract? No wonder he could still sense the ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract signed with Hell this morning. "Let''s not talk about the bounty mission for now. If I remember correctly, you dissolved my ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract last night, and immediately afterwards, you must have signed with a few excellent ''apprentice Grim Reapers,'' right?" "Just thinking about that makes me angry. The talented necromancers I had my eye on for training and contracts were poached by other Grim Reapers. The two who weren''t poached... did sign the ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract with me... Then... to make sure they could achieve some results quickly, I issued them a few bounty missions last night... only to see them in Hell not much later...." They hadn''t been apprentice Grim Reapers for three hours... and they were already gone. They barely had time to warm up their apprentice Grim Reaper badges. When they signed the contract with me, they told me that their efficiency could be described in three words: fast, accurate, ruthless. Turns out it was die fast, die accurate, die ruthless... Honestly, I''ve been a Grim Reaper in Hell for quite some years now, and I''ve seen my fair share of short-lived apprentices, but I''ve never seen any as short-lived as those two... Becoming an apprentice Reaper and then dropping dead in less than three hours... Can you believe that?" "...." Lance was stunned, were there really apprentice Reapers that short-lived? He had been an apprentice Reaper for quite a while himself and certainly hadn''t seen anyone kick the bucket that quickly. To become an apprentice Reaper in the evening and not even see the next day''s sun before croaking, that''s just way too fast... "What level of bounty task did you assign to them?" "A moderate death-level bounty task." Hell''s bounty tasks are divided into three levels: [Hard] [Death] [Hell]. Hard-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers might get injured, but won''t necessarily die. Death-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers have the possibility of death, but might not actually die. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hell-level bounty tasks: Welcome to Hell, congratulations to the apprentice Reapers on their promotion and pay raise. Yes, Hell''s bounty tasks have no easy tasks, only [Hard] [Death] [Hell] three levels. Even the simplest [Hard] level tasks carry the risk of death for apprentice Reapers. As for the [Death] level tasks, the moment you take on this mission, Hell might already be preparing your [induction ceremony]. [Hell] level tasks which anyone dares to take are definitely aiming for a promotion and a salary increase. Technically speaking... it''s fairly normal for apprentice Reapers to take on medium [Death] level bounty tasks. Dying too quickly is just slightly abnormal. "Great, directly promote them and give them a raise." "No way, if I promote and give them a raise just after they died, I''d be investigated." "I haven''t had time for bounty tasks lately, I need to bond with the Young Dragon." "To bond with a Young Dragon, you''ve got to be willing to spend money. If you won''t spend on the Young Dragon, when will you become a Dragon Knight? The reward for this bounty task is 35 Gold Coins, and your monthly salary is just 20 Gold Coins. You haven''t collected a salary in hundreds of years, you don''t have much money left, do you? If you had money, you wouldn''t be living in this kind of deep mountain wilderness. Pal, it''s time to stretch your legs a bit. With your strength, when you get there, you could finish this bounty task in three to five minutes. Do the smart thing, don''t force me, the Hell Grim Reaper, to give you a promotion and a raise." "....." "Same old rules, I can take the bounty task, but you don''t get to tell me how I complete it. After I complete it, you''ll have to meet some small additional conditions I propose." "Deal!" Death God Solomon readily agreed to Lance. He had heard from his Grim Reaper friends last night that the higher-ups seemed to be planning to transfer some Reapers to take charge of collecting the ghosts of the creatures from the Demon Realm. He, as a first-level [Grim Reaper], might be relocated there, and when that time comes... he would need a powerful [apprentice Reaper] to help him suppress those fierce Demons and ghosts and goblins rampaging through the Demon Realm. Lance, the powerful [apprentice Reaper] who had lived for over a thousand years, was a perfect fit. "Have you seen this human in Hell?" With a gentle tap of his Dragon Claw on his forehead, a human silhouette flew out of Lance''s forehead, resembling Brude Donahue. "Never seen him, why?" "A formidable foe of mine, I want to see if he''s in Hell, and if he is, summon him up to complete a bounty task." "???" Chapter 35 The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Lance, the Undead Mage, teaches you online how to properly use a nemesis.For Lance''s nemesis... it''s somewhat tragic, failing to kill Lance while alive, and after death, facing the risk of being summoned from Hell by Lance to be used up as a "battle companion". It''s somewhat unwise to be the enemy of an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a contract with Hell. Death God Solomon mourns for Lance''s nemesis for a second. Lance is his partner, he and Lance are in cahoots; he ought to protect Lance and that means protecting Lance. Having collaborated for nearly a thousand years, why would he protect Lance''s nemesis instead of Lance? If Lance''s nemesis could kill Lance... then he would be quite willing to support Lance''s nemesis. "Don''t go too far, the undead in Hell can''t be freely used up, remember, if your nemesis dies, make sure the report says ''killed in action''. Then over on the side of Hell... forget it, within the bounds of my authority, I will take care of the descendants of those killed in action." "I''m not as scheming as you think." "Right, right, right, you''re not scheming. Besides renewing the contract, there''s another thing I want to talk to you about so you are mentally prepared." "What is it?" "Recently, Hell has been expanding business with the Demon Race, as you know, some of the creatures from the Demon Race... are powerful and ruthless. The casualty rate for apprentice Grim Reapers is a bit high. I was chatting with a few Grim Reaper friends yesterday, and they said... even some Hell Grim Reapers got taken out by lord-level Evil Spirits... The higher-ups may transfer some competent Grim Reapers over there. My strength is still alright, and the apprentice Grim Reaper I collaborate with isn''t bad either. We might be transferred. If I need your help then, you must help me." "When you get to the Demon Race, you will develop new ''apprentice Grim Reapers''. Why not find a few powerful individuals from the Demon Race and turn them into ''apprentice Grim Reapers''? Asking me to help you... it isn''t as simple as a cross-district shift, it''s across continents. Just the transmission fee to the Demon Realm is an astronomical figure to me." Each Hell Grim Reaper has their own designated area. In the Human World, apprentice Grim Reapers who have signed contracts with Hell Grim Reapers can occasionally cross districts to fight or complete bounty tasks. It''s different for the Demon Race. The Demon Race is on another continent, where the creatures believe in the Demon God, thinking their souls head off to "Demon God''s Paradise" after death. "Demon God''s Paradise" is similar in nature to "Hell". He''s not exactly clear on the specifics of what happens to the souls of the Demon Race after death, but one thing is certain, "Demon God''s Paradise" truly exists. Hell''s expansion of business into the Demon Realm... That''s normal... He temporarily has no desire to go to the Demon Race; his Young Dragon is still too weak for meaningful engagement. Going to the Demon Race wouldn''t be interesting. Indeed, the transmission fee to him is an astronomical figure. "I''ll give you all the bounty tasks I''ve collected over the years, so you can earn more." "Don''t speak anymore, just send over the bounty tasks, and I''ll take a look later. After I complete them, I''ll contact you." "You really don''t show any respect for me as your superior..." Expressing his dissatisfaction, Death God Solomon ended the projected call, first letting Lance get revenge for those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers he had signed up. With Lance''s excellence, maybe when Lance dies, those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers will become his competent assistants. Besides... dying quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly, they are fairly competent in other aspects. Death God Solomon sent the bounty tasks to Lance through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. ..... The Evil Dragon has once again become an "apprentice Grim Reaper"? Doesn''t this mean she again has the chance to inherit the position of the Evil Dragon "apprentice Grim Reaper"? Inherit what apprentice Grim Reaper position? It would make more sense for the Evil Dragon to inherit her own throne. There are people who get worn down to death, but Dragons don''t get worn down to death. Right, right, the Hell Grim Reaper mentioned earlier that there are bounty tasks for the Evil Dragon, does that mean.... The Evil Dragon might have to make a trip to the Human World soon?!!! Here it comes! Here it comes! Here it comes!!! The opportunity has arrived! As long as the Evil Dragon takes her to the Human World, she''ll have the chance to escape. Lucia felt her heartbeat was a bit fast; she quite liked the Evil Dragon, she didn''t despise it. But she wasn''t a real Young Dragon, and staying by the Evil Dragon''s side... she felt uneasy. It was better to leave earlier rather than later. She mustn''t get excited, she needed to stay calm, she couldn''t let the Evil Dragon see her freak out. "Lance, the Hell Grim Reaper''s bounty task... do you have to go to the Human World to complete it?" "No, I can subcontract it out." "???" Subcontract it out... what did that mean? To transfer a bounty task from Hell to someone else? To let someone else complete the bounty task from Hell on his behalf? But... a bounty task from Hell was only worth 35 Gold Coins, and it was a "Death" level bounty task. Would anyone risk their life to take on such a high-risk, low-reward bounty task? 35 Gold Coins, were worth less than a pair of her shoes, a piece of clothing, a cloak... Lucia didn''t believe anyone would be willing to take on a bounty task with such low compensation. "The reward for a bounty task from Hell is 35 Gold Coins, such a paltry sum. Would anybody really be willing to take on potentially life-threatening tasks for that amount?" "The reward is not the issue, let me first take a look at the bounty task issued by the Hell Grim Reaper." The Young Dragon had a limited understanding, not knowing the wondrous uses of Hell Gold Coins in the Human World, nor how popular they were in the Human''s supernatural world. Death God Solomon''s bounty task offered a reward of 35 Gold Coins, and he only had to pay out 5 Gold Coins, and the supernatural beings of the Human World would be scrambling to take it on. Hell Gold Coins, in the Human World, had another name: Soul Coins. A single Soul Coin could be used to communicate with the deceased once. In situations of life-threatening danger, if one kept a Soul Coin in their mouth, it could help avoid tracking by magical beasts and formidable enemies. Besides these two uses, there were many other incredible benefits, making Hell Gold Coins very popular in the supernatural world. Lance was not worried at all about being unable to subcontract the bounty task from Hell. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe''s black mist rose, gradually turning blood-red in the air. A line of blood-red text materialized in the air. Hell bounty task, number: [388895610]. Difficulty: Death level. Description: In the vicinity of Lion City in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, an Undead Lich that has been devouring the Soul Fires of the dead has appeared. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eliminate him. Reward upon completion: In addition to a sizeable sum of money, a mysterious reward from the Hell Grim Reaper will also be granted. The blood-red text made the Young Dragon feel gloomy and dreadful. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and an Evil Dragon was by her side; if she were alone, she might have nightmares sleeping at night. To kill an Undead Lich. Undead Liches are not Wizards. Undead Liches are a type of Undead creature and can no longer be described as human. Undead Liches are even more terrifying than Wizards; to become true Undead, they would stoop to anything. The Farolan Empire has a decree: if an Undead Lich is discovered, it must be killed on the spot, burned to ashes, or purified with Holy Water and Holy Light. "Lance, it''s an Undead Lich, will the powerful beings of the Human World... dare to take on this bounty task?" "You''re underestimating the impoverished supernatural beings of the Human World. Their motto is: as long as you pay up, they''ll even shatter a Giant Dragon for you. Those who are especially poor have an even crazier motto: if the price is right, even Deities will be shattered for you." "???" Chapter 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Even the deities... completely shattered?Are there really such madly powerful superhumans in the Human World? Are they not afraid that the deities will hear them, and then... suffer divine punishment? The saying ''powerful superhumans fear nothing'' turns out to be true... Anyway, she, a princess of the empire, wouldn''t dare say such a thing... She couldn''t even shatter a Giant Dragon... let alone a deity... "Do the... human superhumans who say such things... not fear divine punishment?" "The deities don''t take their words seriously, saying they''ll shatter deities... it''s just an exaggerated rhetorical device, not that they really have the power to shatter deities. What they want to express is an attitude, a confidence that with enough money, no matter how powerful the adversary or how difficult the task, they believe they can complete it. Don''t imagine the deities to be too petty; look at the War God, who was exploited by that shameless human, Brude Donahue, and still had to hold his nose and accept it. If the War God was really petty, Brude Donahue would probably have died the moment he invoked the War God''s creed. Besides, deities don''t have time to watch over the mortal realm all day, so sometimes, don''t picture them as too petty." Lucia nodded, feeling that what Evil Dragon said made sense. "Would you dare say you could shatter a deity?" "I wouldn''t dare... I''m afraid the deity would shatter me..." "......" Maybe it''s better to take Evil Dragon''s words with a grain of salt. If you take some of his words too seriously, you might not even know how you died. The task from Hell''s Bounty was to kill the Undead Lich. Could there really be superhumans bold enough to take on a bounty task graded as "Death" level by Hell itself? "Lance, the Lich''s strength has been acknowledged by Hell. Can the superhumans of the Human World... really kill the Lich in the bounty task?" "The Lich is somewhat strong, but its power hasn''t gained Hell''s recognition." Lance put away the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, then continued, "Hell marked this task as ''Death'' level, and this ''Death'' level is aiming at ''Apprentice Grim Reapers''. Don''t underestimate the depth of Hell; a mere Lich is nothing in front of Hell. If Hell really got serious, the Lich in the bounty... would disappear from the Human World in a matter of seconds." A mere Lich is not noteworthy in the eyes of Hell; such a level of disruptive element can be dealt with by a first-level Reaper. Difficulty, death, the levels of Hell''s bounty tasks are targeting ''Apprentice Grim Reapers''. Apprentice Reapers are powerful necromancers, essentially still human, and facing something like the faux-immortal Lich, they indeed face the risk of death. Hell is strong, its depth immeasurable, and what really gets Hell''s attention, making them take notice, are those evil spirits that have escaped from Hell. The Young Dragon doesn''t understand how truly powerful Hell is. If Hell were so weak it couldn''t even handle a minor Lich, he wouldn''t have chosen to become an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' to collaborate with Hell, to become an official Black Dragon with half a background in Hell. Lucia''s clear yet somewhat naive amethyst vertical pupils revealed an look of sudden realization. So, this task level was targeting ''Apprentice Grim Reapers.'' She had thought that the Lich in the bounty task was so strong that even Hell would find it a bit troublesome. Well, that''s nothing to worry about then; many superhumans in the Human World have the power to kill such a level of Lich. If Evil Dragon hands this task out, won''t he have to go to the Human World to release Hell''s bounty task to the Bounty Guild? Or to some other guild? She still had a chance to follow Evil Dragon to the Human World, it''s just unknown whether Evil Dragon would bring her along. "So when do you plan to release the bounty task in the Human World?" Lucia fiddled with the pen on her Dragon Claw, trying to give Evil Dragon the impression... that she was indifferent. "To release a bounty task, I don''t necessarily have to go to the Human World. I can release it from the island." Can you publish quests even while staying on the island? How do you publish them? Here, besides Er Gouzi, Turtle, the Evil Dragon, and her, there''s no one else. Are you suggesting Er Gouzi should go and publish them? "Projection communication, the Hell Grim Reaper can use it to send me bounty tasks, so naturally, I can also use it to publish bounty tasks into the Human World." The Young Dragon indeed isn''t very smart, he''s seen projection communication and also witnessed bounty tasks appearing in front of him through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Why can''t this kid think of this? Aside from the frequent use of projection communication by the Hell Grim Reaper, it''s also quite commonly used in the Human World. Ordinary people can''t afford projection communication. But for nobles, merchants, transcendents, and some other powerful forces, using projection communication is just a matter of spending a little money. "When you come of age and venture out, I''ll go to the Human World and buy you a set of the latest projection communication Magic Artifact. Then if you miss me, you can use the projection communication Magic Artifact to chat with me. Speaking of coming of age, I suddenly remember... I still don''t know how old you are this year. Young Dragon, how old are you?" Lance felt he had been somewhat careless, forgetting even to ask the Young Dragon''s age. "Me... how old am I?" "Yes." "I...I... I think I''m over 350 years old this year..." A human girl''s age of 15, converted into a Young Dragon''s years... Saying over 350 years... that should be normal, right? I mean... considering the size of a ten-plus meters Young Dragon... should be about 350 years old, right? She had actually wanted to say 1,500 years, but she feared the Evil Dragon Lance might think she had grown up and keep her as a wife for a dozen or twenty years to bear his offspring... It''s good to be over 350 years old. To a Giant Dragon, that age is still considered a youngling among Young Dragons. If the Evil Dragon Lance really does keep her as a wife... then he would definitely have to take care of her for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years... Following the Evil Dragon Lance, could she possibly live for hundreds of years? "Over 350 years old?" "Uh... Yes... Doesn''t... Doesn''t it seem right?" "Then you''re severely malnourished. I remember when I was over 350 years old, my dragon body was almost... almost... I forgot how big... definitely bigger than yours... Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your dragon body... almost ten meters... just eating field mice... it really affected your growth, but to have grown to this size... it''s not too bad." The fastest growth period for a Young Dragon is from hatching to over three hundred years. After that, growth slows down significantly. Surviving the most difficult stage right after hatching by merely eating field mice is quite impressive. Speaking of field mice, there seemed to be some in the cornfield and vegetable patch. He saw signs of burrows when he went there this morning. "Young Dragon, there seem to be field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch. I saw their burrows when I was picking vegetables this morning. If you want to eat field mice, you could stake out in the cornfield and vegetable patch tonight. If you can catch a few plump ones, I''ll make them into skewers for you so you can enjoy them with a satisfying crunch." "Ah? Are there field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch? How come I haven''t seen a single... one?" That''ll be the death of a Princess! She has never eaten a field mouse! Her, the Princess of the Phalan Empire, how could she possibly eat field mice!!! Chapter 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs The young dragon was angry.After being angry for a while, fear took over. What if there really were field mice in the corn and vegetable fields and the Evil Dragon Lance caught one... Would he really cook it for her, roast it, and make her eat it? Would she have to crunch them down one by one? No way, no way, no way, she absolutely wouldn''t eat field mice, not even roasted ones. She would plow the corn and vegetable fields tonight to see if there really were any field mice. If there were, she would roast them and let Er Gouzi eat them. Er Gouzi was such a meat lover, he probably wouldn''t mind a few skewers of crunchy field mouse meat. "Do you remember your birth date?" "I vaguely remember... It seems to be October 16th..." Taking Princess Lucia''s birth date as the young dragon Lucia''s birth date shouldn''t be a problem, right? After all, it was still her. "Why do you ask?" "It''s a secret." S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "......." Still a secret... When an evil dragon asks a princess for her birth date, he''s definitely looking for an appropriate day to marry. A righteous and handsome knight asking for the princess''s birth date means he''s planning to prepare a birthday gift and surprise her. Thinking of a righteous and handsome knight made Lucia''s heart ache faintly. In the Farolan Empire, a princess turning sixteen could choose three righteous and powerful knights... to become her Guardian Knights. A few months... Just a few months away... and she could have had her own Guardian Knights... But then... she was abducted by the Evil Dragon Lance as he passed through the Farolan Empire, taking her away as if she were a true young dragon... Luckily, she had always had a "Guardian Knight" by her side. Eva. In her heart, Eva was her Guardian Knight. She had planned to confer the title of Guardian Knight to Eva on her sixteenth birthday celebration. So Eva could walk openly under the glow of the God of Light. The sudden arrival of the Evil Dragon Lance... had disrupted many of her plans... She had thought that accepting the Hell bounty task would take the Evil Dragon to the Human World, but instead, he subcontracted the bounty using projection calls. The chance to leave the island and return to the Human World had also disappeared for the time being. To continue practicing her Dragon Script writing, since she couldn''t escape, she would dutifully enrich herself with knowledge. Picking up the pen, Lucia suddenly remembered something C did the Evil Dragon Lance know his own birth date? Hatched from an egg without parental care, did the evil dragon of his youth... know his own birth date? "Lance, do you know your birthday?" "Yes, April 25th of the first year of the Black Dragon Calendar." Write it down, make a note, the evil dragon''s birthday is April 25th on the Black Dragon Calendar. Lucia wrote down Black Dragon''s birth date in her diary. Having a bad memory, she wrote it in her diary so she wouldn''t forget. To ensure she could remember the Evil Dragon Lance''s birthday, she specifically wrote it on the first page of her diary. April 25th... It''s already passed... Today is June 20th. Then next year it is, next year, on April 25th, she would make a birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance. She would try to repay the Evil Dragon for the food and drink, and for teaching her Dragon Script, within her capability. Fortunately, back in the imperial city, Eva had taught her how to make cakes, or else she wouldn''t have been able to surprise the Evil Dragon. Wait a minute... if April 25th doesn''t come until next year, doesn''t that mean... she would have to live with the Evil Dragon for another year? A whole year... When she finally returned to the imperial city, would there still be nobles, ministers, and knights to support her to become the Emperor? No, no, she had to escape sooner rather than later. Worse comes to worst, once she became the Emperor, she could make a big birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance by herself. "Lance, about that Hell bounty task, when do you plan on subcontracting it?" "Tonight, there are more people in the Bounty Guild at that time." "Oh." It seems that Evil Dragon Lance really isn''t planning to personally post a bounty in the Human World. "Prepare some paper and a pen, I''m going to test you." "Huh? Test me on what?" "Forming words with Dragon Script. Last night, you learned how to write the word ''Dragon'' in Dragon Script, and just now, I explained some words related to ''Dragon'' in Dragon Script. Now, I want you to form words using the Dragon Script word for ''Dragon''." "I know this one, Evil Dragon, Black Dragon, Young Dragon, Amethyst Dragon... Gold Giant Dragon..." ".....Enough, enough, words with ''Dragon'' at the end... You barely know them. Words with ''Dragon'' at the beginning, how many can you read in Dragon Language?" "Dragon cub, dragon baby, Dragon Blood, Dragon tendon, dragon meat, Dragon Claw, dragon scale, dragon bone, Dragon....." Lance couldn''t bear to listen any longer; when asked to form words with ''Dragon'' at the beginning, the young dragon had effectively dissected a Giant Dragon. She grew more and more excited as she spoke, and her pronunciation in the Dragon Language was somewhat strange; this would take time. Perhaps when she could completely read a segment of Dragon Script in the Dragon Language, her accent might improve. "Hehe, Lance, am I sort of amazing?" "Amazing, amazing, very amazing." One shouldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of a young dragon learning Dragon Script; praise generously whenever possiblesome children grow smarter with more praise. The young dragon''s learning speed wasn''t bad; in two days, she had learned to form words. In the evening, teach her more Dragon Script so she can create sentences. "Write the Dragon Script I taught you several times over, and as you do, really feel it to see if you can sense anything from the script." "Oh, oh, oh." Lance, basking in the sun atop the giant rock, closed his vertical pupils and started to doze off. Lucia lay next to him, dutifully writing the Dragon Script she had just learned that morning. She had to write the pinyin above each character. Being a novice in Dragon Script, writing the pinyin was more friendly for her as a pseudo-young dragon. "Lance, don''t sleep just yet... I have something else to tell you." "Go ahead." "Can you give me a brush? I''d like to clean Turtle''s turtle shell this afternoon." "Go to the workshop and take one; there should be a brush there." "Oh, oh, oh, that''s all, you can sleep now." The Evil Dragon slept. He fell asleep moments after closing his eyes. How nice it must be, to fall asleep just like thatEvil Dragon surely has no worries. An Evil Dragon with worries... wouldn''t be so comfortable and carefree. What''s for lunch? With Evil Dragon asleep, it seems she''ll have to prepare lunch herself. Let''s have grilled fish. In a bit, ask Er Gouzi to catch some fish from the sea, then she''ll grill them for Er Gouzi and Turtle. Grilling fish should be simpler than grilling meat. If it ends up slightly charred, just eat it as is. After deciding on lunch, Lucia practiced her newly learned Dragon Script with peace of mind. And then, when lunchtime arrived... They ate boiled corn. Er Gouzi didn''t catch any fish in the sea. She also tried to catch fish and nearly drowned... Turtle didn''t go into the sea, but Turtle gave a suggestion to the young dragon and Er Gouzi. "Throw me high up and let me drop into the sea from the sky; maybe that will blast some fish onto the beach... " Er Gouzi, the Hellhound, suspected Turtle wanted to take the chance to squash him... Lucia described Turtle''s size compared to her dragon form, asking if Turtle could jump into the sea himself to blast fish... Turtle said that after eating the medicine from Evil Dragon Lance, it might be possible, but not before... Unable to catch fish, they had to let Er Gouzi breathe out a burst of Hellfire to burn wood and boil the corn. The side dish was fruit from the orchard. Let''s have a lavish dinner tonight. "How about we suggest to Evil Dragon tonight that we rear a herd of pigs, cows, and sheep? Er Gouzi, you''re in charge of sheep herding; Turtle, you handle the cows, and I''ll take care of the pigs. How about that?" "????" Chapter 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Alright, alright, alright.That young dragon brought by Evil Dragon Lance is becoming more and more arrogant. On the first day brought by Evil Dragon Lance, the young dragon trembled in fear at the sight of this hellhound. By the second day, the young dragon had already dared to snatch its steamed buns to eat. Today, the third day, there weren''t even any pleasantries, it just outright told me, the hellhound, to go herd the sheep. And told Turtle to herd the cattle. And itself, the young dragon, to raise pigs... Raise pigs? Young dragon raising pigs? Er Gouzi, baring his teeth at the young dragon, suddenly felt... the young dragon still respected him, at least it didn''t make him raise pigs. Herding sheep was a much more dignified job than raising pigs. Raising a group of pigs, cattle, and sheep... if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it would have no objections. "Woof woof." "Er Gouzi says your suggestion is good, and if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it''s willing to herd the sheep. The condition is that you really will go raise pigs." Turtle translated Er Gouzi''s dog language for Lucia. "I also wouldn''t mind raising cattle. To be honest, I''ve wanted to experience what it''s like to have a pet for a very long time. If Evil Dragon Lance adopts your suggestion, I''m willing to herd cattle." "I really will raise pigs." In order to have a taste of meat, Lucia was ready to go all out; she was going to be the first princess of the empire to raise pigs. After all, no one on the island knew her, so what''s the problem with raising pigs? By raising pigs, she could relieve some of the pressure on the dragon and ensure that the island''s natives could eat meat every meal. When her identity is revealed in the future, Er Gouzi and Turtle might even be moved by her act of raising pigs. A princess raising pigs. Which princess in the Human World would be willing to sacrifice her image to raise pigs? This princess didn''t mind raising pigs, but she didn''t know whether the dragon would mind having a bunch of pigs, cattle, and sheep on the island. Wait for the Dragon to wake up... ask him? ...... Evil Dragon Lance woke up. He squatted on a boulder, eating corn brought by the young dragon, who probably worried about him choking, had thoughtfully prepared a cup of water for him. The water cup was a purple clay cup, made purely with Dragon Claw craftsmanship, available in three sizes for using as a human. A smaller one for when he''s about three meters in size. And one for when he''s a full-grown Black Dragon. Considering the size of a full-grown Black Dragon, the last extra-large purple clay cup could be enlarged or reduced in size. The young dragon poured a cup of Mountain Spring Water into his extra-large purple clay cup. Come to think of it, his extra-large purple clay cup could fit the young dragon inside it. "This is my teacup for drinking water; don''t you dare use it as a bathtub." "No, no, no, how could I possibly use your teacup as a bathtub? But your teacup is really big... it could soak me like a tea leaf..." The dragon is large, and thus all the everyday items he uses are large as well. When she went to the Evil Dragon''s workshop to find a brush, that brush was almost as tall as her. The brush head was two to three meters long. There''s also that hammer used by the Evil Dragon when working. That hammerhead... it''s half the size of her dragon form. With such a large hammerhead, one strike would kill a young dragon. If it were used to attack humans... a single strike... they would probably be smashed into a flat sheet... Would any brave soul dare to come to subdue an Evil Dragon, like Lance, who knows how to use all kinds of tools? Not to mention... Evil Dragon Lance seems to know how to wield weapons... Speaking of which... an Evil Dragon wielding weapons... is it when they transform into humans? Or say... can an Evil Dragon also use weapons in its Dragon Form? Should I ask? Better not; what if he can use weapons in his Dragon Form, too? If I ask one too many questions, what if he makes me learn to use weapons? The Evil Dragon has already arranged two courses for her, and if there''s one more, will she have time to think about her escape plan? Two courses: 1. Learning Dragon Script. 2. Bumping into Turtle to enhance the resistance of her dragon body. There''s also an unpracticed course: Farming. Anyway, sooner or later, we''ll have to farm, so I might as well get a feel for pig farming now..... it''s not a big deal..... The Pig Farming Princess.... When it comes to experiencing the hardships of the common people, who could surpass her? "Lance.... what do you think about the suggestion I just made?" "Which suggestion?" "Pig farming, I''ve already discussed it with Er Gouzi and Turtle, if you agree... I''ll raise pigs, Er Gouzi will herd sheep, Turtle will raise cattle, so we won''t lack meat in the future." Lucia was hoping the Evil Dragon would agree, pig farming seemed easy, just feed them anything and they would get fat, but the key point was..... that if the Evil Dragon later wanted her to drink some weird potions, the pigs could be used for testing the medicine. "Pig farming? Have you ever raised pigs before?" "No... I haven''t." A princess from the empire raising pigs, wouldn''t the nobility in the imperial capital die laughing? On the island where the Evil Dragon lived, she could be the Pig Farming Princess. No, the Pig Farming Empress! It wasn''t possible in the imperial capital, she had her pride. "I have a secret, do you want to hear it?" "???" Wasn''t the topic pig farming? How did it suddenly shift to "I have a secret"? The secret of the Evil Dragon..... "I want to hear!" How could she possibly not want to hear the secret of the Evil Dragon? To ensure that she could hear the Evil Dragon''s secret clearly, Lucia deliberately moved closer to Evil Dragon Lance. "Actually.... I''ve raised pigs before." The Evil Dragon raised pigs? That''s not right, wasn''t it supposed to be a secret? Why has the topic switched back to pig farming? "Lance.... weren''t you talking about your secret?" "My secret is that I''ve raised pigs before." "....." This counts as a secret? Lucia felt she had been tricked. Shouldn''t a secret be something like... having had a princess who once bore you a Dragon Whelp? How is pig farming any kind of secret? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then why are there no pigs on the island?" "I raised pigs a long time ago. How should I put it... pig farming isn''t really suited for us, I''m not belittling your ability to raise pigs, what I mean is... pigs die when they see us. We are Giant Dragons, pigs get scared to death with just one glance. Giant Dragons raising pigs is kind of unfriendly to them, better give up the pig farming profession and be a young Dragon farmer who works from sunrise to sunset. And one more thing, pig manure pollutes the environment, I don''t want to fall asleep smelling pig manure..." "......" Right, pigs do poop, she had no problem feeding the pigs, but if it came to cleaning up after them... forget it. Better stick to farming. Alas, the title of Pig Farming Empress is gone... ....... In the afternoon. After waking up from her nap, Lucia went to train with Turtle, still three hundred times. Evil Dragon Lance went to prepare her medicine. After taking the medicine, she''ll turn into a stinky Young Dragon again. She asked the Evil Dragon if she could drink the medicine after she had finished washing Turtle''s shell, and the Evil Dragon agreed. At sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun spread over the sea, making the ocean seem as if covered by a golden veil. Turtle floated on the golden sea surface, a Young Dragon stood on Turtle''s spacious shell with a brush in hand... scrubbing away.... Evil Dragon Lance sat squatting on the beach with an easel set up in front of him, a canvas placed on it. Pure natural pigments of various colors that he had mixed himself were arrayed on either side of his Dragon form. The setting sun, the sparkling golden sea, the Young Dragon standing on the turtle''s back with a brush cleaning the turtle shell. After who knows how long, Evil Dragon Lance felt the desire to paint again. He thought of several names for the painting: "Golden Friendship," "Dragon and Turtle," "Young Dragon on Turtle Back," "Turtle under the Young Dragon''s Feet," and so on..... Chapter 39 39th Chapter My Evil Dragon Dad ```Painting can cultivate one''s emotions, enrich the life of an Evil Dragon, and bring peace to an Evil Dragon''s mind. The most important thing is... painting... can give an Evil Dragon a melancholy temperament, and I''ve heard that princesses in the Human World really like handsome guys with a bit of a melancholy air. In order to become an Evil Dragon with a touch of melancholy, Lance learned to paint. Whether he became an Evil Dragon with a melancholy temperament after learning to paint... Lance did not know, as no princess had actively confessed to him yet, though he had scared a few princesses to tears. The legendary love stories between Evil Dragons and princesses had nothing to do with this Black Dragon. Sometimes Lance wondered if the Evil Dragons liked by princesses... could be Red Dragons? The Red Dragon had a hot temper, but its dragon scales, red as blazing flames, were indeed very dashing. Although he believed his own scales were also stylish, even more so than those of the Red Dragon... Yet his scales would never dazzle like those of the Red Dragon. To see the beauty in his scales, one needed a pair of eyes adept at finding beauty. Finding such a pair of eyes was difficult. After all, not all beings were like the Giant Dragon, with vertical pupils capable of recognizing the beauty of creatures from all races. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it didn''t matter, he had never thought about dating a princess from the Human World anyway. He learned painting more to let the princesses in the Human World know he was a highly talented Evil Dragon. Not the kind that only knew how to coerce princesses into love, raid human towns and caravans, or other races. "Woof woof..." The Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked as it ran from afar. Arriving beside Lance, Er Gou Zi rubbed his dragon tail with its two heads and then laid down in front of the easel. It had to make sure it was always visible to Evil Dragon Lance at all times. This was the wisdom Er Gou Zi gleaned from having its legs broken three times, being flung dozens of times by the dragon''s tail, and having its tail flattened hundreds of times by the dragon''s rump. Looking at Turtle floating on the sea... getting its turtle shell cleaned by the Young Dragon. Er Gou Zi felt a bit irked, Turtle did not hide its disdain for it, the Young Dragon could clean its shell, and so could it. It''s just that the method of cleaning the shell was a bit different. The Young Dragon brought by the Evil Dragon used a brush to clean Turtle''s shell. If it were to clean Turtle''s shell, it would lick with its tongue. First, it would breathe Hellfire to disinfect Turtle''s shell, then lick it all over with its tongue, ensuring the shell shone brighter than its own bowl. Turtle didn''t understand what luxury was and always complained that it wasn''t clean. Actually, it was very clean. Evil Dragon Lance would vaccinate it against rabies every now and then and occasionally feed it some potion, which he said could deworm. What kind of worm could parasitize on a Hellhound? Could the Hellfire on its body not incinerate the so-called parasites that Evil Dragon Lance talked about? Er Gou Zi turned its head to glance behind, Evil Dragon Lance was going to paint, and from this distance... it seemed unlikely to be within Lance''s field of vision while painting. The gaze of Evil Dragon Lance seemed to stay fixated on Turtle and the Young Dragon. Only painting Turtle and the Young Dragon? That won''t do, it''s the dog of this household; it must also be in the painting that Evil Dragon Lance creates. In the words of Evil Dragon Lance, this is called a "family portrait". Really didn''t want to admit that the Young Dragon that wished to raise pigs was a part of this household. Since the Young Dragon arrived, Evil Dragon Lance no longer stroked its head. It longed to be petted on the head by Evil Dragon Lance. Lying on the beach, would Evil Dragon Lance include it in the painting? After a discussion between its two heads, Er Gou Zi felt that Evil Dragon Lance would certainly ignore it subconsciously. ``` To avoid being forgotten outside of the painting, it was crucial to get into the sea, swim up to Turtle, and preferably, leap onto its back. That way, Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t leave it out. "Family portrait, here I come, Er Gou Zi!" Splashes appeared on the golden sea as Er Gou Zi swam toward Turtle, bathing in the golden light. ....... A fearsome dog intruded into the beautiful scene. Lance was constructing new images in his mind, and he would need to think of a new name for the painting. [Golden Friendship] [Young Dragon and Turtle and Dog] [The Dog Chasing Dragon and Turtle] [Doggy, We''re About to Set Sail] He could think of a name later; the priority was to create a precious memory for the Young Dragon. A Crystal Ball emitting a soft glow flew out from Lance''s dragon horn and landed on top of the easel. Memory Crystal Ball. Upon activating the Memory Crystal Ball, it would automatically capture the scene and save the images it took. When one wanted to reminisce, they could take out the Memory Crystal Ball, activate the projection function, and the captured images would be projected into the Void. Long after he, Turtle, and Er Gou Zi had perished from old age, the images captured by the Memory Crystal Ball would become the Young Dragon''s most precious memory. It would make a fine inheritance to give to the Young Dragon. The yet-unnamed painting would also become part of the inheritance he''d leave for the Young Dragon. He only had three expectations for the Young Dragon: 1, to live longer than him. 2, to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before the age of one thousand. 3, to become a Dragon... Giant Dragon, even better than him, and hopefully, call him "Daddy" before reaching one thousand years old. "Ah ah ah... help... save me... Er Gou Zi, move away, you''re going to fall..." "Woof woof woof!!!" The Young Dragon accidentally fell from Turtle''s shell into the sea. Just as Er Gou Zi had swum close, ready to climb aboard, he watched helplessly as the Young Dragon tumbled from the Turtle''s back, landing on Er Gou Zi''s two dog heads and pushing him into the sea... The golden sea bubbled incessantly, and Lance wasn''t sure if the Young Dragon or Er Gou Zi was drinking the seawater. The Young Dragon was clumsy. And how had Er Gou Zi become so dumb? With a grin, Lance, holding his paintbrush, captured this scene, intending to draw a few chibi-style paintings later. After floundering in the sea for a while, the Young Dragon flapped its wings and flew back onto Turtle''s back. Er Gou Zi barked, signaling for the Young Dragon to give it a lift, which it seemed not to understand. "You pig-raising Young Dragon, Er Gou Zi is asking you to give him a hand. That''s what he''s barking," Lance translated Er Gou Zi''s barks for the Young Dragon. "I am not a pig-raising Young Dragon!" Because Evil Dragon wouldn''t let her raise pigs. With a brush in hand, the Young Dragon glared at Er Gou Zi. Considering they might stay on the island for a long time, the Young Dragon eventually relented and handed the brush handle to Er Gou Zi to bite, pulling him up. "Woof woof... woof woof woof..." "Er Gou Zi wants you to dangle your dragon tail so he can bite it, then you pull him up," Lance interpreted. "Dream on, you smelly dog." "!!" Damn it, the Young Dragon that Evil Dragon Lance had found was calling him a smelly dog!!! As Lance began to paint, he no longer paid attention to the Young Dragon and Er Gou Zi causing a ruckus in the sea. After the painting was complete, it would hang in the highest place of the study. When his time came and the Young Dragon one day gazed upon the painting, recalling this very moment, she might shed tears and possibly whisper: My dear Evil Dragon daddy, Lucia misses you... Chapter 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist My Evil Dragon Daddy.....Imagining the Young Dragon standing in front of his tombstone, tearfully murmuring "My Evil Dragon Daddy," Lance felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. His enthusiasm for painting intensified, he simply had to show the Young Dragon this painting, to have her remember this day. The only imperfection was that this Black Dragon wasn''t in the painting. No matter, he thought, when the Young Dragon learned to paint, she could make one of him. Concentrating his mind, casting aside the assorted thoughts that cluttered his brain, Lance began to paint with undivided focus. The Young Dragon perched on Turtle''s back was startled when she saw the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, painting. When she noticed the easel before the Evil Dragon and the dyes placed on either side of his body, a terrified hue emerged in her amethyst, vertical pupils. Oh no, the Evil Dragon is painting! People painted by the Evil Dragon... all ended up dead..... It''s over; she reckoned she wouldn''t live much longer..... Huh? The Evil Dragon might not be painting her; after all, he had promised the night before not to paint her just yet. Maybe he was painting Turtle and Er Gouzi. That''s fine, then. She could relax and proceed to clean Turtle''s turtle shell. Turtle''s shell was so big, and though its back was easy to clean, its edges were not they were slippery, and one misstep... you''d fall straight into the sea..... To clean the edges of Turtle''s shell, she''d have to do it while flying. Er Gouzi was no help at all. Turtle had just warned him, saying if Er Gouzi dared lick its shell, it would dare to flip over and drown him in the sea..... When Turtle got angry... it was quite fierce..... As night fell, Turtle carried the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi back to the island. The Evil Dragon who had been squatting and painting on the beach had left before dark. Lucia guessed... the Evil Dragon might have gone to mix a potion for her. After laboring all afternoon, coming back to the island and drinking a bowl of dark green potion made all the day''s fatigue vanishyeah, right..... Her feet barely touching the sand of the beach, she saw the Evil Dragon approaching from the distance with the potion in hand. Drink up, drink it all and become a stinky Young Dragon. "Lance, when I was cleaning Turtle''s shell, I think I saw you squatting here, painting. What did you paint?" "I painted a Young Dragon falling into water, and a dog smacked into the sea." "........" What could she do about slipping? It''s not like she meant to knock Er Gouzi into the sea. Taking the Stone Bowl filled with the dark green potion from the Evil Dragon''s claw, the Young Dragon held her breath and downed the potion in one gulp. After drinking the potion and returning the bowl to the Evil Dragon, "Can... can we see the painting you worked on this afternoon?" A Q-version painting drifted down from the Evil Dragon''s horns, floating gently through the air. Lucia quickly caught it with her dragon claws. The Evil Dragon''s draftsmanship, skill, and style were excellent, evident from the various portraits hanging in the Dragon''s Nest Studynot hard to see. So cute (*??*) She fell for it at first glance. The Evil Dragon could actually paint in such an adorable style. It shocked the princess way too much. How could such a fierce and terrifying Evil Dragon... how could he produce such a cute style of painting? Just... he made her look a bit ugly. Did she really look that panicked when she fell down? Was her mouth really open that wide? And also... when she fell into the ocean, did she really plunge in headfirst? In the painting, a cute Young Dragon hits a dog before tumbling into the sea, leaving only her claws and wings frantically flailing above water. Not far away, the dog that was smacked into the sea surfaces, barking furiously at the plump dragon bodyits face looks very angry. There''s text... there''s text.... The Evil Dragon even provided captions for the dog, reminiscent of the brief comics published by the publishing houses in the Capital. [Stupid pig-raising Young Dragon, you''ve made a big bump rise on my dog head!] The Young Dragon and Er Gouzi had behind them a silly turtle, twisting its head and looking at them with confusion, as if it was beholding two dimwits... Was Turtle looking at her and Er Gouzi with that same expression at the time? No way, Turtle had such a nice temper, it must have been Evil Dragon adding an "artistic touch." "The style is really cute, you should go to the Human World and debut as a comic artist, your comics would definitely be a hit there," Lucia praised the Evil Dragon, she sincerely thought that the Evil Dragon''s style would be very popular in the Human World, at least girls wouldn''t dislike it. And children too, they would also really like this kind of style. "Become a comic artist?" Evil Dragon Lance''s vertical pupils sparkled, "Do you think a love story about ''Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon'' drawn in a comic style would go viral?" "....." Why was the Evil Dragon so fixated on "love"? Without ever having been in a relationship, could he create a beautiful "love story"? ''Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon''... that comic title... you can tell at first glance it''s not a serious comic. What serious comic would have a name like that... "I was just saying... just saying... Don''t take it seriously, Lance. Instead of drawing comics, better sell your paintings. Like this one... selling a piece for a few silver coins, or maybe tens of silver coins, there will probably be buyers..." Wealthy noble ladies might buy it, ordinary folks won''t C it''s too expensive. A few silver coins, tens of silver coins, that''s the livelihood for an average family for two to five days. To sell a painting for a few gold coins, or tens of gold coins C unless the comic artist is good-looking, even noble ladies might be reluctant to spend money on an obscure comic artist''s work. "A few silver coins? Can''t even make back the cost of the canvas..." "Canvas... that expensive?" "My specially-made canvas, very expensive." "Lance... could you... give this painting to me? I want to collect it." "Sure, I intended to give it to you as an inheritance anyway." "???" Inheritance? This painting... should I still take it? It seems I should! Speaking of inheritance... If there ever comes a day to leave behind an inheritance, it should be her, the Princess, leaving it to the Evil Dragon. It certainly wouldn''t be the Evil Dragon leaving an inheritance to her. The Evil Dragon would outlast her, the Princess; she couldn''t outlast the Evil Dragon. "Lance, do you know how to fish?" "Yes, I even have a fishing rod." "What bait do you normally use for catching big fish?" "Er Gouzi, to catch a big fish, use Er Gouzi as the bait." "......" Er Gouzi showed his teeth and grimaced at the Young Dragon, was the Young Dragon picked up by Evil Dragon Lance an omen of doggy doom? Why didn''t he mention using a fishing rod to fish at noon? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s because Evil Dragon Lance occasionally used him as fishing bait when catching fish! Evil Dragon Lance''s fishing was tough on the dog... Sea Beasts in the deep sea were much bigger than those on land; with one gulp of their huge mouths, whoosh, he''d be gone... "Using Er Gouzi as bait generally has mediocre results; if you want to eat a big fish tomorrow, I''ll try a different bait." "Big fish... want to eat, want to eat, want to eat." The Phalan Empire was a landlocked country with a few coastal cities. As a princess, if she wanted to eat seafood, she could have it, but the taste could never compare to the freshness of seafood just caught from the sea. "Tomorrow, you''ll be the bait; let''s see if I can catch a Deep Sea Beast. The bigger the Sea Beast, the fresher its meat quality. Young Dragon... you... where are you running off to?" "I don''t want to be bait!!" Chapter 41 Grandpa Lance, Ill Sing Little White Rabbit for You I''m going to have nightmares.Lucia felt that she would definitely have nightmares tonight. The Evil Dragon was too bad, using Er Gouzi as bait was one thing, but he didn''t even spare her, a "fake Young Dragon." Using a Young Dragon as bait, what if she, the fake Young Dragon, was really eaten by a Deep Sea Beast? Sea Beasts are very large in size. In some legends, some Sea Beasts are even larger than Giant Dragons, and there are even some that can swallow Giant Dragons and hunt them. Sea Monsters full of tentacles seem to be able to hunt Giant Dragons and devour them. There are also Sea Monsters that can crush islands, resembling Wild Snakes in appearance. There are many kinds of strange and ferocious Sea Monsters in the deep sea. If Evil Dragon Lance really encountered such a dreadful and ugly Sea Monster... he might not be able to defeat it... The deep sea is still a forbidden area for humankind. Human ships only dare to sail in coastal waters and do not venture into the deep sea because there are too many Sea Monsters in the deep sea... The island where the Evil Dragon resides... is it in coastal waters? Or in the deep sea? If it''s in the coastal waters, then it''s not too bad; with the strength of the Evil Dragon... he should be able to defeat the Sea Monsters of the coastal waters... If it''s in the deep-sea region... The Evil Dragon''s island might be attacked by Sea Monsters at any time. Should I ask? Or better not to ask, what does a Young Dragon know about coastal waters or the deep sea. Coastal waters and the deep sea are the Human World''s division of the boundless ocean, and they also represent the extent of the human exploration of the sea. Lucia lay down in her sleeping spot, waiting for the Evil Dragon to call her for lessons. The Evil Dragon was touching up his painting in the study, the one painted at sunset, with her, Er Gouzi, and Turtle all in it. Despite being afraid that the painting by the Evil Dragon carried an ominous power, she had to admit that the painting by the Evil Dragon... was really beautiful and full of artistic conception. She liked it very much and even wanted to take it with her when she left. Once she became the Empress, the value of the Evil Dragon''s painting would skyrocket, and when she died of old age, that painting might become one of the "masterpieces" of the Phalan Empire. If that painting really ended up being taken back to the empire by her, she would definitely use it as a burial object and take it to her mausoleum. "It''s done." "Ah? Done? What''s done?" Lucia, lying on the soft grass, instinctively got up and nervously joined the conversation, which had become a natural response. "The retouching is done." Evil Dragon put down the brush in his Dragon Claw, turned around, and hung the touched-up painting at the highest place in the study. This painting was "Family Portrait," and it would later become part of his inheritance to the Young Dragon, so naturally, it had to be hung where it was most conspicuous. "Do you want to come over and take a look?" "Yes, yes, I would." The Young Dragon came to the study, and indeed, the painting looked better after the Evil Dragon''s retouching, making the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in the painting seem more lifelike, and the glow of the sunset felt realistic. Standing in front of the painting, she felt as if she were in the painting itself. What a multi-talented Evil Dragon... If all the dragons from the legends were like Lance, then princesses kidnapped by Evil Dragons probably wouldn''t resist making contact with them so much. "It''s full of a dreamy sense..." "Do you like it?" "I like it." "Good if you like it." The young dragon felt a surge of delight; by the sound of the Evil Dragon''s words, it seemed the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the painting. She prayed that the Evil Dragon would give her the painting soon. It was certain that the Evil Dragon wouldn''t give her the painting any time soon; if he intended to give it away, he would not have hung it in the study. "The Dragon Script I taught you this morning, have you learned to write it yet?" "I have." They were just a couple dozen simple Dragon Script characters; writing them over and over, she quickly learned them. After all, she had learned the writing of the Dwarf Tribe, Elf Race, and Orc Tribe; she had a foundation and found learning Dragon Script was naturally a bit faster. "Then, go write a short essay in Dragon Script with the title: ''My Evil Dragon Daddy.'' "???" My Evil Dragon... Daddy? Lucia doubted the Evil Dragon had given the right title; shouldn''t the topic for a short essay be: ''My Evil Dragon Husband?'' "Lance... the topic of the short essay... did you... say it wrong?" "No... I... Oh, I said one word too many. The topic is: ''My Dragon Daddy.'' Use those couple dozen characters you''ve learned to write a brief essay. If you don''t have any memories of your Dragon Daddy... then the topic can be changed to ''My Dragon Mommy'' instead." Getting slightly anxious, he realized he couldn''t rush the young dragon into calling him Daddy; it needed to happen naturally. It was better not to have an agenda when interacting with the young dragon, as she might detect it and grow averse. As they spent more time together, affection would naturally develop. Once the young dragon started to trust him, depend on him, and grow fond... when the time came, she would naturally call him "Daddy." "I don''t have a Dragon... Daddy... um... I understand, I''ll try my best to write something. But if you''re not satisfied with it... you can''t hit me." She wasn''t a real young dragon, so she had neither a Dragon Daddy nor a Dragon Mommy. If the Evil Dragon tasked her with writing a short essay titled ''My Dragon Daddy'' or ''My Dragon Mommy,'' she could easily write ten thousand words using human language. But not in Dragon Script; with just a couple dozen characters, which were repetitive, she could at most write an essay within a hundred words. If the topic of the short essay were changed to ''My Emperor Father,'' her literary abilities would surely amaze the Evil Dragon. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I won''t hit you. This is just a little test to see how well you can construct sentences in Dragon Script." "Oh." Lucia took out her Dragon Script practice book from the Lucky Coin and walked over to the desk, ready to write the short essay. Lance didn''t supervise her from the side; his presence would pressure the young dragon, so it was better to let her express herself freely. He had other business to attend to; he had yet to subcontract out the bounty task sent to him by Death God Solomon. At this time, Bounty Hunters in the Human World would likely be at the Guild, drinking and boasting while checking if there were any worthy bounty tasks to accept. As the Evil Dragon''s massive body shrank, the keen-eyed young dragon noticed white hair growing on the Evil Dragon''s head and white whiskers appearing on his lips and chin. Why had the Evil Dragon transformed himself into this appearance? In her puzzled gaze, an antiquated rectangular Bronze Token flew out from the Evil Dragon''s horn floating mid-air. The Bronze Token lit up with a dazzling screen. Seeing this, Lucia guessed what the Bronze Token was used for. Projection. The Evil Dragon was projecting to the Human World to communicate with the Bounty Guild there, in order to pass on the bounty task assigned by the Hell Grim Reaper to the extraordinary individuals or Bounty Hunters in the Human World. The resplendent screen began to flicker with human figures, and soon, a sweet voice sounded from the screen, "Hello, Bronze Bounty Guild number 345''s rabbit-person receptionist Meredith pays respect to the valorous and battle-hardened Elder Lance. Grandpa, long time no see. I want to sing you a song... Eh? Grandpa, after so many years, your Druid Art of Transformation is still the same... no improvement, huh... My singing has improved a lot since then, do you want to hear it?" "Is that so? Grandpa is all ears. Ready, sing." "Little white rabbit, white and bright, with two ears standing up straight. Loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping, you''re so cute... so... cute." Sticking out tongue (?????) Chapter 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? The little rabbit-person girl in the projection screen finished her song and cheekily stuck out her tongue.The song, imbued with valor and martial prowess, had been taught to her by her grandfather, Lance. Its lyrics were simple and easy to understand. Catchy and lighthearted with a childlike playfulness, it was a favorite among the young girls of their rabbit-person race, known as "Little White Rabbit." It was said that this song had become widespread among their kind, with even the underage rabbit-person kids able to sing it. It was also a mandatory nursery rhyme at the rabbit-person race''s academy. Nice! The faux-young dragon Lucia also thought it was nice. The rabbit-person girl singing "Little White Rabbit" in the projection was pretty to look at, and quite the looker too. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With snow-white hair and matching rabbit ears, one wondered whether her bunny teeth had evolved into such an aesthetically pleasing shape, or if she had undergone dental correction surgery. There were three distinct characteristics of the rabbit-person race: rabbit ears, bunny teeth, and a rabbit tail. The rabbit ears were positioned on top of the head, both cute and pretty. Inside the mouth were the bunny teeth. Some exceptional individuals of the rabbit-person race had evolved their bunny teeth to perfection, while others had to rely on dental correction to make their teeth resemble those of humans. Not only did this improve their appearance, but it also made it easier to land a lucrative job in the Human World. Some mighty rabbit-person warriors chose to strengthen their bunny teeth, turning them into their most formidable weapons. Want to see the rabbit tail of the girl in the projection... And would like to touch it... (#^.^#) Reportedly, the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl feels very comfortable to the touch. Speaking of which... has the Evil Dragon ever touched the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl? He probably has... might even have touched the fluffy rabbit ears of a rabbit-person girl. That''s right, just now, the Evil Dragon even had the audacity to claim he was the girl''s grandfather, shameless, taking advantage of the little girl... Actually, he probably hasn''t taken advantage of her. This year, the Evil Dragon is 3455 years old. At this age, there''s no problem in being an ancestor to the rabbit-girls... If the rabbit-girl calls the Evil Dragon "grandfather"... is there a problem? Absolutely no problem... No wonder when the Evil Dragon recently became smaller, he sprouted snow-white hair and a beardit turns out he was playing the old grandpa. As for the rabbit-girl who works in the Human World, the Evil Dragon''s profession is that of a Druid old man whose Art of Transformation isn''t particularly adept. "Does it sound good, old man?" "You''re almost catching up to me. Give it a few more years, and you should be able to surpass me." "Hehe, old man, what brings you to contact us today? Run out of money? Or do you want to claim a few valuable, interesting jobs? Or could it be... old man, you''re planning to freeload off our Bronze Guild''s Bounty Hunters once again?" Old man Lance was famously known in the Bronze Guild for his freeloading. He was an esteemed member, and one with very seniority at that. When the head of the guild saw Old Man Lance, they had to call him "Great Uncle Lance." "Are our vibrant, good-natured lads, who love to help the elderly out of the goodness of their hearts available? If they are, let them give a holler." Meredith, the rabbit-girl in the projection, laughed, "Old man, haven''t you noticed? Every time you contact the guild via projection, the moment you start talking, the place goes dead silent. You can''t tell me you haven''t noticed this..." "Totally lacking in spirit." "It''s because you freeload too much, old man... you''ve scared them all..." "Not freeloading this time, I''m posting a bounty mission. Meredith, I say, you write. Get the bounty mission down quickly and post it on the guild''s notice board." "Okay." Meredith, appearing in the projection, took out a magic speed-writing pen, waiting for Grandpa Lance to speak the details of the bounty task. Lance recounted the bounty task given to him by Death God Solomon to Meredith. With the magic pen in hand, Meredith quickly wrote down Lance''s bounty task in the air, word for word, then she pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer underneath the bar, placed it behind the floating text, and lightly blew a breath of air at the words in the air. The details of the bounty task appeared on the paper. "Hang on, Grandpa, what about the reward? For a bounty task, you''ve got to tell everyone what the reward is.... Just a friendly reminder, Grandpa.... The bounty you''re putting up this time is for a lich, it''s a bit on the difficult side, if the reward is too low.... The Bounty Hunters of the guild might not take it up...." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I was just teasing you all. As your elder, how could I bear to let you young lads suffer? Let the fiery, brave youngsters of the guild hear it loud and clear, the reward for this task is five Spirit Gold Coins from hell..." "......." After a brief silence, a chorus of hisses rose from the opposite side of the projection. "Grandpa Lance, that''s only slightly better than nothing, five Spirit Gold Coins.... Converted to Gold Coins.... Barely enough for the teleportation fee. Grandpa, this bounty task requires travel across countries.... To take up your bounty task, there are travel expenses, teleportation costs.... That''s a big expenditure, not to mention lodging costs.... You need to add money." "Right, right, right, Grandpa, you need to add money, without it, we''ll be at a loss." In the projection''s light screen, three or four burly men appeared. They had spent time with Grandpa Lance, had previously accepted some bounty tasks he posted, and even teamed up with him to take on bounties. To put it this way, as a partner, Grandpa Lance was reliable; he had lived long, seen much, and was a Pharmacist. With him by your side, your chances of returning alive were high. In life-threatening danger, Grandpa Lance was dependable and a trustworthy comrade. When there was no deadly risk, you had to be a little wary of Grandpa Lance, because sometimes the danger could come from him. Not to say that Grandpa Lance meant them harm, it was just that sometimes he would come across a herb he hadn''t seen before, concoct a potion from it, and then trick them into thinking it was something to relieve fatigue and restore vitality.... One gulp... and some would turn into a Green Giant, while others grew all sorts of strange things.... Given this, when Grandpa Lance was at the guild, the Bounty Hunters would take on some extremely dangerous bounty tasks, team up with him, and set out to complete them together. For ordinary difficulty bounty tasks, the guild''s Bounty Hunters dared not team up with Grandpa Lance, fearing they might accidentally become his test subjects (or "pets").... Towards Grandpa Lance, a member of their guild, they felt a mix of affection and fear. "Louis, Dalton, Bazel, you three heartless little guys, have you forgotten how I used to help you make money?" "Heh, Grandpa, we haven''t forgotten, not at all.... But for this bounty task, your reward really is a bit low. A lich, known as the undying lich, and it even requires travel across countries.... The reward is truly too low.... Besides, you used us three as guinea pigs back then, you turned me into a little green man, made Dalton''s ears grow like elephant''s, and turned Bazel into a dog-headed man... Grandpa... when you set us up... you were pretty ruthless....." The key point was, Grandpa Lance turned him into a little green man and then asked him if he wanted to become the Green Giant.... "Ten Spirit Gold Coins from hell, plus one chance to speak with the deceased. I''m giving you the chance to make money first.... If still no one takes it up.... Then.... Meredith, please forward the bounty task to the Bounty Guild Headquarters. I believe those Bounty Hunters who are so poor they''d break deities would find the reward very tempting....." "Grandpa, the price of Spirit Gold Coins has fallen, now one Spirit Gold Coin is worth between thirty to fifty Gold Coins, and sometimes you might not even be able to sell them.... Five Spirit Gold Coins.... Really isn''t enough even for the teleportation fee..." "???" What the heck? It fell? And it fell that much? Chapter 43 The Evil Dragons Sword Intent The price of spirit-communicating coins has plummeted so much?I remember that a single spirit-communicating coin could be sold for two hundred or even three hundred gold coins. How long has it been? It''s only been two or three years at most, and spirit-communicating coins are this worthless now? If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for fifty gold coins, then five spirit-communicating coins can only be sold for 250 gold coins. If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for thirty gold coins, then five are only worth 150 gold coins. 150 gold coins, that''s really not even enough to cover the teleportation fee... Cross-nation teleportation... the fees are ridiculously high.... The teleportation fees are expensive, but that''s somewhat acceptable, after all, maintaining and repairing the Teleportation Array every year requires a large investment of capital and materials... Expensive, but normal. "Senior Lance, everything Louis said is true, spirit-communicating coins really aren''t as valuable as they used to be." Spirit-communicating coins from Hell are good, but the only ones who really exchange spirit-communicating coins are aristocrats, those wealthy merchants in the Commerce Guild, and undead mages. For Bounty Hunters, spirit-communicating coins are good stuff, but what they need more is ordinary gold coins or silver coins that can circulate in the Human World. As for spirit-communicating coins, it is good to have one on hand as a spare, having more is useless. Nowadays, with the money to purchase a spirit-communicating coin, you can hire two or three wealthy and licensed undead mages. For those in urgent need of spirit-communicating coins, the price may fluctuate, but not by much, at most seventy gold coins. Senior Lance must have not sold any spirit-communicating coins for a long time and doesn''t know that the price has dropped. If he knew, with his character, the bounty wouldn''t be just five spirit-communicating coins... He would add a bit more. Besides offering five spirit-communicating coins this time, the old gentleman''s reward also includes a chance to communicate with the deceased, an additional reward that may attract some Bounty Hunters with regrets. Bounty Hunters... who dares say they don''t have any regrets? During team missions with higher difficulty, it''s common for teammates to sacrifice themselves... If they could have a conversation with a deceased teammate, Bounty Hunters with regrets should be willing to take Senior Lance''s bounty mission. Even if the Bronze Guild doesn''t have anyone, when the old gentleman''s bounty mission spreads to the Bounty Guild Headquarters, it will surely attract the attention of some Bounty Hunters. "I trust you guys, the reward amount is increased to fifteen spirit-communicating coins, and the chance to communicate with the deceased remains unchanged. If there are brave lads in the guild willing to take this bounty mission, I will give them an extra little gift." "Old gentleman, isn''t your little gift a newly developed potion by any chance?" "Secret." Considering that the young, hot-blooded, and brave lads of the Bronze Guild might be at risk of being bamboozled by a Necromancer, he was prepared to give two Sword Intent Scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent to the guild lads as trump cards. Necromancers are old monsters who have been alive for who knows how many years, their schemes, cunning, strength, and various sinister items should be able to completely outmatch those passionate young Bounty Hunters of the guild. The Evil Dragon Sword Intent was something he comprehended himself. He had once tried to turn the Sword Intent into a Sword Pill, but alas, he failed. Latter, he settled for less and sealed the Evil Dragon Sword Intent into his special scrolls. When used, one just has to unfold the scroll or throw it, and the Evil Dragon Sword Intent would automatically release... Huh? He was about to give away two scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent, so why bother increasing the bounty? Just find a tool, give them a bit of hard work fee, wait till they reach the location, find the Necromancer hidden near Lionheart City and unfold the Evil Dragon Sword Intent Scroll... The Necromancer won''t even have a chance to resist and would be directly taken out by his Evil Dragon Sword Intent. Why isn''t he interested in going to the Human World to kill a Necromancer? Apart from not wanting to bother with taking the Young Dragon he found out and about, another reason is that the Necromancer with a bounty from the Hell Grim Reaper isn''t strong enough to interest him yet. "Senior Lance, we''ll take on your bounty mission." Fifteen spirit-communicating coins, plus a chance to communicate with the deceased, fifteen spirit-communicating coins could be exchanged for five or six hundred gold coins. Five to six hundred gold coins... Two hundred gold coins for the teleportation fee, one hundred for daily expenses. The remaining two to three hundred gold coins were the reward for this mission. Split between four or three people, each person would end up with a few dozen gold coins. A few dozen gold coins...enough for a month''s spending, or a month and a half if you''re thrifty... Bounty hunters have larger expenses than ordinary people, a few dozen is half a year''s or even a year''s living expenses for the common folk. As for the opportunity to communicate with the deceased...if the teammates don''t need it, they could sell the chance to someone else. If this bounty task were posted by someone else to the guild, with a reward of five to six hundred gold coins, they definitely wouldn''t accept it. The risk level of a necromancer is very high. In order to truly become undead, necromancers perform many strange experiments, and to kill one without any loss, you need to overpower the necromancer. This level of bounty task, plus being transnational, should have a reward around one thousand gold coins. "Old man, if we can''t complete your bounty task, or even get smashed by the necromancer, please add some money to hire some more capable bounty hunters to avenge us. Of course, if the mysterious gift you''re sending us can enhance our strength...then we''re still confident in smashing the necromancer you put a bounty on. If you could clearly tell us the strength level of that necromancer, our confidence in pulverizing it would be even greater." There was another reason for taking on Senior Lance''s bounty task. Though Senior Lance loved to freeload, he indeed had many good things on him, and as long as the gift he sent this time was reliable, with his, Dalton''s, and Bazel''s strength... Plus the mysterious gift from Senior Lance... sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It might not be impossible to easily kill a necromancer of unknown strength. "I didn''t tell you the necromancer''s level?" "No." "Death-level." Even the Grim Reaper apprentices face the risk of death, so members of the Bounty Guild naturally would face the danger of death against that necromancer. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had decent strength, but they hadn''t yet stepped into the ranks of the powerful. Only those bounty hunters who dared to boast about smashing giant dragons or deities were truly strong. "Ha...old man, if that''s the case...then we''ll just take five spirit-talking gold coins as payment. Keep the remaining ten for the next group of bounty hunters, so they can avenge us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll get smashed by the necromancer...and you won''t have the money to find powerful bounty hunters to take revenge for us." "Makes sense..." Lance nodded, "Then the reward will be five spirit-talking gold coins for you." "......" Senior Lance, you heartless man, really hoping we get smashed by the necromancer... "Old man, we''ve never been in love...haven''t even held a girl''s hand..." "Grandpa Lance, don''t listen to them, those three often hang out together in the red light district for big ''health treatments,'' they''ve touched so many girls'' hands..." Rabbit-girl Meredith laughed as she exposed Louis'' lie. "....Meredith...is it true we''ve never been in love?" "You''ve been divorced..." "...." "Louis, I''m giving you two Sword Intent Scrolls. When you find the necromancer, if you can''t beat him, just open the Sword Intent Scroll towards the necromancer, this should ensure your safety. If there''s no chance to unfold the scroll, just throw the Sword Intent Scroll on the necromancer''s head, then run for your lives..." Sword...Sword Intent Scroll? Sword Intent can be sealed in a scroll? Chapter 44 The Amiable Evil Dragon Whispers of confusion emanated from the projection.As bounty hunters and members of the Bronze Guild, they were familiar with Sword Intent and scrolls. A swordsman who grasped Sword Intent could easily crush an opponent without it and could even kill a mage in the blink of an eye. Sword Intent first appeared with the sudden emergence of a powerful historical swordsman. On the day that swordsman made his debut, he arrogantly declared a statement. The essence of his original statement was, "From this day forth, there are two kinds of swordsmen: those who have grasped Sword Intent, known as swordsmen, and all the others." From that day on, a new title was derived from the profession of swordsman: Swordsman. A Swordsman is above a swordsman, for they have understood their own Sword Intent. The title "Swordsman" was quickly accepted by swordsmen, as those who did not acknowledge it were defeated by that newly emerged and powerful Swordsman. His appearance made the art of swordsmanship even more splendid. And the goals of swordsmen were no longer limited to the length of the Sword Qi they could release or to achieving a certain rank of swordsman. Their goal became: to comprehend Sword Intent and become a Swordsman. It was also from that day that there came to be four realms within the Sword Path. The first realm: The sword lives with me, perishes with me. The second realm: No sword in hand, but a sword in heart. The third realm: No sword in hand or heart. I am the sword, the sword is me. The fourth realm: No sword, no self, both forgotten. The Swordsman who emerged to prominence organized these Four Realms of the Sword Path and made them known to all. Thereafter, the swordsmanship entered the fast track, with countless swordsmanship prodigies emerging and numerous swordsmen advancing to become Swordsmen. Killing with a glance was no longer a joke. Because a Swordsman who realized Sword Intent...could indeed kill with a look. The one who emerged was later called by swordsmen of later generations: Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. "Evil Dragon" was how that Sword Dao Expert referred to himself. Later generations of swordsmen theorized that the Sword Ancestor called himself "Evil Dragon." Probably because he considered himself like a fierce, unreasonable Evil Dragon who had plunged into the Sword Path Domain, sweeping away the Sword Dao experts of his era. For the advancement of swordsmanship, he firmly established the Four Realms of Sword Path upon the Sword Path Domain of that time. Due to the influence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Swordsmen tend to have a dislike for Dragon Slayers. In the Human World, anyone who dares to claim to be a "Dragon Slayer" will be challenged by a Swordsman. Of course, Swordsmen will not challenge the true Dragon Slayers who kill Evil Dragons to protect humanity. They target those who are Dragon Slayers in name only. Since the day Sword Intent appeared, there had been no talk of a Swordsman being able to seal their Sword Intent into a scroll. Sword Intent is not a source energy that can be sealed into a scroll, it cannot be seen or touched... how can it be sealed into a scroll? They have heard about Sword Dao Experts placing a strand of Sword Qi within a great sword. Sword Intent sealed in a scroll... they had neither seen nor even heard of such a thing. Besides, even if one could seal Sword Intent into a scroll, could its lethality truly surpass that of a Swordsman who wields Sword Intent? Sword Intent Scroll...not to mention it didn''t exist, even if it did... it''s unlikely that many bounty hunters, adventurers, or mages would purchase it... With the money to buy a Sword Intent Scroll, it would be better to directly recruit a Swordsman who knew Sword Intent. Even if the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance was real, they guessed that a scroll would contain only a small amount of Sword Intent, possibly even less powerful than a Holy Light Scroll. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel all wore bitter expressions C in the end, it seemed they''d have to rely on their own strength and battle the lich head-on. "Old man, why don''t you... exchange the Sword Intent Scroll for a source energy scroll?" "I don''t have any, can''t afford them." Source energy scrolls in the Human World are expensive, the better the quality and more powerful the scroll, the higher the cost. Buying scrolls was less efficient than making scrolls himself. His self-made Source Energy Scroll was pretty effective. Lance wanted to boast about the Sword Intent Scroll he had created, but as the words reached his lips, he changed his mind and decided not to brag. If he bragged, they would certainly think he was just blowing his own horn. Letting them test it out and seeing the quality of his Sword Intent Scroll for themselves, they would know how good his work really was. "Go ahead with confidence, and remember my words, if you can''t beat the necromancer, immediately use the Sword Intent Scroll I gave you." "If we get smashed to bits by the necromancer, old man, you better avenge us." "Sure." "Then you need to pay up ten Spirit-communicating Gold Coins first, or else we won''t have the money for the teleportation fee...." "......." Lance ended the projection call and suddenly remembered... Death God Solomon hadn''t given him his bounty.... Without the bounty from Death God Solomon, the few Gold Coins he had were not enough to pay the teleportation fee.... He only had sixty-eight Gold Coins on him. He had to contact Death God Solomon again. The pitch-black Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the dragon''s horn, activating the scythe''s projection calling feature, and soon after, the projection light screen appeared... The figure of Death God Solomon came into view in the projection. "Such quick work, as expected from my most admired apprentice Grim Reaper, so swift in completing tasks. Your bounty will be sent to your Grim Reaper''s Scythe shortly, make sure to check for it. I''ve got other things to deal with here, so I won''t chat with you now." Death God Solomon closed the projection, and not long after, Lance''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe received thirty-five Gold Coins from Hell. He counted out fifteen Gold Coins from those from Hell and took out two scrolls sealed with [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] from the dragon''s horn and put them into the Bronze Token. Activating the teleportation function of the Bronze Token, the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the two [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] scrolls soon appeared in the Bronze Guild. [Grandpa Lance, the bounty mission you posted has been taken by Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins you paid have been received, and the Sword Intent scrolls you gifted have also been passed on to Louis and his group. To increase efficiency, Louis temporarily mortgaged the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins to the guild for 600 Gold Coins. At dawn, they will use the Teleportation Array to head to Norde Kingdom. Once the bounty mission is completed, I will notify you at the earliest convenience. Grandpa Lance, may the goddess of fortune be with you, sweet dreams.] Having received Lance''s Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the Sword Intent scrolls, the Bronze Guild promptly reflected the message back to Lance through the text projection feature. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...... Absurd..... I''ve never seen an Evil Dragon that could play like this. Not just seeing, I haven''t even heard of such a thing. If the legendary Evil Dragons were all like Evil Dragon Lance, they would not have become a symbol of "evil greed" in the Human World. And then there''s Sword Intent. An Evil Dragon has grasped Sword Intent..... There is nothing more absurd than this. If the swordsmen of the Human World knew that an Evil Dragon had grasped Sword Intent, Those swordsmen who have never been able to touch their own Sword Intent... would definitely cry out: their comprehension is not even as good as that of an Evil Dragon. Living with an Evil Dragon that seems to understand a little of everything and is also skilled in networking is so stressful.... But she''s a human, she can feel pressure and deal with it.... If she were a real Young Dragon, she would definitely aspire to be like Evil Dragon Lance. Seriously. Because she thought that an Evil Dragon like Lance... seemed... kind of cool.... "Stop writing little essays, what are you looking at me for?" "No... nothing... it''s just that, all of a sudden, I think you look kind of cool, Lance..." Explore hidden tales at empire "I''ve always been this cool... cool... cool what cool? What do you know about being cool at such a young age? You should think of me as being kind and approachable instead." "???" Weird, I compliment an Evil Dragon for being cool... and he gets angry? Chapter 45 The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Evil Dragons love to brag, and ever since he claimed there are two types of Black Dragons and Evil Dragons, Lucia knew that Evil Dragon Lance enjoyed boasting.Dragons who are fond of boasting surely like others to sing their praises too. She complimented the Evil Dragon on his handsome looks, and he grinnedthis must be a sign of happiness. Then, for some reason unknown to her, the Evil Dragon became unhappy, saying that she didn''t know what handsome meant and asked her to praise him for being affable and approachable instead. No matter how you think about it... or look at it... the term "affable and approachable" doesn''t seem to fit an Evil Dragon, right? Luckily, she was a bit far from the Evil Dragon; otherwise, she would definitely have been smacked. In her heart, Lucia reminded herself not to casually guess at the Evil Dragon''s thoughts in the future The Evil Dragons are not bad, they just kinda like to beat up Young Dragons "Lance, can''t you transform into a human? When we use video calls, why don''t you change into a human instead of appearing as a ''Dragon grandfather''... in front of humans?" She had hoped to see the Evil Dragon''s human form, but instead, the Evil Dragon was still his reduced dragon size, facing humans in his true form. The members of the Bronze Guild seemed to be used to this look of the Evil Dragon; they didn''t seem to doubt "Old Man Lance." "When facing humans, there''s no need to interact with them in a human form; a Dragonborn form is also fine. The Human World now is not like it was thousands of years ago. Today''s Human World is very inclusive, and members from different races can freely walk in the towns and cities of the Human World. Even some of the less dangerous Demon Race species can appear in human towns, like succubi, fairly weak vampires, etc.... Under non-war conditions, humans won''t reject other races outright. Of course, if conflict breaks out between humans and another race, human law enforcement will tend to side with their own kind. Another point is that foreign females are more popular in the Human World and are also more likely to become targets of villains. Many foreign females are captured by humans and end up as slaves. Remember, if you ever go to play in the Human World and encounter humans who mean you harm, fight them with all you''ve got. If there''s trouble, I''ll cover for you." Lance didn''t want the Young Dragon he''d picked up to become a slave to humans. "As a Dragon female, you should also be wary of those handsome, good-looking human males. If a good-looking human male showers you with sweet words and praises... well, still the same advice, beat them up badly... cough... you can go a bit lighter on these ones, puff up their faces... Or break an arm or a leg..." He had gone through so much trouble to raise the Young Dragon he''d found, and if anyone dared to deceive or harm the Dragon Whelp he raised, he was ready to cripple them... From now on, he should instill this kind of thinking in the Dragon Whelp now and then. When she gets older and goes to the Human World to have fun, if she meets any good-looking, handsome human males, perhaps she would reflexively... leave them crippled... A human male who scurries away after being disabled once certainly didn''t genuinely care for the Young Dragon he''d picked up. But a human male who doesn''t flee even after being disabled countless times might truly be fond of the Young Dragon he''d picked up... Even so... he had no desire to let the Dragon Whelp he''d picked up marry a human. Human lives are short; he couldn''t stand by and watch as his future Dragon Whelp became a young widow, could he? If possible, he still hoped that his future Dragon daughter would marry a Pureblood Dragon with good virtues and character... "This... this... isn''t that too cruel? Would it be too ferocious? Harming bad guys isn''t cruel, but for good-looking human males... with no ill intentions towards me... who compliment me on my looks... and if I beat them... that seems a bit too fierce, doesn''t it?" Find exclusive stories on empire If she really took the Evil Dragon''s word for it, it wouldn''t just be ferocious; it would be downright brutal and unreasonable. Princess Lucia could never do such a thing, not because she was reluctant to beat up handsome and good-looking human males... It was because she couldn''t persuade herself to harm someone who bore her no malice. The etiquette of the Human World and the cultivation of a Princess wouldn''t allow her to act in such a way. "You''re still too young. Remember this: good-looking, handsome men are the most deceptive. Clever and graceful girls who often interact with human males can be duped out of money and virtue without realizing it, let alone a Young Dragon. Think about it, can you guarantee that when you turn into a human, you''ll be as pretty as those beautiful girls in the Human World? Can you be as wealthy as the noble daughters of the human realm? You can''t, can you? If you can''t guarantee that you''ll be as beautiful as those girls when you transform into a human, nor ensure you''ll be as rich as the noble daughters... Think about it: with no money, no looks, no family background, why would human males want to approach you? Why would they praise you or pursue you? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They must have an ulterior motive; what are they after, do you think?" "Tutu, I... what?" "What about you? Of course, they''re after your dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon horns, dragon scales, dragon eyes, dragon teeth... A giant dragon''s entire body is a treasure. They harmed you and then declared you an evil dragon... He gained both fame and wealth, becoming a dragonslayer. After that, guess how many ignorant little human girls will be attracted to him? Then admire him, be infatuated with him, and like him?" Lucia''s slender dragon body trembled slightly, and a look of fear appeared in her vertical pupils. No, no, no... She didn''t want to be dissected, didn''t want to fall in love. Wuwuwu... She didn''t want to fall in love with a male human ever again; it was too frightening for the princess... How can people be so wicked? So wicked. The evil dragon was right, those who praised her might not be sincere in their praise, they could also be gaining her favor in order to harm her... Love... she, she, she... No, that''s not right; she''s not really a young dragon, so why should she be so scared? Could it be that she, the princess, would remain a young dragon forever? She is the princess. Who would dare harm her? To harm her would be to rebel. The evil dragon exaggerated too much, just to prevent the young dragon from falling in love. Hmm... just to be safe, it''s better to be cautious when it comes to love from now on... Forget it; if she returns to the imperial city and becomes the emperor, then it wouldn''t matter whether she falls in love or not. She wants to be a good emperor who wholeheartedly serves the country and her people. Love? Love would only interfere with her reign, it''s not because she''s too scared to fall in love after being frightened by the evil dragon. "Evil Dragon... is that the reason you don''t fall in love with the princess?" "What reason?" "Afraid of being dissected by the princess... You don''t fall in love with human princesses... Is it because you fear that you might be dissected in your sleep by the princess?" "......." Oh no... Now that the dragon whelp he found said it... he felt like he also couldn''t dare to fall in love with human girls... No, that''s not right. He didn''t even have the intention to fall in love, so what was there to fear? Besides... to dissect him... they would have to break through his defenses first... "Right, right, right, you''re absolutely correct; that is the reason I don''t fall in love with human princesses. As the saying goes, the prettier, the lovelier, and the smarter a girl is, the more likely she is to deceive you... deceive dragons... After all, us pureblood dragons are very simple, easy to deceive." "......." Yeah, right. Other evil dragons might be gullible, but you, Evil Dragon Lance, have more tricks up your sleeve than a deep-sea siren has suckers on her countless tentacles... To deceive you... It would be impressive if they don''t end up being deceived by you instead, losing both money and charm... Chapter 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Gullible Evil Dragons might exist, but that easily fooled Evil Dragon definitely couldn''t be Lance.If Evil Dragon Lance were truly gullible, Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, would have become a Dragon Knight long ago, and might even have become the father of an Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are cunning and sly, deceiving even the Hell Grim Reaper, yet they still have the face to say they''re naive and easily deceived, afraid of being tricked by a human princess. An easily fooled Evil Dragon certainly wouldn''t landscape a yard, let alone build a swing in it, plant rough ancient trees, or grow a peach orchard. The peach orchard, the swing, the ancient trees in the yard, and that boundless pool at the mountain peak, it''s clear they were prepared to bamboozle a princess. "Hey, hey, hey, Young Dragon, watch your eyesthat thick disgust... it''s making me seriously uncomfortable...." "Ah? You noticed?" "???" Lance felt his intelligence was being insulted. "Is your little essay done? Let me see it." "Not... not yet." "Slacking off comes with a price." Lucia got a beating, the Evil Dragon again punched her head with his dragon fist, damn it, hitting a princess''s head in the Human World... would lead to a sentence, or even execution on the gallows. In the Evil Dragon''s place... who would dare send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? No, the question should be, who has the power to send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? Anyway, she, the princess, didn''t have that ability. If one day she became stronger than the Evil Dragon, hmph hmph hmph... she would punch the Evil Dragon with the dragon fist too.... For now, though, she should give up such fantasies and honestly write her little essay in Dragon Script. Dragon Script Essay: "My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons, he never hits me or scolds me, he loves me very deeply, often secretly giving me pocket money behind mother''s back. My Dragon dad says that when I grow up, I will definitely become an Emperor as wise and sagacious as he is." To not affect the content of the essay, Lucia replaced the Dragon Script she couldn''t write with human writing, and then handed the completed essay to the Evil Dragon. "I''ve finished writing it." "I see... Dragon Whelp... you''ve crafted a splendid essay, not only did you highlight the theme but you also included your dream. It''s excellent. The only flaw is that there''s a little problem with your general knowledge. For example, this part: ''My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons.'' You could change this sentence to: ''My Dragon dad is the king of the Amethyst Dragon Clan.'' Let me enlighten you, in our Dragon Clan there''s no such thing as an Emperor, only a Dragon King. Of course, there''s also the Holy Giant Dragon and the supreme Dragon God. The Dragon God is on the same level as the Light God King, never mistake the Dragon God''s rank as being lower than that of the Light God King." The Divinity of the Dragon God is on par with that of the Light God King, they both possess the highest Divinity. One might say the Dragon God might not be as powerful as the Light God King, but one should never consider the Dragon God a subordinate of the Light God King or think that the Dragon God''s divine status is inferior to the Light God King''s. Lance thought that if he didn''t clarify, the Young Dragon might subconsciously assume the Dragon God was inferior to the Divine King of the Human World. To do so would be a blasphemy to the Dragon God. In Lance''s heart, he could blaspheme against the Dragon God, but other Giant Dragons could not. When wandering the Human World, all races subconsciously believe the Dragon God''s Divinity is lower than that of the Light God King''s... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even inferior to some of the Main Gods'' Divinity... The Dragon God is not impressive, and he, the Black Dragon, can''t do much about that. If only the Dragon God were a bit more impressive, he would have set up a Dragon God Temple in the Human World... All sorts of temples exist in the Human World, but the Dragon God Temple is conspicuously absent. Those Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads, always sleeping in, not knowing the Dragon God should set up a temple, nor do they think to cause a stir in the Human World... The Dragon God is not impressive, and the Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads. In the future, restoring the glory of the Dragon Clan might just fall to the Young Dragon he picked up. This ambitious Young Dragon he picked up is determined enough to become an Emperor in the Human World, so with just a little guidance from him, she might even dare to proclaim herself the Emperor of Dragon Island.... Just because there was no Emperor on Dragon Island in the past... Doesn''t mean Dragon Island can''t have an Emperor in the future.... "Young Dragon, what was your dream again?" "To become an Evil Dragon as excellent as you...how...what''s happening? Is this dream...un...unrealistic?" The Young Dragon was having trouble speaking because the way Evil Dragon looked at her had suddenly turned eerie, which was too frightening for the Princess... More frightening than being punched with dragon fists... "No, no, no, your dream is very realistic. I remember, apart from this dream, don''t you have another dream? What was that dream again?" "To become the em...emperor...of the Human World..." This time the Young Dragon''s teeth started to chatter. The tone of the Evil Dragon was too gentle. "Being an emperor is exhausting, with never-ending state affairs to handle every day, not even having time to sleep... Aren''t you afraid?" "Not afraid." "Really not afraid?" "Really not afraid!" I am after all the second in line to the throne of the Phalan Empire, becoming the emperor would be justifiable. What''s there to fear? The first in line had been her older sister, who at the age of six awakened something incredible... and was later taken away by a temple. Her status as the first in line was gone, and her smelly sister Asina became the first in line to the throne of the empire. She, who should have been third in line, moved up a spot, becoming the second in line to the throne... "Then I think your dream can be slightly changed." "Change it to... what?" "To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons, being the emperor of the Human World is nothing compared to being the emperor of all Giant Dragons... don''t you agree?" The Young Dragon''s vertical pupils rolled back, and she fainted. She fainted from what the Evil Dragon said. Becoming the emperor of all Giant Dragons... Is she worthy? The Evil Dragon wants her to die... If she really had such potential, would she not have been able to compete with her smelly sister Asina? Would she have been given the title of "Loser Princess"? If she had known the Evil Dragon had such expectations of her, she might as well have stayed Asina''s "Loser Princess" outright. Being the "Loser Princess" at least meant staying alive... To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons... by then, even dying would be a luxury... It was fine as a nurturing game, but to think of actually raising a Young Dragon to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan... There''s never been an Evil Dragon so insanely cruel! Stay tuned to empire Even the legendary most Evil Dragon wasn''t this heartless. The fainted Young Dragon mentally ranted about the heartless Evil Dragon in her head. "How has she fainted? Just casually discussing the possibility of this matter... and it scared her unconscious? That dragon courage... is too small... Alright, becoming the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan... might be a bit of a challenge... But it''s not enough to faint from fright... This reaction... is somewhat exaggerated. Wake up, stop pretending, I am not insisting that you become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, it just crossed my mind, merely discussing the possibility of the matter..." "I don''t believe you, swear it, swear you won''t force me to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, and I''ll open my eyes." "You open your eyes, and I''ll make you grilled squid to eat tomorrow." "Really?" "Really." The Young Dragon happily opened her eyes and sat up, then, thinking of something, lay down again: "Then you also have to promise me... not to use me as bait." "....." Chapter 47 We Still Dont Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Lucia hadn''t forgotten what the Evil Dragon said about using her as bait to fish for deep sea beasts.Given the Evil Dragon''s temperament, once he was in the mood for fishing, he might indeed use her as "bait." Even Er Gouzi had been used as bait, and using young dragons picked up from the human world would be even less of a psychological burden. She absolutely did not want to become bait for the Evil Dragon''s fishing. Even if the Evil Dragon could ensure her survival, she didn''t want to take a trip inside the mouth of a sea beast... She was fine with eating grilled squid, but being used as bait was out of the question. "With you as bait, we could catch a big fish," he said. "How big could the fish be?" she asked. "About four or five times your size, maybe even bigger than I''ve described," he replied. "Can''t you just not use me as bait and let me raise pigs to feed you instead?" she bargained. "....." Who is raising whom? A young dragon raising pigs to feed an adult Black Dragon might still be feasible. "Get up, it''s time for your lesson." "Oh." Learning Dragon Script was fine, as long as she wasn''t made the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan or used as bait. ........ In the human world, at the Imperial Capital Palace of the Farolan Empire, within the Blue Moon Palace. This was where Princess Asina, the second imperial daughter, resided, preferring to stay here while researching and handling state affairs. A loyal Cursing Master had been staying here for the past two days, poring through historical records borrowed from the temple, attempting to find information about that particular Evil Dragon. Unfortunately, after two days, the loyal Cursing Master Eva... still hadn''t found anything. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were plenty of records about Evil Dragons in the temple, but none of them referred to the Evil Dragon that had abducted the failed younger imperial sister. Stay updated with empire With no results in two days, she began to suspect... the Evil Dragon that had taken the failed sister, Lucia... had it just awoken from a long slumber? Otherwise... with the nature of Evil Dragons, it was impossible for them not to have left a significant mark on human history. If the books on Evil Dragons in all the great temples of the Imperial Capital lacked records of the one that took Lucia, Then the difficulty of finding that Evil Dragon... could be described as having no limit... "Eva, you''re nearly done with the books sent by the temples. How''s it going? Did you find any information matching that Evil Dragon?" "Nothing. However, among the books sent by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, there''s a brief record: In a certain year, month, and day of the Creation Calendar, a Black Dragon, seemingly newly matured, intruded near the headquarters of the temple, clashed with the Saintess out for a walk, wounded her, and then faced the collective assault of numerous Holy Knights from the temple headquarters. The Black Dragon was overwhelmed and fled..." Among all the books related to Evil Dragons from the great temples, only the Temple of Wisdom documented such vague information. This information caught Eva''s attention because the temple used the term "Black Dragon," not "Evil Dragon." Evil Dragons are named. The Black Dragon that took away Princess Lucia... had no name. The record in the Temple of Wisdom might seem valuable but is actually worthless because there are only a sentence or two about that Black Dragon. Even the name of the Black Dragon was unknown, let alone its whereabouts. Not knowing the Black Dragon''s name or whereabouts makes it of no value to her as a Cursing Master. "Your discovery isn''t very helpful. On my side, I''ve uncovered some interesting things. Are you interested in hearing about them?" "Are they related to that Black Dragon?" "I don''t know, but the record in the book... concerns a Black Dragon." "Which book? An unofficial history?" Eva looked up from the stack of books; she had read through all the books about Evil Dragons in the Imperial Capital and hadn''t found any information relevant to the Black Dragon. Had she missed something earlier? Did Princess Asina come across some information about that Black Dragon in apocryphal history? "An autobiography, of the strongest emperor in history. And this emperor... is also the person I admire the most, without equal." The strongest emperor in history? The person Princess Asina admires the most? Brude Donahue? The name popped into Eva''s mind, Princess Lucia had once instructed her to investigate this name, and then she learned from some historical records the deeds that this person had done. He was indeed very powerful. He was also indeed an emperor. But he had another identity, the first pope of the Temple of War. Besides these two identities, he also held the title of "God Devourer." The official history has complex records about this person... Using his name in the Temple of Light is forbidden. Whoever mentions it gets punished... Such a powerful being.... wrote an autobiography? Aren''t autobiographies written by those who are... not so serious? Do serious people write autobiographies? "Is it the autobiography that the princess discovered in apocryphal history?" "It''s a treasure that I bought for a large sum of money from a pile of ancient books. It''s an autobiography personally written by that mightiest person." "Is it credible?" "The credibility is extremely high, because no one dares to impersonate that person, and no one dares to use his name lightly. His name... can be mentioned, but there''s absolutely no one who dares to impersonate and take advantage. Moreover, this autobiography includes a lot of his dark history... Only he himself would dare to expose himself like this..." After thinking, Eva felt that Princess Asina''s words made sense. Brude Donahue, this person... indeed, no one dared to slander him... The Temple of Light didn''t look kindly upon him but only referred to him as "God Devourer." They didn''t dare to truly slander him to death because he was the first pope of the Temple of War, earning the recognition of the War God. To question him was to question the War God. The War God is still one of the deities worshipped in the Temple of Light. "Did that mighty person''s autobiography mention the Black Dragon?" "Yes, it''s described like this: I encountered a young Black Dragon in the mountains, and I once attempted to deceive the Black Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract with me. Unexpectedly, the young dragon said: If I called him ''Daddy,'' he would sign the Dragon Knight contract with me. I naturally would not agree to such an excessive request. After a round of negotiations, I said: What if I call you Black Dragon Brother? Would you be willing to sign a Dragon Knight contract with me then? The young Black Dragon refused, saying he only wanted to be a ''Daddy,'' not a ''Brother,'' and added that only pretty human girls were qualified to call him ''Black Dragon Brother.'' Later, I told the Black Dragon that as long as he signed a Dragon Knight contract with me, if I had a daughter, I would allow him to court her. The young Black Dragon refused again, saying... that a human being who sells his daughter''s happiness... does not deserve to sign a Dragon Knight contract with noble him. The young Black Dragon gave me a slap and flew away, and since then I have never seen that young Black Dragon with such noble dragon values again. Even his name remains unknown to me, making it a regret of my life." "These words come from the ''Young Black Dragon'' chapter of Brude Donahue''s autobiography." "???" How is this different from the information related to the Black Dragon in the Temple of Wisdom? It seems valuable, but in reality, for them... it holds no value at all. "So... we still don''t know the name of the Black Dragon we saw that day?" "It seems so, doesn''t it..." Chapter 48 The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Eva covered her face with both hands. It had been three days, and she still hadn''t found the name of the Black Dragon that had kidnapped Princess Lucia. At this rate, when would she be able to rescue Princess Lucia?Princess Lucia had told her that once she came of age next year, she would make her her Dark Guardian Knight. Unexpectedly... not only had she, as a Dark Guardian Knight, failed to protect the Princess she wished to guard, but she had even indirectly caused her to be captured by the Evil Dragon that descended from the heavens.... Did the Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia ever leave a trace in human history? The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one mentioned in Brude Donahue''s autobiography, could it be the same Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia? The information is too scant to make a good inference. "Princess Asina, do you think the Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one that appeared in the autobiography of a mighty warrior could be the same one that kidnapped Princess Lucia?" "If we deduce along the timeline, the Black Dragon in Brude Donahue''s autobiography was a Young Dragon. The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess was one that had just come of age. From the timeline of the Black Dragon''s appearances... The Dragon from the autobiography and the one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess could very well be the same one, because the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess only became independent from the Radiant Divine Court after the appearance of the War God''s temple. This matches the growth timeline of the Young Dragon in the autobiography perfectly. Moreover... the Black Dragon that kidnapped my disgrace of a younger sister... is very likely the one that has appeared twice in history. The size of the Dragon you saw yourself, it was definitely an adult Black Dragon. According to the timeline, if the Dragon from the autobiography wasn''t slaughtered by a dragonslayer or a hero, and it lived until now, it would indeed be of age... The three Black Dragons on the timelines have one thing in common: they have no name. The Young Dragon from the autobiography, the freshly adult one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, the adult one that kidnapped the Princess of the Farolan Empire. Experience exclusive tales on empire Linking the growth timelines of the three Dragons, one can draw a conclusion, what conclusion... I don''t need to spell it out, do I?" "What conclusion?" If you don''t say it, how would I know what conclusion you''re drawing? "Do I even need to ask? The conclusion is... we can''t save that disgrace of a sister of mine. The Black Dragon that has only bubbled up twice in history without even a name to its record is as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. So, give my blessing to that disgrace of a sister, wish her a happy marriage with the Black Dragon, abundant offspring, and good fortune. Bless her not to be abused, beaten, or abandoned by the Black Dragon Family, and when she''s old, not to be despised by the Dragon.... Bless her... bless her... just bless her, anyway... " While giving her blessings, Asina laughed at her own words... It''s not that she didn''t want to save that disgrace of a sister, but she simply didn''t know where to begin the search... The Black Dragon was nameless. The first Your Holiness of the War God''s temple never found the Black Dragon. The Holy Knights of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess never found it either. In terms of power and influence, both far surpassed that of the Farolan Empire. If even they couldn''t find the Dragon, how could she, a Princess, possibly find it? Even if she became the Emperor of Farolan and used the entire Empire''s resources, it''s unlikely she could find that Dragon. An Evil Dragon that hadn''t left an infamous name in human history, how can one find it? At most, she could ask the neighboring countries or various Divine Courts to assist the Farolan Empire in patrolling the surrounding mountains. Or spend a lot of money to have the Adventurers'' Guild, Bounty Hunter Guild, Mercenary Guild, Mage Tower, search the entire continent for the Black Dragon... If she really did this, the amount of money Farolan would have to pay... might be equivalent to the tax revenue of several provinces for several years.... "Princess Asina... so... are you preparing to give up searching for that Black Dragon?" "I would like to give up, but my father probably wouldn''t agree, so I will still try to see if I can find some information related to that Black Dragon from some historical records or unofficial histories... S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, I am entrusting you with full responsibility for this matter. If you need money, I''ll provide the funds; if you need people, I will supply them, too. I hope you can find them before my runaway younger sister and the Black Dragon get married..." After all, she is my sister; I can''t really just ignore her. I still have to try and see if I can save her... If possible, that would be best. If not... well, let my father and mother have another one..." "Thank you, Your Highness." For Princess Asina to do this much was already quite good; Eva felt she could not ask for more. After all, the information left in history about that Black Dragon who abducted Princess Lucia is really too scant. Even some slightly famous Evil Dragons have more records than it. "No need to thank me. Without that idiot who likes to cause me trouble, everyday life feels a lot duller." "....." It seems her earlier thoughts were correct, in Princess Asina''s eyes... Lucia is just a clumsy mascot... "Princess Asina, may I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "If Princess Lucia hadn''t been captured by the Black Dragon, hadn''t turned into a Young Dragon because of my curse, what would you have done to her after capturing her?" "Of course, I would have raised her. I''d bring her some nice treats from time to time. Once I became Empress, if she still wanted to be an emperor... on the days of the Divine Rest... I wouldn''t mind letting her taste what it''s like to be an emperor... You shouldn''t feel guilty about what I said. No matter how nicely I put it, if she were captured by me, she would lose some freedom. Being captured by the Black Dragon... she may have lost her freedom, too, but at least she can get the love of a Black Dragon... Compared to that, I think it''s better for her that she was captured by the Black Dragon..." This kind of consolation from Princess Asina was almost worse than none at all... "Eva, to be honest, I''ve always felt that your cursing Lucia into turning into a dragon wasn''t a curse, but a blessing..." "Your Highness, a curse is a curse; it can''t possibly become a blessing. Princess Lucia turning into a dragon... it''s not just her body that turned into a dragon... her soul has also transformed into one..." "Her soul has transformed into a dragon?" "Yes. And one more thing, the longer Princess Lucia remains as a dragon, the harder the curse will be to break. As time goes by, she will become more and more like a dragon, until eventually, she will turn into a true Dragon. Princess Asina, this is what a curse is, not the blessing you imagine." Eva also discovered something terrifying. Since yesterday, the Dragon Transformation Spell in her mind started to twist and change, and she was even gradually forgetting some parts of the Spell. This situation is uncontrollable and irreversible. Which means... now... she no longer has the ability to curse others into becoming dragons... This situation is like... as if the god of curses is retrieving the Dragon Transformation Spell she unintentionally received from that temple... A Spell that changes and disappears on its own... Isn''t this something that only those Spells that shouldn''t exist in this world... would experience? Chapter 49 Oh no, Im turning into a foolish Young Dragon The more mysterious the spell, the greater its power.Some powerful spells in legends even possess their own consciousness; faced with such spells, even a mighty spellcaster must tread carefully. Dark Wizards... are what ordinary people call them; in truth, they are spellcasters. Whether a spellcaster is powerful or not depends on the spells they command; the stronger the spells they wield, the more powerful the spellcaster becomes. The Dragon Transformation Spell was something she found in a dilapidated temple, and ever since, she considered it her lifesaving spell. It was to be used only in dire situations, when her life was at risk. She originally thought she would activate the Dragon Transformation Spell the day she was sent to the gallows. But instead of the gallows, a princess came. She would never forget the first words Princess Lucia said to her upon seeing her. "Mighty Dark Wizard, can you make me someone else''s nightmare?" At the time, she didn''t understand why Princess Lucia wanted to become someone else''s nightmare; she naively thought that Princess Lucia was interested in her identity as a Dark Wizard and wanted to use it to her advantage, to make her do some dirty work in secret. Being fished out of prison by a princess naturally meant seizing the opportunity; she said yes, she could make the Highness become someone else''s nightmare. Then, she was taken away from prison by Princess Lucia, who called her to her bedroom that very night and asked her how she could become someone else''s nightmare. She asked Princess Lucia who she wanted to kill? Princess Lucia was baffled for a long while before realizing what had been said, waved her hands repeatedly, claiming she didn''t want to kill anyoneshe just wanted to enter her older sister Asina''s dreams and scare her a bit, not kill her "stinky" older sister. It was then she realized that when Princess Lucia said she wanted to become someone else''s nightmare, she really meant it. However, that "someone else" was not a group of people; it specifically meant her older sister Asina... As she spent more and more time with Princess Lucia, she realized that the princess had no real schemes in mind, just seemed na?ve, clumsy, and adorably silly... And when interacting with a Dark Wizard like her, Princess Lucia showed no caution, even declaring that once she came of age, she would make her her Guardian Knight... Dark Guardian Knight... She had only heard of recruiting honest, noble knights with a knightly spirit as Guardian Knights, never of recruiting a Dark Wizard for that role... She did not regret using the Dragon Transformation Spell, meant to save her life, on Princess Lucia. Even though she lost her strongest lifesaving spell, she did not grieve; what she now feared was... that Princess Lucia, having transformed into a dragon, could no longer turn back into a human and would become a real dragon... The peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell made her realize that perhaps she had never truly understood this spell she had stumbled upon... The spell that could twist and morph and then vanish from her mind was thought to exist only in legends... But she had encountered it... For Princess Lucia, the peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell... were definitely not a good thing... Worried that even with time, the temple might not be able to lift the Dragon Transformation Spell from Princess Lucia... The power of the spell might well fuse completely into Princess Lucia''s body. "Will the soul also become like that of a dragon?" The laughter in Asina''s eyes vanished; having the body of a dragon was one thing, but if even the soul became dragon-like... what difference would there be from a true dragon? She could accept her body turning into that of a dragon, but not her soul. Turning into a dragon as a lark was one thing, but being a dragon for a lifetime was out of the question. Compared to being a dragon, she still preferred to be human. "Yes." "If the power of the curse dissipates, can her soul still be transformed back?" "If we can find Princess Lucia in the shortest amount of time, there might still be a chance to eliminate the curse from her. But if it takes too long... Princess Lucia... might never be able to turn back into a human..." Asina frowned, "Is it that serious? You cursed her; can''t even you lift the curse from her?" "The Dragon Transformation Spell underwent a bizarre change without my knowledge, and now I... have no power over it. Moreover... the spell could vanish from my mind at any moment. When that happens, I''ll only remember that I once possessed a powerful Dragon Transformation Spell, but I won''t be able to recall what it looked like..." "The spell losing control? I''ve heard of energy sources getting out of control, but a spell? That''s a first for me." "It''s not losing control, it''s disappearing... Like... like... a mission! Yes! Just as if the Dragon Transformation Spell has completed its mission and then vanished, returned to the god of curses..." "???" This theory was indeed novel. "I can vaguely understand, but don''t blame everything on the gods. If the defeated Princess does truly never turn back into a human... well, it doesn''t matter. Once we rescue her... I might even try to sign a contract with her to become a Dragon Knight. That''s fine, don''t feel any psychological pressure, just do your best. Your intention in cursing her to become a dragon was for her benefit, without malice, so don''t feel guilty. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eve, whether or not I can become the knight of the defeated Princess depends on you." Asina resumed her indifferent demeanor, as if nothing mattered to her, as though every major event that fell into her lap was just a trivial matter. Signing a Dragon Knight contract with her own sister turned into a dragon... Eve thought to herself that Princess Asina truly had a large heart. But working for her... it did provide a rather comfortable feeling... Find more adventures on empire "Let''s head to bed early tonight. We''ll continue reading those books about the Evil Dragon tomorrow. Searching for Black Dragon and rescuing the defeated Princess Lucia will be a long battle. Let''s rest early. I''m off to sleep." "Sweet dreams." "Hmm, I hope to dream tonight of riding the transformed dragon version of the defeated Princess, expanding the territory for the Farolan Empire." "....." ........ June 21, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, cloudy turning sunny. This morning, the Evil Dragon gave up on using Pinyin to teach Young Dragon Lucia the Dragon Script. He switched to an even more absurd method to have her learn Dragon Script. Memory inheritance. The Evil Dragon planned to extract the portion of his memories related to Dragon Script and Language from his mind and embed them into Young Dragon Lucia''s. Letting her gradually absorb them. Lucia was now panicking. Would the human body of someone who was not a true Young Dragon collapse from the sheer weight of a Giant Dragon''s inherited memories? As a princess, Lucia had heard of such things before. Inherited memories were valuable, but it also mattered whether the recipient could endure them... Some ancient wizard towers also have memory inheritance. Their inheritance is mild, accepting a little each year, over many years, even more than a decade, patiently receiving the long-standing heritage of the wizard towers... If she couldn''t handle the influx of memorial inheritance from the Evil Dragon''s Dragon Script Memory Inheritance... what if she turned into an imbecile Young Dragon? ѩҩnѩ I don''t want to turn into an idiotic Young Dragon! "Evil... Evil Dragon, are you sure about stuffing such a massive cluster of inherited memory light into my mind? Won''t... won''t your inherited memories overwhelm me into becoming a stupid Young Dragon?" Chapter 50 That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky If she really turned into a stupid young dragon, would the Evil Dragon still keep her as a "Dragon Wife"?Given the Evil Dragon''s fondness for novelty and disdain for the old, if she became a stupid young dragon, his first thought would probably be to use her as bait. After all, once she''s a stupid young dragon, using her as bait... she might even think the Evil Dragon is playing a game with her.... She would happily serve as bait for the Evil Dragon, hook a big fish, the Evil Dragon would eat the meat, and she would drink the soup.... The more Lucia thought about the bad situations that could happen after she turned stupid, the more she resisted accepting the Evil Dragon''s memory inheritance. Wuwuwu..... It was her own fault, she should not have blabbed last night, saying she was envious of the giant dragons with memory inheritance.... She casually mentioned her envy, and the Evil Dragon immediately said, "Don''t be envious, what other giant dragon children have, my young dragon must also have." The Evil Dragon lived up to his word and extracted the Dragon Script and Language inheritance memory from his mind this morning, ready to cram it into hers.... If she were a real young dragon, she might not be too scared, but she''s human, and still an underage girl.... The inheritance memory of the Dragon kind being crammed into her mind... is probably more than all of her fifteen years of fragmented memories... As if she could withstand that. "Not at all, in order to avoid such a situation, I only extracted the part of the inheritance memory about the Dragon Script. This amount of inheritance memory entering your mind... might have a very slight impact on your existing memories.... But it won''t turn you into a stupid young dragon," "Are you... are you sure?" "Sure." "Then then... then go ahead and cram the memory inheritance... into my mind...." Evil Dragon Lance wanted to laugh. Was the young dragon he picked up cautious or just afraid of dying? It was hard to say. No good comment, she was so brave when running to the Human World to snatch the princess.... No, wait, with her fear of dying, she probably ran to the Human World in hopes of finding a princess to take care of her.... She definitely didn''t truly intend to snatch the princess. "Dragon Whelp, I have a question for you." "Ask... go ahead...." The Evil Dragon was too casual with her nicknames, one moment young dragon, the next Dragon Whelp, occasionally calling her Lucia.... He must really consider her family. In the Human World, being so casual with someone happens only when you consider them family, friends... "When you appeared in the Human World that day, was it really to snatch the princess?" "Ah? Oh. Yes." "I don''t think you came to the Human World to snatch the princess." "???!!!!" The young dragon panicked; the Evil Dragon''s remark... did he discover something? Don''t panic, stay calm... She must insist that she appeared in the Human World to snatch the princess, otherwise... if the Evil Dragon discovers the truth... In a fit of anger.... he might impregnate her..... For a young dragon, the Evil Dragon would wait until it''s matured. For a princess... the Evil Dragon definitely wouldn''t wait..... "It really was to snatch the princess! Really, it was for the princess!!!" "You didn''t." "I did!" "You didn''t." "I did!" "You did it to freeload and wait to die." "I did!" Ah.... huh? Why would... for freeload.... and wait to die? Why would a young dragon run to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t make sense of it. "Why would I go to the Human World to freeload and wait to die?" "Because you wanted a human princess to take care of you. So, you running to the Human World to snatch the princess was a ruse; finding a princess who suited your preferences to take care of you is the real deal. You had it all planned out pretty well. If it weren''t for the unexpected me, you might''ve already been living a freeloading, retired life....." "???" That''s too humiliating for Princess! She wasn''t the kind of princess who idly waited for death to come! She was a princess with ideals and ambitions. Even transformed into a young dragon, she remained one with ideals and ambitions. What other young dragon dared to declare ambitions of becoming an emperor in the Human World? None dared, only she had the courage! There are two kinds of young dragons. One is Princess Lucia who turned into a young dragon, and the other is all the rest. "I am not one of those... young dragons that survive by being cute! I''m really here to snatch the princess!" "Right, right, you''re here to snatch the princess." With the young dragon''s guard down, Evil Dragon Lance seized the moment and shot the Dragon Script Memory Inheritance into the young dragon''s forehead. Before, the young dragon was tense and somewhat resistant to the inherited memories. Forcefully embedding them into the young dragon''s mind with resistance would mean the memories couldn''t smoothly merge into her Dragon Soul. The dialogue was to distract the young dragon''s attention, get her to relax her guard, and subconsciously forget about the Memory Inheritance. "Ah!!! You crammed the Dragon Tribe''s Memory Inheritance into my mind... am I... am I going to become an idiotic young dragon... wuwuwu... Evil Dragon, promise me, if I become an idiotic young dragon, you won''t take advantage of me. Don''t use me as fish bait over and over, and if you catch a big fish using me, let me have a few bites of the meat when you eat, and not just drink the soup.... And also... if you can, give me a nice dream of becoming an emperor. And also... after you fatten me up... don''t eat me in one bite. If you think I eat too much, just shrink me a little, and then when you go to play in the Human World, hang me like an ornament on your dragon body.... Don''t ever leave me on the island, otherwise, I''m afraid that after you leave, a Deep Sea Siren will come along and swallow me whole.... I... I... I..." The young dragon prattled on and on, annoying Evil Dragon Lance who clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched the young dragon. What father would harm his own child? Even if the child was found, feelings would still grow with time. "Hiss... That hurts... Hitting the head... Can make someone stupid, might even speed up the process of me becoming an idiotic young dragon....." "Don''t worry, you won''t become an idiotic young dragon, and even if you did, I could cure you." "Really?" "Hmm." "Then last night you said... we would have grilled squid today... are we still having it?" If the Evil Dragon said she wouldn''t become an idiot, then the chances of her becoming an idiotic young dragon... are very, very slim.... She had gained the Dragon Script inherited memory. She probably wouldn''t need to follow Evil Dragon around to learn Dragon Script in the morning and could slowly absorb his Dragon Script Memory Inheritance instead. "Lance, the Memory Inheritance entered my mind, but why don''t I feel anything?" "The Dragon Script Memory Inheritance will seep into your mind little by little as you sleep...." "Oh, learning in dreams... sounds good, sounds good. No wonder giant dragons love to sleep, it turns out they are absorbing and digesting Memory Inheritance..." Shouldn''t the focus be on the memories entering your mind bit by bit for digestion? The young dragon captures the essentials... always capturing some weird things.... "Are we still having grilled squid?" "Yes!" "Then let''s go, I''ll take you squid fishing." "Where?" "Sea." "Bring Er Gouzi with us." "It can''t fly." Oh no, could it be that Evil Dragon wants to use her as bait for squid fishing? ...... On the boundless sea appeared two dragons, one large and one small. The massive Black Dragon flew close to the sea''s surface, with the slim young dragon following behind, mimicking the flight posture of the Black Dragon, because the young dragon thought the Evil Dragon''s flying stance was very cool, natural, and enjoyable... On the glistening sea, the Black Dragon unabashedly flaunted his flying skills that seemed to merge with nature. Watching the Evil Dragon ahead, the young dragon was spellbound, suddenly feeling... as if the Evil Dragon had become one with the world around him. The ocean, the Black Dragon, the sky... all merged into one, indistinguishable from each other.... She even thought of a name for this picturesque scene: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky. Chapter 51 The Deep-Sea Squid Mother The flight of Evil Dragon Lance was natural and silky smooth... Watching him soar was in itself a pleasure.Is this the flying ability of an adult Giant Dragon? Or is it that only an Evil Dragon like Lance can fly with such silky smoothness? Lucia didn''t know; it was her first time witnessing a real Giant Dragon in flight. Previously in the Imperial Capital, she had seen Griffins flying in the air. It felt like the Griffins didn''t fly as naturally and smoothly as the Evil Dragon... It''s not that Griffins flew awkwardly... It''s just... how to describe it... Ambience. Yes! It''s ambience. When Griffins flew, they didn''t have the same ambience as the Evil Dragon. They didn''t have that sense of blending into the surrounding environment... When the Evil Dragon flew, it gave her the feeling that it merged with the environment, the heavens and earth, harmoniously and naturally... Unrestrained... Free and easy... as carefree as the sky and ocean when soaring... Lucia hadn''t seen such a willful life... A willful Dragon life... she felt she had seen it now... If anyone could truly live such a willful life they desired... It ought to be like the willful Dragon life of Evil Dragon Lance... unrestrained, free, without worries... How wonderful. She wanted such a life, and when she became Empress, her life would definitely be more carefree than that of Evil Dragon Lance... As for now... She resented it. Resented that she, a Young Dragon, flew like an Ugly Duckling. Why could an Evil Dragon fly better looking than she, a Princess? Is that reasonable? It''s totally unreasonable! Lucia felt that in front of the Evil Dragon, she was like the "Ugly Duckling" and "The early bird catches the worm" from the fairy tales of the Human World. She was even inferior to the early bird from the story since that bird at least flew out its life. This Young Dragon, afraid it might take a hundred years... a thousand years... and still not be able to fly as gracefully as the Evil Dragon... It really made the Princess self-conscious. Huh? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is there something moving under the sea surface? A huge shadowy mass... even larger than the shadow cast by this Young Dragon... It even seems a bit larger than the Evil Dragon''s body... Why does it feel like that shadowy figure under the sea is moving along with her? The Young Dragon swallowed a gulp of saliva, that huge shadowy mass... couldn''t be the legendary Deep Sea Beast, could it...? The island where the Evil Dragon lived, was it in the coastal waters or in the deep-sea territory? "Err... Err..." Oh no! The shadowy figure below the sea surface was surfacing! Evil Dragon, look behind you for once, no, look below your body at the sea, a Sea Beast wants to eat us... The malicious Evil Dragon surely was using her, the Young Dragon, as bait... Even though he promised her last night... not to use her as bait... "This is my Young Dragon, I brought her out for you to familiarize with her, not for you to prey on... She''s timid... If you scare her... don''t say I didn''t beat you up..." Huh? The Evil Dragon spoke. So, the Evil Dragon had noticed the shadowy figure under the sea. Wait a minute... judging by the tone of the Evil Dragon... it seems like he knows the shadowy figure under the sea? Aren''t Sea Beasts supposed to be the Evil Dragon''s food? Or are the Evil Dragons food for Sea Beasts? Could it be the Evil Dragon can''t defeat that Sea Monster under the sea? Wuu. A deep, ethereal call rang out over the sea, and suddenly, Lucia felt very lonely and sad, not knowing why she felt sad, not knowing why she felt lonely... A Spiritual Attack from the Sea Beast? Lucia quickly shook her dragon head, a Sea Beast that knew Spiritual Attacks... and such a large size... must definitely be a "King Rank" Sea Beast. As for the classification of Sea Beasts, she didn''t know. In the Human World, powerful magical beasts and exotic beasts capable of human speech are ranked as "King Tier." They can also be called "King Beasts." The dark Sea Beast beneath the surface surely possesses the strength of a "King Beast." A thick column of water shot up towards the sky, and the Sea Beast surfaced. It was a black and white Sea Beast, with a black back and a white belly. Its big head looked somewhat clumsy... If such a Sea Beast were her size, she could fight two of them! "She''s called Andrea, species: Deep Sea Killer Whale. What you just heard was the call of whales." Andrea? A Sea Beast with a name! Definitely a King Beast. "Lucia, Young Dragon, species: Amethyst Dragon, underage." "Lance Lance... Can I marry you?" "No." "???!!! The Young Dragon Princess was shocked for an entire year! What did she hear? A Deep Sea Beast actually wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought of a love poem written by a human troubadour in the Human World, "The Bird and the Fish." The Evil Dragon loving the Sea Whale below, isn''t this the real-life "The Bird and the Fish"? One flies, while the other lives in the sea. The Young Dragon couldn''t help but want to recite a few lines. Then she truly began reciting, "The greatest distance in the world is not that between life and death." "But when I stand in front of you, you don''t know that I love you." "The greatest distance in the world is between the bird and the fish, one soaring through the sky, the other diving into the depths of the sea." Evil Dragon, be shocked, the words used by human troubadours to describe love, you must have never heard them... Oops, I became a fool again, the Evil Dragon often visits the Human World and likes to read books, he might have seen "The Bird and the Fish"... As expected, the Evil Dragon had read it, the look in his eyes turned strange as he looked at her. Wuwuwu, I''ll never show off again in front of the Evil Dragon. "Tsk, who taught you that?" "A troubadour in the Human World recited it... I secretly memorized it..." "You... You''ve heard it too?" "Yes." "Lance Lance... the Young Dragon you picked up seems to really like me, the lines she recited just now perfectly described my feelings and affection for you." The Killer Whale Andrea fell for the Young Dragon picked up by Lance in an instant. She dwells deep in the sea. He soars through the sky. What perfect and fitting descriptions. "Lance Lance... I like this Young Dragon." "Then why did you scare her just now?" "I didn''t like her at first, but now I do." "Why not just stay in the sea instead of coming out and scaring her?" "I came out because I saw you, Lance. It wasn''t just to scare her, you know. If it weren''t for seeing you, I might have really eaten her as prey. This Young Dragon you picked up doesn''t seem to respect the deep sea... You should tell her... to fly as high as possible above the deep sea... otherwise, she could easily get eaten by the various monsters living in the deep sea.... Even if it were you, flying close to the deep sea''s surface, you''d often become prey to various Sea Monsters..." Andrea, the Killer Whale, said words that sent chills down the Young Dragon''s spine. The deep sea... The Evil Dragon''s island was actually in the deep-sea territory... Just how much was he trying to avoid being hunted by a legendary hero, an epic champion... The deep-sea territory... Forbidden to humans. Even legendary warriors didn''t want to venture into the deep-sea territory unless necessary. And if they did, they would leave quickly. Although she was the princess of the empire, her understanding of the deep sea was superficial. About many of the deep sea''s taboos, she had only heard... "Lance Lance... where are you planning to go? Fly a bit further, and you''ll enter the territory of other deep-sea monsters... You could get hunted down...." "This child wants to eat squid, I''m thinking of going to the territory of the Squid Mother to see if it''s at home, I want to buy a tentacle if possible." Chapter 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother ```Wu wu... Squid Mother? Spending money to buy a squid leg from Squid Mother? Do sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea also engage in trade? Unbelievable. Leaving aside the Evil Dragon, she had thought that the sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea domain only engaged in attacking, devouring, and hunting each other to fight for control of their domain. Squid Mother, the name sounds like a cute Deep Sea Beast, and she must have a decent personality too; otherwise, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t have business dealings with her. But buying a squid leg from Squid Mother sounds weird, like some sort of code. The Evil Dragon is truly kind to Young Dragons. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Squid Mother? Lance, Lance... you actually call that terrifying creature ''Squid Mother''? Only you would dare to address that fearsome creature by such a name. If any other sea monster from the deep sea domain did so, the deep sea would boil. Speaking of which, it''s because of that creature that I met you, Lance, such an outstanding marriage prospect. If it hadn''t been for it hunting me down, chasing me into the domain you inhabited, and had it not been for you, I might have been eaten by that fearsome creature already. Although after you rescued me, I almost ended up on your grill... Thankfully, you eventually spared me, and didn''t actually roast and eat me." Andrea would never forget the image of Black Dragon Lance wanting to roast her along with the Lord of the Black Sea. Luckily, she was not strong enough. Confronting the Lord of the Black Sea, she had no choice but to flee. If she had been powerful enough to fight the Lord of the Black Sea head-on... Back then, Black Dragon Lance would definitely have taken advantage of their duel to the death to finish them off and gleefully put them on that over one thousand meters long grill... It was also that day that she realized, in this deep sea domain, there actually lived a Giant Dragon. He is the Ruler of this deep sea domain. Any Sea Beast that intrudes into his domain is raised by him as food. He would kill and eat the stronger deep sea monsters... Black Dragon Lance says... this is to maintain the ecological balance of the domain. To prevent the domain from becoming unbalanced. Perhaps because the Lord of the Black Sea is too powerful, Lance wasn''t able to put the Lord of the Black Sea on the grill. Instead, he used that unknowably long grill to chop off one of the Lord''s tentacles. It was because she wanted to eat the Lord of the Black Sea''s fallen tentacle that she nearly ended up on Black Dragon Lance''s grill. Black Dragon Lance protects his food. If you steal his food, you''d better be ready to be put on his grill. The Lord of the Black Sea is the Squid Mother referred to by Black Dragon Lance. Despite being an extremely terrifying Deep Sea Siren, Black Dragon Lance insisted on giving that fearsome creature such an adorable name. Hehe, speaking of which, sometimes Lance also calls her Whale Mother... Whale Mother... It makes her feel cute as well. "Evil... Evil Dragon almost roasted you?" Lucia was dumbfounded. The killer whale Sea Beast that wanted to marry the Evil Dragon... was almost roasted and eaten by him before? The Evil Dragon''s appetite... is frighteningly, unnervingly large. A killer whale Sea Beast that floats on the surface and is as big as four or five Turtles... Such a large Sea Beast... And the Evil Dragon actually wanted to roast and eat it... That''s outrageous. Such a big killer whale Sea Beast... How many days would it take to eat it all? If she and the Evil Dragon ate it together, they''d probably have to eat for many days as well, right? "Yep, Lance said he loves seafood. Me, and that Squid Mother in Lance''s mouth, we are both his ''seafood.'' I''m still okay; this big a lump, if he dares to chop me with one sword slash, I''d dare to die right in front of him. Squid Mother had it worse though; its regenerative capabilities are strong. When Lance feels like eating seafood, the first thing that comes to his mind is it. Squid Mother is strong. Young Dragon, you''d better not follow Lance there; otherwise, you might end up being rolled up by Squid Mother and eaten." "Ah? Really strong? Evil... can''t Lance beat Squid Mother?" "If he could overpower and beat Squid Mother, it would have been roasted on the grill long ago." ``` Evil Dragon was not invincible in this deep sea region. It made sense, after all. If Evil Dragon could dominate the deep sea freely, it would not fear legendary heroes and epic champions seeking to beat it up The squid mother was very powerful, but so was Evil Dragon. To risk its life for a bite to eatit just wasn''t worth it. Evil Dragon was so good to the Young Dragon. If Evil Dragon got hurt because she desired roasted squid, as a Young Dragon how could she ever repay Evil Dragon''s kindness? Whether Evil Dragon was kind to Princess Lucia or not, she did not know. But Evil Dragon was truly kind to the Young Dragon Lucia, teaching her Dragon Script, feeding her medicine, and imparting the Body Refining Technique to her. Even extracting his own memories and legacy to put directly into her mind just so she could master Dragon Script as soon as possible. Despite it being only the fourth day of their acquaintance, and despite still being somewhat afraid of Evil Dragon she still didn''t wish for Evil Dragon to get hurt because of her Not being able to repay Evil Dragon''s kindness was already bad enough. Letting Evil Dragon get hurt over a bit of food That wouldn''t just be selfish... but heartless... "I suddenly feel... that roasted squid isn''t that tasty after all, Lance. Should we head back? Didn''t you say you could fish? Why don''t we go back and fish instead?" Need,... need need If you disdain the Er Gouzi brand fish bait, I... I I... I can offer myself as an occasional Young Dragon brand fish bait..." The condition is that you must ensure that I won''t actually be eaten by Sea Beasts as bait" If Evil Dragon was willing to risk an encounter with the formidable squid mother for her to enjoy a bite of roasted squid, then she, as a Young Dragon, could accept being used as bait by Evil Dragon occasionally Evil Dragon spared no effort for her sake. Then she, as a Young Dragon, could also risk her life for Evil Dragon once She couldn''t keep enjoying Evil Dragon''s kindness with a guilt-free conscience forever It was just being bait, after all... If Er Gouzi could live until now then surely, she could also live until she returned to the imperial city to become Empress Discover hidden stories at empire Not afraid She wasn''t scared at all. If worst comes to worst, she would drag Er Gouzi with her when she became bait. There were two hooks on the fishing line, weren''t there? Perfectone hook for her and one hook for Er Gouzi. With Er Gouzi present to guide her, she might not end up being eaten by Sea Beasts... "For a bite to eat... you''re willing to be bait... Little Dragon... It''s fortunate you stumbled upon me... If you really found a human princess to raise you... she probably couldn''t afford to keep you..." Despite being scared to death, she could muster the courage to talk about being bait Tsk Had the Young Dragon she picked up become afraid for him, that he would be killed by the squid mother? After raising her for four days, the Young Dragon had already learned to worry about him cough learned to care for him, the adult Black Dragon. Given a few more decades, or a hundred years, the Young Dragon might even tentatively call him "Dad". Now that I think about it... being cared for by a picked-up whelp doesn''t feel too bad... Skip dating, and go straight to raising a kid... seems pretty interesting... When the kid he found grows up, he will get married and have children of his own. By then, he could let the grown-up Young Dragon help him look after his little ones... He and his future wife could travel the world. This dream... might be possible. Black Dragon Lance''s future dreams. 1: To have the Young Dragon he picked up call him Dad. 2: To have the grown-up Young Dragon help him raise his dragon whelps. A bright future lays ahead in the Dragon''s life.... Chapter 53 Youre Such a Bad Black Dragon ```The days were becoming more and more hopeful. "My relationship with the Deep Sea Siren isn''t as tense as Andrea described. We are all higher beings with intelligence, equal in strength, which allows for equitable communication. Dragon Whelp, you must remember, to have a conversation on equal footing with powerful creatures, you first need to possess the corresponding strength. Andrea is a good example. She doesn''t have the strength to converse with the Deep Sea Siren on equal terms, so in the eyes of the Siren, she is merely food, survival of the fittest... It''s cruel, yet also quite normal. However, when you do have strength equal to the other party and you don''t have any major grudges against them, you can definitely adopt a more peaceful approach to coexist. There''s a saying: ''The world isn''t just about fighting and killing; there are also human relations and the ways of the world.'' Of course, if the other party wants to kill you, or you have a deep hatred for them, then you fight to the death. After they''re dead, burn them to ashes... If I''m still alive by then, contact me, and I''ll gladly beat up your enemy''s ghost too." Whale Mother Andrea both admired and feared him. The way Black Dragon Lance dealt with enemies scared her. His painstaking efforts to educate the Young Dragon were admirable. As for the way Black Dragon Lance got along with the Lord of the Black Sea, she didn''t know and had never witnessed it. She didn''t dare to show off in front of the Lord of the Black Sea, for fear of being eaten. Lucia felt nothing in particular. The Evil Dragon was just like this; the portraits of his enemies still hung in his study. Dead but not forgotten, he might even summon the deceased foes from Hell to use as "battle companions" if the opportunity arises... The Evil Dragon who may directly ascend to the position of a Hell Grim Reaper after death... Think he''s joking with you? Die at the hands of the Evil Dragon while alive. After death, still serve under the Evil Dragon. So... it''s best not to offend an Evil Dragon if it can be helped. The choice of the Deep Sea Siren to coexist peacefully with the Evil Dragon was a wise one. Making an enemy of the Evil Dragon... not only might you be roasted after death, but your ghost may also be summoned from Hell... Speaking of which... the powerful Deep Sea Siren, after death, went to Hell... Its ghost should be quite strong, right? "I''ve written down your words in my journal." "Hmm." I''ll show it to my stinky imperial sister when I return to the capital, so I can scare the life out of her. Her backup: an Evil Dragon whose strength is unclear, extremely cautious, and likes to hold grudges. In life, you are no match for my protector, and in death, my protector can summon you. If I live long enough, I might even inherit the position of Grim Reaper Apprentice from the Evil Dragon. Scared yet? If you''re scared, then let me be the emperor... The Dragon Whelp started dreaming because it got so absorbed in the thought, even cracking a silly smile... "Do you want to eat grilled squid or not?" "Ah? Yes yes yes... if there''s no danger, we''ll eat; if there is danger... let''s not." "There''s no danger. I obtained the squid legs from the Deep Sea Siren through trade, so there won''t be any conflict." "Oh. Then I''ll follow your lead..." "Andrea, go back. I''m taking the Young Dragon to meet the Deep Sea Siren." "Okay, may the Sea God be with you, may the Sea God bless you... Lance, Lance... If you ever want to get married, please consider me seriously..." "When I feel like eating grilled fish, I will think about you." Whale Mother Andrea quickly dived down and beat a hasty retreat... He might not actually roast her, but giving her a beating... that was still very possible... Lance would beat you, focusing on your head, and he wouldn''t care whether you were cute or not.... ...... The black seawater... Following Evil Dragon Lance into this maritime domain, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened with dense clouds, while tumultuous waves surged one after another on the sea surface... Below the black sea... shadows were lurking... Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this the habitat of the Deep Sea Siren mentioned by the Evil Dragon? Why did it feel even more terrifying than the legendary ''Ghosts and Goblins''? The faux Young Dragon Lucia, grasped in the Dragon Claw of the Evil Dragon, shrank her neck a little. Frustrated by her slow flying, the Evil Dragon simply grabbed her and flew... ``` The storm raged on... The Deep Sea Siren was too terrifying. If a land "King Beast" were to come here... it would likely become food in the "Squid Mother''s" mouth... The sky here was oppressively gloomy, making the Young Dragon feel very oppressed... If it weren''t for the Evil Dragon being there, the Young Dragon felt her sanity might crumble at any moment... The Human Forbidden Zone. This was no joke. "Lan Lan... Lance, doesn''t the Squid Mother seem unwelcoming to us... Why do I feel that the shadows lurking under this dark sea... are all... all Sea Monsters?" "Don''t be afraid, those are just squid tentacles.... I''ll pick and choose, see which squid tentacle has more meat... and how much money it would take to buy it...." "???" Squid... squid tentacles? How do they all look like lurking Deep Sea Giant Monsters? If she had known that to get a grilled squid tentacle she would have to go to the territory where the Deep Sea Giant Monsters dwelled... she would rather have caught squid with Er Gouzi and Turtle near the islands.... "Cover your ears." The Young Dragon immediately covered her ears. A dragon''s roar like rolling thunder... exploded over the Black Sea, scattering the clouds above. The wild waves on the sea''s surface also dissipated instantly, and platinum rays of light pierced through the fractured clouds, shining down on the sea surface and on Black Dragon Lance''s massive dragon form. "Roar... roar... roar so loudly for what... Black Dragon... you scared me..." The soft and cute words surfaced in the Young Dragon''s mind. It was just like the voice of a six or seven-year-old girl from the Human World. The Squid Mother? The Squid Mother''s voice? "You thousand-year-old demon, stop trying to be cute; your voice can only deceive the Young Dragons in my claw. Show your head, let''s make a deal." "What do you mean ''trying to be cute''? This is my normal voice; you''re the one who likes eating my legs and has always been the disbeliever, Black Dragon." ".....Heh.... After all, I only want to eat your legs, but you want to swallow me whole." "Hehe, that''s because you look so tasty... your darkness resembles the ink inside me..." "...." Lance thought of bestowing Majestic Heavenly Dragon origin power to subdue this Sea Monster... to suppress it under his Black Dragon Island.... The storm ceased, the sea surface returned to calm, and the Young Dragon saw a small human girl''s head appearing above the dark sea. The girl''s face was unclear, shrouded in darkness, as if covered in a layer of ink. Was she the Squid Mother mentioned by the Evil Dragon? The little head... was sort of cute... If there weren''t those lurking shadows dancing beneath it... it would be even cuter. "Black Dragon.... fly a bit lower.... it''s tiring to look up and talk..." "Alright." Lance decreased his altitude, with the Young Dragon he was clutching in his claws nearly touching the sea surface. The Young Dragon, frightened, curled up her dragon tail. So close, she saw those dancing lurking shadows under the dark sea even more clearly... Enjoy new tales from empire She felt she would have nightmares when she slept tonight.... "The Young Dragon in your claw... smells... kind of nice.." "Eat it?" "Can I eat it?" "Why don''t you try and find out." Once again, the dark sea whipped up a storm, but in a split second, it was calm again. "You as an adult Black Dragon are very wicked, using a Young Dragon to lure the squid, wanting to freeload my legs to eat... deceitful and sly... rotten to the core...." Chapter 54 Black Dragon, Lets Switch Legs to Eat The Squid Lady''s cheeks puffed up, infuriated by the crafty and cunning Black Dragon.Using a Young Dragon as bait to hook her, the Lord of the Black Sea, and then retaliating in fury under the guise of a victimessentially scamming her for a leg to make into a soup, ha... In the waters nearby, only the Black Dragon would dare to play such games with her. Let any other Deep Sea Monarch try to come at her, and she''d swallow them whole, no question about it. That silly whale probably became the Black Dragon''s meal. She thought the Black Dragon had appeared out of nowhere, but in reality, he had been a frequent visitor to these parts of the sea for a long time. She remembered back when the Black Dragon used to roam the nearby waters under the pretense of visiting a neighbor, even claiming he brought gifts... At that time, other nearby Deep Sea Monarchs considered the Black Dragon as food, silently observing him from the depths... Because no Deep Sea Monarch responded to the Black Dragon, he probably mistook the area as ownerless. Then, one day, when the sly and dirty Black Dragon returned to the area, loudly announcing his arrival with gifts, he simultaneously dropped bags of unspeakable mystical substances... into the deep sea... The monarchs, who had lived in the deep sea for who knows how many years, could never have dreamed of a dragon so shameless, tossing his unspeakable mystical substances into their domain... Even though the Black Dragon''s unspeakable mystical substances had magical effects on the creatures of the deep, his actions nonetheless enraged the Deep Sea Monarchs of the area... He was lucky to escape so quickly that day, or else... he would''ve been devoured by the wrathful Deep Sea Monarch... "What do you mean scamming a leg from you, I''ve never had that idea. Except for our first encounter where we each wanted to eat the other, every other time we''ve simply traded to meet our respective needs." "It was like that a few times, but this time... you definitely intended to bait me with the Young Dragon. If I had attacked you and the Young Dragon just now, you would have likely relished playing the ''victim''... to angrily retaliate against me, then cart off my broken leg, right?" The Squid Lady crossed her arms, wearing a look that said she had long seen through his sneaky facade. "Could you wash your face with seawater first?" "This ink on my face is mine, and I don''t find myself dirty, unlike a certain Black Dragon... who yells about bringing gifts... then secretly deposits his unspeakable mystical substances in other Deep Sea Monarchs'' territories... When caught, he loudly claims... it''s to purify the marine environment and promote the evolution of little fish, shrimp, and seaweed... Ashamed or not? Blushing or not?" The Squid Lady jabbed her own face with her finger, her words filled with disdain for the Black Dragon. "My Dragon dung is very valuable in the Human World; I don''t blame you for not knowing since you''ve never been." Lance felt no shame, no blush. Dragon waste had many uses; for the superhumans of the Human World, Dragon dung was a sought-after rarity. Especially the waste of Pureblood Dragons could be invaluable for an overnight stay in the wildernessif you had a lump of Dragon dung to light on fire, it could ensure you a peaceful sleep till dawn. Dragon dung could intimidate and drive away beasts, monsters, and fierce creatures, and could also be used as firewood for warmth. Besides these uses, Dragon dung had many other miraculous functions... So, in the Human World, Dragon dung was categorized as an item of extraordinary power. Many superhumans would seek quality Dragon dung in large quantities when venturing out on missions or treasure hunts... Lance had sold his own Dragon dung and even consigned it through auction houses; when he sold it himself, it went for a silver coin per pound. At the auction house, the opening bid was a hundred gold coins for two hundred pounds of Dragon dung... The highest bidder won. He dumped his Dragon dung into this area of the Deep Sea in hopes of claiming this territory as his own fishing grounds... He never imagined that the place was home to three or four powerful Deep Sea Sirens... "Black Dragon... Is the Human World really as interesting as you describe? Is it that much fun?" "It''s all right. Why, do you want to go play in the Human World?" "Humans... are they tasty?" "....Not tasty." Lucia inhaled sharply inwardly. How did the Evil Dragon know humans don''t taste good? "Have you eaten one?" asked the Squid Lady. "No." "Oh, I see. You''re worried I''ll go to the Human World and eat all the humans, right?" "I''m afraid you''d be killed by the powerful superhumans of the Human World." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are the superhumans of the Human World tasty?" "You shouldn''t ask that way." "Then how should I ask?" "You should ask whether human strongmen would find you tasty." The squid maiden titled her head and, touching her face with a hand, asked, "Would human strongmen find me tasty?" "Top-notch delicious." "Heehee, I knew I was tasty, Black Dragon... you look top-notch delicious in my eyes too... What if... I teach you my regeneration magic, and after you''ve learned it... we swap our legs for eating? What do you think?" Ummm... I want to eat your dragon tail, so when I''m eating your dragon tail, you eat my leg, okay?" Teach him the regeneration magic? Lance was tempted. If he could learn the squid maiden''s regeneration magic... Swapping for eating... it seems also also also... also too perverted! He almost got led astray by the squid maiden. "My legs, dragon claws, and dragon tail aren''t as plentiful as yours, so let''s not swap for eating. I''m afraid you might get addicted one day and gulp me down when I''m not paying attention." Lucia curled up into a ball, the adorable squid maiden... with her childlike words... made her realize something, sometimes the words spoken by a naive and cute little creature, might not be a joke... Sometimes they might be true. The squid maiden looked innocent and adorable, but every word she said made Lucia shiver with dread... The Evil Dragon having a dialogue with such a terrifying deep sea creature... was also rather scary... "That''s true, your legs really aren''t as numerous as mine, ah, it looks like I''ll only get to eat your legs when you die of old age. You promised me before, when you die of old age, I can eat you, you haven''t forgotten, have you?" "I haven''t forgotten." "Good. So what are you offering to trade with me this time?" "A story? Gold Coins? My adventure tales? The fruit I''ve cultivated? Potions? Or maybe weapons? What do you want, choose." "I want you to take me to the Human World to play." The squid maiden wanted to see the Human World described by Black Dragon, and also wanted to taste the humans described by Black Dragon. If she encounters strong humans in the Human World she can''t defeat, then she''ll offer her legs to the strong humans to taste. She eats the weaker humans, and the stronger humans eat her; nothing wrong with that. In the deep sea, powerful Deep Sea Monarchs can always devour Deep Sea Monarchs weaker than themselves. The weak are food. The strong are food lovers. Black Dragon said those who love to eat are food lovers. Going to the Human World, she wants to be a food lover. If she gets eaten by a food lover in the Human World... she''ll flee, and if she can''t escape and becomes food for a human food lover, she won''t have any complaints. Survival of the fittest, there''s nothing to complain about. A Ruler like Black Dragon, who likes to "trade" with Deep Sea Monarchs, is an anomaly in the Black Sea. "No way." "I don''t mind being eaten by food lovers in the Human World." "Powerless humans mind being eaten by you." "If you don''t take me to the Human World, you don''t get to eat my legs..." "Then I won''t eat." He couldn''t possibly justify fulfilling his craving by having humans in the Human World pay the price. Chapter 55 Earl Lance? The squid mother followed the cruel yet natural law of the jungle: survival of the fittest.In the Human World, the morals and rules of survival didn''t bind her and were of no use to her; should she be brought into the Human World, the human towns or cities where the squid mother resided would become the towns or cities with the highest number of "missing persons." Livestock might also disappear without a trace, and detectives from the Human World, supernatural beings, and divine officials from the temples would become busy because of this, and then... as they kept busy, they might just end up on the "missing person" list themselves. The squid mother was gluttonous. Having reached the Human World, upon seeing things she had never seen before... she would surely want to taste everything. Imagine, a deep sea siren who had never left the deep sea suddenly breaking into the Human World, what kind of impact would it have on the squid mother? Pigs, cattle, sheep? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, swallowed in one gulp. Cute human younglings? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, licks them a few times, saves them for winter provisions. Forest birds and beasts? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, cleans up their fur and feathers, and savors them slowly in the mouth. All kinds of exquisite human-made structures? Never seen them, bites a chunk off the wall, to taste if they''re good or not. Yes, a squid mother who has never visited the Human World is very likely to do such things on her first visit. Of course, if she encountered a human strong enough that she couldn''t defeat, the squid mother knew to flee for her life. Survival, the instinct to live, was branded into the souls of all living beings. The squid mother was simple, yet also terrifying. That''s why he dared not take the squid mother to the Human World. "How about I don''t eat humans and just purely go take a look at your Human World? That should be fine, right?" "Not fine." "Why not?" "Because I don''t have any plans to go to the Human World at the moment." "Then when you do go to the Human World, come and take me with you. This is my sincerity." Several long tentacles, each over ten meters long, twisted and broke through the surface of the sea, snapping in mid-air. Lance subconsciously gathered these severed tentacles into the Vajra Ring. These weren''t the squid mother''s tentacles but likely belonged to other large squids living in this sea area. The squid mother was the ruler of this sea area and also the ruler of all marine life here; she could dispose of all living creatures in this sea area at will. "This is my return gift." Fruit continued to fly out from the horn on Lance''s head, landing toward the squid mother, falling beside her on the surface of the sea. Lance wasn''t worried about the fruit drifting away. The shadows dancing beneath the sea were the tentacles of the squid mother; eventually, all the fruit would end up in her mouth. "Black Dragon! I''m angry! Our deal was that you would take me to the Human World!" "I refuse." "I''m really angry now!" "Want a fight?" "I don''t want to fight with you; I want to beg you... please... please take me to see the Human World. Once there, I''ll listen to everything you say. If you don''t let me eat people, I definitely won''t eat them, and if you don''t let me do something... then I won''t do it... okay? Don''t be fooled by my size; I''m actually not yet mature..." "Can you do that?" "Yes." "Fine, some day when I go to the Human World, I''ll come and take you." "Black Dragon... I''m beginning to like you, this deep sea oddity. If that bad snake next door, the one that can electrocute and wants to evolve into a Dragon by eating you, tries to sneak attack you again, I can help you beat it up." "I''m leaving, we''ll talk more next time." "Wait, I have a question." "Ask." "Can I come to play in your sea area?" "No." "........" What a petty Black Dragon. The petty Black Dragon flew away. ...... Evil Dragon Lance had a bonfire party. The dinner was the octopus legs given by the squid mother; Evil Dragon Lance turned them into "Iron Plate Octopus." The severed tentacles, after Evil Dragon Lance''s handling and being put on the hot plate, sizzled, and it didn''t take long for the fragrance to spread. All the residents on the island were there: Er Gouzi, Turtle, and she, posing as a young dragon. Er Gouzi breathed Hellfire to assist Evil Dragon in cooking the "Iron Plate Octopus." sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turtle lay on its side, serving as a makeshift table. The Evil Dragon had the Young Dragon wash vegetables and add firewood to the flames. The Evil Dragon also prepared wine, two kinds, one being fruit wine and the other a high-proof white spirit. The fruit wine was for her and Turtle to drink; the high-proof white spirit was for the Evil Dragon himself, and Er Gouzi also drank the white spirit. Sniffing the tantalizing aroma of the grilled octopus and listening to the crackling sounds of the burning wood, Lucia suddenly thought... if only the Evil Dragon''s neighbors weren''t those terrifying Deep Sea Sirens, living here for a while might not be so bad... If only she didn''t have to bump into Turtle, it would be even better. There''s no need to learn Dragon Script for now, completing the task of bumping into Turtle still remained. If she continued to bump like this, by the time she turned back into a Princess, she might be able to send a Griffin flying. Daydreaming for a bit, Lucia''s vertical pupils landed on Evil Dragon Lance, truly a dragon that knew how to enjoy itself. Good at eating, drinking, savoring life, and having funsuch a dragon life... was too carefree. Speaking of which, with the strength of the Evil Dragon, how come he doesn''t have any dependents? Er Gouzi and Turtle were the Evil Dragon''s pets, not his dependents. "Lance, do you have any dependents?" "No." "You''re so strong, why don''t you get some dependents?" "Can''t afford to pay salaries." "......" Lucia almost laughed out loud; she remembered how the Evil Dragon had previously described the Bounty Hunters of the Human World. Poor Bounty Hunters, their motto was: Pay up, and even deities can be ground to dust for you. If someone gave the poor Evil Dragon a large sum of money, would his motto be even crazier than the Bounty Hunters''? Probably... Would it? It seemed not; the poor Evil Dragon was somewhat low-key. When she asked him that night, he said he didn''t dare... afraid the deity would grind him to dust... "If I have money later, and give you a large sum to fund having dependents, how would that be?" "If you have money later, give all your money to me, and I''ll manage it for you." "???" You want to embezzle money from a Young Dragon? "Taste this." Lance handed the Young Dragon two skewers of grilled octopus. Besides the grilled octopus, he had also made octopus balls and roasted beast legs. Having probably frightened the Young Dragon during the day, he used fine food and fruit wine tonight to help the little one relax its mind, lest it have nightmares when sleeping. The Young Dragon took the two skewers of grilled octopus and passed one to the mouth of the Evil Dragon, "You try it too." "No need, I''ll eat when the rest is done. You guys eat first. You can drink a bit more fruit wine tonight, there''s no lesson, drink till you''re slightly tipsy... then sleep well." "Oh." The Young Dragon eagerly opened a bottle of fruit wine. Back in the imperial city, she liked to drink a glass of milk before sleeping at night and sometimes drank a little red wine to help her sleep. Since being brought to the island by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon, she hadn''t tasted milk or red wine; her sleep was completely reliant on self-hypnosis... Tonight, finally having the chance to drink fruit wine, she definitely wanted to drink several bottles. After all, she didn''t talk in her sleep when drunk; if she had too much, she would just fall asleep. How nice. The beach, bonfire, bright moon, delicious food, sour and sweet fruit wine, paired with fresh fruit... It was a beautiful night indeed... Turtle nudged the Young Dragon with its turtle shell, signaling her to feed it a few bottles of fruit wine. The Young Dragon opened several more bottles of fruit wine and ran over to Turtle, giving it a few sips of the wine. "Lance, the Vajra Ring on your dragon horn seems to be glowing..." "Is it? Let me look... Oh, someone sent me a message." A jade seal, square and carved with exotic beasts all around, flew out from the Vajra Ring and hovered in the air. The jade seal projected a light onto the void, bearing text that read: "Viscount Sir, we have succeeded in our rebellion with the support of McDonna Duke, and to thank you for your contribution, the new King has elevated your title. From this day forth, your title is officially changed to Earl. Lance, Earl.] "???" Chapter 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Lance....Earl?Lance thought he had read it wrong, so he recited it word by word in his heart a few times and confirmed it, he didn''t read it wrongsomehow, without doing anything, he had inexplicably become an earl in a human kingdom. Oh, and he might have also gained the notorious reputation of being a traitor. It''s like a dragon getting hit by a pot while just sitting at home. He never dreamed that someone as pure and honest as him would one day be labeled with such infamy. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The key point was, he hadn''t issued any commands to the viscounts. He had left the Red Maple Kingdom five or six years ago. Normally, having been away for so long, his noble title might have been annulled by some more influential nobles of the kingdom. He was prepared for that possibility, but as it turned out, in all this time, not only had his noble title not been revoked by those minor nobles of the Human World, but it had also been upgraded to that of an earl This was somewhat preposterous. His fief wasn''t large, with six villages and a poor small town, barely mustering a population close to three thousand. Six knights, more than two hundred soldiers, weapons not particularly refined, shields with gaps, no armor, and leather armors tattered and torn How did such armed forces blend into McDonna''s grand duke''s troops? He remembered now; this was the state of his fief when he first became a viscount. Later, after his management, the condition of the fief did indeed improve a bit. At the very least, the humans in the six villages were no longer skinny and starved, struggling between fullness and hunger. They began to eat their fill more regularly. With his dragon dung fertilizing the lands, the crops grew better and better. He remembered when he left... there seemed to be dung thieves in the fief As a viscount, he had only one requirement for himself, which was to ensure that the humans in the fief could eat their fill. As for developing the economy, building roads, constructing an iron smeltery, and so on he hadn''t done any of that. He wasn''t striving for dominance, nor did he plan to be a viscount for life. Doing just this much was already good enough. One could say that during his time as a viscount, he was a hands-off leader; his greatest contribution was making sure everyone in the fief was well-fed. He was ready to relinquish his status as a viscount, yet, somehow... he had inexplicably become an earl, while also being labeled a traitorous villain... Oh, no... rather, a kingdom hero who helped the "New King" overthrow the "Old King." "Lan Lan... Lance... are you still a viscount in the Human World? No, now an earl... are you still a dragon with a noble title?" So absurd. Even though everyone knew evil dragons could take human form and often operated in the Human World, who could have imagined that an Evil Dragon would actually become a viscount of a human kingdom? Reading those words in the sky, the Evil Dragon was still a viscount with a fief, not just an "Honorary Viscount" with a titular nobility. No money to maintain followers... Got money for an army? "I''d almost forgotten that I''m still a viscount of a kingdom in the Human World." "Do you have money to maintain an army?" "No." "Then, are the soldiers of your fief willing to be loyal to you?" "They don''t need to be loyal to me, they just need to follow my orders." "They rebelled... was that your intention?" "It was their own doing; I haven''t paid attention to this domain for five or six years." "....." Damn it, why couldn''t she encounter such a group of elite troops? If one day, they suddenly contact her from the imperial capital, telling her... that her stinky older sister has been controlled by them and that she has become the Emperor of Farolan... That would be so great. Explore new worlds at empire "You... aren''t you going to go back and check things out?" Now that he was an earl, the Evil Dragon should be interested in visiting the Human World to see what''s going on, right? If he goes to the Human World, regardless of whether he acts coy or playful, he should take her with him. Even if she can''t return to the imperial capital, being in the Human World and seeing people would be fine. While staying here is also okay... if the Evil Dragon makes her stay for a few years, or even a decade or more... that would drive her insane Going to the Human World for fun, then coming back to live on Black Dragon Island for a whileshe could accept that. But if she has to stay on the island for numerous years, a decade or more... as time goes by... she might even forget her identity as a princess of the empire... "No rush, I''ll ask around about it later." Lance focused on making his grilled octopus. Cooking deserved serious attention; it was a basic show of respect for the food. Not wasting food was also a way to respect it. Grilled octopus, octopus balls, roasted beast leg, and hotpot with vegetable soup. Paired with white wine, perfect. After cooking the remaining food, Lance took off his apron and set it aside, picked up a skewer of grilled octopus and took a bite. Hmm... not bad in taste... The taste wasn''t as good as the severed tentacle of the squid mom. Different grades of ingredients, different tastes in the dishes they make to some extent. Er Gouzi was munching on the grilled octopus in his dog bowl, one skewer for each of his two heads. Evil Dragon Lance never shortchanged it when it came to eating. If only he stopped using it as bait from now on, that would be even better. Turtle ate her vegetables and fruits, and when she got a craving, occasionally she would let the Young Dragon feed her a piece of meat. She drank the fruit wine bottle by bottle, downing three before the Evil Dragon wouldn''t let her drink any more... He had said that drinking too much isn''t good for one''s health. The stingy Evil Dragon was probably just worried she''d finish all his fruit wine. When it came to testing medicines on her, Lance the Evil Dragon never mentioned that drinking medicine recklessly was harmful to her health. The Young Dragon, with one Dragon Claw holding a skewer of grilled octopus and the other holding a roasted beast leg, was munching on octopus meatballs. Er Gouzi was eating so fast with his two heads that she had to do this or worry the Evil Dragon might miss out on the roasted meat. The roast beast leg was prepared for the Evil Dragon. She wanted to try some of the hot pot vegetable soup that the Evil Dragon was making later; it looked really tasty. Especially when the Evil Dragon put that seasoning base into the pot, that aroma... it made her drool... Back in the imperial capital, she''d never drooled over delicious food. Lucia wondered if the drooling was because her mouth had gotten bigger... The mouth of a Young Dragon... way larger than a human''s mouth... Squatting on the beach, Lance felt... ever since the Young Dragon arrived, the island seemed to have become more lively. After finishing his grilled octopus and taking a sip of white wine, the Jade Seal flew out from one of Lance''s Dragon horns, hovering in mid-air. Lance turned his confusion into symbols and sent them to the Human World, over to the Red Maple Kingdom. The Young Dragon noticed the Jade Seal and started paying close attention quietly. It was just that she was somewhat puzzled by the message sent by the Evil Dragon. The message sent by the Evil Dragon was: ??? Three question marks? Could the people over in the Human World understand them? ...... In the Human World, Red Maple Kingdom, Pharaoh Province, Saint Blue City, at the Earl''s Mansion. "Message back! Message back! Captain Tixia, the Viscount... no, I mean... the Earl has messaged back! The Earl has messaged back! After five and a half years! The Earl has finally sent a message back!!!" The excited shouting echoed in the hall of the mansion, as a plump maid carefully carried a square Amethyst Stone down from the second floor to the hall. In the hall, a woman dressed in blue and gold knight''s armor looked surprised. A message returned? The Viscount, who had been gone for five and a half years, sent a message back? "Give me that." Tixia took the projection stone from the maid''s hands and saw the Viscount had sent back three question marks. She couldn''t help but laugh. The Viscount must be bewildered right now, having done nothing and becoming an Earl out of the blue. And even getting involved in a civil war within the kingdom, becoming what some citizens think of as a treacherous subject... "Captain Tixia, the Earl..." "Let''s continue to refer to our Viscount like before." "Ohh, Captain Tixia, could you please tell the Viscount to come back. After five and a half years... our Viscount has been ceaselessly working hard to find Dragon dung for us... letting us escape poverty and hunger thanks to batch after batch of precious Dragon dung, and even developing our fief... It''s time for Lord Lance to come back and enjoy the rewards, it''s our turn to repay the Viscount." Chapter 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? ```Before this land became part of Viscount Lance''s fief, poverty and hunger shrouded the area, and the food harvested each year was never enough to sustain them. The villagers in the nearby hamlets frequently fluctuated between being full and starving due to the lack of sufficient grain. There were hardly any elderly people of advanced age in the villages, as the lack of food, inadequate clothing, and poor nutrition meant that many could not survive the winter. The young people, unable to seek work elsewhere because of the children, would till the fields in spring and harvest in fall and go hunting in the mountain during winter. They hunted rabbits, birds, and even small wild boars. If they encountered a large wild boar and were lucky, they might survive, but if luck was not on their side, they could end up losing their lives in the woods. The wild boars in the nearby forests would ravage the crops during harvest time. The already meager yields would be further diminished after the destruction by the boars... not enough to eat... simply not enough... The former viscount, seeing that this land was not profitable, had requested a transfer and left. Other nobles were also aware of the extreme poverty here and were unwilling to annex this region into their fiefdoms. Coming here didn''t just mean a failure to collect taxes; it might also necessitate opening up the granaries to provide relief to the peoplesomething utterly unacceptable to those nobles. In their eyes, these villagers were lowly peasants, without value because they could not generate profit. Even the recruitment of soldiers bypassed this place, for the people were malnourished, with sallow skin and scrawny frames, lacking any fighting strength. What use could they be at the barracks besides eating? Hope had been abandoned, and many villagers had even prepared to flee their homes in search of refuge. Then, at that moment, Viscount Lance arrived. With his certificate of nobility in hand, he appeared before them with a smile. The first thing Viscount Lance said when he arrived was, "From now on, you are my subjects. Where is my Viscount''s mansion? Are there any cute and pretty maids?" When the maids of the town appeared before Lord Lance, Lord Lance fell silent for a long time before he muttered, "These are not the maids I envisioned. It''s not just that they aren''t fair-skinned; they aren''t even as good-looking as me..." The maids'' uniforms were washed out, their makeup was far from exquisite, they were thin as poles, and their eyes were devoid of any sparkle... "No wonder that fat-faced scoundrel told me that for just thirty Gold Coins, he could make me a Viscount with a fief." Taking a small advantage only to suffer a major loss! So true are the words of the ancient sages... They thought Viscount Lance would run away upon seeing the state of his fief, but not only did he not flee, he settled in. In the following days, he took Captain Tixia''s father and a few other knights to understand the situation within the fief before concluding that the land''s inability to yield good crops was due to its exhaustion. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It needed rejuvenation. The villagers, being farmers, knew well the importance of rejuvenating the soil. They had tried to do so but to no avail. Lord Lance said that was because the materials they used for rejuvenating the soil were inadequate. In time, he would prepare a batch of high-quality materials for them. Lord Lance also said that it was crucial to respect the land. The land nurtures people, and in turn, people must care for the land to maintain a beneficial cycle. Not many days after, Lord Lance left. They thought he might never return once he left, but to their surprise, he came back in less than a fortnight, bringing them a batch of precious soil nutrients. At that time, they did not know that the substance brought by Lord Lance was Dragon dung; they only knew that this fertilizer worked wonders. After using these materials on the land, even the wild boars in the mountains dared not come down anymore, and sometimes they would even find rabbits that had been frightened to death in the fields. At night, no wild beasts lurked around the village, and the patrol teams investigated this phenomenon for several days. A year of rejuvenating the soil led to a bountiful harvest the following year, and the villagers of the various hamlets were finally able to eat their fill. After two years, the grain harvest was enormous, and the crops were plentiful. The young people in the village were no longer skinny but began to put on muscle. Three years into the soil''s rejuvenation, Viscount Lance''s lands saw the emergence of dung thieves, who, upon being caught, were nearly beaten to death. Out of kindness, Lord Lance fined them some money and let them go. In the fourth year, Viscount Lance disappeared... The night before his disappearance, he said, "It''s been four years, and the maids of the Viscount''s mansion are finally quite fetching..." And then, the next morning, Viscount Lance was nowhere to be found... ``` Lord Viscount''s disappearance lasted nearly six years, and during the time of his absence, they would receive a batch of precious fertilizer at regular intervals, which they later discovered to be dragon manure! Outside, a pound of dragon manure could sell for several silver coins, or even a gold coin. As they gradually grew more prosperous, adventurers and Bounty Hunters began to appear within Lord Viscount''s fief. Upon seeing the dragon manure, they were all willing to pay a hefty price for it. The people of the fief did not sell, knowing that these fertilizers were procured by the missing Lord Viscount at the risk of his own life. Enjoy new stories from empire If they sold the fertilizers, how could they possibly face Lord Viscount? If they truly sold it, they were not selling dragon manure, but Lord Viscount''s life. Lord Viscount had said, "The land nurtures the people, and the people nurture the land; no matter the time, we must persist in nourishing the soil." The better the land was nourished, the rounder and luckier the people became. Lord Viscount was right, as they nurtured the land, their days slowly improved and their people became increasingly strong. The smiles on the village children''s faces became more and more beautiful. The girls grew more and more charming. Lord Viscount liked charming girls, and villagers with daughters had a dream to send their grown girls to town, to become maids in the Viscount''s manor. To serve Lord Viscount tea and water. Some villagers hoped that their girls would become knights and grow up to protect Lord Lance. To thank Lord Lance, they renamed their town to Saint Blue Town. The color of the Knight''s Regular Attire was also changed to blue and gold. If the buildings in the town were painted, they would be covered with a layer of blue and then adorned with some patterns. In the years of Lord Lance''s absence, the originally dilapidated village had drastically changed. The village was remodeled slowly according to the paintings made by Lord Lance. Before leaving, Lord Lance had already planned out the future appearance of his fief... Such a good lord, yet because he had gone missing for a few years, those at the royal court actually wanted to revoke Lord Lance''s title! Even if Lord Lance agreed to part with his title, they would never accept it! To prevent the royal court from revoking Lord Lance''s title, they had been negotiating with the court until they heard that Duke McDonna had rebelled. Then, without hesitation, they joined Duke McDonna''s forces. Duke McDonna also promised them that he would definitely not retract their Viscount''s title after the events, much less disturb his fief. If they were successful, they might even elevate the Viscount''s title to that of an Earl, and expanding the fief would pose no problem at all! Duke McDonna succeeded, the Royal Family fell, and the princess disappeared amidst the chaos of war, leaving it uncertain whether she was alive or dead... They managed to preserve Lord Viscount''s title! Lord Viscount had given them hope amidst despair and led them to better days. Should anyone dare to bully Lord Viscount, they were ready to fight to the death. "Captain Tixia, record a message for me and then send it to Lord Lance to see if he still recognizes me." "Okay." Tixia sent a message back to Lance, which included a recording of the maid. Before long, she received a reply from Lord Viscount. [Who the hell turned my charming maid into a piggy girl?!!!] Chapter 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Evil Dragon Lance''s nose was almost bent out of shape with anger.It had taken him nearly three years to turn the viscounts'' frail, stick-like maid servants into dewy, delicate young girls with the light back in their eyes. And now, not even a few years after leaving, those very same dewy maidservants had been fattened into Piggy Girls by some damn fool. Just look at those plump cheeks, those round little arms and legs, that small belly bulging from overeating. Who? Who was so malicious? Who had turned his dewy little maidservants into this? He''d beat someone to a pulp once he returned!!! Did they sincerely not want him, as a viscount, to have a few pleasant maidservants to look at? Those few maidservants at the viscounts'' estate weren''t very pretty, but they weren''t ugly either, and after three years of care, he certainly didn''t want others saying his maidservants were unsightly. Compared to the maids in the mansions of the human world''s nobility, their charm and good looks naturally fell short, since the nobility''s maids were handpicked with the utmost care. He had seen plenty of pretty human girls, like those depicted in the portraits in his studynot one of them was unattractive. Heartache. It was simply outrageous to fatten up his viscount estate''s maidservants into Piggy Girls. Compared to being called a rebel traitor, he cared more about his maidservants, and there were not many in his viscount estate to begin with. Now some damn fool had turned them all into Piggy Girls. He''d better not find out who did it, or they''d get a beating once he found out. At first, the Young Dragon, alternating between a mouthful of iron plate octopus and a bite of roast meat, didn''t really mind seeing the plump maidservant in the projection. When she read the part where Evil Dragon wrote, "Which damn fool fattened up my dewy maidservant into a Piggy Girl?," she even laughed out loud without thinking. But then, as she laughed... she suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore. The Young Dragon thought about herselfsince becoming a Young Dragon, her appetite had increased drastically. Having been captured by Evil Dragon and brought to the island a few days ago, she had eaten roasted meat for several days straight. Without exaggeration... nearly every meal was meat-filled. And now look, a mouthful of iron plate octopus, a mouthful of roasted beast leg... a mouthful of octopus balls... Her diet was splendid. Ah no, it was her appetite that was splendid! If she kept eating like this... by the time she turned back into a princess... would she also become what Evil Dragon called a "Piggy Girl"? The Young Dragon suddenly lost all taste for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg in her dragon claws... While living as a princess in the imperial capital, she had always maintained her weight and figure perfectlythe golden ratio. If, due to this period of gluttony, she turned back into a princess only to become a "Piggy Girl"... Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wouldn''t her stinky older sister die laughing? Once she became the emperor, her stinky sister Asina might even throw out lines like "Piggy Emperor," "The Fattest Emperor in Imperial History," "Plump Emperor"... Thinking about the potentially embarrassing future scenarios, the Young Dragon struggled to swallow the meat in her mouth... As for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg on her dragon claw... she wanted to eat... but didn''t dare to eat... Meat tastes best when it''s hot; once it cools, it loses its flavor. To eat? Or not to eat? Just eat, she figured. She moved around a lot, so this little bit of meat would just turn into pure energy after she bumped into Turtle a few more times. Yeah, she''d pay more attention to her diet from tomorrow on, and she probably wouldn''t turn into a Piggy Princess. Besides, wasting food might earn her a beating from Evil Dragon. Having convinced herself, the Young Dragon happily resumed her feast. "Lance, they''re asking when you''re going to return," someone across from him said. "Let me first see who has turned my cute maid into a Piggy Girl." "They''ve replied, they''ve repliedthe message is back." [My Lord Viscount, it''s you. We''ve never forgotten what you said about the land nurturing people, and people nurturing the land. All these years, you''ve risked your life to bring us precious Dragon manure, which we have all used for nourishing the soil. The crops, vegetables, and fruits from our fields have been abundant year after year.] [Now that the subjects within your fief are well-fed and nourished, their health has naturally improved. Plus, Ingris wanted to show off the fief''s prosperity to you, so she subconsciously ate a little more during meals. Over two years, she turned into the Piggy Girl you mentioned, my lord.] [Ingris asked me to tell you that she''s recently started exercising and by the time you return, my lord, she''ll slim down. She can turn back into the spirited maid she originally was.] [As for why your subjects helped McDonna in his rebellion, it''s because the capital wants to strip you of your title. We''ve negotiated many times with the capital, but it''s clear that they won''t retract their decision to revoke your title. So we chose to assist McDonna in his revolt. My Lord Viscount, your subjects in the fief acknowledge only you. Aside from you, we recognize no one else. Your subjects... they are not as they were ten years ago.] [Over the years, we''ve slowly transformed the fief into the idyllic, serene, naturally-styled land you envisioned. We''ve renovated your Viscount''s mansion, renamed the town to Saint Blue Town, and added defensive walls and a moat...] [Everything is gradually improving, my Lord Viscount. Please come back. You''ve done enough for your subjects; now it''s time for us to repay you.] [You now have thirty knights, ninety knight apprentices, three hundred elite soldiers, and nearly a thousand reservists ready to serve.] [If needed, all your subjects in the fief can become warriors ready to fight for you.] The message was lengthy, and Lance took his time reading every word. As for that "damn it," he automatically ignored it. He understood why Ingris had become a Piggy Girl. This spirited maid was dumb in a somewhat adorable way. As for what the fief had turned into... He didn''t care that much. Still, as the humans'' overlord within the fief, his duty was to ensure they were well-fed and wouldn''t starve to death. As for fighting prowess, being well-fed would naturally enhance their vitality and strength. The reason he stayed for years before leaving was because the human inhabitants had acquired the ability to protect themselves. As a human overlord, he felt he had fulfilled his role. As their lord, he had never collected a single Gold Coin in taxes. He had even put in thirty Gold Coins of his own. That dog at the kingdom sure had swindled him badly. Alright, it was also his own fault, chasing after a small advantage only to suffer a big loss. It didn''t seem like too big of a loss, though. Having subjects willing to rebel for your title was somewhat touching. As for loyalty... Where did he ever display loyalty? The title and the fief were bought with his money. If he was a traitor, then let him be a traitor. "They''re really tough, risking their own lives to defend your title." "Do you believe me if I say I never intended for them to defend my title like that?" "I believe." Experience new tales on empire A title in the Human World holds no allure for an Evil Dragon; he just thought it would be fun to become a Viscount among humans. Otherwise, with the abilities of an Evil Dragon... becoming a Marquis or even a Duke would pose no issue. "Then why not go back to see your subjects?" "I dare not return." "Why not?" "I can''t afford to pay their wages, and I''m also afraid they might get too excited and place me on the throne." "???" Such good fortune exists? Then let her, the Young Dragon, take over; she wouldn''t mind transitioning as a Queen for a while. Chapter 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea The fief''s development was getting better and better, they should be able to collect some taxes each year, right? Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The subjects only knew to call him back to enjoy the good life, but didn''t consider whether he had the travel expenses. At the very least, they should have transferred some of the annual tax revenue to him. Knowing that their "Viscount" was having a tough time out there, why wouldn''t they send him some Gold Coins to make his life a bit more carefree? They wouldn''t think their own "Viscount" was someone who regarded money as dirt, a person with noble morals, would they? Lance quietly griped about his own fief''s subjects in his heart. As their days grew more prosperous, why couldn''t they think of sending their Viscount some money? Given the loyalty of the fief''s subjects, there was only one reason they hadn''t sent him money. They were still poor, and the fief had significant expenses. Developing the territory required money, as did paying the knights, squire knights, and soldiers. Money was also needed to repair the villagers'' houses, roads, and to optimize the environment of the town, not to mention the subjects had also renovated the Viscount''s mansion for him. The taxes were probably mostly spent on these things, plus the daily expenses... it was debatable whether there was any money left to save. And then there was helping Duke McDonna wage war; if there were casualties, the compensation could not be slight. After thinking it through, Lance was even less inclined to return. The sprightly maids had turned into chubby girls. With no tax revenues to keep, if he went back, he might even have to think of ways to create wealth for the subjects of his fief. He was still a Black Dragon who took on odd jobs here and there. He had some ideas for making money... but not many... Better to let the subjects develop on their own. The iron smeltery, armory, and granary would all come into being; the fief''s subjects weren''t foolish. If they could survive and eat well, they would find ways to make the territory better and better. Almost ten years had gone by, and the scruffy leather armors should have evolved into proper armor by now, the weapons from hoes, rusty greatswords, and broken shields to fine steel greatswords and fine steel shields... Discover hidden stories at empire Without his micromanagement, the subjects'' lives would continue to improve. "Isn''t that nice? You even get to experience what it''s like to be a king. If you get tired of it, just let me inherit your throne, hehe... Before becoming an emperor, starting off as a queen for a bit could work too..." "I wanted to be a Viscount with a fief just to experience what it''s like to collect taxes, but the experience has been lousy." "In the Human World, kingdoms can collect taxes from all the nobles with fiefs within the country." "Not interested." The Young Dragon grinned, knowing that the Evil Dragon wasn''t interested in being a king; he could appear in the Human World in any form, except as a king or emperor. He had no interest in being a king or an emperor. Power desired by everyone held no allure for the Evil Dragon. The image of the Evil Dragon flying close to the sea surface that morning flashed through the Young Dragon''s mind. The Evil Dragon loved a free, unrestrained life. That was perfect; if she were not a Princess but a true Young Dragon, she would surely live like the Evil Dragon as she matured, reveling in the variety of identities and the pleasures life brought. "How about I let you experience what it''s like to be an emperor after I become one? You won''t have any responsibilities; you just need to happily experience the feeling of being an emperor. Hehe, what do you think? Don''t you feel that the Young Dragon you picked up is one with a conscience and knows gratitude?" "You''re a Young Dragon who knows how to dream." Lucia bared her teeth, the Evil Dragon underestimated her, huh. Wait until she became the Empress of the Farolan Empire, and then let''s see if this Evil Dragon would dare to look down on her! Calling her a dreamy Young Dragon! One day, her words would come true. Angry, the Young Dragon picked up a bottle of fruit wine and started gulping it down. The fruit wine brewed by the Evil Dragon was really delicious. It even tasted better than the red wine from the imperial capital. "How come... those increasingly wealthy subjects of my territory... just don''t think of sending me some Gold Coins?" "Maybe they''re afraid you''ll go bad, or maybe they''re worried that once you have money, you won''t want to go back. After all, having seen those bustling cities and towns in the Human World, and with money in hand, who would want to return to a backwater to be a petty Viscount?" "........" Lance looked down at the Young Dragon squatting beside him and felt that there might be a bit of truth to what the Young Dragon said. In the Human World, there''s a saying that "when a man gets money, he turns bad..." [Busy recently, will come to see you in a while.] Lance sent a message back to his Fief. [My lord Viscount, we have recently been recruiting knights and have attracted a young female knight for you with significant strength and an enchanting appearance. Not only does she have a high Combat Power, but her temperament is also impressive, likely being a noble offspring fallen on hard times. You don''t have your own Guardian Knights yet; please return soon. If you can win her loyalty, you could make her your Guardian Knight. Now that you are an Earl, you should have your own Guardian Knights.] The message was accompanied by an image of a human girl. The girl held a knight''s lance and wore silver armor, sitting on a horse, looking valiant and formidable, with an aura of overlooking the world. [Hold her steady, give her a cup of "Coma Tea," and then lock her up, and ask if she is a member of the Red Maple Kingdom''s Royal Family.] The girl in the projection looked like she had the makings of a king or noble. Giving her a cup of "Coma Tea," and then interrogating her was definitely the right move. The subjects within the Fief were foolish. This valiant girl with a distinctive temperament suddenly appearing in his Fief and willingly becoming a guardian knight for a rebellious traitor? It was a clear sign of ulterior motives. Locking her up for an interrogation was unquestionably correct. The Young Dragon nearly spit out the wine in his mouth upon reading Black Dragon''s message. Wasn''t the Evil Dragon known for his lechery? Shouldn''t he first take a beautiful human girl to his side? Why did it become "lock her up for interrogation" when it came to the Evil Dragon? The subjects in the Wicked Dragon''s Human Territory seemed to be stunned as well, and it took a long time before they sent a reply. The content of the message was: [My lord Viscount... she''s currently in the great hall of our Earl''s Mansion... and she saw the message you just sent... the tea Ingeri poured her... she picked it up and then put it back down...] "........" Idiots. Don''t they know to hide when chatting with their own Viscount? [Tell her, we don''t kill people, we can help her restore her country. If she has killed, then she will have to pay with her life.] [She says she is the daughter of Duke McDonna...] [So we''re family, treat her well, give her a bag of our Fief''s specialty (Dragon Dung) tomorrow, and then let her return to the royal capital. We will always support Duke McDonna, we are staunch supporters of the Duke.] [My lord Viscount, it''s late; we won''t disturb your rest, we''ll contact you tomorrow.] Lance put away the jade seal. The subjects inside the Fief weren''t stupid; they should know how to deal with that female knight. "Aren''t you worried about the safety of your subjects in the Fief?" "Not worried, if they didn''t have some capabilities, I couldn''t have become an Earl." "Then why do I feel like you have some worries?" "I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a bad premonition... I have a feeling that something not so good is going to fall on my head. No, I have to divine." Lance took out a few copper coins and a turtle shell from the Vajra Ring, and after a dazzling set of maneuvers, the Young Dragon heard Black Dragon draw in a breath of cold air: "A loss of wealth divination..." Chapter 60 Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragons Distress Loss of wealth divination?How could it be a loss of wealth divination? Lance looked at the divination bewildered, as he had been staying on the island recently and had hardly gone out. How could such a divination appear? The Young Dragon curiously brought her bald purple head close to the Evil Dragon''s jaw. Loss of wealth divination? The Evil Dragon can divine the future? How come it feels like the Evil Dragon, aside from not engaging in romance, knows a little bit about everything? He even knows divination, this mysterious and arcane art. Is there anything he doesn''t know how to do? How should I interpret this divination? Also, why are the Evil Dragon''s divination tools turtle shells and copper coins? In the imperial capital, diviners use crystal balls, fate cards, or astrology for their divinations. How come it turns into turtle shells and copper coins with the Evil Dragon? This turtle shell looks somewhat familiar; it slightly resembles Turtle''s shell. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t be using Turtle''s shell as a divination tool, would he? Can a lost turtle shell grow back? Loss of wealth divination... it means there will be some loss of money. In the near future, could the Evil Dragon possibly lose some wealth due to some unfortunate events? The Evil Dragon is already so poor, and now he''s to lose more wealth... No wonder he let out a gasp... "If I don''t leave the island, is there any way to avert this divination?" the Young Dragon curiously asked. Lance used his Dragon Claw to push the Young Dragon''s purple head aside, picked up the turtle shell and copper coins, and started divining again. How could he, Black Dragon Lance, who has always been kind to others, possibly lose wealth? There must be a mistake with the divination. After another dazzling set of maneuvers, the divination remained unchanged; it was still the loss of wealth divination. Lance didn''t believe in superstitions and divined again, but the result was still the loss of wealth divination. Three times the same divination... There''s no escaping it; he might indeed face a risk of losing wealth... If he had known it would be like this, he would have rather not divined at all... "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of losing wealth. Believe me, you''ll have lots and lots of money in the future." Yes, once she becomes the emperor, she would first give Evil Dragon Lance a thousand Gold Coins for pocket money. Huh? Right, if the Evil Dragon can divine, can''t she ask him to divine her future as well? Divine whether she can become the emperor in the future. "Lan... Lan Lan... can you... can you... can you divine my future? To see if I can become the emperor." "???" "Are you serious?" "Serious, my dreams are always serious!" "Then I advise you not to divine, for divining your future fate, whether accurate or not, will invariably influence your fate, fortunes, and influence." "Ah? Is that so?" "Yes. I never divine my own future fate." "Then what were you divining just now? Wasn''t it fate?" "It was and it wasn''t. What I divined was [Wealth Fortune], which has minor influence. Of course, if you''re set on divining your own future fate, I could do it for you." "Then then then... never mind... I I I won''t divine it." The Young Dragon suddenly lost her confidence. If the divination turned out bad, she was afraid she couldn''t handle it and that it would wreck her positive mindset. Being captured by the Evil Dragon and still maintaining her mindset relied on her obsession with becoming an emperor. If the divination concluded she couldn''t become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire... she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to handle it and then... collapse... No divination it is. "Fate should not be divined lightly, but you can divine other aspects such as marital fortune, wealth fortune, or lucky and unlucky events. Do you want to divine your wealth fortune? You can also divine marital fortune, which is about love." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Marital fortune is about love? Marital fortune sounds much nicer than love. Perhaps... she should let the Evil Dragon divine her future marital fortune? "Then then then I''ll divine my marital fortune?" The Young Dragon''s head received a punch from the Evil Dragon. "Why did you hit me again?" "You''re thinking about divining your future marital fortune at your age? A love-struck brain is not good; it not only makes you easily deceived but also prone to heartbreak. Haven''t you heard? Of the eighty thousand characters in the world, it''s the character for ''love'' that wounds the Dragon most." "...." Damn it, she''s the Princess of the Empire, who would dare deceive her? "Just divine the marital fortune!" "I''ll divine it for you then." "......" "You agreed to divine my future, now why are you hitting me?" "You despicable Evil Dragon, once I become Emperor, I''ll only give you a hundred Gold Coins... no... twenty Gold Coins as pocket money every month!" Lance handed the turtle shell copper plates to the Young Dragon and explained how to use them before letting her do it herself, after which he would interpret the divination for her. The Young Dragon learned and began the process as taught by Evil Dragon. When she finished the last step, the divination appeared. "Lan Lan Lan Lance... how is my romantic fate?" Lance scrutinized the divination, finding the Young Dragon''s romantic divination a bit outrageous. Normally, the results of a person''s romantic divination fell into a few common categories. Meeting a good partner, not meeting one, a complicated romantic destiny, or having to go through hardships to find the right one. Destined to be a widow... The Young Dragon''s romantic divination indicated... no romantic fate at all... How outrageous. How could she not have a romantic fate? With a brain full of love, how could the Young Dragon lack such a fate? This divination was even more outrageous than the "widow dragon" one. No romantic fate... didn''t that mean... he, as the Evil Dragon dad, after raising the Young Dragon to adulthood, would still have to take care of her in old age? A freeloading dragon? Could this divination mean that the Young Dragon would have no romantic fate before she became an adult? After all, with him as the protective Evil Dragon dad, who would dare to flirt with his underage daughter? He would cripple anyone who tried... In that case, the Young Dragon''s romantic divination would make sense. "How is it? My romantic fate... is it good?" "Yeah, not bad. The divination shows that once you come of age, your romantic prospects will be very good." Come of age? Isn''t that next year? She''s coming of age next year! Good romantic fate... Does that mean... next year she could encounter the legendary hero from the tales? Or an epic hero? Unlikely... There''s the Evil Dragon. Trying to snatch the Evil Dragon''s foster wife? He''ll beat you to death. Good romantic fate next year... could it mean the Evil Dragon will become her destiny? Hopefully, it''s not that outrageous; Evil Dragons are good, she doesn''t dislike the Evil Dragon, but that doesn''t mean she wants to fall in love with one... Just look at the huge dragon body of the Evil Dragon, the fierce dragon mouth, the sharp dragon teeth... How could a mere human even consider romance with an Evil Dragon? Anyway, she, this worthless little Princess, is certainly not suitable... "How about divining my wealth prospects next?" Lance was curious about the Young Dragon''s financial prospects. "Sure." The Young Dragon picked up the turtle shell and copper coins and followed the method previously taught by the Evil Dragon, trying again. After a few crisp tinkling sounds, the divination formed, which the Young Dragon could not understand. Seeing the divination, Evil Dragon Lance was first stunned and then started grinding his teeth. Wealthy and propitious fortune?!! Extreme wealth and high status?!! Stay tuned to empire Good, very good... Naturally, it''s because she will inherit the wealth of him, a mature Black Dragon, that the Young Dragon could have such an auspicious fortune and extreme wealth. What else could explain the Young Dragon''s unbelievable financial fortune? Through the Young Dragon''s divination, Lance deduced his own future financial prospects. He would only achieve great wealth and status when he was about seven or eight thousand years old... Lance calculated... he still had nearly four thousand years until he''d become incredibly wealthy... After a brief moment of joy, Lance''s face again fell into a frown, how to resolve the loss of wealth divination? He was afraid he wouldn''t sleep well tonight. Loss of wealth, such a vexation for him, the kind-hearted Black Dragon. ...... In the Human World, within Lionheart City of Keli Province in the Norde Kingdom, at the City Lord''s Mansion. "Louis, are you certain?" "Absolutely, the ''Lich'' that Old Man Lance intends to kill is right here in the City Lord''s Mansion, acting as the chief steward." "Then shall we kill him tonight?" "Nonsense, if we can''t kill him tonight, by tomorrow night the three of us will become skeletons serving him tea and water." Chapter 61 To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance The three Bounty Hunters from the Bronze Guild who accepted old man Lance''s bounty quest located the lich and confirmed its identity without hesitation, and took immediate action. Continue your adventure at empire Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.They paid to enter the City Lord''s Mansion and became its temporary servants. The lich resided in the City Lord''s Mansion, his identity being the mansion''s head butler. They planned to hunt the head butler lich of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the head butler lich, too, sought to hunt them. From the moment they paid to enter the City Lord''s Mansion, they realized this, as the head butler lich enjoyed draining the life force of Extraordinaries. Their disguises had been seen through by the head butler lich long ago. This was normal, as their disguises weren''t perfect C background and accents betrayed that they were not residents of Lionheart City or its surrounding towns. That night, all three intended to kill the head butler lich, and the head butler lich wanted to drain their life forces and turn them into puppet skeleton soldiers. Each wanted to eliminate the other, and what followed was straightforward. Combat. The victor lives, the vanquished dies. The City Lord''s Mansion''s rear garden. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel had just finished exchanging words in a corner when a middle-aged man dressed in a black tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back haircut, smiling, walked into the garden with his hands behind his back. As he passed through the area planted with tulips, he casually picked one and held it to his nose for a light sniff: "Miss Joanna is quite fond of the tulips I grow. She often asks me what one must do to cultivate such delicate and vibrant flowers. I tell her... the quality of fertilizer is very important. Extraordinaries among humans... they make exceptional fertilizer. Of course, your robust life forces are also quite appealing to me. But, I think you should not have come to seek me out tonight. You should have rested for a few days before coming after all... your energy has not yet returned to its peak, and I feel that will somewhat affect your combat strengths..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel stepped out from the corner. "As expected of a lich who has lived who knows how many years, your mannerisms and etiquette are impeccable. We are Hunters from the Bronze Bounty Guild; my name is Louis." "Dalton." "Bazel." "Brandon." The head butler lich bowed slightly, also introducing himself. "Our mission is to kill you, Lord Brandon. If you have any last words, you''re welcome to tell us now." "Last words, hm? I do have one. If I fall at your hands, are you interested in inheriting my lich tower? In taking up the profession of a lich?" "Sorry, not interested." "That''s very unfortunate. Let''s make this quick then. Miss Joanna doesn''t like me staying up late; she always reminds me to go to bed early and wake early C she''s a kind human girl. Once the City Lord is dead, I plan to take her as my apprentice." In Brandon the head butler lich''s hand appeared a Black Card, which seemed to slip from his grip and fall to the ground. In an instant, the surroundings transformed. The garden turned into a graveyard, spine-chilling howls rose from underground, and skeletons continuously crawled out from the graves. Underneath Louis, Dalton, and Bazel''s feet, skeletons also emerged from the ground but were purified by their Source Energy. "Solar Source Energy, Wind Source Energy, Earth Source Energy, good, good, good... your strength is not bad..." "You know how to create Cards?" "A bit. The card I just used is called ''Paradise of the Dead.'' Any Extraordinaries who seek to hunt me end up inside. Be careful; even though I am confident of victory, I still give it my all when facing Extraordinaries who want to hunt me. Of course, to prevent our battle from affecting the City Lord''s Mansion, this card also seals off the Source Energy we release during the fight. I wouldn''t want to have to hire people to repair the City Lord''s Mansion after the fight ends. You must understand, repairing the City Lord''s Mansion... it''ll cost quite a sum, and you three... don''t seem like you have much money..." "A Domain?" "No, no, no, if I knew how to create a Domain, you''d already be dead. You can consider this a barrier, of sorts." Louis was surrounded by blazing flames, incinerating any lower-level skeleton soldiers that came into contact with the fire to ash. Dalton was surrounded by a whirlwind, and the attacking skeleton soldiers were sliced by the invisible wind blades. Bazel summoned a pair of earthy yellow giant hands with his Source Energy, sweeping, slapping, hammering... any approaching skeletons were flattened. Brandon''s hands once again produced two black cards, and the moment the cards hit the ground, two undead knights in black armor riding bone horses, holding knight''s spears, charged at Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. "The lich has quite a few attack tools, let''s use the Sword Intent Scrolls Mr. Lance gave us to kill these two undead knights first." "Alright." Louis punched to kill several skeletons in front of him, took out two Sword Intent Scrolls given by old Mr. Lance from his chest, and threw them directly at the undead knights charging towards him. The scrolls were pierced by the long spears of the two undead knights. "Now''s the time, kill... kill his grand.... escape escape escape... can''t escape!!! Defend defend defend!!!" "We''re gonna die under the two ''Suns'' given to us by old Mr. Lance!!!" "My knee got hit by a sword from old Mr. Lance!!! I''m gonna die I''m gonna die I''m gonna die!!!" At the instant when the two undead knights slit the Sword Intent Scrolls, two golden suns appeared in the pitch-black "Undead Paradise." At the moment the two golden suns appeared, the two undead knights vanished. The skeletons that kept crawling out of graves and underground didn''t even get the chance to shriek; they were directly vaporized by the "rays" shot from the "two golden suns." The elegant lich butler, dressed in a tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back hairstyle, released all his strongest defensive artifacts and even took out his lich scepter to prepare for defense, but he still couldn''t withstand the rays from the two golden suns. The golden rays pierced through all his defenses. He watched helplessly as his lich scepter disappeared in the golden rays, watched helplessly as his body was penetrated and burned by the golden rays... watched as his lich soul fire... was pierced and shredded back and forth by the golden rays... No... that''s not right... it''s not the Scroll of Light... It''s the swordsman''s... Sword Intent... The swordsman''s Sword Intent... became the sun... Ridiculous... Before Brandon''s consciousness faded, he glanced at the three bounty hunters crying and howling not far away... Three idiots... The Sword Intent''s range of damage was too wide... the City Lord''s Mansion will probably need repair... ....... The next morning, explosive news shocked Lionheart City. Last night, two golden suns appeared above the City Lord''s Mansion, and after the disappearance of the two golden suns, half of the City Lord''s Mansion collapsed. A dozen servants were slightly injured, three temporary workers were seriously injured. Mr. Brandon, the chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, has disappeared. Upon investigation, the three temporary workers have become major suspects in the case, and they were taken away for questioning. Afternoon. The investigation results came out, and the three temporary workers were bounty hunters from other kingdoms. The chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, Brandon, was a lich disguised as a human. The real butler Brandon had been killed by the lich a long time ago. The temple of Lionheart City also confirmed that the City Lord''s Mansion''s Brandon was a lich. The three temporary worker bounty hunters need to cover part of the damages to the City Lord''s Mansion, estimated to be around three thousand gold coins. Chapter 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were severely injured. They had underestimated the power of the two Sword Intent Scrolls that old man Lance had, originally believing that a single Sword Intent Scroll could release, at most, a dozen or several dozen sword intents. But who could have imagined that at the moment the scrolls burst, two golden miniature suns appeared in the sky?The wraith Brandon probably didn''t anticipate that either. If he had known that the burst of the two scrolls would conjure up two golden suns, he probably wouldn''t have given Louis the chance to throw the scrolls. No, he wouldn''t have agreed to the appointment and fought against the three of them in the first place. Wraiths hold their lives dear. Their ultimate goal is to become true Undead. Wraith Brandon probably hadn''t expected that he would die in such a way either. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were taken away by the Judgment Hall for questioning that morning, and they fainted again in the afternoon. They managed to stay conscious in the morning because the clergy of the temple used a potion to temporarily maintain their clarity. Once the effects of the potion wore off, the critically injured trio once again lapsed into unconsciousness. Lionheart City still did its best to treat them since they had eliminated a major hidden danger for the city. According to the clergy of the temple, the three of them survived because they were well-prepared, having Light Defense Scrolls, Light Life-saving Scrolls, and various other defense scrolls on their person that activated all at once in an instant, which is why they didn''t die. The most important reason was that they fled quickly, enabling them to be in the area least affected by the attack. Even so, they barely clung to life and could only say that they were lucky. After lying in the hospital of Lionheart City for three days, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel finally came out of their dazed state. The three of them, waking up one after another on the hospital beds, all appeared as if they were thinking: Who am I? Why am I here? It wasn''t until the image of two golden suns appeared in their minds that they truly woke up. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was old man Lance! They didn''t die at the hands of wraith Brandon but nearly perished under Lance''s Sword Intent. Outrageous! That''s just too damn ludicrous! Whose Sword Intent Scroll features two golden suns? After lying in the hospital bed for half a day, Louis struggled to sit up, half-reclining on the bed, while Dalton and Bazel, his two companions, were still alive. Not bad, not bad at all... If it weren''t for their quick reactions... they would have probably vanished along with Brandon that very night. "Old man Lance... as always, you''re such a swindler!!! With scrolls as powerful as these, how could you not have warned us in advance?" Dalton and Bazel also woke up. "I too want to complain about the unreliable old man Lance, but then I suddenly remembered something Lance said when he gave us the Sword Intent Scrolls." "What did he say?" "If we can''t defeat the wraith, he told us to throw the scrolls and run for our lives." "It seems he did say something like that." "At that time, I thought Lance wanted us to use his Sword Intent Scroll to hold off the wraith, creating a chance for us to escape. Now that I think about it... it was nothing like that. What Lance probably meant was... he was afraid the Sword Intent Scroll would kill us too... so he reminded us to run for our lives." "......" The hospital room fell silent; when the Sword Intent Scrolls burst, they were all too busy trying to save their own lives to think about what Lance had said when he gifted them the scrolls. Now that they thought about it more carefully, it really made sense. "Ouch ouch ouch... I''m in so much pain, it really hurts so much!!!" "I''m in pain too, it feels like my whole body is aching." "It''s like I''m not in pain." "No, it''s my heart that hurts!!! If I had known that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gifted us was this outrageously powerful, I would have never thrown out both of them at once. A Sword Intent Scroll so strong, just one was enough to wipe out liches, and us along with them. The pain, it hurts so much, losing a Sword Intent Scroll of such magnitude, it''s more painful than having dozens of holes poked in my body." "Stop... stop talking, you''re making my heart hurt too... But we can''t blame ourselves, after all, we even specially consulted a swordsman before we came, and he said that infusing Sword Intent into a scroll is already quite an absurd task. At the release of the Sword Intent Scroll, it should only release a few, or at most a few dozen Sword Intents. But who the hell could have expected that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gave us could produce a [Sun]... We really can''t blame ourselves for such wastefulness..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel felt heartache, but it was useless now, since they had underestimated Mr. Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll. Originally, they thought Mr. Lance''s greatest skill was in concocting various potions with Supernatural Power, who would''ve thought he could procure such a powerful Sword Intent Scroll... No wonder so many Superhumans love to go on adventures and seek treasures... "You''re awake? That''s fantastic, here''s the medical bill, please take a look and sign." A nurse pushed the door open and entered the ward. Seeing the three awake, she handed over the medical bill to Louis and the others. "The total medical expenses for the three of you over three days come to one hundred and eight Gold Coins. Considering that you''ve helped Lionheart City eliminate a safety hazard, the hospital director has waived some of the fee, and you only need to pay twenty Gold Coins. The hospital will collect ten Gold Coins, and the remaining ten will be passed on to the Valkyrie Temple." Twenty Gold Coins? That sounds about right, not too much at all. Louis took out twenty-five Gold Coins and handed them to the nurse, "Twenty Gold Coins are for the medical expenses, and the remaining five are to thank you for taking care of us during this time, please accept them." "Oh, thank you thank you Oh, right, I also have another bill here, it''s from the City Lord''s Mansion. Your battle with the lich caused injuries to over a dozen servants, destroyed a good part of the mansion, along with some precious paintings and collectibles, and the garden. A preliminary estimate by the City Lord''s Mansion puts the damage from your fight with the lich at about eight thousand Gold Coins. Considering your contributions to Lionheart City, they have decided not to make you pay the full amount, you''ll only need to cover half of the compensation, which amounts to around three thousand Gold Coins... hey, hey, hey... why did you faint? Ah? Why did the two of you faint as well?" Fainted? Please just pretend we''re dead. Over three thousand Gold Coins... They would have been better off dying under Mr. Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll. With such a huge sum, how many [Death] level bounty tasks would they have to take on to earn it back? Continue reading at empire Mr. Lance''s bounty task... not only did they earn nothing from it... Now they didn''t even have funds for travel... Just pretend we''re dead... Really... ...... "Mr. Lance, this is what happened, so... Mr. Lance... Could you... possibly help us out for a while? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel are seriously injured, and they won''t be able to take on bounty tasks for at least half a year. Our Bronze Guild can gather nearly two thousand Gold Coins for the three of them... but for the remaining thousand or so... we might need your help, Mr. Lance..." On June 28, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Evil Dragon''s divination came true... he... suffered a loss of wealth... and it was no small sum... amounting to roughly two thousand Gold Coins..." Chapter 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Unexpectedly, the prophecy of the Evil Dragon had come true, and the compensation would amount to about two thousand Gold Coins. For the impoverished Evil Dragon, this was a staggering sum, especially since his entire savings added up to only 88 Gold Coins, of which twenty were the bounty transferred to him by the Hell Grim Reaper.The spirit coins from Hell could be exchanged for several hundred Gold Coins, but even so, the Evil Dragon still bore a debt of about one thousand two hundred Gold Coins. If the Evil Dragon acknowledged this debt... If the Evil Dragon did not recognize this debt, then no one could do anything about it, force the Evil Dragon to repay it? Who would have the guts to do such a thing? Aside from the legendary heroes, epic warriors, and some of the Human World''s super-powerful beings, no one dared to chase the Evil Dragon for the debt. Would the Evil Dragon repay this debt of about two thousand Gold Coins? The Young Dragon was somewhat curious. To be honest, a debt of about two thousand Gold Coins... even for her, the empire''s Princess... was a huge sum of money. Having to pay such a large amount of money all at once, she too would feel the pain. For the Evil Dragon, who treasured Gold Coins as if they were his life, paying such a large sum would be akin to surrendering his dragon life. When speaking with the Bronze Bounty Guild from the Human World, the Evil Dragon several times wanted to cut off communication with them. He didn''t cut off the communication, probably because he heard the bunny girl''s projection saying that the three Bounty Hunters who had taken his bounty mission had nearly died under the Sword Intent Scrolls. The Evil Dragon''s Sword Intent Scrolls... nearly killed the Bounty Hunters who had taken on his bounty mission... Forgive her ignorance as the Princess. A few days ago, she thought that the Bounty Hunters who took on the Evil Dragon''s bounty mission were going to die... at the hands of a terrible wight. She didn''t expect it to be almost at the hands of the Evil Dragon''s Sword Intent Scrolls. If a darker-minded Bounty Hunter encountered such a situation, they would certainly think, was the client trying to kill them off along with the wight? Then find an excuse not to pay the bounty. Fortunately, after so many days of interaction, she knew that the Evil Dragon was not the vicious and treacherous kind of Black Dragon. A cunning and evil Evil Dragon wouldn''t care about human life or death. At the very least, Evil Dragon Lance would care about the life and death of his own territory''s subjects, but for those who did not live within his domain, their fate was none of his concern. How to describe Evil Dragon Lance? You can''t say he''s good. And you can''t say he''s bad either. He has his own set of principles that humans can''t fathom. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t actively harm others, and when in a good mood, he might even enjoy helping people. When in a bad mood, though, your life and death are irrelevant to him, unless you are a friend of the Evil Dragon... At any rate, that''s the impression the Evil Dragon has given her so far. A few days ago, when the subjects from his territory recruited some rather good-looking and attractive Guardian Knights, his first thought was to serve them a cup of sleeping tea, lock them up, and interrogate them. What does that tell us? It shows that the Evil Dragon fundamentally doesn''t care about the lives... or deaths of humans unrelated to him. That the Evil Dragon manages not to harm others is already quite commendable. Let''s not expect too much. ..... "So, what you mean is... those three idiots... almost died under the two Sword Intent Scrolls I sent them?" "So that''s how it is, old man." "Are they stupid? Didn''t I tell them how to use the Sword Intent Scroll before I gave it to them? Unroll the scroll, face the enemy. If you''re going to throw it, run for your life immediately after throwing it. They not only didn''t run, but they even charged forward?" "Old man Lance, you really can''t blame them. They didn''t expect the Sword Intent Scroll you gave them to be so powerful. Not only did they not anticipate it, but all the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t see it coming either. Before they left, they even specifically sought out a swordsman to get a better understanding. The swordsman told them that if the Sword Intent Scroll really existed, it would release at most a few or a dozen sword intents at a time. Besides, we all know that you, Old man Lance, are an Extraordinary Alchemist, best at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs.... Under various misunderstandings.... it led to them three severely underestimating the power of the Sword Intent Scroll." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the projection, Meredith''s two rabbit ears drooped down, and her hands were crossed over her abdomen, a bit hesitant to make eye contact with Old man Lance. It would be normal for Old man Lance to be angry over such an incident. The indemnity this time is indeed a bit outrageous. Generally speaking, whether it''s bounty hunters, mercenaries, adventurers, or other superhumans causing harm to ordinary people during a task, or destroying the houses where they live during combat, the compensation is within a controllable and acceptable range, and it usually doesn''t exceed a hundred Gold Coins. But this time, because they underestimated the power of Old man Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll, nearly half of the City Lord''s Mansion was destroyed, and more than a dozen servants were injured. Find more to read on empire The loss amounted to nearly eight thousand Gold Coins, thankfully the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart City cut it by four thousand Gold Coins. Even so, the remaining more than three thousand in indemnity, for the bounty hunters, the Bronze Guild, and the client Old man Lance, is still a significant expenditure. "Everyone''s trying to swindle me." Old man Lance gnashed his teeth in hatred. Death God Solomon told him that the lich was near Lionheart City, and he subconsciously assumed the lich lived far from Lionheart City, in the backcountry. In his mind, he set the expectation that Louis and those three idiots would use the Sword Intent Scroll in a place far from human towns. Who would have thought that a lich, who is reclusive and fond of eerie atmospheres, transformed into the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion? Those three idiots also mistakenly thought that the power of his Sword Intent Scroll wasn''t great. Piling up one rightful misunderstanding after another led to his financial disaster coming true. The first rule in the Extraordinary Codex is: Superhumans must prioritize ensuring that their superhuman power does not accidentally injure or kill ordinary people without superhuman power while carrying out a task or fulfilling a commission. When destroying the houses, furniture, or other property of ordinary people during combat, they must compensate at market value. If he hadn''t walked in the Human World, he, a grown Black Dragon, wouldn''t believe there is a codex that constrains superhumans there. For humans without superhuman power, the birth of the Extraordinary Codex has relieved their worries of being killed at any time by those with superhuman power. Out of curiosity, he even went out of his way to research and consult ancient texts to find out under what circumstances the Extraordinary Codex came into existence. And indeed, he found some outrageous facts. The Extraordinary Codex had existed even before he hatched from his shell. The Extraordinary Codex came about due to a very long war that once erupted between ordinary humans and superhumans. That war directly brought an end to a dazzling and prosperous era of humanity.... And then the Extraordinary Codex was born.... It wasn''t until he was nearly two thousand years old that he found out there was an Extraordinary Codex in the Human World. Good thing too. Otherwise, some superhumans might really not take the lives of ordinary people seriously at all. But, a common person''s life is a life. So mine, a grown Black Dragon, isn''t a life? More than a thousand Gold Coins, this is no different from taking my life. The problem is, I can''t pass this debt on to those three unlucky kids. After all, when those kids took on my commission, they were not out to make much money from me, and they almost died... What if... I became a heartless Black Dragon? Without a conscience, although I might not earn much, at the very least I wouldn''t have to lose money.... Chapter 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You ```"The Extraordinary Codex"...has no binding force on an Evil Dragon. He refused to pay the compensation, and the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City may not dare to come after him for the debt. If the Bronze Guild refuses to pay the compensation, well... the Superhuman Guild of Norde Kingdom will approach the Superhuman Guild of the kingdom where the Bronze Bounty Guild is located to negotiate. This scenario may not happen unless the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City insists on compensation. If the City Lord of Lionheart City adopts an attitude of ''if they pay, good; if not, let it be,'' then the Bronze Bounty Guild could delay for a while or pay a small part of the compensation. Over time, the matter would fade away. Ordinary people would not readily hold extraordinary beings accountable, even with the existence of "The Extraordinary Codex." Faced with extraordinary beings, ordinary people still inherently revere them. Provoking or extorting an extraordinary being is something ordinary people don''t have the guts for, as for the riffraff... after provoking an extraordinary being, they''ll be severely injured, if not on the brink of death... Extraordinary beings don''t need to take any responsibility. "Lord Lance, you don''t need to look so worried. When I communicated with the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City, I specifically asked if we could use some superhuman items as payment for the debt. They said it was possible. So, Lord Lance, if you don''t have that many Gold Coins on you, you can allocate some potions. Your mixed potions possess Supernatural Power and the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City would accept them, the valuation also high. If you don''t feel like mixing potions, some of the antique paintings, historical artifacts, or ancient items you''ve collected over the years will also be accepted by the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City. Oh, and one more thing, Lord Lance... the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City also said... if we can persuade the owner of the Sword Intent Scroll to take his daughter as a student or apprentice, he not only would waive the need for us to compensate, but he would even be willing to sell some valuable items from the City Lord''s Mansion as a thank you gift. Even being a nominal student or apprentice would suffice. So, Lord Lance, do you know the Swordsman who gifted you the Sword Intent Scroll?" "I do not." Become a mentor to the daughter of a city lord? He was already busy raising a Young Dragon; where would he find the time to teach a student? If one day the Young Dragon wanted a human playmate, he might consider taking a little girl whom he found agreeable as his student. If he didn''t have to use Gold Coins as compensation, he could accept the debt worth a thousand Gold Coins. He had plenty of ready-made potions. Transformation Potions, Invisibility Potions, Healing Potions, Defense Potions, Kidney-Strengthening and Body-Fortifying Potions, and those that could grant ordinary people Supernatural Power for a short duration. Just pouring some of these potions into a small bottle would sell for a good amount. As for artifacts, paintings, and long-aged collectibles, he had those as well. He even possessed precious paintings by the renowned historical artist Lance, guaranteed to be authentic treasures. "Throughout these years of wandering, I''ve indeed collected quite a few treasures. You ask... Never mind, I''ll send you a few bottles of potions and a few paintings later, let the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City appraise them and see how much they are worth, refund the excess and supplement the shortfall." "Oh... Lord Lance, your complexion has finally returned to normal? I prefer the cheerful you. When you don''t speak and wear a grim expression... it frightens us." "I''ll also send you three bottles of Healing Potions to give to those three blockheads: Louis, Dalton, and Bazel to drink." "Uh... Lord Lance... maybe... we should let them heal slowly..." The potions crafted by Lord Lance could cause ordinary people to grow strange things, hailed as miraculous, called Extraordinary Elixirs! If extraordinary beings drank them and grew strange things... that would be considered a mutation... If she dared to send those potions to Louis, Dalton, and Bazel... upon receiving them... they would probably be afraid to drink them... "There are no side effects, let them drink with ease." "Well then... okay..." Meredith dared not refuse, for fear that angering Lord Lance might turn her into a guinea pig for potion testing. "Lord Lance... you still seem to be in a bad mood... Let me sing a song for you. You always say that spending money wards off misfortune, right? This money... just consider it spent for that purpose." "????" It was fine for him to say that to others, but not for others to say it to him. Because forcing him to spend money was the greatest disaster! An Evil Dragon like him not becoming a disaster for others was already quite fortunate; who would dare to be a disaster for him? Legendary heroes and epic warriors who burst with vigor at every chance were exceptions; they were like indestructible cockroaches. Left with just a sliver of health, they could still turn the tide. "Lord Lance, I''ll sing a song for you to lighten your mood. This song ''Little Bunny Foo Foo,'' is dedicated to Lord Lance." ``` Meredith cleared her throat and began to sing "Little Bunny Foo Foo." "Little Bunny Foo Foo, open the door quickly, open it now, I want to come in." "Not opening, not opening, I can''t open, Mommy isn''t back, no matter who it is, I''m not opening....." This cheerful nursery rhyme was also taught to her by Old Man Lance, who could write nursery rhymes and clearly had the heart of a child at heart. He was quick to temper but also quick to cheer up, and very easy to placate. Just don''t talk about money with the old man, talking about money with him...he''d say...it hurts the feelings..... ....... Lance''s mood improved somewhat, as a love for gold coins was branded into the very essence of Dragon Soul and Bones. Asking him for gold coins was a no-go, but potions were fine, because he could mix them up anytime. "Lance...are you feeling better now?" The Young Dragon wanted to comment on Meredith''s bunny-girl act as even the face of an Evil Dragon was dark. How could she tell that the Evil Dragon''s mood had lightened? Experience tales with empire Wasn''t it always the same? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It''s just like the Evil Dragon asking her every morning...if he had dark circles under his eyes... You are a Black Dragon, with or without dark circles...even if you beat her, this Princess...she couldn''t tell anyway. "Feeling better." Feeling better? Singing to an Evil Dragon makes its mood improve? "Then let me sing you a song too." "You can sing?" "Of course." As a princess of the empire, how could she possibly not know how to sing? She could even dance. Lance became interested, "I''ve got to hear this." Mimicking Meredith, the Young Dragon cleared his throat and began to sing a ballad for the Evil Dragon. Improving the mood of an Evil Dragon was a kind of repayment, wasn''t it? "Little White Rabbit, white and pure, two ears standing up straight, loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping so cutely...so...cute...." As the Young Dragon sang, he hopped about like a bunny in front of the Evil Dragon, even going so far as to grab two red carrots with his Dragon Claws and place them on his bald purple head to look more like a bunny. Er Gouzi saw the Young Dragon''s bunny dance, lay on the ground, his two dog heads grinning widely, ceaselessly slapping the ground with his paws. The Young Dragon''s bunny dance was killing him with laughter. Turtle laughed as well. Evil Dragon Lance laughed too, once again feeling the joy of raising a whelp, as the hopping and jumping antics of the Young Dragon looked so silly and foolish. Especially using red carrots as bunny ears... She didn''t resemble a bunny...she looked more like a silly, foolish big gray wolf... The Young Dragon sensed his unhappiness and chose this way to cheer him up. "Don''t laugh, Er Gouzi, you''re not allowed to laugh." Er Gouzi pointed at Evil Dragon Lance with his paw, indicating if Evil Dragon Lance could laugh, why couldn''t he? "Don''t wave your paw around, I''m not laughing." Your mouth is stretched wide enough to swallow a Young Dragon, and you say you''re not laughing? "Dragon Whelp, tonight the sea is frozen over, let''s go spark-iron flowers." "????" Chapter 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; Ill take you on a tour of heaven. The sea had been frozen by the Evil Dragon...Although the frozen area wasn''t very large, it still left the Young Dragon astonished. There had been no chanting of curses or the use of any artifact imbued with Supernatural Powers; the Evil Dragon had merely touched the water surface with its tail, and the churning sea water crisply turned into crystal-clear ice. At the moment the seawater froze, it seemed as though snowflakes briefly fluttered down, then vanished in an instant. Shocking. She had seen superfine beings compete in the Imperial Capital before, but even when they released their source energy fully, it wasn''t as shocking as the sight of the Evil Dragon freezing the sea. Mainly because... having a Black Dragon freeze a section of the sea right before her eyes... was just unbelievable. If a Frost Giant Dragon had frozen a section of the sea before her, she might still have been shocked, but it wouldn''t have seemed so preposterous. A Black Dragon mastering the Power of Frost would have probably left even a Frost Giant Dragon dumbfounded for quite some time upon witnessing this scene. The area of the sea within her view was mostly frozen by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon wondered if the Evil Dragon wanted to, he could probably freeze the entire surrounding half of the sea. Shortly after the sea surface had frozen, Er Gouzi ran onto it and frolicked, sprinting a distance before flopping down on the ice, letting his body spin and tumble... Er Gouzi was ice-skating... Turtle carefully tested the thickness of the ice, ensuring it could support its weight. It retreated a little, then rapidly ran from the beach towards the ice. As soon as its turtle shell touched the ice, it tucked in its limbs... Squinting his eyes, he enjoyed the thrill of gliding on ice. When nearly coming to a stop, Turtle stretched out its claws, calling for the Young Dragon to shove it on the ice. It wanted to be spun around on the ice. The Young Dragon instantly understood Turtle''s intentions, dashing across the ice and charging at Turtle with all his might. Turtle was sent sliding across the ice by the Young Dragon, who then tumbled because of the rebound force... Seeing the Young Dragon fall, Er Gouzi ran over and bit onto the Young Dragon''s tail, intending to parade the Young Dragon around on the ice... But he was promptly sent flying by a startled kick from the Young Dragon, sliding far away across the ice. Evil Dragon Lance, seeing his own Young Dragon and pets play so joyfully on the beach, walked onto the ice to join the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in their fun. To make sure Turtle had the best time, he whipped his Dragon tail onto Turtle''s shell, and the immense force instantly turned Turtle into a streak of light... disappearing across the ice... slipping into the ocean not yet frozen... Seeing this, Er Gouzi was about to run... But before he could, Evil Dragon Lance''s tail landed on him... turning him into a dazzling firework on the ice... whooshing into the sea... Read new adventures at empire The Young Dragon, seeing this, began to shout loudly. "Let me skate by myself, let me skate by myself... Don''t whip me with your tail..." "What''s the fun in skating alone? It''s fun when we do it together." Playing on the ice is only enjoyable when everyone is involved. Lance flashed a grin at the Young Dragon, grabbed its tail with a Dragon Claw... spun in place... and then released his claw... The Young Dragon''s screams echoed through the night sky... Turtle, who had just crawled back onto the ice from the sea, saw the Young Dragon screaming as it charged towards him... It barely had time to dodge before the Young Dragon''s massive body slammed into its shell, knocking Turtle, who had just climbed onto the ice, back into the sea... The Young Dragon desperately clawed at the ice, but in the end could not remain atop and tumbled into the ocean as well. After a while, Turtle and the Young Dragon, with their claws hooked on the ice, half in the sea and half on the ice, glared angrily at Evil Dragon Lance squatting on the ice. Er Gouzi, paddling over, joined them beside, becoming part of the team glaring at Evil Dragon Lance. Playing with Evil Dragon Lance and being played by Evil Dragon Lance are two entirely different concepts! It was clear that the three of them were the ones being played by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance might have had his fun, but they certainly did not. Turtle and Er Gouzi both turned their heads to look at the Young Dragon. "Why are you looking at me?" "Woof... woof... woof woof... woof woof..." Er Gouzi barked while making repeated gestures with his paw at the Evil Dragon. "You mean... the three of us together take on Evil Dragon Lance?" Muttering under his breath, the Young Dragon saw the two dog heads of Er Gouzi nod in agreement. "We can''t beat him... He''s too big, the three of us can''t even shake him..." Er Gouzi drew two fierce Dragon mouths on the ice with his paw, one significantly larger than the other. Er Gouzi then patted the smaller Dragon mouth he had drawn. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After staring blankly for a while, the Young Dragon caught on to what Er Gouzi meant... they were to make Evil Dragon shrink, then all three of them would take on the Evil Dragon together. "Make Evil Dragon shrink?" Both of Er Gouzi''s heads nodded at the same time, the silly Young Dragon had finally caught on for once. "What if Evil Dragon hits me?" "Woof." "You mean if Evil Dragon dares to hit me, you''d dare to bite him?" "Woof." "You''re not lying to me?" "Woof." "Alright then...." The alliance between the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi sprang into action. The Young Dragon approached Evil Dragon Lance, stepped forward, and upon seeing Evil Dragon looking at her, she stepped back, hiding behind Turtle, and mustered the courage to say, "You''re too big, we can''t play with you like this, you need to shrink a bit, then we can play together." "Okay." Lance shrank down, his Dragon body reducing to just over three meters. Seeing this, Turtle couldn''t help himself and charged at Evil Dragon with increased speed. Turtle met his maker, spiraling upward to the heavens... Despite his reduced size, Evil Dragon''s strength was still incredibly overwhelming; he lifted Turtle above his head, rotating Turtle''s shell up and down repeatedly... Upon witnessing this scene, Young Dragon and Er Gouzi exchanged a glance and turned to run away. Evil Dragon Lance was too ferocious to handle... "Don''t run, I''m about to send your little friend flying towards you...." With Evil Dragon''s toss, Turtle glided against the ice and was flung away; the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, hearing the commotion behind them, turned to look, nearly having their souls scared out of them as Turtle spun towards them... They cried out, accelerating their pace and wailing as Turtle slammed into them, sending both hurtling into the sea... That darned Evil Dragon Lance... Happiness is something to be shared, but as it turns out... we three became the source of your amusement... Did you freeze the ocean for the Young Dragon to play... Or was it all for your own amusement? Er Gouzi, Turtle, and Young Dragon mentally ranted against Evil Dragon Lance... When Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Young Dragon climbed back onto the ice surface, they looked at each other and decided to abandon Evil Dragon Lance, opting to play on their own... Er Gouzi wanted to ice skate, so Young Dragon grabbed its two hind legs, imitating how Lance had swung her around, made a circle, and then let goEr Gouzi took off spinning in place on the ice... Young Dragon wants to ice skate? With just a light bump from Turtle, the Young Dragon seated on the ice spun off gliding away. Turtle wanted to play, so Young Dragon and Er Gouzi pushed Turtle''s behind to make it glide. Lance felt a strange sensation in his heart, they''re all family, so why have they excluded me, the head of the family? We agreed to play together, yet you started to play on your own... Have you spared a thought for the feelings of the head of the family? "Let''s play together..." What met Evil Dragon Lance were three pairs of disdainful eyes... "....." Just as Lance was about to play by himself, a dark scythe spun through the air near the Dragon horns and hovered in mid-air. A projection screen appeared, and Hell Death God Solomon showed up in the projection. "Hurry, hurry, hurry, Lance, hurry up and commit suicide, and I''ll take you on a trip to paradise." "???" Chapter 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Disdain filled the vertical pupils of Evil Dragon Lance Jin Hong as he wondered how he ended up with such a Hell Grim Reaper.Whose Grim Reaper wishes every day for their own apprentice to die as soon as possible? Experience new tales on empire If he couldn''t be worked to death, they''d push him to suicide instead, and to make death seem worthwhile, they even spoke of taking him on a tour of heaven. "I''m not lying to you, I really got the chance for an exchange tour in heaven. For you, I specifically applied for a spot, and since the higher-ups know I have an outstanding partner in the Human World, they approved my application. The condition, however, is that you must get a promotion and a raise. "Travel to heaven with me as an underling Hell Grim Reaper, and when we return from heaven, I''ll be promoted to a near-second-level Grim Reaper, and as for you... you will officially become a first-level Reaper, inheriting the area I''m responsible for. "Of course, you can''t inherit the apprentice Reapers I''ve signed on before; you''ll have to find strong humans on your own and develop them as your apprentice Reapers. "Another thing, some of the policies here in hell have been relaxed. Apprentice Reapers don''t necessarily have to be necromancers anymore. If you''re capable, you can even sign an ''apprentice Death God Contract'' with temple clergy. "Besides the temple clergy who can become ''Apprentice Reapers,'' supers from other professions in the Human World can also take on the role of ''Apprentice Reapers.'' "Lance, I don''t know about the resources other newly appointed first-level Reapers have, but for you... I can assure you that once you''re promoted to a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, you''ll definitely have resources that could rival those of the best in the other Hell regions'' reserves." The regions managed by Hell were vast, and outstanding Reapers were emerging in great numbers. The more exceptional a Reaper was, the more resources they received. Lance was outstanding, and there were quite a few Reapers in other regions of Hell just as excellent as Lance, even superior apprentice Reapers. With the policy changes in Hell, there would be more and more outstanding apprentice Reapers. In the future, it wouldn''t be surprising to see temple clergy tricked by some first-level Reaper into signing an ''Apprentice Death God Contract.'' And then they would become Hell''s ''Apprentice Reapers''... If Lance became a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, given his temperament, such things were very likely to happen to him. ..... Lance felt that Death God Solomon might really see him as one of his own. He disclosed the new policies in Hell without hesitation. If he continued as an apprentice Reaper and Solomon couldn''t wait for him... Would he one day come directly out of Hell... and harvest him with the Grim Reaper''s Scythe? And then forcefully take him to Hell to get that promotion and raise? That possibility... wasn''t nonexistent. "Maybe next time, bring me on a tour to heaven next time." "Haven''t you lived long enough?" "So, you contacted me just to get me to commit suicide so you could take me on a tour to heaven?" "Yes, there are Angels in heaven, said they''d let you meet the Angels, to broaden your horizons... but you still can''t bear to leave the Human World. Tell me, an old bachelor like you, with no children or wife... what is there in the Human World worth clinging to?" "......" "Solomon..." "What''s up?" "Come to the Human World and harvest my life, I want to go down and be a Grim Reaper." "Really?" Death God Solomon was overjoyed. "Yeah." "Forget it, I know what you''re thinking, you want to beat me up." Death God Solomon still knew a bit about Lance, the apprentice Reaper. He was sure Lance wanted to punch him; Solomon had no clout over him as a Hell Grim Reaper. When he first signed the ''apprentice Death God Contract'' with Lance, Lance had a good attitude towards him. But a few decades after signing on as an apprentice Reaper, this guy''s attitude had taken a nosedive.... Days of slacking off and blending in at work had begun. Everyone wished him dead, but he just wouldn''t die, and when offered a promotion and a raise, he didn''t even want it. That really worried him as the Hell Grim Reaper. "If you don''t have anything else, I''m going to end the projection call." "Don''t be in a rush to turn off the projection, there''s one more thing." "What is it?" "Do you remember that necromancer bounty task from the other day?" "Mhm." "I''ve imprisoned that necromancer''s ghost in the Reaper''s Prison. The issue I want to discuss is related to this necromancer. While in the Human World, he killed a butler from the City Lord''s Mansion. He trapped the butler''s soul inside his ghost soul, and then disguised himself as the butler to roam the human world. After you killed him, I guided the butler''s soul to hell. Then... I discovered that this butler''s soul not only qualified to enter heaven, but he also had quite good management abilities. With a bit of training, he could become an excellent Grim Reaper assistant. I''m thinking of keeping him in hell to train him for a while, so when you come down later, having this assistant will save you a lot of trouble. However, the butler''s soul has an obsession, that is, his unfulfilled wish. When he left, he couldn''t properly say goodbye to someone he cared about in the Human World. Thus, he requested my help... hoping I could fulfill his last wish, and as a way to show his gratitude, he''s willing to give up his chance to enter heaven. He''ll stay in hell and become a Grim Reaper assistant. Are you interested in meeting this butler?" Human souls that qualify for heaven are very rare in hell. After death, everyone''s soul wishes to enter heaven, but sadly, not all qualify. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In hell, having a soul that qualifies for heaven as a Grim Reaper assistant is quite a face-saving matter for a Grim Reaper. "A soul that can enter heaven?" "Yes." "I''m interested in meeting him." What would a soul that can enter heaven look like? Lance was curious, as normally, souls that could enter heaven would immediately be guided away by heaven after death. A soul that looked kindly and benevolent and emitted a faint white light appeared on Death God Solomon''s scythe. The soul was clothed in a pure white Soul Garment, the symbol of heaven. "Brandon, this is Lance. He''s my partner in the mortal world. Tell him your last wish. As for whether he''s interested in fulfilling it, I can''t say." "Thank you, Death God," Brandon bowed to Death God Solomon and then turned and bowed to Lance, "And thank you, Lord Lance. If it weren''t for you, my soul would still be imprisoned in that necromancer''s ghost soul." "Tell me about your last wish." "Lord Lance, my last wish is to entrust you to visit the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart City and tell Miss Joanna the real cause of my death. Miss Joanna is someone I watched grow up. When she was young and the city lord was too busy to spend time with her, I was the one looking after her most of the time. Over time, the young lady came to see me as family, as a relative. My sudden death must be difficult for her to accept, and even if the people of Lionheart City say I was killed by the necromancer, I doubt she''ll believe it. I''m afraid that over time, a seed of hatred will grow in her heart. So, I''d like to request, Lord Lance, please do not let this child be blinded by hatred. If possible, I''d also like to ask you... to stay at the City Lord''s Mansion for a while as a ''temporary butler,'' spending time with the young lady under the guise of being a distant relative of mine. I will pay you, Lord Lance. Death God Solomon said... I would get a salary as a Grim Reaper assistant, and I am willing to use my next ten years'' salary as a reward to thank you." "Why do you qualify to enter heaven?" "I''m not very clear on the specifics, but during my lifetime, I adopted a number of orphans, and most of my salary went to those unfortunate children. Miss Joanna would occasionally join me to see those kids. My qualification for heaven... may have something to do with that?" "So you''re a good person after all. Here, take this card of goodwill. I''ll take on your last wish." Chapter 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Good people are wonderful, and Black Dragon Lance loves good people the most.Find adventures on empire When he walked in the Human World, he occasionally did good deeds, believing that accumulating kindness would bring luck. It really did bring luck. In his ancestral memory, there was a fragment about a black dragon who liked to dig graves and then this dragon, who constantly lost at gambling, ended up in considerable debt. Just like that black dragon in the ancestral memory, it was clear that too much mischief had been done. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Which led to his bad luck. He liked the kind like Brandon, who was willing to dedicate his own salary to good deeds. Not to mention the steward spent it all on those orphaned human children. The steward''s kind act would change the children''s fate, ensuring at the very least, that once they grew up, they wouldn''t turn to stealing or robbing; those who felt kindness might even pass Brandon''s benevolence on. Meeting such a good person, helping him fulfill his last wish was no big deal. "Solomon, I really like this guy, so make sure you don''t let him leave hell. Cultivate him well for me; after I die, I want him to be my Grim Reaper assistant." "Cultivating him is no problem, but could you give me an idea of when you might die?" "Soon, soon, I have a premonition... I won''t live many more years." "....." Solomon had a feeling of history repeating itself, "soon, soon... I won''t live many years," and then that damn Lance would go on to live another hundred years... No matter what, he would still pray to Hades in his heart, hoping Lance was telling the truth, hoping he really didn''t have many years to live... "Rest assured, Lord Lance, as long as you don''t disdain me, I''d be happy to stay in hell and serve Lord Solomon and Lord Lance." "Brandon, think carefully. If you go to heaven, you might be reborn into a wealthy family next life, perhaps even have the chance to become a noble. If you stay in hell, you''ll probably only be a Grim Reaper''s assistant." "That''s fine, being a Grim Reaper''s assistant sounds like a good job." "If you went to heaven, I would also fulfill your last wish for you." "Hell isn''t as scary as I imagined, and while alive, I might have fantasized about entering heaven after death. Now that I''m truly dead and in hell, having met Death God Solomon and such a benevolent Grim Reaper like you, Lord Lance, I suddenly think... hell is pretty good too..." Death God Solomon is very nice. Lord Lance is also very nice. These two Lords interact like old friends, and he was eager to serve them both. The allure of heaven... wasn''t as strong as before for him. "Good man, take this good person card as well. Although you''re giving up the chance to go to heaven, I don''t mind taking you on a trip to heaven to let you see it. Initially, this opportunity was requested for Lance, but that rascal Lance was too reluctant to commit suicide. So, I''ll give this slot to you instead." After speaking to Brandon, Solomon turned to Lance: "Do you mind if Brandon takes your spot to heaven?" "I don''t mind." "Thank you, Lord Solomon, and thank you, Lord Lance." Brandon was touched, feeling lucky to have met two kind Grim Reapers and being able to work for them... It was an honor. "Lord Lance, to help you quickly gain the trust of Miss Joanna and the lord of the city, I''ll tell you some of their preferences..." "Mhm." "Miss Joanna likes sweets, enjoys sour and sweet fruits... prefers her steak well-done... She likes planting flowers and... she also likes..." ....... Evil Dragon Lance was spun around on the ice by the rapidly spinning Turtle, and the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, seeing Turtle succeed, hurriedly pushed the Turtle towards the beach. Not giving Evil Dragon Lance a chance for retaliation. Indeed, to deal with Evil Dragon Lance, sneak attacks were necessary. "Why run? Come back, it''s time to forge fireworks." Lance watched his raised Young Dragon, dog, and turtle team up against him and mentally cursed them as ungrateful brats. Hearing that the Evil Dragon wanted to forge fireworks, the Young Dragon, Er Gouzi, and Turtle stopped their escape and returned. "Lance, what''s forging fireworks?" "You''ll find out soon." "Huh? Why did you put me and Er Gouzi on Turtle''s back? Oh, to prepare for the forging of iron flowers... Ahhh... Evil Dragon... you tricked us!!!" Turtle, spinning, slid into the sea with the young dragon and Er Gouzi on its back. Evil Dragon Lance!!! Cunning and childish!!! Petty and grudge-holding!!! Fortunately, they saw the iron flowers that the Evil Dragon had talked about. The red-hot molten iron was struck by the Evil Dragon''s claw high into the sky, where thousands of iron flowers burst into a sky full of stars, dazzling and stunning. It wasn''t as flashy as fireworks, but it was even brighter than them. The iron flowers scattered across the sky, turning into a golden rain of flowers, like shooting stars or glittering trees of fire blooming brilliantly in the night, a beauty that left the young dragon in awe. Er Gouzi chased after the golden iron flowers falling from the sky. The young dragon was afraid of being burnt by the iron flowers, and at first, she dodged everywhere, but when she saw Er Gouzi chasing the golden iron flowers on the ice, she plucked up her courage, ran under the blooming iron flowers, and admired the beautiful scene the Evil Dragon had displayed for her, a young dragon. Crouched on the ice, the young dragon watched the falling golden flowers and thought, if the Evil Dragon showed this beautiful scene to the human princesses he had captured before. Would any human princess be moved by the Evil Dragon and then fall in love with him? Clearly possessing the talent and means to be a terrible dragon, yet he claimed he had never been in love. If the Evil Dragon applied his playful and childish side to dating, he wouldn''t have been single until now... Well... the precondition is that the Evil Dragon doesn''t look too ugly when transformed into a human, because if he''s too hideous... the princess might be moved, but she definitely wouldn''t fall for the Evil Dragon... The iron flowers... They''re really beautiful... Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 28th, night. The Evil Dragon made young dragon Lucia witness a very beautiful iron flower show. ToNight''s beauty would become the most exquisite and precious memory fragment in young dragon Lucia''s mind. That night, young dragon Lucia had a very beautiful dream. Unlike the previous nights, where when she slept, she only dreamt of the Evil Dragon bellowing as he taught her Dragon Script... It''s weird, the Evil Dragon had said with his inherited memories, learning Dragon Script in her dreams would be easy... Then why, when learning Dragon Script in her dreams, could she still dream of the Evil Dragon roaring and calling her an idiot? And poking her head with his Dragon Claw... Fortunately, tonight''s dream... was a nice one... ...... "Wake up, wake up, Lance, the sun''s up, it''s time for us to go train our Health Cultivation Skill." The young dragon got up early, probably because she hadn''t had a nightmare the night before, she awoke refreshed this morning and not at all groggy. Evil Dragon, who usually wakes up early, woke up a bit late this morning; the past few days, it had always been the Evil Dragon calling her to get up. "How did you wake up so early today?" The Evil Dragon opened his eyes, yawned, and sat up amongst the soft flowers and grass. The spirited young dragon, full of vitality. Why is the young dragon so excited this morning? "I had a good sleep last night, so naturally, I woke up early. Let''s hurry, it''s time to go train our Health Cultivation Skills." "Heh, you''re proud just because you got up early for one day," the Evil Dragon stood up and stretched his limbs, "Little whelp... would you like to go play in the Human World for a few days?" "Will we come back after going to the Human World?" "Why wouldn''t we come back? We are going out to have fun, not moving house. We''ll play outside for a few days and then return" "Aren''t you supposed to be going to the Human World to be a ''Temporary Butler''?" Chapter 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Last night, she overheard the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper while they were communicating through a projected call.A human butler named Brandon wanted to ask the Evil Dragon to take on the role of a temporary butler and accompany a young lady named Joanna in the Human World. If the Evil Dragon went, he probably wouldn''t be able to return for a short while. As for whether she wanted to go to the Human World... of course she did. Being an imperial princess from the Human World, how could she not desire to visit the Human World? Moreover, she had almost stayed on the island for half a month, and although she had no worries about food and drink... after a long time... she inevitably missed the hustle and bustle of the Human World. The imperial princess, who was only fifteen years old, naturally preferred the glitzy and glamorous world of humanity. "I''m not sending you to the Human World to be a temporary butler, but to be a young girl''s emotional mentor, to heal the emotional scars of a young human girl, and to also prepare you for some exposure to the Human World," Lance lifted his Dragon Claw and touched the Young Dragon''s head. The Young Dragon had recently become somewhat reticent, occasionally flying onto Turtle''s back, lying there and staring at the sea lost in thought. She didn''t seem to like staying on the island all the time, and although the Young Dragon didn''t say so, he could still sense it. Young Dragons of this age are at their peak of curiosity and desire to explore, and staying in one area for a long time can indeed make a Young Dragon feel stifled. He wanted the Young Dragon to stay on the island until she was capable of protecting herself... before venturing out to see and experience the outside world. He firmly believed that this was for the Young Dragon''s own good. It never occurred to him to consider whether the Young Dragon could adapt to such a life. The Young Dragon was not him. Their living environments were different, and so were their encounters. In his youth, he could spend decades in one area because he had no adult Giant Dragons to raise him, and his living environment was quite harsh. He dared not make contact with humans for fear of encountering powerful humans who might abduct him and turn him into armor or a belt. The Young Dragon was different. She had a Black Dragon Dad with some strength, so there was no need for her to live like he did in his youth. If she got bored staying on the island and wanted to play in the Human World, to change her mood a bit, that was possible. With him, her Black Dragon Dad, to Escort and Protect her, could there be any humans who might harm her? As for studying and getting stronger, she could take her time. The Young Dragon was not human; she had plenty of time to learn and grow stronger slowly. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no need to be so rigid in educating the Young Dragon. If she wanted to play, then he would take her out to play. Even during play, she could learn a few things. This was his first time interacting with a Young Dragon, the first time being a dad taking care of a child, so it was normal to have some shortcomings. Correcting them in time, promptly adjusting the way he interacted with the Young Dragon was important. Being a qualified Black Dragon Dad... was a challenging task. "Dragon Whelp, we''ve been together for nearly half a month now, and you''ve seen that I''m not as scary and unreasonable as you imagined, so, in the future, if you have any thoughts, you can talk to me directly. For example, if you''re bored on the island and want to go out to play, you can ask me if I can take you to the Human World, or go to other places to visit. Explore more stories with empire Generally, I will agree. Of course, if you complete the lessons and homework I''ve assigned to you beyond expectations, I will give you some additional rewards. Maybe I will even award you certificates, like... a silver certificate for the Three Goods Young Dragon, or perhaps... a gold certificate for the [Five Goods Young Dragon], and besides these, there are also [Diligent Study Award], [Brave Young Dragon Award], and so on. If you manage to earn these certificates, you can keep them, and when you grow up, one day you might come across them unexpectedly and you''ll realize, it turns out I was... so outstanding in my youth." "......." Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is coaxing a child? He''s just like parents who use money or candy to persuade their children to study hard. Well, she is a Young Dragon, so it seems normal for the Evil Dragon to coddle her like a child. Still, something feels a bit off. As for what''s off... The gaze! Yes! It''s the gaze! The way the Evil Dragon looks at her is somewhat odd! That indulgent look... It''s just like the way the noble young masters in the imperial capital look at their beloved... Could it be that as they spend more time together, the Evil Dragon finds her more and more adorable? And grows fonder of her? No, that won''t do. She''s still young; the Evil Dragon can''t like her. She should take the chance to run away. Otherwise, what if one day the Evil Dragon couldn''t help himself and confessed to her... She didn''t even know how to refuse. At this stage, the Evil Dragon was raising her like a Young Dragon. After a few hundred or a thousand more years... what the Evil Dragon would raise her as... was hard to say. The perception of the Evil Dragon was very acute. He must have sensed something to suddenly say so much to her. Perhaps his sudden decision to go to the Human World had something to do with her, the Young Dragon. She couldn''t stay put on the island. The Evil Dragon found the island very comfortable. Basking in the sun in the morning. Going for a swim in the infinity pool at noon. Making tea for himself in the afternoon. And at night... taking a dip in the hot spring before bed. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. He even knew how to enjoy life better than her, the imperial princess. But taking a hot spring bath really was comfortable. Hehe, she had followed the Evil Dragon to the hot spring several times. "I will study hard, don''t treat me like a child... and that... that... you know... thank you for taking care of me... I will definitely repay your kindness to me in the future, really!" Except for not being your wife, everything else is possible. Young Dragon Lucia added silently in her heart. "You don''t need to repay me. If you really want to repay me, just take care of me in my old age and see me off when I die." "That... that... if I live past you... it''s not like I can''t take care of you in your old age and see you off..." The Young Dragon muttered quietly. She estimated there was a great chance that it would be the Evil Dragon taking care of her in her old age and seeing her off, not just a great chance but a certainty if she couldn''t escape in the next few decades! When she died of old age, she could forget about becoming the emperor. She might as well go to hell and take up the Evil Dragon''s position as the Grim Reaper in advance. "By the way, Lance, if you go to the Human World, will you take that squid lady?" "What squid lady? Child, I''m 3455 years old this year. At my age, my memory isn''t so good." "......" Evil Dragon was shirking responsibility. But it''s right not to bring the squid lady. The Evil Dragon had said that if the inexperienced squid lady went to the Human World, she''d want to taste everything she saw. In that case, who knows if people walking on the streets might end up in the mouth of the squid lady... "So when do you plan to go to the Human World?" "July first." Today is June 29th, tomorrow, the day after? The day after tomorrow the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun! Yayd(???)! "Will you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle?" "No, I won''t take them. If you miss them, we can always come back." "Ah? Then how long do we have to fly?" "For me, I can fly back in a day. As for you... it might take ten days, half a month, or maybe even a month. But I have a portal. With coordinates set, we can play in the Human World during the day and return through the portal to sleep at night." "???" I''ve started to brew my farewell speech in my heart, and you''re telling me that after going to the Human World, we can still come back to sleep at night? Doesn''t that mean... after playing in the Human World all day, she comes back at night... and still has to run into Turtle? How does the poor Evil Dragon have a portal... If you had a portal, why did you fly back last time... Eva''s curse... does it have a dual effect? Cursing me to become a dragon, and then making me encounter the Evil Dragon and be captured... Chapter 69 Why dont you take care of me until my dying days? Eva, I misunderstood you, it turns out your curse was a real curse, not a blessing...Evil Dragon too was a big idiot, with a portal available and yet he chose to fly back. If he hadn''t flown back that day, this phony young dragon wouldn''t have been mistaken for a real one and brought to the island. "With a portal, why did you still choose to fly back?" "Giant Dragons are the sovereigns of the skies, to enjoy the freedom of soaring and the thrill of breaking through the air with our wings... isn''t that very normal?" Mature Giant Dragons can dominate not only the land but also the skies. To tell the truth, the sky is actually the home field for Giant Dragons, and except for beings at the saint and deity levels, no one can defeat a mature Giant Dragon in the air. I can''t guarantee it for other Giant Dragons, but as for myself, if those at the saint and deity levels don''t have a Divine Artifact in hand, there''s absolutely no chance they could beat me in the sky. "Just to add, besides us Giant Dragons, there is another creature that can dominate the skies: the Phoenix. If you encounter one of these birds, no matter if you''re mature or not, don''t rashly engage in conflict with them. If you do run into trouble, you can tell those birds that we should call our elders to resolve the issue." "Oh oh oh, got it." Young Dragons have heard of the Phoenix, powerful creatures just like Giant Dragons, and it''s said that the Undying Flame a Phoenix spews can burn a Giant Dragon to death; whether it really can burn a Giant Dragon to death, she doesn''t know. But since Evil Dragon said so, it means that Phoenixes really could pose a threat to Giant Dragons. Evil Dragon reminded her to call an elder to deal with any trouble, surely because he worried that she, as a young dragon, would be at a disadvantage. Speaking of which... who should she call as her elder? She only knew Evil Dragon, this one mature Black Dragon... Hey? Wait a minute... when Evil Dragon talked about calling an elder... he didn''t mean her to call him, did he? That despicable Evil Dragon taking advantage of her! Forget it, she can''t beat him, nor can she outlive him; if she does face real danger, she''s sure to think of Evil Dragon first. She''s such a tragic princess, who used to think of the Empire''s military first when in danger... After less than a month on the island, when faced with danger, her first thought was no longer the Empire''s military, but to call on Evil Dragon... It''s like having a powerful backer. To rely on the might of the dragon. "Let''s go, a beautiful day starts with practicing Health Cultivation Skill." "Oh." The young dragon was full of vigor, looking forward to the day after tomorrow, being able to go to the Human World was good enough, and as for coming back to sleep at night... well, if she has to come back, so be it... she''s gotten used to sleeping here for nearly half a month. At night, without being allowed to sleep in the corner, she might even find it hard to fall asleep... Latter, she''ll tease Er Gouzi, asking if he wants to try the delicacies of the Human World, and if so... accompany her in a game of Frisbee or stick-fetching. She throws, Er Gouzi fetches. The noble daughters in the capital love to play these games with their pet dogs. She''s seen it, but never played it. Er Gouzi is fierce, and if taken for a dog-walk, he might bite the young dragon in annoyance. She needs to negotiate carefully. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and having breakfast, just when the young dragon was about to look for Er Gouzi to play, she was called by Evil Dragon. She was puzzled; there were no lessons in the morning, what did Evil Dragon want with her? Did Evil Dragon say he was going to train her in flying? Does flying ability need training? In the young dragon''s mind surfaced the image of Evil Dragon flying. If she pursued the level of flight that Evil Dragon achieved, it seemed she indeed needed training. ...... "To fly well and fast, dragon wings need strength. For your dragon wings to be strong, you must train them specifically. You''re in better shape than I was; when I wanted to enhance the strength of my dragon wings, I had two boulders hanging beneath them during my wing weight-training. Once I got used to the weight of the boulders, then it was a small mountain, and when the weight of the mountain couldn''t affect my flying anymore, I began flying with mountains on my back." "You don''t need to do this, I''ve refined two Gravity Source Patches. By setting the gravity parameters on these patches and sticking them on your dragon wings, you can go fly above the sea." "If you can''t control your wings and fall into the sea, it won''t harm you. Once you''ve adapted to these gravity parameters, I''ll gradually increase them." His heritage memory included training methods for dragon wing flight. Though he had never seen a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, everything that should and shouldn''t be in the heritage memory was there. The only thing missing was any information about a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, just some fragmented and unclear images. As for information about Dragon Island... there wasn''t a single bit. The Young Dragon stretched out her wings, turning her head to look left and right. The two Gravity Source Patches were only the size of a human palm, each adorned with two adorable and dopy little Amethyst Dragons. The moment the Gravity Source Patches automatically adhered to her dragon wings, she instantly felt her wings become incredibly heavy. It was like someone accustomed to regular clothes suddenly wearing armor. Bulky and unnatural. Flapping her wings required a great deal of effort just to stir them. With her wings this heavy, could she really take flight? The Young Dragon gave it a try and managed to fly, but she was skimming just above the ground. When forced to land, she used her face as a brake... Her wings were too heavy; she couldn''t fly long or freely control the direction or speed of her flight. So annoying! After nearly half a month of colliding with Turtle, the day after tomorrow she''d follow Evil Dragon to the Human World. She thought her life as a pretend Young Dragon was about to get sweet after all the bitterness... Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what awaited her was a new course. As she flew, Er Gouzi, the despicable dog, lay on his stomach in front of Evil Dragon, his paws ceaselessly striking the ground, his two dog heads laughing so hard tears came out. Turtle had a bit of a conscience, promptly closing his eyes when he saw she was about to crash to the ground. If her landing was too ridiculous to hold back laughter, even Turtle would mock her... Such as after she crashed, using her face, squatting, rolling, or getting a cramp in her dragon wings and falling into the sea... You darn Er Gouzi, you''re not offending a clumsy Young Dragon, but the Princess of the Phalan Empire! In the future, while Turtle enjoys fine food and drink, all you can look forward to is gnawing on bones! Wow. It hurts so much, my face hurts, my mouth hurts, my butt hurts, my whole body hurts... The sea water is so salty... Is it still possible to cross off my first dream from my diary? I don''t want to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance anymore... I want to be a useless Young Dragon... Discover exclusive content at empire Under the supervision of Evil Dragon, Young Dragon Lucia flew and crashed, flew and crashed all morning. Finally, perhaps driven mad by Er Gouzi, a few times she fell like a cannonball, creating a resounding boom upon impact... sending Er Gouzi flying a long distance... And a few times, it was her head that sent Er Gouzi flying off into the distance... Er Gouzi was so furious he ran along the beach cursing, and from time to time, he went to complain to Evil Dragon Lance, asking Evil Dragon Lance to control the Young Dragon that kept crashing into him. Lunch was grilled meat, fish soup, and some medicinal meals. The Young Dragon ate even more than Er Gouzi; she was famished... after a morning of bumpy flight, she was very hungry... "Lance." "What''s up?" "I have a dream." "I know, I know, the dream to be an emperor." "No... My new dream is to be a freeloading, die-happy worthless Young Dragon, so, Lance... how about... you see me through to retirement?" "???" Chapter 70 It seems a bit saucy... The Young Dragon got it; she thought being a useless Young Dragon was pretty good.No worries about food or drink, playing frisbee with Er Gouzi in the morning, and in the afternoon lying on Turtle''s shell flipping through the ancient books treasured by the Evil Dragon. At dusk, Turtle swam into the sea, and she sat on Turtle''s shell, admiring the beauty of the sunset while sipping on brewed black tea or fruit wine, and if she wasn''t afraid of not being able to sleep at night, she could also have some coffee. As a reward, she helped Turtle clean his shell, fed him vegetables and fruits, and if he wanted meat, she could also roast a beast leg for him. On Turtle''s birthday, she could even make him a birthday cake. When she got bored on the island, the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun, and if she had money, she could buy some Human World delicacies for Er Gouzi and Turtle on the way back, letting them have a taste. As for returning to the Phalan Empire to become an emperor... Of course, it would be best if she could return. If she couldn''t return... then she''d honestly be a useless Young Dragon right here. For a useless Young Dragon, such a life was acceptable. It was just a bit less than being an emperor... She didn''t mind serving the Evil Dragon in his old age and death, the problem was she wouldn''t outlive the Evil Dragon. Under such circumstances, it was destined to be the Evil Dragon serving her in old age and death. What was wrong with living out a perfect life as a useless Young Dragon? Moreover, after her death, she could go to hell and inherit the Evil Dragon''s Divine Position as the Grim Reaper. Then she could cheerfully go to the Imperial Capital of the Phalan Empire... scare the stinky Empress Sister, and when the stinky Empress Sister was close to dying of old age, she would take the Grim Reaper''s Scythe and guide her to hell to become her little assistant. The pain in her head interrupted the Young Dragon''s fantasy; she had been hit by the Evil Dragon. The despicable Evil Dragon had tricked her. Just this morning, he said she should boldly speak her mind. She boldly spoke her mind, and what she got in return was a beating... The Young Dragon scurried away, holding her head. The Evil Dragon chased after the Young Dragon to beat her, not minding that the foundling Young Dragon would not serve him in his old age and death, but she even thought about making him serve her. She still wanted to be a useless Young Dragon... He would beat her to death... Useless Young Dragon... It was a dream he himself hadn''t realized... He absolutely couldn''t let the Young Dragon realize it for him... Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance chasing the Young Dragon to beat her, Er Gouzi hurriedly fetched a stick to suggest the Evil Dragon beat the Young Dragon with it... Seeing this, the Young Dragon was so irritated she clenched her teeth in anger. Fine, fine, fine, once she becomes the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, she would definitely have Eva curse this dog. The dream of being the useless Young Dragon was shattered. In the afternoon, she continued to bump into Turtle. After bumping into Turtle, she drank the elixir prepared for her by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said since she was going to bathe in the sea after drinking the elixir, she might as well fly there early to get used to the Gravity Source Patch on her dragon wings. Great, from the sound of the Evil Dragon... from now on, she would have to fly with this Gravity Source Patch every time she flew... And the day after tomorrow''s trip to the Human World... wouldn''t that just tire her to death? ........ Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, June 29th, night. My dream of being a useless Young Dragon was shattered. Starting from today, there is an additional training item in the Young Dragon''s journey to become stronger: flying with the Gravity Source Patch. The Evil Dragon was preparing an elixir, saying it was for the trip to the Human World the day after tomorrow. What kind of preparation? Wouldn''t she be able to come back to sleep at night without any delay? After writing, she closed her journal. Young Dragon Lucia lay beside him, watching the Evil Dragon preparing elixirs. While preparing potions, the Evil Dragon shrank his dragon body and put on a white lab coat, even wearing a mask over his dragon mouth. Very professional. Lance was preparing a shrinking potion. For the time being, the Young Dragon couldn''t turn into a human; her nearly ten-meter-long dragon body was a Little One in his eyes. In the Human World, to humans, she was a colossal creature. He was preparing a bottle of shrinking potion for her to drink when visiting the Human World, which would shrink her dragon body to about one meter. He didn''t need such an elixir, whether transforming into human form or walking in the Human World in any other shape, he had no problems at all. When mixing the Extraordinary Elixir, some magical phenomena would occur, such as a brief burst of dazzling radiance when two elixirs with different properties merged. These were all normal occurrences. The Young Dragon saw the Evil Dragon mixing elixirs for the first time, and she found it magical whenever there was a rise of light. The Evil Dragon Lance had two types of medicines, one was the elixir he was currently mixing, and the other was the pills. The pills were all sealed by the Evil Dragon Lance in wooden boxes. The Evil Dragon said that the effects of the pills were unstable, and what adverse reactions might occur after taking them, he did not know. As for the effects, he knew. Inside the wooden box with a lightning bolt symbol were pills that, once consumed, allowed one to briefly control Thunder Source Energy. As for the duration, the Evil Dragon said it was roughly over two hours but less than four hours. Adverse reactions: Still unclear. In the box marked with a snowflake, there were pills that enabled mastery of Ice and Snow Source Energy. After consumption, the effects would last for over an hour but less than three hours. Adverse reactions: Ordinary people might freeze to death immediately after taking it, while the extraordinary ones... might experience body stiffness for a few days, other adverse reactions, still unclear. The pills in the other boxes were all Extraordinary Pills, and the consequences were quite severe if they weren''t consumed by someone with supernatural abilities. The Young Dragon came to a conclusion, the potions mixed by the Evil Dragon were milder in effect, while the pills were fierce and domineering... It was best not to take them unless one was in a desperate situation. "Alright, the elixir needed for going to the Human World is ready, let''s go. Practice the Longevity Exercise once, sleep early tonight, and continue tomorrow." "Oh." After returning to the Dragon Nest and practicing the Longevity Exercise, the Young Dragon flopped down in her sleeping spot, ready to sleep. She was too tired today and wanted to sleep early, hoping the Evil Dragon wouldn''t appear in her dreams tonight. "Lance, we are about to go to the Human World, would you like to visit your territory in the meantime?" "We''ll see." "What about the beautiful Guardian Female Knight, don''t you want her?" "No, can''t afford to keep her." "So, when we go to the Human World, do we go through a portal or do we fly there?" "The portal doesn''t have the coordinates for Lionheart City, so we''ll have to fly. Once we get to Lionheart City, if we want to come back to sleep at night, we can use the portal to return." "Oh...." The Young Dragon fell asleep. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the Young Dragon asleep, Lance also closed his vertical pupil, brewing the onset of sleepiness. June 30th, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 1st, followed the Evil Dragon to leave Dragon Island, heading to the Human World, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 2nd, utterly exhausted.... July 3rd,.... whole body aching... July 4th,... July 8th, finally arrived at Lionheart City in Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, wuwuwu, finally saw the adorable little humans I''ve been longing for, they are truly cute. Under the supervision of the Evil Dragon, it was a miracle she could survive the flight to Lionheart City. This was related to the Evil Dragon carrying her when she was exhausted. If he hadn''t carried her, she might have died of tiredness long ago. It also wouldn''t have been possible to reach Lionheart City in the Norde Kingdom in just a few days. Kind of missing those big fruits on Black Dragon Island, want to go back to the island tonight to eat a big watermelon. Shock! Today is worth recording in history, as Evil Dragon Lance transformed into a human right before her eyes! The Evil Dragon as a human..... Seems a bit flashy... Experience more tales on empire Chapter 71 Im Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Lionheart City, City Lord''s Mansion.Fifteen-year-old Joanna, wearing water shoes and a straw hat, was squatting on the ground, using a small hoe to clear away the pebbles in the garden. The garden''s plants and flowers had always been tended by the butler, Brandon. When he was alive, if a maid accidentally knocked a flower off, he would grieve for a long time. If she, the young lady of the City Lord''s Mansion, wanted to pick some flowers to decorate her room, Brandon would immediately bring over a potted plant to her bedroom door. He never gave her the chance to cut flowers from the garden. Sometimes she wondered if the flowers and plants in the garden had vanished because Brandon, the butler, feared they would suffer. So, did he take them with him when he left? To continue caring for his beloved plants and flowers on the other side? At least he could have left her something. He left no last words, and he was too reluctant to leave any plants or flowers behind for her... It''s not like she couldn''t take care of plants. Reluctant to leave even a single plant for her, yet he didn''t keep his word. He had clearly said he wanted to see her married, and to help her raise children. Alas, that night she slept just a tad too deeply, and when she awoke in the middle of the night, Butler Brandon had already departed for another world. She couldn''t think about it any longer; if she did, she might shed precious tears. The butler always said it''s good for a young girl to smile more. A maid approached the entrance of the garden: "Miss, there is a visitor. He said the late Butler Brandon was his student and he has some matters he would like to discuss with you. Will you... see him?" "Brandon''s teacher?" Joanna set down her hoe, stood up, and took off her straw hat, "Please invite him to the sitting room, I''ll tidy myself up and personally entertain Brandon''s teacher." "Very well, Miss." The maid turned and left. Brandon''s teacher... He must have come to investigate the cause of Butler Brandon''s death. .... After a simple wash, Joanna changed into a black dress and came to the sitting room. A guest? Was it a guest of her father''s? Was a guest of her father dressed a bit too festively? Joanna furrowed her brows slightly. Her father''s guest was a young man who appeared to be in his late twenties, tall and handsome, wearing a set of purplish-red clothing that somewhat resembled a tailcoat but not quite, with a pair of glossy, polished leather shoes. His eyes were golden-red, rather attractive, and his hair was styled in a slick backa style that Butler Brandon had suddenly grown fond of in the past year. And he was with a little girl... no, not a little girl, but a...young Amethyst Dragon? A Dragon Knight? After glancing at her father''s guest, Joanna shifted her gaze in search of Brandon''s teacher. "Janice, come here a moment." A girl dressed as a maid obediently approached Joanna. "Didn''t I ask you to welcome Brandon''s teacher to the hall? Where is the old gentleman? You didn''t lead him to Father''s study, did you?" "Miss... that very young looking man... is Butler Brandon''s teacher." Maid Janice was also unconvinced of the young age of Butler Brandon''s teacher. She had heard that powerful supernaturals could maintain their appearance at a certain age. Since Butler Brandon''s teacher had a young Amethyst Dragon, it seemed likely that he was a Dragon Knight. Dragon Knights are generally very strong. What? This young man in the flashy purple clothing is Butler Brandon''s teacher? Not a guest of her father''s? Joanna stood in shock, then began to doubt the young man''s identity. "So you''re the child Brandon mentioned, not bad, not bad, a lovely child, just a bit thin." "May I ask... are you really Butler Brandon''s teacher?" "Hmm." "He''s dead, do you know that?" "I know," Lance, sitting on the sofa, gestured toward the sofa across from him and smiled at Joanna, "Let''s sit down to talk." "Okay, thank... thank you?" This is her home, why should she say thank you? And then there''s this young man, calling her "child" so naturally, even more smoothly than her grandfather... "Child, you can call me Grandpa Lance... Of course, if you think my face looks too young and can''t bring yourself to say it, next time you come, I can switch to an older, kind-hearted face." Changing to an older face was a simple matter for him, otherwise how would the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild address him as Elder Lance? The Young Dragon squatting on the sofa had a hard time looking directly at the Evil Dragon''s human form. Having gotten used to the Evil Dragon''s ferocious dragon face, it was not easy to adapt to the sudden change to a young man wearing a flashy purple suit. When she squatted beside the Evil Dragon previously, she felt like a Young Dragon. Now squatting beside the Evil Dragon, she felt like she was the Evil Dragon''s Contract Dragon, a mount... She asked the Evil Dragon why he wore a flashy purple suit, and the Evil Dragon touched her bald head with a smile, remaining silent... Matching outfits for father and daughter, could he tell you that? However, when she and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of the City Lord''s Mansion''s gate and stood side by side, she understood. It was all about color coordination! She was an Amethyst Dragon, and the Evil Dragon wore a flashy purple suit to match the color of her dragon scales. Scary. In the Human World, that''s what couples wear. Also, asking a reasonably cute and pretty human girl to call you "Grandpa Lance"... is he serious? Is the Evil Dragon afraid the human girl will fall for him? Or is he afraid the human girl will develop some sort of messy thoughts about him? "My name is Lucia, Miss Joanna, may I lie on the sofa?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Squatting like this, she couldn''t flick her dragon tail. It was uncomfortable. If possible, she wanted to lie on the sofa. This was someone else''s house, and it wasn''t polite to sprawl on another person''s sofa without the owner''s permission. If only she could become a little smaller, then she could lie on top of the Evil Dragon, or on his head... Forget the head... That shiny black hair... She would end up all greasy and need a bath if she lay on it... "Ah? You can talk... Sure... you may..." A talking Young Dragon... Cute... That bald, purple dragon head is even cuter... "May I call you Lance?" "If you don''t want to call me Grandpa Lance, you may address me as Uncle Lance." "....." Does he insist on being my elder? "How will you prove you are Brandon''s butler''s teacher?" "I know your hobbies, I know about the embarrassing things from your childhood, even the age when you wet your pants... and I even know the times you played with... mud as a child. Besides these, I also know of some things you and Brandon got up to." Joanna''s face turned red the moment Lance mentioned her childhood mud-play... Few people knew about this except the maid who raised her and the butler. If this young man dressed here knows this, it could be a guess, after all, which child hasn''t played like that at one or two years old? It was a naive age, when doing ignorant things was quite the norm, wasn''t it? "How old? How old was I when I played with mud?" "One year and seven months old, in summer. The place was the garden of the City Lord''s Mansion. At the time, your father was drinking tea, and you were playing..." "Don''t say anymore." "What did I agree upon with the butler?" "To watch you get married, help you with your kids, silently deliver love letters when you had a sweetheart, and you even stole his pocket money." "Okay, okay, you might really be Brandon''s butler''s teacher. So, your visit this time is it to investigate the cause of Brandon''s butler''s death?" "No, I''m here to inherit the Gold Coins." "???" Wasn''t he supposed to be a life coach? Chapter 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven The young dragon sprawled on the couch covered its eyes with its dragon claw, unable to watch. It had been told before coming that it was to be a spiritual mentor for the girl in front of it, but upon arrival, it became an heir to Gold Coins."Cut down on that strong Evil Dragon scent of yours, why don''t you? If it''s Gold Coins you really want, wait until I become Emperor and you can inherit my pocket money, how about that?" Sitting opposite the Evil Dragon Lance, Joanna didn''t know how to reply. To inherit Gold Coins... Brandon, the housekeeper, died. As Brandon''s teacher, it was one thing not to be sad, but to even think about joking... Is this young man really the housekeeper Brandon''s teacher? If he isn''t, then it''s impossible for him to know about the agreement he had made with the housekeeper, and even more impossible to know the embarrassing things about her as a child. If he is... why doesn''t he seem sad at all? "Are you not sad at all?" "Life and death are predestined, and wealth is in the hands of heaven. For the real Brandon, death was a release. His body was occupied by a necromancer, his soul imprisoned. As long as the necromancer who became Brandon did not die, Brandon''s soul would remain captive. With the necromancer''s death, Brandon''s soul regained its freedom and even got the chance to go to heaven. He was happy. I am here because he asked me to do so, to tell you the real cause of his death. Otherwise, he feared that you would mistake his death to have been at the hands of an extraordinary being and bear a grudge, henceforth loathing the extraordinary and even embarking on a misguided path. As for the Gold Coins, I''m not joking. Brandon said... he died a bit early last month, didn''t get his salary, so he asked me to stay here for a while to make up a bit for the work time he missed, and then... to collect his last month''s salary for him. That''s to be my compensation." The little girl''s psyche truly had a crack. Asking him to investigate the cause of Brandon''s death indicated that she had already convinced herself that it was an extraordinary being who killed Brandon. Not a necromancer. But that''s not exactly accurate. To be precise, she didn''t believe that Brandon was a necromancer. It was normal for her to think this way. The necromancer had imprisoned Brandon within a phantom soul, able to access Brandon''s memories at any time, and with a long lifespan, it was not hard for it to completely become Brandon. "Brandon can go to heaven?" "Yes. I gave my chance to go to heaven to him." "???" How could Brandon, such an honest and reliable man, have such an erratic teacher? And a chance to go to heaven that can be given away? She was somewhat incredulous. Still, the news that housekeeper Brandon could go to heaven after his death was good news to her. She started to believe that the man in front of her, who looked quite young, was indeed Brandon''s teacher. The man did look young. But his eyes held something that young people''s eyes did not. Time. His eyes bore the traces of the passage of time, very deep and profound. Such eyes, she had only seen in some older people. "Thank you... thank you," Joanna stood up, bowing slightly, grateful that Lance was willing to fulfill the housekeeper Brandon''s last wishes. The real housekeeper Brandon indeed would not have wished to see her set on a path of vengeance. She believed it. "You''re welcome. How much is a month''s salary for Brandon?" "Twenty Nuojin." Twenty Nuojin? That must mean twenty Gold Coins. Not bad, that''s quite a sum; for ordinary people who toil all year long, they might not be able to save up that much by year''s end. "I''ve calculated that Brandon was relieved from his duties on the 22nd, and with eight days left to complete a month, minus three holidays, if I stay here for five days, I can inherit his last month''s salary." "....." This person named Lance... is really planning to inherit the butler''s Gold Coins? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There''s... none left... The butler''s salary was all donated. My father had promised Brandon that when he retired, he would give him a lump sum of three thousand Nuojin as a pension to help him build an orphanage. After Butler Brandon''s sudden death, my father decided to build an orphanage in Brandon''s name. The orphanage will be called the Brandon Orphanage, and the three thousand Nuojin pension... along with last month''s salary... all went into the orphanage." Construction of the Brandon Orphanage began at the start of the month, and the compensation from the Bronze Bounty Guild came in at two thousand Gold Coins. The remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins, since the Bronze Guild couldn''t pay that much... was settled with some Extraordinary Elixirs. My father didn''t want to offend the extraordinary beings over this matter, so the remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins was covered by the City Lord''s Mansion for the time being. For the funds to repair the City Lord''s Mansion, my father said we''ll talk about it after selling those Extraordinary Elixirs. Knowing that she was distressed over the garden, my father decided to allocate some money to restore her garden first, and to buy plants and flowers." "The butler''s salary was committed to the orphanage project, but I can take out twenty Nuojin from my allowance to give to you as the butler''s reward. Do you think that''s acceptable?" "No need, use those twenty Gold Coins for the orphanage project as well. I am a kind-hearted person too." Fostering orphans and building an orphanage, Brandon truly deserved a place in heaven. The young lady''s father is not bad either, willing to fulfill his promise even after Brandon''s death, a man of his word. The three thousand Gold Coins'' funding... might be jointly sponsored by him and the Bronze Guild... That''s not too bad. He didn''t use the three thousand Gold Coins to repair his own City Lord''s Mansion. Acting as the City Lord to this extent is quite commendable. "Brandon mentioned that your garden was destroyed, and you, who love plants and flowers, would be heartbroken. Since I also enjoy planting, now that I''m here, I''ll show you how to transplant flowers and plants." "Th... Thank you... but I haven''t tidied up the garden yet." "No problem, the Young Dragon and you can clean up together." "This... this isn''t too good, is it?" "It''s very good." ........ In the still somewhat messy garden. The Young Dragon wore a sun hat and rain boots, handling a shovel to clear the rubble in the garden. After tossing a shovel of broken stones into a cart, the Young Dragon''s violet-gold vertical pupils betrayed a look of bewilderment. She, a princess of the Farolan Empire... why should she be doing this heavy labor? She glanced at Joanna, the human girl squatting on the ground, digging out a large piece of broken stone from a pile of soil, then hugging the rock to throw it into a wheelbarrow. The moment their gazes met, they looked at each other, then simultaneously glanced towards the entrance of the garden involuntarily. There, Evil Dragon Lance lay on a rocking chair under a sunshade, sipping freshly squeezed juice prepared by a maid of the City Lord''s Mansion, enjoying fruits she had arranged for him. The Young Dragon couldn''t understand why the Evil Dragon could lie there and enjoy himself? And she, the Princess, had to do this strenuous manual labor here? She followed the Evil Dragon to the Human World to have fun, not to do physical work. Joanna also couldn''t figure out why she had to listen to Lance? As the young mistress of the City Lord''s Mansion, shouldn''t she be the one reclining under the sunshade on a rocking chair, luxuriating? "Tired? If you''re tired, come drink some juice; I had Jenny freshly squeeze it." Lance beckoned to his own Young Dragon and Joanna. There are many ways to walk out of sorrow, such as labor... For instance, admiring someone who knows how to enjoy themselves... To dissolve resentment in one''s heart, sometimes doesn''t require preaching; resentment can slowly fade away through the process of play and work. The more one interacts with a positive-energy Evil Dragon and the less with somber people, the happier life becomes. Besides, he sponsored over a thousand Gold Coins to the City Lord''s Mansion; enjoying the services of the City Lord''s Mansion, is that too much? Not at all. Chapter 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere The Evil Dragon really didn''t treat him as an outsider at all.He bossed the maid around as if she were his own dependant, and that maid named Jennice was obedient, doing whatever the Evil Dragon said. Silly child, have you ever considered the feelings of your miss, Joanna? "Little Dragon, go have some juice and take a break." The little Young Dragon of the Lance family was so capable, picking up a shovel and working away tirelessly, not at all fragile, able to speak, and even help with the work... She really wanted to raise a Young Dragon like that too. "Miss Joanna, please address me as Princess Lucia." The Evil Dragon could call her Young Dragon or Dragon Whelp, but others could not, for she was the second in line to the Phalan Empire''s throne. Allowing a human girl to address her as "Princess Lucia," the Evil Dragon wouldn''t notice anything, at most he might think she was just a Young Dragon eager to experience what it felt like to be an emperor. As for the humans addressing her as Princess Lucia, they would only mistakenly assume she was a noble among the Giant Dragons, or think she was a Young Dragon vain for glory, never imagining that she might be a princess of the Phalan Empire. In the Norde Kingdom, she had never even heard of the kingdom while she was in the imperial city, and the people of this kingdom might not have heard of the Phalan Empire either. The nobles of the Norde Kingdom, some may have heard of the Phalan Empire. Well, maybe they hadn''t heard of it either; the Phalan Empire wasn''t yet so powerful that it was famous throughout the world. Wow. So cute. The tsundere attitude of the Young Dragon was so adorable. Want to raise... "Little Dragon Princess Lucia, I''m offering you juice." "Joanna... you''re too well-behaved, I like a girl like you. For your sake of calling me princess, I''ll treat you to a giant banana!" "Thank you, Little Dragon Your Highness." Didn''t she add the three words ''Princess Lucia''? Well, Little Dragon Your Highness will do. The Young Dragon removed the gloves from her Dragon Claw, threw the shovel onto the handcart, and, leading Joanna away from the garden, came to sit beside the Evil Dragon Lance, crouching on the ground, and pulled out a banana over a meter long from her Lucky Coin hung around her neck. After drinking the Evil Dragon''s potion to shrink, she swiftly went from over ten meters to about one meter fifty-six. The banana she brought from the island and lain on the ground just reached her chin. A banana one meter twenty-three long, I ask you, isn''t that huge? Cute little beings, shocked, aren''t you? A specialty from Black Dragon Island, aren''t you all envious? The Young Dragon was showing off as she peeled the banana skin with her Dragon Claw, her eyes and ears observing the expressions of the surrounding maids and Joanna. When gasps of surprise and various incredulous sounds reached her ears, she bit into the banana proudly, squinting her eyes and grinning, enjoying the envious and greedy gazes from the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. "Come on, Joanna, I have another one here. Take it and eat, don''t be shy; it''s very sweet, much tastier than the bananas in the Human World." The Young Dragon took another banana from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Joanna. It really was a giant banana! That''s just too big. Joanna barely kept her balance when she got the banana, and if the maid Jennice hadn''t hurried forward to help hold it, she nearly would have been toppled by the banana. The banana standing on the ground reached her chin, and it was as thick... as almost as thick as her thigh... In the world... there were bananas this big?!! How... how do you eat this? Such a large banana... just a small slice... would be enough to fill her. After finishing this one... no, don''t even mention one, after finishing half of it... she was afraid she would burst from fullness... Little Dragon Your Highness is too generous! Just for this banana, taking it to sell, getting four or five Nuojin would be no problem! If it were those rich merchants and nobles in the city, selling it for ten Nuojin would be doable! And perhaps even higher! Value comes from scarcity. The princes and nobles of the capital probably haven''t seen such a large banana. Opulence. Little Dragon Your Highness is too opulent. Lance, reclining on the rocking chair, felt a slight pang of regret, but no matter, as long as the Dragon Whelp was happy, she had performed well these past few days. When they returned to the island, she would grant her a Pure Silver "Clumsy Dragon Pioneers" Award to make her happy. To encourage her, lest she always wish to be an idle Young Dragon. "Lord Lance... Your Highness the Young Dragon gifted me these bananas, may I save them for tonight to share with my father when he returns?" "You may do as you wish," Lance replied. "Lord Lance... please make sure to stay tonight, so my father and I can have the opportunity to host a banquet in your honor." Lance tapped the head of the young dragon nibbling on a banana. "Would you like to go out for dinner tonight, or would you prefer to stay here and enjoy a sumptuous noble feast?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire "I''d like to wander the streets and snack," the young dragon said. Sophia had eaten too many luxurious noble banquets in the capital; they weren''t that appealing, certainly not compared to the inexpensive and delicious street food. It was wonderful to be able to eat while walking the streets, try on beautiful clothes if she saw any, and try on cute hats as well. If she liked something, she could simply buy it and take it home. Right, she should also look for clothes that Er Gouzi could wear, and if she found any, she could buy one for him as well... Oh no, she seemed to be out of money... The Evil Dragon didn''t have much money either... Deflated, the young dragon said, "Let''s just eat at the City Lord''s Mansion then." "What''s the matter?" Lance asked. "You don''t have much money," she pointed out. "No worries, we can set up a stall and make money," Lance suggested. The Princess of the Farolan Empire setting up a stall to make money? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "We''ll split the money we earn, and I''ll give you half for your pocket money," Lance said. "Great! Let''s eat dinner early tonight, and then set up our stall," the young dragon agreed eagerly. The Evil Dragon was so considerate, even thinking to give her some spending money. "What shall we sell at our stall?" she inquired. "You can sell octopus balls, and I''ll sell pill concoctions, potions, and Source Energy Cards not far from you." "....." Could the octopus balls she made even be edible? "Lord Lance, if you want to set up a stall on the street tonight, then I''ll take you around Lionheart City this afternoon and show you our Valkyrie Temple," she offered. "Sure, let''s go to the temple to pray for blessings. May the Valkyrie bless my young dragon so that he becomes as brave as her when he grows up," Lance said. Envy gleamed in Joanna''s eyes; Lord Lance really doted on the Young Dragon. ...... At three in the afternoon, inside the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. With devout reverence, Joanna knelt on the cushion in the center of the temple''s hall, praying with her eyes closed to the Valkyrie. The young dragon also wanted to kneel and pray, but Lance stopped her. A young dragon praying to the Valkyrie? She wasn''t the Dragon God. There was something else that preoccupied Lance; he couldn''t shake the feeling that the statue of the Valkyrie in the temple... looked familiar.... The young dragon saw the Evil Dragon staring intently at the Valkyrie statue and became scared. She feared the Evil Dragon might fall in love with the deity... "Dragon Whelp, don''t you think... this Valkyrie... looks familiar?" Lance mused aloud. "???" Panic washed over the young dragon. This was the Valkyrie Temple, after all; the Evil Dragon shouldn''t spout nonsense. Even if he had lived for ages... he couldn''t possibly know a deity. "Don''t talk nonsense... the Deity is watching you," she warned. "I''m not talking nonsense; look for yourself if you don''t believe me," Lance insisted. "One should not look directly at the image of a Deity." Lance moved behind the young dragon and forcibly opened her eyes to make her look at the Valkyrie statue. The young dragon was nearly in tears, afraid she would go blind from gazing directly at the deity''s image... Huh? It did look somewhat familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before... S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where had she seen it before? The young dragon pondered for a moment and then, struck by a sudden realization, it came to herthe painting in the Evil Dragon''s study! Sophia! The beautiful sister who owed the Evil Dragon money!!! Chapter 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Resemblance!There really is a resemblance! No wonder the Evil Dragon said the Valkyrie Statue seemed familiarit really was familiar because the Valkyrie... ah no... the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money did indeed look quite a bit like the Valkyrie. Looking alike doesn''t mean the Valkyrie is the pretty sister who owes the Evil Dragon money. She remembered the Evil Dragon had said that the pretty sister who owed him money was a mage capable of casting a "forbidden spell" even beyond her level. The Valkyrie isn''t a mage, but a valiant and skilled warrior, an undaunted and fearless Martial God who dares to thrust her spear at formidable foes. If the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money was the Valkyrie, she could have beaten the Evil Dragon as if it were a game, and as for the so-called beast tide, she could have thrown her spear into the sky and killed countless monsters, fierce beasts, and exotic creatures. "It does look a bit familiar." "Does it resemble the person who owes me money?" "This is the Valkyrie Temple, and there are people holding divine positions all around. Show a bit of reverence for the Deity, please... otherwise, I''m afraid you might get beaten up by the Temple Valkyrie''s people in a moment." Talking about whether the Valkyrie resembles the person who owes money, is the Evil Dragon not aware of his surroundings? Just now, a few divine officials had already given him some unfriendly looks, and it''s one thing to stare directly at the Valkyrie Statue, but to also speak impiously. If the Evil Dragon continues, he might indeed get beaten up by the Temple Valkyrie''s divine officials. Joanna, kneeling on the cushion, didn''t dare raise her head; the conversation between Lance and the Young Dragon made her tremble. O Valkyrie, how could Lance dare to suspect you of being in debt? That morning, when Lance was at the City Lord''s Mansion, she had thought that the seemingly young Lance was boastful enough. Now she saw that Lord Lance had held back too much that morning. Claiming to come to the Valkyrie Temple for blessings, yet not kneeling or showing respect upon arrival, and even speaking things that could easily be considered blasphemous... Is he really the teacher of Butler Brandon? Butler Brandon is such a gentle and humble person... How could he have such a teacher? Lance withdrew, and the Young Dragon rubbed its eyes with its Dragon Claws, feeling a stinging sensation... hoping it wouldn''t go blind... Some of the Valkyrie Temple''s divine officials noticed Lance. Lance was simply standing there, looking at the Valkyrie; they couldn''t really say anything, as long as he did nothing inappropriate next, they wouldn''t expel him by force. Especially since the temple knights said that the person standing in the center of the hall staring at the Valkyrie seemed quite strong. Using force to expel him might prove difficult without activating some of the temple''s formations. A person who could raise a Young Dragon surely wasn''t weak. Besides, the City Lord''s young lady was still kneeling on the cushion, praying, so they decided to bear with it. Lance crossed his arms and continued to ponder the relationship between the Temple Valkyrie and Sophia. Was it merely a resemblance? Or was he overthinking it? A Deity with their own temple would be a prominent figure in the Divine Realm; surely such a Deity wouldn''t get so bored as to descend from the ethereal Divine Realm to play human, would they? They couldn''t be that idle, right? And another thing, if Sophia was indeed this Valkyrie, her talent should have been "Martial God," not "Magic God." Furthermore, why would the Valkyrie come down from the Divine Realm? To experience human love? To feel the thrill of not repaying debt? Or was it simply to experience the sensation of "death"? Or perhaps she had made a mistake and was cast down by a main god of the Divine Realm to undergo trials in the Human World? Intuition told Lance that there had to be some connection between the Valkyrie and Sophia. If he, as a Black Dragon, could walk in the Human World in human form, why couldn''t a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm come down to experience what it''s like to be human? Or perhaps to seek a lost emotion? As for why she would choose "Magic" as her talent, coming to the Human World to experience being a mage didn''t seem too far-fetched, right? Should he try calling out "repay your debt" to the Valkyrie Statue? After shouting, he wouldn''t lose out regardless of whether the Valkyrie Statue reacted or not. In general, in small cities like this, the statues in temples lack divinity. Only in those grand temples where the incense burns brightly and the power of faith looms like auspicious clouds do the statues possibly possess divinity. If special prayers were passed on by the divine officials, deities might sense them. When faced with a deity statue devoid of divinity, if one wishes to catch the attention of a deity in this corner of the world, There is only one wayshout the true name of the deity, and shout it repeatedly; as for whether the deity will eventually turn their gaze here, that is uncertain. If the Valkyrie does indeed have some connection with Sophia, then shouting ''Sophia, repay your debt'' at the Valkyrie Statue, Or shouting ''Sophia, repay your debt'' several times should certainly provoke a reaction from the Valkyrie Statue. If there is no response... then there is only one possibility, the Valkyrie might be a defaulter. Should I try it? If I have wronged the Valkyrie, at worst I would become a follower for once and contribute a bit of faith to Her. The faith of a Giant Dragon should be somewhat attractive to the Valkyrie, right? "Stop staring at me. Repay the debt, Sophia, repay it!" "Sophia, repay the debt!" "Sophia, repay the debt!" Lance shouted three times in succession. When he was about to shout a fourth time, he was dragged out of the temple by the temple officials. The Young Dragon and Joanna, who were kneeling on the meditation cushions, saw that the temple officials had some difficulty moving Lance, so they quickly went up to help. The Young Dragon lifted Lance''s left foot. Joanna lifted Lance''s right foot. Lance was carried out of the Valkyrie Temple by the temple officials. Fortunately, Lance did not resist. If Lance had resisted, then it would have been awkward for these officials. It was not too bad that they could get rid of ''Lance'', this troublesome individual, in this manner. No, they must put this mad Dragon Knight who shouted ''repay the debt'' at the Valkyrie into the Valkyrie Temple''s ''blacklist''. Next time, if the City Lord''s Mansion''s young mistress brings this person to the temple again, just shut the door. They had been divine officials for so long, yet this was the first time they had seen someone dare to shout repayment demands at the Valkyrie Statue... Who is Sophia? The Valkyrie''s true name is not Sophia. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, the officials of the Valkyrie Temple chose to close the temple ahead of schedule. They needed to pray to the Valkyrie, asking Her to forgive their inability just now. "Bishop, were the eyes of the Valkyrie Statue originally gazing into the distance, or looking down with compassion upon the world?" "Of course, she was gazing into the distance." Continue reading at empire "Really? Maybe I saw it wrong, but just now, it seemed to me that the Valkyrie Statue''s gaze... was directed toward the position of the temple entrance." "Nonsense." The bishop of the Valkyrie Temple scolded the divine official beside him irritably. The young official scratched his head and smiled apologetically, thinking to himself that he couldn''t stay up late tonighthis vision was failing him. Fortunately, the bishop was approachable and didn''t blame him. Perhaps it was indeed just a momentary blur of the eyes earlier. Speaking of which, that young man earlier was really audacious, daring to demand repayment from the Valkyrie''s Statue. Unbelievable. Blaspheming a deity, wasn''t he afraid of being plagued by bad luck? Dragon Knight... It seems somewhat normal for them to be bold... But to blaspheme a deity? That''s not normal... Chapter 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? In the Central Street Square of Lionheart City, Lance, who had been asked to leave by the clergy of the Valkyrie Temple, sat beside the square''s fountain waterfall... on a bench intended for resting tourists and travelers, recalling the expression of the Temple Valkyrie Statue.He had shouted three times, "Sophia, pay back the money", but the expression on the Valkyrie Statue... showed no change. Divine statues that sense a believer in the Human World calling out the name of a Deity are supposed to undergo some unbelievable transformations. Some clergy members could detect this change, while others could not. The statues in the temples of small cities don''t have much divinity; to draw the attention of Deities, one must visit larger cities, like a kingdom''s capital, as well as the sacred places of all the major temples, where the divinity of the statues is more substantial. Calling out to Sophia to return the money should have elicited some response from the Valkyrie Statue. If Sophia really was the Valkyrie... Lance grimaced, thinking that if that were true, Sophia would be an old lady who had lived even longer than he, the Black Dragon. "Your Highness, the Young Dragon... I''m finished... The Valkyrie Temple might never welcome me again," Joanna sat next to the Young Dragon, covering her face with her hands. She couldn''t face the Valkyrie Temple anymore after the guest she''d brought suddenly shouted ''Sophia, pay back the money'' in front of the Valkyrie Statue. No matter the reason, the temple wouldn''t welcome her for a while. Just now, the person who took the initiative to carry Lance was the bishop of the Valkyrie Temple, and the other two were a Temple''s Golden Feather Knight and a priest. Such a lineup was too extravagant; even her father hosting a banquet... might not be able to invite all three at once. The man who claimed to be Teacher Brandon was personally carried out by these three. She had observed the expressions of the bishop, the Golden Feather Knight, and the priest; they were clearly too angry to speak out. If anyone else dared to be so brazen in the temple, the Golden Feather Knight would definitely show them the might of the Temple Knights. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you are a devout believer of the Valkyrie, she will still protect you." After speaking, the Young Dragon turned its head and glanced at Lance, the blasphemous Evil Dragon who was staring at the pigeons ''cooing'' in the square. Still in the mood to watch pigeons, if the Valkyrie got angry, even the Evil Dragon would be out of luck... The Valkyrie is much stronger than any legendary hero or epic warrior. It''s as simple for the Valkyrie to beat up the Evil Dragon, as it is for the Evil Dragon to beat her up. "Lance, are we still going back to the City Lord''s Mansion for dinner tonight?" "No, we''re not. Tonight, we''re eating roast squab." Coo coo coo... A plump white pigeon, previously leisurely feasting on scraps in the square, jerked its head up upon hearing the phrase ''roast squab tonight.'' Its tiny eyes were filled with disbelief. This insane human actually wanted to roast and eat it? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had just thought this human was attracted by its plumpness and pristine feathers, perhaps wanting to feed it. But that friendly smile was nothing but the smile of a Demon! Beast! Would you eat even the white pigeon, a symbol of peace? This is the Temple grounds. In a certain sense, it could be considered a white pigeon raised by the clergy of the Temple. It was a white pigeon with spiritual attributes. "This white pigeon is plump; it has lots of meat, shall we eat it?" The Young Dragon also set its sights on the adorable plump white pigeon on the ground, which was making eye contact with the Evil Dragon. The food made by the Evil Dragon was always delicious, and she had never tasted roast squab before, despite her age. The plump white pigeon was scared; it didn''t expect the seemingly silly Young Dragon to be so fierce. Normally, shouldn''t a cute fat white pigeon like itself be adored? The frightened pigeon fluttered its wings, retreated a few steps, cooed a few times, then took off running. It didn''t dare fly up to the trees but instead headed into the temple. Before running away, it warned its foolish brethren to flee; if they were too slow, they would end up as roast squab. It wouldn''t be to blame if it hadn''t warned them. "They flew away... How come they all flew away?" "You spoke too loudly and scared them off. Looks like we won''t have roast squab tonight." Lance had intended to catch that plump white pigeon to roast, but he hadn''t expected the little creature to be somewhat spiritual and understand what he said, which frightened it enough to fly into the temple. The chubby pigeon''s life was not supposed to end. "That... Lance... were you sure just now?" "Sure about what? Oh, I wasn''t sure, but my intuition tells me... Sophia and the Valkyrie must share some significant connection." "You aren''t even sure, and you dare to shout ''Sophia, pay your debts'' in front of a statue? Just because they look alike, doesn''t mean they are the same person, like people with the same name. Can you say that everyone with the same name is the same person? Besides, the beautiful Sophia might have become a heroic spirit, sacrificing herself to save the people of an entire city. Even if she didn''t save them, there''s a great chance she''d become a heroic spirit after her death." The Young Dragon was scared, fearing that whenever the Evil Dragon got the urge to collect debts, she''d be taken to Valkyrie Temples around the world to demand payment from Valkyrie statues. The Evil Dragon was not afraid of divine punishment, but she was... Being a powerless little Young Dragon, a Valkyrie could easily snap her out of existence with just a flick of her little finger... "You reminded me, I''ll try tonight to see if I can summon her from the heroic spirit temple." "???" For real? As a princess of the empire, she knew some of the essential conditions required to summon heroic spirits. Summoning heroic spirits wasn''t for just anyone; ordinary transcendent beings could try, but the heroic spirits would simply ignore them. Only those who are righteous, strong, honest, trustworthy, and whose names are celebrated within a small region, are qualified to summon heroic spirits. Oh, and some descendants of the royal family, nobility, legendary heroes, or heroes also have the privilege to summon heroic spirits from the heroic spirit temple. The Evil Dragon was powerful, but he probably didn''t have the qualifications to summon a heroic spirit. He wasn''t a descendant of a legendary hero or hero. When he turned into a human and played in the Human World, he surely hadn''t been a hero, a legendary hero, or done anything to turn the tide of a calamity, right? If his ancestors had been a hero or royal-level Black Dragon, and they''d had many powerful dependents, then the Evil Dragon might actually be able to summon a heroic spirit from the temple. The problem is... the impoverished Evil Dragon... really doesn''t seem like he comes from a wealthy, noble Dragon Clan. If he came from a powerful Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon wouldn''t have almost been tricked and abducted as a child by that ancient person. "Can heroic spirits... be summoned just like that?" "Only those with special conditions can summon heroic spirits, and even if you meet the conditions, whether or not a heroic spirit will respond when you summon them is another matter." Your next read is at empire "Have you ever summoned a heroic spirit?" "Once." "???" The Evil Dragon actually did summon a heroic spirit?!! "Did it come?" "It did, but it got beaten to tears by my opponent''s heroic spirit." "......" Summoning heroic spirits is random, a gamble of character and luck. Good character, good luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might be strong. Bad luck, and the heroic spirit you summon... might just be a mascot. Lance remembered the heroic spirit he had once summoned. It made a cool entrance. Three minutes into the battle: Don''t hit my face... Lance, save me! Chapter 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? The spirit he summoned was really weak and loved to play.He summoned multiple times, and it was always that guy who responded to his summoning, as if, besides that guy, no spirit in the Spirit Hall was willing to answer his call. Thinking of that guy, the phrase "Lance, save me..." would subconsciously surface in his mind. If he summoned Sophia at night and that guy dared to respond again, he''d have to punch her the moment she appeared in the summoning formation. The Young Dragon sitting beside the Evil Dragon thought it was a bit outrageous; the Evil Dragon could really summon spirits. How could he meet such strict summoning conditions? It was already impressive that he could summon the undead from hell, but now he was even capable of summoning spirits. A question popped up in the Young Dragon Lucia''s mind: when the Evil Dragon died, would he go to hell? Or would he become an Evil Dragon spirit in the Spirit Hall? He couldn''t possibly be going to heaven, right? Imagine a Evil Dragon showing up in heaven; wouldn''t it scare the souls up there to death? Speaking of which, she had never seen a spirit before. If the Evil Dragon was summoning one tonight, she definitely needed to sneak a peek. Lance could still summon spirits? Joanna was becoming more and more convinced that Lance couldn''t possibly be the teacher of the butler Brandon because if he were true Brandon''s teacher, why couldn''t Brandon summon spirits? Why couldn''t he grow bananas that were longer than a meter? If she remembered correctly, the butler Brandon seemed to have graduated from the Royal Butler Academy. Lance, and the young dragon''s accent when speaking... didn''t seem like they were from the capital at all. If he wasn''t Brandon''s teacher but knew about the agreement between Brandon and her, as well as some things about her childhood Experience tales at empire It meant that Brandon trusted Lance. To be able to talk with the dead... and even summon spirits... Supernatural beings... Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon Knights... His approaching her... shouldn''t have any ill intentions, right? So far, she hadn''t felt any ill intentions from Lance. Besides being laid-back, liking to enjoy himself... he seemed like a good person... He spoke of inheriting Brandon''s Gold Coins but ended up donating them to the orphanage. He must be a kind person, just a bit too bold. "Your Highness Young Dragon, let me take you to Central Avenue''s shopping district in Lionheart City. It''s very lively there, and the shops stay open very late at night. Our citizens call it ''Sleepless City''." "Yeah, yeah, let''s go check it out, Lance?" "First, take me to the Lionheart City hospital. I want to visit those three blockheads who almost demolished the City Lord''s Mansion." "Ah? Lord Lance, you want to see them?" "Yep. If I don''t scold them, I won''t be able to calm down." He wants to beat up those three supernatural beings? Great, great! "Lord Lance, let me lead the way for you." ..... Lionheart City First Hospital, Severe Injury Department, third floor, room 309. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel lay in their hospital beds, occasionally glancing at the medicine on the cabinet next to them. The potion was prepared by Old Master Lance. Meredith had told them that the three bottles could speed up the recovery of their wounds. They were a bit afraid to drink Old Master Lance''s potions. It had been three days since they received them. They were really tempted, but they were truly afraid to drink them. "I''m saying... Louis, the potion Old Master Lance prepared for us has been here for three days. If we keep it without drinking, will it lose its effectiveness?" "I think it might, so... Bazel, don''t waste Old Master Lance''s kind intention. Drink it quickly. Who knows, after drinking Old Master Lance''s potion, your long hair that was chopped off by Sword Intent might instantly grow back." Bazel was originally a dashing man with long flowing hair. After that night, he became bald, and that had saddened Bazel for a long time. Louis touched his short hair, grateful he didn''t like long hair. Short hair was more convenient; a quick rinse with water and it was immediately clean. Women who liked him said he was sunny and rugged. "Get lost, making me your guinea pig. Don''t you guys have any conscience?" "What''s there to be afraid of? Haven''t you drunk Old Master Lance''s potions before?" "You two have drunk them too. If we''re going to drink this... we''ll do it together." "Let''s play rock-paper-scissors. The loser drinks first, how about that?" Dalton, lying on the hospital bed, suggested that drinking Lord Lance''s medicinal concoction might have some side effects. Still, it could heal their injuries quickly. If the side effects weren''t too severe, they might be tolerable. But he was afraid that if the side effects were too strong, they might not fade for two or three months. "This suggestion is good... come on... let''s guess..." "Here we are, the three patients you''re visiting are staying in this room 309." The nurse''s voice came from outside the hospital room just as Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were getting ready to play rock-paper-scissors to decide who would take the medicine. The game to decide who drank the medicine would have to wait. The door of the hospital room was pushed open with a grating sound by the nurse. Seeing the visitor, the hearts of Louis, Bazel, and Dalton all skipped a beat. Why was it the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion? The lady had visited once before, and that time, she had looked at them with such resentment... They had intended to apologize after their injuries healed and they were about to leave, but now she had returned... Wait a minute? Why was there also a small amethyst Young Dragon not even as tall as a person? This is bad... Could it be that the lady had spent money to hire a Dragon Knight to beat them up? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel exchanged a glance, realizing that, in their current state... they had the strength to resist... but definitely not against a Dragon Knightwait, hold on!!! Didn''t the tall young man behind the Young Dragon look incredibly like Lord Lance?!!! Since when did Lord Lance have such a tall grandson out of the blue? Those eyes, that demeanor, the way he walked were exactly like the old man''s! Just slightly more flamboyant. Lord Lance would never wear such flashy clothes. Ah, the vigor of youth... "Miss Joanna... listen to our explanation..." "No need to explain, I don''t resent you anymore." "???" Why had she suddenly become so understanding? That''s a relief. "That young man, you look a lot like an elder we know. May I ask... what is your name?" Lance moved past the Young Dragon and Joanna, heading straight to the bedsides of Louis and Dalton. He noticed the medicinal concoction placed on top of a cabinet. "Why haven''t you taken the medicine? Afraid it''s poisoned?" "How did you know... ah..." "...ah..." "...ah..." Three cries of agony rang out one after another in the hospital room. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel clutched their heads, looking painfully at the young man who bore a striking resemblance to Lord Lance. This young man didn''t play by the rules; before they could finish speaking, the flashy young man had a Hammer in his hand. Then each of them received a blow from the Hammer... The speed of the attack was too fast for them to react. "Junior, how dare you be disrespectful to us? We three are your elders." With a ''clang,'' Bazel received another whack on his bald head. Louis and Dalton threw off their blankets and jumped out of bed to run away, seemingly realizing something. "Try running, and see if I won''t flatten you into a paper-thin figure and stick you to the wall for a month?" In an instant, Louis and Dalton stopped moving! "Lord Lance... please don''t tell us... that you''ve truly lived to see a second lifetime..." Chapter 77 Evil Dragon, Im Still Underage Everyone thought this tall, clean-cut young man was Grandpa Lance''s grandson, only to discover he was Grandpa Lance himself, living his second life.Before Grandpa Lance left the Bronze Guild, he often told them not to be fooled by his age, with his talent for mixing potions, he might just end up living a second life one day. And surely, Grandpa Lance had managed to live a second life, now looking much younger than all of them. They didn''t dare to run away because Grandpa Lance really could flatten someone into a paper-thin person and ensure that you stay alive as a paper-thin person. They had witnessed Grandpa Lance flatten several extraordinary beings who tried to rob him into paper-thin figures and stick them on trees. They didn''t want to be flattened into paper thinness, nor did they want to become a "life-like painting" in Grandpa Lance''s house. "Grandpa Lance, we were wrong, we really didn''t know that the potion you gave..." "Cough... cough cough... Grandpa Lance, we really didn''t know that the potion was from you, and we certainly didn''t expect you to live a second life, it''s only a matter of time before you become a God Tier Extraordinary Alchemist." Louis tugged at Dalton''s sleeve, interrupting him. Princess Joanna of the City Lord''s Mansion was here, and if she knew the Sword Intent Scroll was a gift from Grandpa Lance, she might hold a grudge against Senior Lance. There was no need for that, it was better to let the princess continue to hold a grudge against them. "Oh... right, right, exactly. Grandpa, you... are way too young, it really feels awkward to call you grandpa, how about we call you Brother Lance from now on?" "The side effects of the potion aren''t significant, just drink it, complete the discharge procedure, and go home," he said. "Not significant as in... how significant?" When Grandpa Lance said the side effects weren''t significant, he meant that drinking the potion wouldn''t kill you. As long as it doesn''t kill you, then the side effects are not significant. "If you do experience side effects, they will disappear within ten days." "Really... really?" "Yes." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel reluctantly picked up the potion that had been sitting on top of the cabinet for three days. Grandpa Lance said the potion could heal their injuries, and he definitely hadn''t lied about that. The side effects aren''t significant... heh... just listen, but don''t take it seriously. If Grandpa Lance hadn''t suddenly appeared at the hospital, the potion that had been left for three days... might have stayed there a few more days. Drink it, they definitely would, but when exactly they would do it was another question. Sigh... There was no avoiding it, they had to drink up. Removing the stopper, they sniffed the scent of the potion, which was quite pleasant, with a faint medicinal aroma, and the color was normal, a pale gold. "Shall we toast?" "Toast, and after we finish... let''s hit the road together." "???" If you can''t speak sensibly, could you just not talk? God damn it, "let''s hit the road together," to the uninformed it might sound like the three of them were about to commit suicide by poison. One by one, the three men gulped down the pale gold potion. As soon as it entered their mouths, a surge of extraordinary power from the potion began to heal the injuries on Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Read new adventures at empire External wounds scabbed over and fell off, and internal injuries also rapidly disappeared, but at the same time, the potion''s adverse effects appeared. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel''s ears turned into pig ears. Seeing each other''s ears, they quickly felt their own noses and mouths, and, thank goodness, all was normal. No pig noses. No pig mouths. If it''s just pig ears... it''s barely acceptable, at worst, they''d just have to wear hats when going out for the next few days. It''s not a big problem. "How does it feel?" "Good. The adverse reaction is indeed as Grandpa Lance said... not very significant. Grandpa, did you come here... just to see the potion''s side effects for yourself?" "You''re overthinking it. I simply want to shave off a meal from you, that''s all. Rest here tonight, and after you handle the discharge procedures tomorrow, you can go back." "And what about you, old man? Everyone misses you, aren''t you going to go back and see them?" "I don''t have the time for now, maybe some other time." "Alright then. There''s one more thing... old man... we need to trouble you with." "What is it?" "Could you lend us some money first? We''re out of travel funds..." "......" ...... At 7 o''clock in the evening, the bustling commercial street gained two rather conspicuous vending stalls. A small amethyst young dragon not even as tall as a person, was wearing a floral cloth skirt and an alpaca hat with flower patterns, skillfully making takoyaki. The daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion was beside, collecting money and packing the boxes for customers. Not far from the stall, two people dressed in standard waiter uniforms were acting cute and hawking. Delicious and nourishing takoyaki, three strings for one Nosilver, ten strings for three Nosilver, lovingly prepared by the adorable young dragon who has been frying for three hundred and fifty years. Clean, hygienic, and healthy, girls who eat it will become more beautiful, boys who eat it will grow taller, don''t miss this opportunity if you''re passing by. Parents who bring their children and buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive a small cup of a sour and sweet medicinal drink that can regulate children''s digestion. Boys who bring their girlfriends and buy twenty strings of takoyaki will get a small cup of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. Couples married for over thirty years who buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive two small cups of a health potion, drink it and you won''t suffer from backaches or sore waists for three months. Quite a few young people were attracted by such bizarre combinations, gathering in front of the stall to watch the cute Young Dragon making takoyaki. The takoyaki made by the Young Dragon was indeed fragrant; you could smell the aroma from afar. However, what really attracted young people was the free small cup of body-strengthening medicinal liquid. Twenty strings of takoyaki, just six Nosilver, totally affordable. Some boys with thinner faces were too embarrassed until a somewhat pale young man bought forty strings of takoyaki in one go and drank the two cups of Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion on the spot. Some other young men stopped hesitating and started purchasing takoyaki, eager to drink the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. After ingesting the potion, their bodies felt much lighter instantly. "Good lads, have a look over here. If you think the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion is decent, please step this way. The Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion we''re selling here far surpasses the one you''ve just had. We only have a hundred bottles left of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion, one Gold Coin each. Boys who have bought takoyaki have priority to purchase." The stall selling the potion is manned by Louis, with Dalton and Bazel hawking and promoting in the street. They, who had run out of travel funds, were now working for old man Lance. As for old man Lance... He sat in the coffee shop across the street, on the second floor, sipping red wine, listening to music, enjoying the dessert, and delighting in the attentive service given by the cute cat-person maid. The old man was still the same, never skimping on enjoying the finer things in life. Pained by spending money. But if the money was spent on himself, he didn''t feel a pinch. The adorable Young Dragon was cursing the Evil Dragon inside her head. She''s still underage, just a child. The way the Evil Dragon is exploiting her is like employing child labor! They promised to take her for fun in the Human World. And indeed, they brought her along. But the one having fun wasn''t her. It was the Evil Dragon. Here she was, Princess of the Phalan Empire, making money for the Evil Dragon... So infuriating! (?ب)? Chapter 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Having a young dragon set up a street stall to sell octopus balls in a strange human city is one thing, but to see a grown Evil Dragon all suited up entering a high-end luxury caf, feasting on steak, sipping red wine, trying desserts, and when tired, having an adorable Cat Maid meowing and massaging his legs was another entirely.Does that make any sense? Does that make any sense? Wuwuwu... the greedy young dragon also wanted to enjoy a massage from the cute cat people maids. It wanted to touch the Cat Maid''s furry paws, its fuzzy cat ears, and that swaying cat tail. It wanted to pet the cute Cat Maid. The Princess of the Phalan Empire hadn''t even touched a furry, adorable girl from another race. No, she had to sell the octopus balls quickly and then with the pocket money the Evil Dragon gave her, go to the caf to pet the lovely Cat Maids. As for red wine, coffee, and sweets, she could do without, but not petting the lovely Cat Maid. "Your octopus balls, two Nosilvers, and welcome to visit again. Hurry up a bit more, Your Highness, the customers are lining up to buy our octopus balls. Is this what making money feels like? It''s great...." Joanna cheerfully put the silver coins into her pocket, as Lance had said that if she could help the young dragon sell all the octopus balls, he would pay her a salary. The octopus balls that the young dragon made were indeed very tasty. She never thought that the little dragon from Lord Lance''s family could make octopus balls. "I''m going as fast as I can; I can''t go any faster. Look how many more octopus balls there are below." "Three more tiers." "How many tiers?!!" "Three tiers, there are still three tiers! Keep it up, Your Highness." "......" They won''t all sell.... They simply won''t all sell..... The Evil Dragon is exploiting child labor, who''s going to take care of that.... Never helping the Evil Dragon with the stall again. o(ini)o On the second floor of the Lucky Cat Caf. Lance took a sip of red wine, watching through the one-way glass as his own young dragon went from grinding its teeth, to looking worried and grievous, to making threatening gestures towards the caf he was sitting in. Did this silly kid really think that he couldn''t see anything from his seat here? And, with the July weather, why on earth did this silly kid insist on buying an alpaca hat to wear? It''s not winter, what''s the point of an alpaca hat? Oh, it did have some use after all. The silly kid looked even more stupidly cute than before. Lance snapped his fingers. Quickly, a Cat Maid dressed in fiery red maid attire approached, her steps silent and graceful, and appeared beside Lance, "Mr. Lance, do you need anything else meow?" "Kitty, do you see that silly-looking young dragon across the street wearing an alpaca hat?" "Ah?" The Cat Maid flicked her furry ears and leaned forward slightly before she finally noticed the silly-looking young dragon the customer mentioned: "I see it, Mr. Lance. Would you like me to buy some octopus balls for you meow?" "Do you think she''s cute?" "???" The Cat Maid glanced out the window and smiled with a nod, "Very cute meow." "My daughter." "???" The Cat Maid named Yura looked at Lance with a puzzled expression, then back at the somewhat cute, silly-looking young dragon outside the window, struggling to link the handsome human gentleman in front of her with the concept of a "father." A Dragon Knight meow? Is Mr. Lance''s gentlemanly appearance that of a Dragon Knight, and is that young dragon his pet meow? Is the gentleman raising the young dragon as his daughter meow? What a noble and pure-hearted human gentleman he is meow. Find your next read at empire Some gentlemen wouldn''t raise a young dragon as a daughter meow. They would raise it as a dragoness meow. "Mr. Lance''s daughter is very cute indeed meow." "Send over a glass of juice for my daughter... two glasses actually, one honey grapefruit and one passion fruit, room temperature, no ice." "Right away meow." "Wait, add four more glasses... one for the young lady from the City Lord''s Mansion, and the remaining three for those selling the potions." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ice in your drink, meow?" "Three with ice, three at room temperature." "Understood, meow." "Here''s your tip." Lance took out two silver coins and gave them to the cat maid. "Tha... Thank you, meow." Cat Maid Yula accepted the tip from the nobleman Mr. Lance and went to work for Lance. Showcasing one''s whelp to others... feels pretty good. Tonight... should I take the dragon whelp home to sleep? Or have a sleepover at the City Lord''s Mansion? Seems like we need to head home, still have to try summoning the heroic spirit "Sophia" tonight. If we stay at the City Lord''s Mansion, the spectacle of summoning the heroic spirit "Sophia" might be too grand and scare the humans there. If we go back to the island, should I let the dragon whelp bump into Turtle tonight? Better not, let''s take it slow, having sold octopus balls all night, the dragon whelp probably won''t be in the mood to bump into Turtle. Maybe I should ask the dragon whelp later, see if she wants to sleep on the island or spend a night in this city of the Human World. Let her make her own choice. The cat maid appeared on the street opposite, handing the drinks Lance ordered for the young dragon to the young dragon. After giving the young dragon her drink, she even pointed out Lance''s location to her. Then, she distributed the remaining drinks to Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Louis and the other two were somewhat touched, the old master Lance was being generous. The money for these three drinks, old man Lance will probably regret for a few days. Better drink up quickly, otherwise, Old Man Lance might regret it and come running over to snatch away the drinks he bought for them. The caf''s drinks aren''t cheap after all. Lance wasn''t paying attention to this side, his left-hand wore the Vajra Ring glowed; someone was contacting him through a projection device. It wasn''t from his domain. It wasn''t the Hell Death God Solomon. It wasn''t from the Bronze Guild either. Was it from Black Dragon Island? Was it Er Gouzi and Turtle who were contacting him? Closing the private room''s door, a lifelike Black Dragon Statue flew out from Lance''s left hand, floating in mid-air, casting a light shadow. The figure appearing in the projection wasn''t Er Gouzi''s two dog heads, nor Turtle''s head; it was a pitch-black little face. "Little doggy, is this how I can talk to the Black Dragon?" "Woof." "Don''t be scared... I won''t eat you, same for that little turtle, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you either, you''re the Black Dragon''s kin, I won''t eat you. Eh? This tender little guy in the screen, isn''t this the "Human" that Black Dragon talked about? So small and cute..... I want to lick it, save it for winter food. Little doggy, how can I pull this cute and tender human out of the light shadow? What? You say this cute human is the "Black Dragon"? Little doggy, do you think I''m easy to fool? How could such a big Black Dragon possibly become such a tiny "Human"? Oh right, my face also looks human because I haven''t grown up yet, Black Dragon is an adult; he shouldn''t be this small. I''ll ask him." "Black Dragon?" "Speak." "You really are the Black Dragon, huh." "Don''t get excited, don''t come onto the island, the island has a killing array, if triggered, your squid legs could stuff me to death." "It''s octopus, octopus legs." "Same thing." Squid lady. He wasn''t on the island, his home was stolen by a squid lady. Chapter 79 Wash My Face for Me The house was stolen by the Squid Lady, which was a bit of a problem, but not a big one.The Squid Lady wouldn''t eat his dog or Turtle. As a Deep Sea Monarch of the same region with equal strength, Deep Sea Monarchs wouldn''t actively devour the "food" from another Monarch''s territory. Unless a Deep Sea Monarch was not very strong, the clan members within its territory could be subject to tentative devouring by other Deep Sea Monarchs. Besides that, there was another thing, understanding the need to communicate. There were three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island. After claiming that area as his own territory, Lance proactively communicated with the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs. Before communicating, it was essential to test if the other party was worthy of dialogue with him. Without the qualification for equal conversation, they were just food. He loved life and hated fighting and killing. Once his strength was acknowledged by the three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island, he would visit the three neighboring Monarchs for a chat when he was bored. After many visits, a sense of friendship somewhat developed. Not to mention, he would bring some specialties from the island when he went to chat with them. Of course, when he came back, he would tell them to return the favor. The thinking of Deep Sea Monarchs was quite simple, with only two concepts in their minds. Eat. Be eaten. As for making friends or returning favors, These concepts were absent in their minds. Every time he left, he would remind them that they needed to return the favor. When they didn''t know how to return the favor, he would take some cheap trinkets from their territories. Under his guidance, the Squid Lady learned how to return a favor. Each time she was quite generous, giving him a tentacle. With his earnest teachings, the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs gradually understood what friends and allies were. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So when they entered his territory, they wouldn''t harm his "Clan Members." "Why aren''t you staying in the Black Sea and instead coming to the island where I reside?" "I want to ask when you''ll take me to play in the Human World. Also, also... the ink on my face... it won''t wash off... I want you to help me clean it off." The Squid Lady was somewhat troubled, as the ink she sprayed on her own face wouldn''t wash off. She tried to use the suckers on her tentacles to suck it off... but even deforming her face didn''t help remove the ink. Then she thought of Black Dragon. Besides eating, Black Dragon knew a lot and perhaps could help wash the ink off her face. When she arrived at Black Dragon''s territory, Black Dragon wasn''t home, just a little dog and a little turtle. Upon seeing her, the little dog curled up its tail and ran over to a small stone, pushed on it, and then... the cute and tender human form of Lance appeared in the light and shadow above. The little dog said that the small human figure was Black Dragon. It was strange, why did Black Dragon become so white and tender when he turned into a human figure? Wants to lick it, stuff it in the mouth to taste it... "If you want to talk, just talk, don''t look at me and swallow saliva." The seemingly dumb yet fierce Squid Lady must have imagined him as a slice of fragrant, sweet, delicious cake. It greatly affected his mood for enjoying good food. "I don''t want to be like this either, but you look so tasty... that said... Black Dragon... the place you''re in now... is it the legendary Human World?" The Squid Lady''s eyes shone in the projection. Was Black Dragon reluctant to take her to the Human World, fearing she would compete with him for the legendary humans? She wasn''t that gluttonous; she just wanted to taste... If not possible, then perhaps finding a cute little human like Lance... even a lick would suffice. Black Dragon was really stingy... Look at her, giving her leg away as a gift without a second thought, not stingy at all. "Yes, I brought a Young Dragon here to experience the bustle of the Human World." "Then let the Young Dragon eat fewer people and leave some cute little humans for me." ``` "......" "I''ll see if I can wash off the ink on your face when I get back, and if there''s nothing else, I''ll have my dog close the projection." "There is something else, there is! When are you coming back? Can you take me with you when you return to the Human World? I really want to see the Human World you talk about. Didn''t you say we are friends? You also said that friends should fulfill some of each other''s requests and needs. I consider you a friend and give you my legs to eat. If you consider me a friend, then take me to play in the Human World. If you don''t take me to play in the Human World, then you are not treating me as a friend... If you don''t treat me as a friend, I won''t give you my legs to eat in the future, and I will harass, scare, and steal from your clan members in your territorial waters every day." Lance frowned, lifting the wine glass to sip some red wine. "The Human World is not as fun as the deep sea, trust me." "Did you just drink blood?" "I said... can you not talk about things that ruin my appetite? This is red wine, a drink from the Human World." "I want to drink it. When you come back, bring me some, and I''ll trade you my legs for it." "...." Lance sighed. Is the impression he left with the squid lady that of a Black Dragon who likes to eat her legs? To try the squid lady''s legs was one thing, he wasn''t so cruel as to keep asking her to chop off her legs for him to eat. With a light wave of his right hand towards the levitating Black Dragon Statue, the projection focused on the street opposite the coffee shop. The one-way transparent glass allowed the squid lady in the projection to see through the glass the humans on the opposite street who were hanging out, laughing, buying drinks, desserts, and snacks. She could probably also see the young dragon who was too busy to even take a sip of fresh juice. As for Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, these little ones, in the squid lady''s mind, they fell into the category of "tasty." "Do the people and scenery in this corner of the Human World pale in comparison to the colorful underwater worlds of the deep sea? Now that you''ve seen the Human World I speak of, do you still want to come here to play?" The scenery at the bottom of the deep sea was no less stunning than the dazzling human cities; it was even more breathtaking. Unfortunately, not every creature has the opportunity to appreciate the beauty of the seabed in the deep sea. Even the king of the Mermaid Kingdom might not be able to see the beauty belonging to the deep sea. The deep sea belongs to all sorts of terrifying sea monsters. The shallows belong to the Mermaid Kingdom. Monsters of the Deep Sea Monarch rank can freely enter and leave the shallows. But the creatures of the shallows dare not leave the shallows to venture into the deep sea. So the beauty of the deep sea... can only be seen by certain deep sea creatures. One day I''ll take the young dragon to appreciate the scenery at the bottom of the deep sea. I''ll broaden her horizons so she won''t be so fixated on the Human World. There is beauty in places other than the Human World, in some places even more stunning and amazing than what the Human World has to offer. Some places are so beautiful that they instinctively relax the minds of all sentient beings, letting them cast aside worries, think of nothing, and just sit there idly all day long. I''ll fulfill the young dragon''s desire to play in the Human World, and then take her to those places that only exist in human fantasies. "So many adorable little ones! Black Dragon, hurry back. I want to go to the Human World to play, and I want to put all those adorable little ones on the suckers of my tentacles..." "If you really play that way, you''d be on a barbecue spit in the Human World before the day is out." "Then how should I play?" "Play like my young dragon does, sell things, make money." "What should I sell? My legs?" "....." (-_-) ``` Chapter 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet After all, as the monarch of the deep-sea region, why is he always thinking about selling his own legs?However, the squid lady coming to the Human World looking for a job to make ends meet, selling takoyaki and grilled squid is indeed a way out. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Working in a coffee shop as a maid isn''t suitable for the squid lady. If she became a coffee shop maid, she might end up as the coffee shop''s owner the next day. As for the original owner... if he''s quick enough, maybe he could find some bones inside of her... Unless the coffee shop owner is him, the Black Dragon, otherwise, whoever hires the squid lady is in for bad luck. He didn''t want to bring this guy to the Human Worldnot only because she didn''t understand the rules and laws of the Human World, but also because he would have to keep an eye on her the whole time. He must ensure the squid lady is always under his watch; otherwise, if he''s not careful, there might be a few pedestrians, adorable human toddlers, missing from the streets. Maybe even those shining shop signs on the street, she''d dare to nibble a few if he''s not looking. Too much trouble. Not like his Young Dragon. His Young Dragon, aside from being curious about everything, wanting to be the emperor of the Human World, is very well-behaved and simple. At such a young age, he''s already capable of running a stall to support his Black Dragon Dad. Raising him for another hundred or two years, he''ll definitely become his sweet little cotton-padded jacket. "Hey, Black Dragon, is your Young Dragon selling my legs?" "You''re overthinking it; my Young Dragon sells barbecue." "Come back quickly and take me to the Human World for fun. I promise to listen to you and not eat anything randomly. If I don''t listen to you and accidentally upset my stomach, just feed me some medicine and help me treat it." "Bringing you to the Human World is not a problem; the problem is... do you have any money? Without money, you can''t adapt to the rules here in the Human World." "I don''t, but you do. Just lend me a bit, and as soon as I''ve made money in the Human World, I''ll repay you immediately." "......" Why does everyone like to borrow money from him, the Black Dragon? He only has so many Gold Coins on him; if he lends them all out, what will he spend? Also, when borrowing money... can''t they give a little thought to his race? Find adventures at empire He is a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon! Asking a Black Dragon for a loan, have their brains gone bad? If he, the Black Dragon, doesn''t proactively offer to lend money, everyone should be thanking their lucky stars. "If I had money, would my Young Dragon need to set up a stall outside to make money?" "You don''t have money? Then go make some. Aren''t you raising a Young Dragon? After making money, you might as well support me too. I eat anything, I''m even easier to raise than your Young Dragon." "This is why I raise a Young Dragon, not you." "????" "My Young Dragon sets up a stall to support me, you want me to set up a stall to support you. The difference is too big, so I don''t want to support a big waste like you." "????" As a fellow monarch of the deep-sea region, did the Black Dragon consider how he was calling her a big waste and how it made her, the Deep Sea Monarch, feel? "I get it now; you mean... if I make money like your Young Dragon to support you, you''ll take me to the Human World for fun, right?" "...." "If this is what you''re thinking... then indeed, I could take you to the Human World for a few days of fun." Setting up a stall to make money to support him? To tell the truth, the squid lady''s idea actually tempts him, the Black Dragon. However... setting up a stall isn''t just something you do on a whim, he''d still need to teach this one how to barbecue and cook food. Barbecuing is simple, cooking food is a bit more difficult. If the squid lady learns to barbecue, she won''t be afraid of going hungry when she comes to the Human World in the future. To bring the squid lady to the Human World for a visit? Since she''s resolved to make money to support him, the Black Dragon, it seems a bit unreasonable to keep refusing to bring her to the Human World. If he doesn''t bring her, she''d probably keep making trips to his dwelling in the sea. Hmm? What''s that sound? Lance hears someone crunching and munching on fruit. He waved his right hand at the Black Dragon Statue again, and he appeared within the light and shadows of the squid lady''s projection. It was the squid lady. The squid lady was munching and crunching away at the fruit on his island, and in just a short while, five watermelons, several bunches of bananas, and dozens of apples had gone into her mouth. She didn''t spare even the cucumbers, tomatoes, chili peppers, or cabbages he had planted in the vegetable patch, and even the corn in the ground was pulled out and eaten by her. Her tentacles kept delivering food into her mouth ceaselessly. Beast! Are you treating my island like a buffet? "Um... slurp... um... Black Dragon... how come I can see you again?" Seeing the miniaturized Black Dragon, the squid lady who was gorging herself hurriedly hid the tentacles holding fruit, vegetables, and corn outside of the projection. She blinked her big eyes while looking at the Black Dragon, and because some fruit, vegetables, and corn were still in her mouth, her tiny mouth and big cheeks would occasionally move. Hungry, and with Black Dragon not at home, it wouldn''t be too much to steal a little fruit, vegetables, and corn, right? And it''s not like she stole his dogs or little turtles. Strange, how did Black Dragon discover she was stealing food? The dogs'' mouths were bound by her tentacles. The little turtle was huddled inside its turtle shell without even showing its head... How did Black Dragon notice? "What did you say you were coming to my island for again?" "Um...crunch... I told you to help me... wait a sec... roar..." The squid lady in the projection turned her head to one side, crunching away at the fruit, vegetables, and corn in her mouth, and then with a mouthful of big white teeth, she appeared in the projection: "To help me wash my face, to get this ink off, and to take me to the Human World to play." "No, no, no, I don''t think you''re here to get your face washed. I think you''re... here to feast at my territory''s buffet, you damn scoundrel!!!" Lance roared out the last sentence, his voice so loud it carried to the private booth next to the upstairs caf. The cute Cat Maid outside the booth instinctively shrank her neck down. The squid lady in the projection instinctively moved away from the light screen, frightened by the Black Dragon. She almost thought that the Black Dragon was going to burst through the light and bite her... "Where''s my dog?" "I wrapped my tentacle around its mouth..." "Let it go, don''t suffocate the dog I''m raising. And stop stealing food. If you steal again, I''ll come back and break your legs!" "They... they''re already... scared stiff by you, Black Dragon..." "Scram." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Lance ended the projection, grinding his teeth. This time, the squid lady had really cleaned out his place. Can''t get angry, can''t get angry... anger is bad for health, and if I get sick, I will have to brew my own medicine. Stay calm... stay calm... stay calm... Hehe... Anger is bad for health? Not a problem, I''ll just hammer the squid lady when I get back, and the anger will fade away. "Mr. Lance, may I ask if you are encountering any trouble?" "It''s nothing, I''d like to pay the bill." "You''ve spent a total of twenty-five Gold Coins in our establishment. Would you like us to pack up the unfinished wine for you?" "Yes." "Just a moment, please." After paying the bill and taking the packed wine, Lance left the Lucky Meow Caf and approached the Young Dragon at the stall, "Wrap up, we''re going home." "There''s still some octopus balls left unsold." "Let Joanna and Louis handle the rest, we''re going home." "Why are we suddenly going home?" "Our home has been robbed. Some damn creature took advantage of our absence and helped themselves to a buffet there." Chapter 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Self-service meal?What does that mean? Who went for a self-service meal at home? Do they have a death wish? To even dare wreak havoc on the Evil Dragon''s territory, aren''t they afraid of being killed by the Evil Dragon? Look how angry the Evil Dragon is; she even temporarily doesn''t care about the money earned from the stall, letting Joanna take over the stall while Louis handles the medicine sales, which amounted to nearly a hundred bottles sold. A small bottle of medicine costs one Nuojin, which means... Louis is temporarily in charge of nearly a hundred Gold Coins for the Evil Dragon. Joanna here should have at least nearly thirty Nuojin, over a hundred Gold Coins aren''t important to her if she wants to take her back home, indicating that guy on Dragon Island has really pissed off the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon didn''t dare to delay, handed over her apron to Joanna, and prepared to return to the island with the Evil Dragon. Lady Joanna of the City Lord''s Mansion took the apron and put it on, took over the Young Dragon''s duties, and excitedly stood behind the stall. She took out octopus balls from under the stall and began to cook them. "Leave it to me, you go ahead if you have matters to attend to. I''ll convert the earnings into Nuojin tonight, and tomorrow you can come to the City Lord''s Mansion to get it from me," "Master, go on back. I''ll keep the money for the medicine safe for you, and when you come tomorrow, I''ll give it all to you without a penny short," "Hmm, thank you, I''ll give you a raise tomorrow," The Young Dragon glanced at Joanna; the Evil Dragon really didn''t care about human backgrounds at all, allowing the lady of the City Lord''s Mansion to run a stall to make money for her. There probably weren''t many who could do something like this. Well, it seems it''s not such a big deal for the lady of the City Lord''s Mansion to run a stall. Isn''t she, the Farolan Empire Princess, also running a stall to make money for the Evil Dragon? Let''s not talk about the lady of the City Lord''s Mansion... even if a kingdom''s princess were to run a stall for the Evil Dragon, it doesn''t seem to be something surprising. The Evil Dragon, taking her with her, left the commercial street and came to a secluded alley. Without uttering any Curse, a Bronze Door that looked ancient automatically appeared in the Void in front of them. Teleportation portal. This must be the teleportation portal the Evil Dragon mentioned on the island, set with coordinates where the other side of the door is the island. If you push open the door from the island side, you''ll be at their current location. The poor Evil Dragon, where did she get so many of these miraculous items from legend? "Let''s go home." The Evil Dragon pushed the door open, with the Young Dragon in front, followed by him. If there were any issues with the teleportation portal, he would be able to protect the Young Dragon in an instant. However, the chance of the teleportation portal malfunctioning was very small. The teleportation portal was his prized possession, regularly maintained and serviced. As long as the coordinates were correct, it could locate any place. It felt like an instant and yet like a long time had passed. The Young Dragon stepped out of the teleportation portal, with the brilliant aurora from inside the portal still lingering in her eyes and mind. Not until the Evil Dragon''s huge Dragon Claw landed on her bald head did she come back to her senses. Huh? We''re back? The Evil Dragon''s nest. The Evil Dragon had set the coordinates in his own Dragon Nest. It took several days to fly to the Human World, but returning to the Evil Dragon''s territory from the Human World was just a momentary affair. The verdant, ancient Bronze Door was put away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon reverted back to his original form. Phew... this form of the Evil Dragon is much more pleasing to the eye. The Evil Dragon as a human just didn''t look right, and was dressed so flamboyantly... "Who came to the house for a self-service meal?" "The Sea Monster''s mother." "Ah? Er Gouzi and Turtle didn''t get eaten by her, did they?" "Aside from Er Gouzi and Turtle not being eaten, she''s eaten everything else edible on the island." After a brief exchange with the Young Dragon, Lance stepped out of the Dragon''s Nest, flapping his wings and flew up into the sky above the island to search for the Sea Monster''s mother''s trail. Not on the island, did she run away? Lance flew over the orchard, glanced at the orchard, and thankfully, the trees were not broken by that creature; half of the fruits in the orchard had shrunk. The vegetables in the vegetable garden were also reduced by almost half, and a large swath of white radishes had been pulled out of the ground. Those radishes were comparable to ginseng! He had intended to save them for autumn and winter. Eating white radish in autumn and winter is better than ginseng. Eat buffet? This is a sweep! Evil Dragon Lance was furious. He originally thought that the squid maiden, that damned thing, was here for a buffet, but it turned out to be a raid. "Er Gouzi, when did that tentacle sea monster run away?" "Woof woof woof...." "Just ran?" Without hesitation, Lance flew above the sea, retracted his dragon wings, and dove headfirst into the deep sea. Do you really think this Black Dragon can only fly in the sky? Not dare to enter the deep sea? Have no combat power in the deep sea? Tonight, I''ll let you, tentacle sea monster, know what it means when the dragon returns to the sea. What it means to be the Deep Sea Dragon King. The young dragon spread its wings and flew onto Turtle''s back; she saw the Evil Dragon dive into the sea. The deep sea was the domain of the sea monsters, but could Evil Dragon defeat the seemingly cute yet actually fierce and violent squid maiden? "Turtle, can Evil Dragon beat the squid maiden in the sea?" "I don''t know about the other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance can surely make waves in the deep sea. Hundreds of years ago, he even said he wanted to build a dragon palace in the deep sea, where he would be the Dragon King, I''d be the Turtle Prime Minister, and Er Gouzi would be the Night Yaksha patrolling the sea." With the Evil Dragon not on the island, Turtle no longer pretended and spoke to the young dragon resting on its shell. "Dragon Palace?" The Evil Dragon still wants to build a Dragon Palace in the deep sea? Become the Dragon King? Can he really subdue the powerful and terrifying sea monsters in the deep sea? It''s said that even more terrifying beings reside in the depths of the sea. Experience tales with empire Can Evil Dragon defeat those terrifying beings? Violent waves appeared on the surface of the sea, and the young dragon lying on Turtle''s back saw many twisted tentacles surge out of the sea, rise into the sky, then with a twist, abruptly retract back into the water. Whirlpools even appeared on the sea''s surface, and from such a distance, one could feel the terrifying energy carried by the storm that blocked out the sun. "The fight has started. Evil Dragon Lance and that terrible tentacle sea monster are fighting in the deep sea." "Can Evil Dragon Lance beat that tentacle sea monster?" "I don''t know, it''s very difficult to kill a tentacle sea monster, but giving it a good thrashing... shouldn''t be a problem." "Why has it started to rain? Turtle, look quickly, there''s lightning and thunder above that area of the sea, and from time to time, terrible thunderbolts strike down into the water. Can Lance really defeat that terrible sea monster?" "No worries, it''s not a big problem. If Evil Dragon Lance couldn''t overcome the tentacle sea monster, our island would have long been submerged by the sea." The young dragon looked towards the distant and terrifying expanse of sea, where any random wave was over a hundred meters tall, and countless black tentacles surged out of the sea, dragging down the bolts of lightning. It felt as if that part of the sea was being turned upside down by the battle. The terrifying phenomenon lasted for nearly half an hour before disappearing. The sea regained its calm, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the terrible thunderbolts were no more. Who won? Hoping it was Evil Dragon who won. About another fifteen minutes passed, a huge creature burst out from the sea and flew towards the island. The sharp-eyed young dragon saw that on Evil Dragon''s claw there was a... Squid maiden? With the upper body of a human girl and the lower body all tentacles. Did Evil Dragon win? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And turned the squid maiden into a Little One? The squid maiden was thrown down from the sky by Evil Dragon and landed on the nearby beach. Huh? Why is the squid maiden''s head covered in bumps? And why did her face get so chubby? She really got beaten up by Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! The tiny squid mom, with her tentacles sometimes covering her face and sometimes her head, would sneak glances at the Evil Dragon from time to time. Seeing the Evil Dragon landed not far beside her, her tentacles began to frantically squirm, wanting to run.The Black Dragon hurt her in the deep sea, just because she snatched a bit of his fruit and vegetables. It''s not like she ate his clan members. Was it necessary to chase her into the sea to pick a fight? "You''ve already beaten me up. If you hit me again, I''ll pollute your waters and turn them into the Black Sea... and fight you to the death. When I get serious, even I scare myself. I''d advise you to be nicer..." "You sign this contract, and come plough the field for me during next year''s spring ploughing." "I''m illiterate, I won''t sign." She was able to eat, but that didn''t mean she was dumb. The Black Dragon was cunning and treacherous. Who knew what was written on that contract? What if it was a contract to become one of his clan members? How would she, a somewhat famous "Monarch" in the deep sea, face the other "Monarchs," the Deep Sea Sirens? And those Deep Sea Giant Monsters... It was better not to meet the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. If they met, she, a Sea Monster, would likely end up as food for the Giant Monster... She and the Black Dragon, as monarchs of the deep-sea region, also fought before, always desiring to taste each other. During the fights, it was hard to control themselves... That stingy Black Dragon was definitely infuriated by her today. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s fine if you don''t sign. I''ll come to find you when spring begins next year. With your many tentacles, it won''t take long to plough a piece of land." Lance picked up the contract on the beach, knowing where the squid mom lived, certain she couldn''t escape. When it was time to plough the field next year, she had to come whether she liked it or not. He wanted her to learn how to farm alongside the Young Dragon. Although they had just fought fiercely in the sea, they could both feel whether the other had the intent to kill or saw them as food. He simply wanted to give the squid mom a beating. The squid mom, from fighting, had the urge to try and bite him, to taste the flavor of a Black Dragon. "You owe me for the damages you caused." "You''ve already beaten me up like this, and you still want me to pay? Shouldn''t we be even now?" She ate the food on Black Dragon Island, and the Black Dragon came to beat her up in the sea. That should settle it, right? Her face hurt, her head hurt, and her whole body was in pain. Her tentacles lashed out at the Black Dragon... She didn''t know if the Black Dragon felt the pain, but her tentacles certainly did... Too hard. She guessed she''d need to wrap around the Black Dragon and bite with her teeth to manage. "Black Dragon, wash my face for me, see if you can remove this ink from my face. I can''t wash it off myself." "Not my problem." "Wash it off for me, and I''ll go to the Human World to set up a stall and earn money to feed you for a day." "How do you know to go to the Human World?" "Aren''t you taking me? I promise I''ll listen to you once we''re there in the Human World, and I won''t eat at random." "You know how to set up a stall?" One of the squid mom''s tentacles pointed at the Young Dragon lying on top of Turtle''s turtle shell: "Even that seemingly dumb Young Dragon of yours can set up a stall; surely I can too." "???" Squid mom, the one you''re insulting is no ordinary Young Dragon, but one that possesses the title of a Princess of the Human Empire. The Young Dragon Lucia was not convinced, feeling she was much smarter than the squid mom, excluding the lack of terror and power the squid mom had; in other aspects, she was no worse off. "Dragon Whelp, teach her how to make octopus balls... Never mind, I''ll teach her myself." It was better not to put his own Dragon Whelp at risk. What if, while teaching the squid mom too enthusiastically, the Whelp let down its guard, and the squid mom decided to take a taste? He certainly didn''t want to have to fish his Dragon Whelp from the squid mom''s mouth. Lance shrank to about three meters and started teaching the squid mom how to make octopus balls, grilled squid, skewers, grilled vegetables... After nearly three hours of teaching, the squid mom learned how to make octopus balls and grilled squid... As for other common barbecue dishes, she could make them, but the taste left something to be desired... Squid mom was chased away by Lance, told to go back to her territory to sleep. Before leaving, squid mom asked the Black Dragon to wash her face; the Black Dragon said he''d wash it tomorrow morning, as he was busy with something else tonight. Summoning spirits. Lance wanted to see if that character, Sophia, had truly become a spirit. Not in Hell. Not in the Temple of Spirits. If she wasn''t in Heaven either. Then it was almost certain that Sophia was likely an identity used by the Temple Valkyrie when walking among humans. If he, a Black Dragon, had several identities in the human world, a Valkyrie would definitely want to experience the joy of different identities and jobs when playing in the Human World. He had already tried Hell. The Hell Death God Solomon had gone on a trip to Heaven, and that night he showed Solomon a portrait of Sophia, asking him to inquire with the Angels in heaven if they had seen her. If they had, had she reincarnated? Or stayed in Heaven? By the time Solomon returns from Heaven to Hell, he would likely have an answer. The squid mom left. As long as the Black Dragon was willing to take her to the Human World to play tomorrow, everything would be fine. As for the ink on her face, it didn''t matter if it couldn''t be washed off. The Evil Dragon went back to the Dragon Nest. As the Evil Dragon returned to the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia lying on the turtle shell felt conflicted about whether to tell the Evil Dragon... she hadn''t smacked into the turtle tonight yet. Maybe... better not say anything? Skipping something for one night shouldn''t be a problem, right? Sigh... I better just do it honestly, anyway, when I flew to the Human World the other day, Turtle wasn''t there, the Evil Dragon even had her bump against his dragon back before sleeping. The Evil Dragon sat squatting on the ground as she rammed into its dragon back from behind. It''s just that sometimes, as she bumped... the Evil Dragon would subconsciously swing its tail to whip her off into flight... It hurt a lot. The danger of bumping into the dragon back was much greater than bumping into Turtle. She asked the Evil Dragon why he flicked her with his tail... The Evil Dragon said his back itched... he subconsciously wanted to whip away whoever bumped it... The young Dragon Lucia felt the Evil Dragon was lying, an occasional hit was understandable, but if she bumped his back three hundred times, the Evil Dragon could whip her one hundred times with his tail... The key point is that every time the Evil Dragon whipped her with his tail, he also changed the spot where he hit her... So... she definitely didn''t believe the Evil Dragon''s nonsense. Don''t want to bump into Turtle, but also want to see the Evil Dragon summon the spirit guardians? What to do? If I had known the Evil Dragon would defeat the Squid Mom, I wouldn''t have sprawled on Turtle''s back to watch just now. I should have taken that time to bump into Turtle. "Wait... Lance... could you... summon the spirit guardians later?" "Why?" "I want to finish bumping into Turtle and then watch you summon the spirit guardians, I haven''t seen a spirit guardian summoning... I''m curious." "Okay," Lance grinned fiercely, what an unexpected delight, he didn''t expect the young Dragon he picked up to actually request to bump into Turtle, when was the last time she was this proactive? Oh, seems like she never took the initiative; she was more actively resigned and indulgent. The young Dragon drank the recovery potion the Evil Dragon had given her earlier, turning back to her original size, and without wasting time, started to bump right away. After bumping, she drank the concoction prepared by the Evil Dragon and watched him summon the spirit guardians. Bumping into Turtle is still better, there is no need to worry about being whipped by a dragon tail... After bumping into Turtle and drinking the concoction mixed by the Evil Dragon, the young Dragon was too tired to want to bathe. When she told the Evil Dragon that she didn''t feel like bathing, he grabbed her... and threw her into the sea... When she swam back from the sea, she was grabbed by the Evil Dragon and placed into a big cup... oh, it was... a large basin. Like washing vegetables, she was rinsed up and down, left and right with fresh water over her dragon body... Then he took out a towel and wiped her head and dragon back; the reachable places she could wipe herself... ...... In the early morning. The Evil Dragon turned back into a human again, still in that same get-up, but the hairstyle changed, now sporting natural-looking black short hair instead of that slicked-back, shiny look from before. The young Dragon lay in her sleeping spot, holding her breath and focusing intently on the Evil Dragon standing in the center of the living room. She didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that her breathing would startle the Evil Dragon during the summoning of the spirit guardians. She didn''t hear the Evil Dragon chant the historical songs that praised spirit guardians, just saw the Evil Dragon make several strange hand seals. Out of thin air, a dazzling, golden array shimmered with various runes materialized in the center of the hall. Standing in the center of the golden array, the Evil Dragon was surrounded by its rapid rotation, casting one dazzling golden glow after another. Runes from the golden array flowed up, down, left, and right within the void, giving the human form of the Evil Dragon an almost sacred backdrop. Was this the legendary array for summoning spirit guardians? It looked much more extravagant, regal, and cool than the formations mages use during their magic spells. Where were the spirit guardians? Why hadn''t the spirit guardians appeared yet? A buzzing sound echoed through the void, and divine, majestic voices started resonating within the Dragon Nest. The young Dragon saw golden silhouettes with runes flickering appear on the golden array. Spirit guardians from the spirit guardian temple began to respond to the Evil Dragon''s summon. The golden silhouettes appearing on the golden array must be the spirit guardians. The eyes of the young Dragon brightened like never before. The first golden silhouette to appear on the golden array... seemed to be a cute young girl with fox ears and a fox tail. As she appeared on the golden light, the young Dragon thought she heard a soft laugh in her mind. Fox ears and a fox tail... not a spirit guardian from the Human Race, but from the Orc Tribe. Soon after, the second, third, fourth, and fifth golden silhouettes appeared on the golden array. The second golden silhouette on the golden array was that of a battle-hardened general, wearing tattered armor and holding a notched greatsword, surrounded by a faint flame aura. When he appeared, it seemed like a sigh echoed within the Dragon Nest. The third golden silhouette was a female mage holding a magic wand and wearing a mage''s hat. When she appeared, the young Dragon heard... I quite fancy falling in love with the summoner... The fourth golden silhouette was a warrior donned in animal hides and carrying a hammer. As he appeared, it seemed like a few lines of an epic war song briefly filled the Dragon Nest. The fifth golden silhouette was somewhat impressive, it was a commanding queen sitting on the throne with a crown on her head, and resting on her long legs was a hefty tome... As she appeared, the young Dragon heard... to fight for me till the last drop of blood is shed and to smile at me before death saying... I will go ahead and expand your empire in hell... Is it the descendant of that general.... The young Dragon felt that was a lot of information to take in. Five spirit guardians appeared all at once, under what identity was the Evil Dragon summoning spirit guardians? Chapter 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Something was off, very off.The heroic spirits responding to the Evil Dragon''s summoning just didn''t seem right. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was the beast-eared lady from the Orc Tribe, a general from the Human Race, a Barbarian Warrior who had long vanished into the river of history, a human Female Mage wearing a mage''s hat, and even a Queen sitting on her throne. The heroic spirits of the Orc Tribe would not likely acknowledge the Evil Dragon with a "Human" identity. General-type heroic spirits typically respond only to summoners with royal blood flowing in their veins. Heroic spirits like the Barbarian Warrior favored summoners who were brave and good at fighting. It was normal for the Female Mage heroic spirit to respond to Lance''s summoning, spirits who want to fall in love with their summoner... Seeing the human-like appearance of Evil Dragon Lance, it could be explained that she wanted to try romance with an Evil Dragon. It was not normal for the Queen sitting on the throne to respond to the summoning of the Evil Dragon. The murmurs of her heart upon arrival... it was like she was looking for a general who had died in loyal service to her. The Queen Heroic Spirit seemed to mistake the Evil Dragon for a descendant of that general. The Evil Dragon, while operating in the Human World under a human persona, had even been a general? The Young Dragon thought for a moment but couldn''t remember. These golden silhouettes appearing on the Golden Array were likely projections of those heroic spirits from the heavenly temple, probably attracted by the Evil Dragon''s summoning. As for whether they would actually respond to the Evil Dragon''s call to leave the temple of the Heroic Spirit and fight in the Human World for him... Hard to say. By the way, wasn''t the Evil Dragon supposed to summon the beautiful Sophia-sister? Out of the five heroic spirits... it seemed that only the Female Mage looked somewhat like Sophia. During this time, several other golden silhouettes briefly appeared on the Golden Array, stayed for a short while, and then disappeared. This probably meant that these heroic spirits were not interested in the Evil Dragon as a summoner. The Young Dragon covered her face with a Dragon Claw, as the heroic spirits on the Golden Array seemed to glance her way just a moment ago. Could the projections of the heroic spirits on the array actually see her? They can''t see her, they can''t see her... "Return now, no need to come down; you''re not the heroic spirits I want to summon." Covering her face with a Dragon Claw, the Young Dragon heard Evil Dragon''s voice and lowered one Dragon Claw. The golden silhouette of the beast-eared lady placed a hand to her lips, blew the Evil Dragon a kiss, and dissipated into golden specks. The general in damaged armor took a look at Lance and vanished into a point of light. The Barbarian Warrior heroic spirit projection gave Lance a gaping smile and walked off with his Hammer. The Female Mage sighed and left. The Queen Heroic Spirit sitting on the throne suddenly shone brightly, and when the dazzling golden light faded... On the Golden Array, there appeared a real-life Queen in a fiery red robe, and even the throne of the Queen Heroic Spirit materialized. With fiery red hair and eyes, the Queen Heroic Spirit was like a blazing flame, holding a hefty tome, rising from the throne, and walking barefoot down from the Golden Array, facing the Evil Dragon. "Child, you must be a descendant of that general who fought to his last drop of blood for me, refused the rebels'' surrender, and vanished in the flames; you bear a strong resemblance to him. Young General, your ancestor died in loyal service to me. To repay his favor, I am willing to become your Guardian Heroic Spirit. So tell me, Young General, are you willing to fall in love with me?" The moved Young Dragon heard the Queen Heroic Spirit''s last words, stunned; this, this... this wasn''t right. The Queen should be looking for the romance with the "Young General''s" ancestor, right? What''s this about falling in love with the "Young General"? Could it be that the Evil Dragon will will will... agree?!! Far from agreeing, the Evil Dragon, with a darkened face, threw a punch at the barefoot Queen Heroic Spirit. This scene, once again, left the Young Dragon dumbfounded. ``` Outrageous! Truly outrageous! The Evil Dragon even dares to attack the Queen Heroic Spirit, this is simply too brazen and arrogant! "Speak properly, dammit, why does every time I summon a heroic spirit, you have to join in on the fun? And even if you do, can''t you stop scripting yourself some crappy melodramatic scenes? Last time you appeared, your identity was a female general who drained every last drop of blood to protect the prince. The time before that, you were the queen of a kingdom, who, in order to protect your kingdom and your subjects, set yourself on fire I mean how many years have gone by, can''t your ability to conjure up stories develop a little bit? Can''t you stop resorting to princesses and generals all the time? How about coming in as a valiant hero for once? Or an epic female hero who turned tides in legends. If that''s too hard, you could even be an Evil Dragon in the legends, for all I care. If only the self in your fantasies was a bit stronger, you wouldn''t look cool for just three seconds before screaming: ''Lance... save me.''" Lance looked at the heroic spirit before him, frustrated by their lack of ambition. This was the same weakling yet playful heroic spirit who had always answered his summons. In the past, whenever he had summoned heroic spirits, it was always her who came, astonishing him time and again, only to thoroughly disappoint him Fantasy Heroic Spirit. It was only after summoning this guy from the Hall of Heroic Spirits that Lance realized such a heroic spirit existed there. Battle on imagination. When the fantasy is exposed, they instantly become utter failures in combat. Logically speaking, such a rare combat skill should not be weak, even if it''s not very powerful. However, the one who possessed this "Fantasy" combat skill always managed to seem cool and strong when they appeared. Then... once the battle starts Lance! Save me! After a few encounters, he realized that the "Fantasy" combat skill required the opponent to believe that they had really been pulled into a "different space." In other words, the more realistic the "fantasied" story, the stronger this guy''s combat power. But this guy insisted on only fantasizing stories related to queens. Wouldn''t it be sweet to imagine oneself as a legendary epic hero? Or as an invincible Valkyrie, impeccable in offense and defense? Urgent. He was so frustrated he wanted to adapt some background stories from the myths of past lives to tell her, hoping she would fantasize about them and fight accordingly. Upon reflection, he thought it unnecessary. If the heroic spirit couldn''t fight, he could always step in; it''s not like he truly needed the heroic spirit to fight for him. "Ouch, I am a heroic spirit after all. Could you, a mere transcendant, show me a little respect?" "And have you ever seen a summoner''s heroic spirit scream ''save me'' three seconds after appearing?" "... This queen is no longer what she used to be. If you don''t believe me, summon me in the next battle. The battle prowess I fantasize will definitely impress you!" "Summon you in the next battle?" "Yes, this queen certainly won''t cry out that humiliating phrase again!" "Alright, alright, I''ll summon you tomorrow, and I hope your combat ability won''t disappoint me." "There''s no need for tomorrow, tonight will do. You find an opponent, and this queen will take care of it for you." The Queen Heroic Spirit''s mysterious confidence made Lance laugh. Fine, fine, I''ll grant her this wish tomorrow. Let Squid Lady witness the might of the Queen Heroic Spirit. ``` Chapter 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Having not seen him for a few hundred years, he hoped this fellow really had made some progress, the Fantasy Heroic Spirit... To be honest, he was curious how this guy managed to awaken the "Fantasy" battle skill.He was even more curious about how this guy became a Heroic Spirit, becoming one was not an overly harsh requirement, but it definitely wasn''t simple. Anyone who could become a Heroic Spirit was a celebrated individual, their true name recorded in history books, their life stories compiled and passed on, and their tales chanted by bards singing of their exploits. This guy before him, an oddity among Heroic Spirits, didn''t know his own origin, didn''t know his own true name, and claimed to be the Queen. The Flame Queen, emerging from the blazing flames that burned the world''s sins. Typically, Heroic Spirits who didn''t know their own true names or origins were believed to possess a divine destiny and could explode with power in battle. Yet this fellow... the mascot among Heroic Spirits, bottom-ranked in combat strength, had no summoner who wished to invoke her. Even when appearing on the Heroic Spirit battle array, she would be overlooked by Spirit Summoners. When he first summoned a Heroic Spirit, he was stunned by her default background introduction. "I am born of the flames, and I will carry these flames... to purify time... and burn away all the sins and evil of the world." That powerful background introduction had excited him for a long time, making him feel like a favorite among the Heroic Spirits in the realm of Heroic Spirits as a newcomer. After he chose her as his combat Heroic Spirit, the nightmare began... Lance, save me! The key issue was that ever since then, whenever he summoned a Heroic Spirit, this guy would consistently appear in his Heroic Spirit battle array, as if truly becoming his Guardian Heroic Spirit. Fortunately, he had some combat power and didn''t mind summoning an oddity among Heroic Spirits, but every time he saw her getting beaten and crying out "Lance, save me!", he felt somewhat embarrassed. "Have you figured out your origin or true name?" "No." "Then do you remember how you became a Heroic Spirit?" "Haven''t I answered that question for you? I was born from the flames that burn sin and evil, born as a Heroic Spirit. As for the events of my life..." The Flame Queen Heroic Spirit pointed at her head: "Not a single impression here." "Haven''t you asked the other Heroic Spirits in the Valkyrie Temple if they know of any of your life''s exploits?" "I have asked. Friendly Heroic Spirits said they didn''t know, and those who despise me for being weak don''t deign to speak with me. As for those powerful Heroic Spirits... I dare not speak to them..." "Go to the Martial God." "How would I be worthy to meet the Martial God..." "....." An oddity among Heroic Spirits. A Heroic Spirit with triple nulls. No background, no true name, no memories of a previous life. The Flame Queen turned around; she had just seen that Amethyst Young Dragon lying in the corner on the Heroic Spirit battle array. Had Lance not summoned her for hundreds of years because he turned into a Dragon Knight? When Lance recently summoned a Heroic Spirit, he didn''t summon her but a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. However, in the realm of Heroic Spirits... there didn''t seem to be a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. Normally, a Heroic Spirit whose true name is invoked by a Spirit Summoner, even if unwilling to respond to the summoner''s call, will at least project a strand of Heroic Spirit''s power into the battle array and then leave. It''s a way to inform the Spirit Summoner with their actions that they are not willing to be summoned. The Heroic Spirit Lance wanted to summon was not in the realm of Heroic Spirits. She had sensed the aura of Lance''s Heroic Spirit battle array and thus appeared as a projection on the battle array, to see if it was Lance. Turned out it really was Lance. Somehow he is still alive. After living for hundreds of years, where other Heroic Spirits and summoners changed one after another, this Spirit Summoner she fancied... She reckoned he spent every day pondering how to replace her. Just look... To replace her, he even started raising a Young Dragon... If Lance really turned into a Dragon Knight, she feared she wouldn''t last long before she disappeared from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Come to think of it, in recent centuries, she would occasionally feel a panic, as if she might vanish from the realm of Heroic Spirits at any moment... It probably had to do with Lance not summoning her for hundreds of years. When Lance used to summon her before, this feeling of panic, unease, and the threat of vanishing... simply didn''t exist... She hoped that Lance hadn''t turned into a Dragon Knight but was simply looking after some Giant Dragon''s nestlings... "Lance... the Young Dragon you''re raising... it doesn''t bite, does it?" "??" The young dragon lying in the corner blinked her vertical pupils. This Queen Heroic Spirit was not impressive, being beaten by the evil dragon was one thing, but to also be terrified of her, a harmless fake young dragon. Just by looking at her... You could tell she lacked wildness. If she were to bite someone, what would the Evil Dragon do, give her a rabies vaccine? Turtle had said that Er Gouzi would get rabies vaccinations every now and then... The impoverished Evil Dragon resembled those crazy alchemists in the Human World... Some of these mad alchemists even dared to modify people. Crazy alchemists like them... either serve the empire or become the target of the empire''s crackdown. There was no third option. "I don''t bite." "You can talk too... That''s adorable." "....." Was it really so surprising that a young dragon could talk? The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon didn''t seem... very strong, she was even afraid of a young dragon like her. During battle, why did it feel like it wasn''t her protecting the Evil Dragon, but the Evil Dragon protecting her? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normally, it''s the Heroic Spirits who protect the summoners. Well, except for those legendary mighty brave Heroic Spirits and Heroic Spirits who didn''t need protection from the Evil Dragon, the rest... every single one of them... were the ones protected by the Evil Dragon. The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon were both fortunate and unfortunate... Lance walked to the study, gestured to Sophia''s portrait hanging there, and brought the portrait in front of the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames, "During your years at the Valkyrie Temple, have you ever come across a Heroic Spirit that resembles this girl?" "I haven''t seen her, she''s probably not a Heroic Spirit. If she were, when you summoned her just now, at least some of the power of the Heroic Spirits would have been projected onto your summoning array. No projection means that there is no such Heroic Spirit in the realm of Heroic Spirits... Lance... Are you finding me too weak? Let me tell you... I''ve genuinely become stronger in recent centuries, I even mastered a kind of flame, powerful enough to burn a hole through rock... but I can only use it after intervals... It''s just that, after using it once... I''ll be very weak for a long time. Some friends among the Heroic Spirits advised me not to use that power... saying that it''s bad for me if I use it too much... But if you were in mortal danger, I would use this flame to protect you, even if it''s bad for me... after all... you are the only one willing to summon me... the only summoner willing to protect me..." Fearing Lance really did find her lacking, the Queen of Blazing Flames hurriedly told the Evil Dragon about her changes over the past few centuries. "If you don''t believe me, summon me during tomorrow''s battle, I definitely won''t disappoint you." "Whether you are weak or strong, it''s all the same to me, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Every time I''ve summoned a Heroic Spirit, you have responded, and I''ve never scorned you, have I?" But why was the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames feeling pressure? He had never scorned this guy; being infuriated with their lack of competitiveness was true. Phantasming a Heroic Spirit, such a unique combat skill, if thought through properly, would definitely make a battle last more than just a flashy three seconds. "Really?" "Yes." "Then tomorrow, I must show you a version of me that''s completely different." "Alright, alright, it''s getting late, go back to the Valkyrie Temple, I''ll summon you tomorrow." "Yes." The Queen of Blazing Flames'' figure began to transform into golden light, "By the way, Lance, you''re not secretly becoming a Dragon Knight behind my back, are you?" "Your imagination could stand to expand a bit more. What would be the fun in being a Dragon Knight? There are more interesting things to do than that." "As long as you''re not becoming a Dragon Knight." Content, the Queen of Blazing Flames happily returned to the Valkyrie Temple. Lance turned back into the Black Dragon, hung Sophia''s portrait back in the study, then lay down in his resting spot, pondering the relationship between Sophia and the Valkyrie. "If the beautiful Sister Sophia isn''t a Heroic Spirit, then she must have gone to heaven, maybe she''s already reincarnated into some wealthy family. Lance how about we just give up..." "Give up? She still owes me 132 Gold Coins. If I hadn''t seen the statue of the Valkyrie, then I might have let it go, but now that I have... it''s fate... fate for Sophia to pay her debts." "But aren''t we unable to find Sophia? Do you have any connections on the heaven''s side?" "Solomon went to heaven. When he returns, we''ll know whether Sophia is in heaven or reincarnated. If she hasn''t gone to heaven... then... maybe we''ll need to borrow the Valkyrie Statue from Lionheart City''s Valkyrie Temple..." Borrow, borrow... borrowing a Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! ```Borrowing the Valkyrie statue? Isn''t that a bit preposterous? You''ve heard of borrowing money, weapons, food, or mounts, but who''s ever heard of borrowing a deity''s statue? Which temple would dare to lend out the statue of their patron deity? If there really were divine officials bold enough to lend out the statue of the deity from their temple, this wouldn''t just be a matter of blasphemy. It would signify a flaw in the faith of the divine officials themselves, which could lead to being branded as heretics. In more severe cases, they might be considered to have souls tainted by unholy things and become followers of a different god. No matter how you look at it, the young dragon felt that no divine official would dare lend their deity''s statue to the Evil Dragon. Unless the Evil Dragon sneaked into the temple and stole the Valkyrie''s statue.... Wait a minute!!! The "borrowing" the Evil Dragon talked about....could it actually mean "stealing"? Sneaking into the temple to steal a statue of the Valkyrie? Sss The young dragon gasped, it''s possible, very possible! With the Evil Dragon''s character, stealing the statue of the Valkyrie... he would absolutely do it. Especially since he believed the Valkyrie was Sophia, the sister who owed him money; he wouldn''t have any guilt whatsoever. The young dragon wanted to cry. Could she really survive to adulthood following a dragon like this? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not the young dragon''s adulthood, but the adulthood of the Phalan Empire''s princess... Could she live till next year? "You, you, you... the ''borrowing'' you mentioned, is it the ''borrowing'' I''m thinking of?" "Probably not." Lance thought education for the young dragon should start young; if you can avoid lying, then do so. He indeed dared to ask the temple officials for the statue, but the problem was... the temple officials might not dare to lend it to him. If they didn''t lend it, he would have to think of another way. "Lance.... don''t borrow the statue.... If you borrow the statue, what will the temple officials do the next morning when they pray to the deity? What will the faithful do when they pray? And the key point is... if you ''borrow'' the statue... you might attract the pursuit of the temple''s divine officials, Holy Knights...." "I am also considering the series of consequences that borrowing the statue might bring. As for being hunted... I''m not afraid, but causing too much unrest is indeed not advisable." The young dragon Lucia breathed a sigh of relief; right, the Evil Dragon is not the type to act recklessly without considering consequences. He would certainly think about the repercussions of stealing the temple''s statue. Saying he''ll borrow the statue is fine, as long as he doesn''t actually bring the Valkyrie statue back. Life with the Evil Dragon can sometimes be heartwarming, sometimes heart-stopping. During heartwarming times, it gives her the feeling that life is simple and dull with a touch of interest. During nerve-wracking times, she feels that living peacefully until adulthood with the Evil Dragon is a victory in itself. There really are two types of Evil Dragons. One kind dares to borrow a deity''s statue. The other kind only kidnaps princesses. "Taking away the statue from the Valkyrie Temple would leave it empty.... The temple officials would definitely feel the emptiness without the statue, and while praying, they might even feel a loss of spiritual support. But it''s not a big problem, I can resolve this issue pretty well. Tomorrow, after we go to Lionheart City, let''s make another trip to the Valkyrie Temple." "!!!" "Aiyoyo... suddenly, my stomach hurts so much... I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you to the Human World tomorrow, Lance.... You go to the Human World by yourself, I''ll stay and watch the house. Don''t worry, if my stomach stops hurting tomorrow, I''ll catch up with your teaching schedule. Take Squid Mom with you." The young dragon was rolling on the grass, clutching her belly and whining, please let her off. She was just a princess not yet of age; stealing statues was something she really dared not do.... The Evil Dragon might not fear ticking off the Valkyrie, but she was scared.... She didn''t want to be speared to the wall by the Valkyrie''s lance. She''d even give up going to the longed-for Human World. She decided to stay quietly in Dragon Nest, sipping tea, reading, and drawing... to be a graceful young dragon. "Didn''t you promise Joanna to continue helping her with the garden tomorrow? The seeds, soil, and pure green fertilizer free of pollution are all prepared for you. Ignoring that, can you justify it to your friendship with Joanna?" "Right, then I''ll go to City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow and help Joanna with the garden, you can leave me out of the temple visit." "Don''t be afraid, we are the creditors, since when do creditors fear those who owe debt? It is only right and proper to repay debts, even gods, when they owe money, must repay. If they don''t, we''ll move the statue over here, have a good talk with her every night; I don''t believe she won''t get annoyed with me." "But... Lance... I heard that in the Human World some creditors, when collecting debts, end up clinging to the debtor''s legs... begging them to pay back the money...." "......." An image formed in the Evil Dragon''s mind of him clinging to the Valkyrie statue''s legs begging Sophia to repay the money.... Heh, such a thing would definitely not happen to him. He knew Sophia, who had good credit. If it weren''t for her sudden death... those 132 Gold Coins would''ve been returned to him already. Pathetic. Die while visiting the Human World, and just explode into a seed; that''s it? Shouldn''t there be a large-scale outbreak, letting those hordes of monsters witness the splendor of the Valkyrie? "And another thing... if Sophia sister really is the Valkyrie, then you''re her creditor, not me.... I''m afraid of being hit by the Valkyrie sister...." "What''s there to fear? You have inheritance rights, if one day I died, my assets could be inherited by you, naturally making you their creditor, continuing the job of collecting debts for me." "......." Evil Dragon, how many times have I told you, if that day really comes, it would be you inheriting my assets.... It''s definitely not going to be me inheriting yours.... "Okay then, let''s sleep. I was just joking earlier. Borrowing a deity''s statue, honestly, I wouldn''t dare... As for the deity... really determined to default on the debt, I wouldn''t dare forcibly collect, I also fear being beaten. Let''s sleep, let''s sleep." Lance closed his vertical pupils, coaxing sleep to come. The young dragon was too faint of heart; without such reassurance, she might toss and turn, suffering insomnia all night. ``` "No, no... Are you lying to me?" The young dragon was answered by the faint dragon hum emitted by the evil dragon while it slept. No worries... falling asleep in a second... When would she ever be as open-minded as the evil dragon? With a sigh, the young dragon turned over, faced the wall, curled her tail around herself, and snuggled into a ball, falling into a deep sleep. ...... July 9th, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, clear skies. The sky was a pristine blue, with not a cloud in sight. The squid mom arrived, saying she had come at the break of dawn. Seeing her follow the evil dragon''s health cultivation exercises, I also practiced alongside. But with too many tentacles, they ended up getting tangled while practicing... Rolling from the beach into the sea, and from the sea back to the beach, she found herself unable to untangle her tentacles. The squid mom asked me to help her undo the knots.... This was her first encounter with any fearsome creature other than the evil dragon... "I can help you untangle... but don''t take the chance to wrap me into your mouth... and eat me... Is that okay?" "How about I lick you once to taste?" "???" "Not a chance!!!" Having refused the squid mom''s rude request, the young dragon approached cautiously and set about untangling the tentacles. What a klutz, getting her tentacles tangled up during a simple health cultivation exercise. How could one even get their own limbs tangled? Only because the evil dragon was kind did it not take the chance to skewer the squid mom and put her on the barbecue... The squid mom doesn''t keep her word! She almost licked my head, if not for the evil dragon quickly grabbing her tongue with tweezers, my head would surely be covered in the squid mom''s saliva by now! Sea monsters... have no integrity! "Can you try to change this bad habit of wanting to lick and taste everything you see?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch... let go, let go, my tongue... hurts..." "Do me a favor, go back to the sea and reveal your true form, and help me test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits, how about that?" The squid mom nodded, understanding that the Black Dragon wanted her help in testing the battle power of its clan members. The fighting power of the clan members should be decent; those too weak don''t qualify as clan members. Her help in testing indicated that the Black Dragon had great confidence in his clan''s combat ability. The squid mom entered the sea and transformed back into her original form. Beneath the cerulean sea, countless twisting and undulating shadows emerged in an instant. The young dragon ran away. Having the deep sea siren test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits Absolutely insane. It was insanity. Lance, turning into a human, soared above the sea surface. The squid mom, lurking beneath the sea, saw the Black Dragon transform into a cute little person and her desire to feed surged. A dozen writhing tentacles burst out of the sea, rushing towards the Black Dragon in human form. She wanted to openly wrap the Black Dragon into her mouth to taste it. Lance dodged the squid mom''s attack, while simultaneously activating the heroic spirit array, summoning heroic spirits. A vast golden array appeared above the ocean''s surface. Unlike the previous night, the moment the golden array appeared, a heroic spirit clad in a fiery red robe and wearing a crown appeared above the array. "Born from the flames, I shall ultimately bring these flames to burn away all sin and evil in the world." The squid mom, still hidden beneath the sea, saw another cute little person appear in the sky and grew even more excited. Countless tentacles burst out of the water, causing giant waves. The flame queen, who had just stepped down from the heroic spirit array, instinctively opened her mouth to shout: Lance, support me... Those writhing tentacles, each with a face-like appendage... were too dreadful, scaring her stiff... But she held back. Her opponent this time was too terrifying and fearsome. Lance may not even be able to defeat her. "Lance, run, I''ll protect you this time." Flames blazed up from the flame queen''s body as the surrounding space began to distort. A world filled with flames and horrific monsters appeared over the sea. Combining two combat skills, she hoped to buy Lance a chance to escape. Countless tentacles instantly invaded the flame queen''s imaginary world, and the terrible monsters there rushed to tear at them. The invading tentacles, with a mere flicker, slaughtered and slapped the creatures to death. Flames spread onto the tentacles of the squid mom. The countless tentacles twisted and writhed frantically, and the flame queen''s imaginary world shattered in an instant... Seeing this, the flame queen turned and smiled at Lance, the flames on her body flaring up even more ferociously. "Run... Next time, remember to summon a more powerful heroic spirit..." The flame queen surged towards the countless dark tentacles. She intended to burn herself out to see if she could turn this monster to ash. To protect Lance, just once. The squid mom, still lurking beneath the sea, saw the cute little person charging at her. Excitedly poking her head out from the water, she spit out a jet of ink at the flame queen, extinguishing the flames on her body, then with a flick of her tongue, she rolled the flame queen into her mouth... The speed was so fast that even Lance, standing and pondering in the void, failed to react in time. The young dragon, still perched on Turtle''s back, saw the queen heroic spirit get eaten by the squid mom and began to scream urgently. "Lance! Save your heroic spirit! The squid mom has swallowed your heroic spirit!" Chapter 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy The squid mother ate a person.In the eyes of the young dragon, heroic spirits were just humans, merely referred to by a different name. The ferocity of the squid mother exceeded the young dragon''s imagination; she had always thought that the clumsy, adorable squid mother, although fierce and ferocious, might hesitate when it really came to eating someone. Unexpectedly... when it came time to eat someone, the squid mother not only didn''t hesitate, but she was also very excited. She poked her head out from the deep sea and, with a roar, engulfed the heroic spirit summoned by the Evil Dragon into her mouth. The Evil Dragon stood there, spaced out, not knowing what to think. His heroic spirits had been eaten by the squid mother, yet he did nothing as she not only wanted to eat the Queen''s Heroic Spirit but also desired to wrap him up with her tentacles and devour him too. Turning back into Black Dragon in the sky, he flew onto the squid mother''s head, forcefully pried open her fierce and ferocious mouth with his Dragon Claw, and reached in to search for the Queen''s Heroic Spirit that the squid mother had eaten. The young dragon prayed, hoping that the Queen''s Heroic Spirit had not been directly swallowed into the squid mother''s stomach. The Evil Dragon was vicious too, reaching directly into the squid mother''s mouth to search for someone... Lance felt around inside the squid mother''s mouth with his Dragon Claw and found the Flame Queen Helen who had been eaten by the squid mother. The squid mother hadn''t intended to eat Flame Queen Helen; she probably just wanted to taste the cute little person, which was why she rolled Helen into her mouth to sample her flavor. If the squid mother had really intended to eat Flame Queen Helen, Helen would have likely slipped into the squid mother''s stomach by now. After retrieving Flame Queen Helen from the squid mother''s mouth, Lance shook off the sticky saliva from his Dragon Claw, which belonged to the squid mother... Disgusting... He definitely needs to give his Dragon Claw a thorough wash. "That''s enough, make yourself look a bit cuter, and later I''ll wash your face for you," he said. "Black Dragon, why don''t you come for a spin inside my mouth too..." Lance gave the squid mother''s head a smack with his Dragon Wing, leaving a visibly red mark on her head. After landing on the island, Lance glanced at the Flame Queen in his Dragon Claw, the red-haired, red-clothed, red-eyed Flame Queen who had fainted, though it wasn''t clear if it was from fright or from overexertion. The heroic spirit, who had appeared so shiny and glowy at the start, had been sprayed with ink by the squid mother and had turned into a black hero. He would have to help this fellow wash off the ink from his face later. The contaminating nature of the squid mother''s ink was strong; to wash it off, he would need to mix some chemicals and scrub repeatedly. First things first, the Dragon Claw needed to be cleaned; the squid mother''s saliva was just too nauseating. If he knew how to regrow limbs, he almost wanted to chop off his Dragon Claw and grow a new one to use. He might as well give the old Dragon Claw to the squid mother as a gift, just to stop her from obsessing over how he tasted all the time. After cleaning his Dragon Claw for nearly fifteen minutes, Lance reappeared as a human, dressed in a new outfit. No longer wearing the showy purple suit from yesterday. He changed into a fresh and clean outfit, a white shirt with black suspenders and leather shoes. His hairstyle changed too, not a shiny slicked-back look, but casually natural. It was strange. Changing clothes seemed to also change one''s aura. It was as if he had become a completely different person. He looked somewhat more pleasing than yesterday. The young dragon Lucia made a silent assessment in her heart. If the Evil Dragon were to appear in the capital in this guise, he would surely be very popular with the society ladies there. Some of the grown noble daughters would probably fancy the Evil Dragon in this form too. The squid mother had reduced herself to a very small size and was squatting beside the Queen''s Heroic Spirit, occasionally prodding her with a tentacle. "Go play over there," Lance commanded. Approaching the unconscious Flame Queen, Lance tore a Scroll of Light Source Energy, bathed the Flame Queen in its gentle, inherent light which then slowly infused into her body. In cases of overexertion like this, treating the Flame Queen with a Scroll of Light Source Energy was more effective than any potion. After all, heroic spirits were not humans; their very essence was completely different from a human''s. "Lance, save me! No, wait... Lance... run... ah... my head..." Upon the application of a Scroll of Light Source Energy, the feinting Flame Queen Helen immediately regained consciousness, her sense of awareness still stuck at the moment that terrible monster ate her. Because she jolted up too suddenly, she bumped her head against the squid mother''s head, and they both held their heads in pain, one after the other... "Ouch... it hurts... I''m still alive... Lance... where''s that monster?" The Flame Queen looked out to sea, which was calm, with no monster in sight. Had the monster... been chased away by Lance? Lance... couldn''t possibly be that strong, could he? If he were that powerful, would he even need to summon heroic spirits? "She''s full and has gone away. Her assessment of you is... you taste average," said Lance. The squid mother answered for Black Dragon, stating that the flavor of this particular Clan Member was mediocre at best, not as good as the young dragon he had picked up. She wanted to eat the young dragon. "???" Taste... just average? ``` "You swallowed her just to taste if she''s delicious or not?" Also, as a heroic spirit, shouldn''t a monster''s evaluation of her be: ''Supremely delicious''? "Don''t mind her, Flame Queen, your performance today... has made me see you in a new light. At the very least, you fought till the last without shouting, ''Lance, save me!'', even when that creature swallowed you. I am very satisfied with your performance." "Really?" "Mhm." "I told you I would impress you. You didn''t believe me last night." "I believe now. Remembered your name yet?" "No... I can''t recall... not at all... perhaps Flame Queen is my name." "If you don''t mind, how about I think of a name for you?" "???" The Flame Queen looked blankly at Lance. Was Lance going to name her? Could it be... Lance had decided to make her his Guardian Heroic Spirit? Becoming the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner meant that when the summoner summoned heroic spirits, the Guardian Heroic Spirit would be the first in line. Normally, when summoners choose someone as their Guardian Heroic Spirit, they select the most powerful heroic spirits for this role. Once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, they will respond immediately to the summoner''s call during a summoning. Without a Guardian Heroic Spirit, when summoners attempt to summon heroic spirits, there might be times when the heroic spirits won''t respond to the call, and even if a heroic spirit does respond, it might not do so the next time they are summoned. For a steady and stable partnership, a Spirit Summoner must have a Guardian Heroic Spirit. A heroic spirit that could be summoned at any time to fight for the summoner. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, the summoner can no longer switch to another, unless he is strong enough to open a second heroic spirit formation chart. Only then could he have the chance to sign a Guardian contract with a second heroic spirit. If Lance chose her as his Guardian Heroic Spirit, he definitely wouldn''t be able to summon another powerful heroic spirit to fight for him anytime soon. She wasn''t a strong heroic spirit. Summoners of even modest strength might not choose someone like her... Mainly because heroic spirits like her, nameless and without legendary stories circulating in the Human World, might not even be listed in a summoner''s catalog of heroic spirits. Nameless heroic spirits like her existed in the heroic spirit realm before... then, for some unknown reason, they all vanished... The Flame Queen felt that in a few hundred more years, she might also disappear, for she too was without a name or even memories of her life... "Lance, are you preparing to make me your Guardian Heroic Spirit?" "I have such intentions." "I won''t be your Guardian Heroic Spirit, but I allow you to name me." Forget it, her strength was too weak. She wouldn''t occupy the throne of Lance''s first-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. When she returned to the heroic spirit realm, she''d recommend Lance to those powerful heroic spirits, convincing them to answer Lance''s call and spend time with him. In time, perhaps one of the powerful heroic spirits would be willing to become Lance''s Guardian Heroic Spirit. Then, when Lance opened up the second formation chart, she could be his second-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. "Helen. Your new name, Flame Queen Helen." "Helen? Good, good, good, I like this name. I shall return to the heroic spirit realm now and tell my friends my new name." With her new name, the Flame Queen Helen transformed into a golden light and returned to the heroic spirit realm. She didn''t even give Lance the chance to wash her face or hair; hopefully, she wouldn''t be treated as an invasive pest upon reaching the heroic spirit realm... Fantasy Heroic Spirits... That one... is likely a special heroic spirit who emerged from fantasy... That''s why she has no name, no memories from life, an anomaly among heroic spirits. If it''s really like he suspected... The one who stepped out of fantasy into reality... if she couldn''t gain recognition from a summoner over time, or become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner... she might one day return to the realm of fantasy... "Black Dragon... wash my face for me." "Do it yourself." ....... In the Human World, in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom on the Central Avenue of Lionheart City. Within the Valkyrie Temple. A fat bishop dressed in a black and red robe stood beneath the Valkyrie Statue, staring intently at the young Dragon Knight who had been carried out by him, a Golden Feather Knight, and a priest just yesterday. Why had this young man come again today? Yesterday he had shouted at the statue of the goddess, "Sophia, pay back the money!" Today was even worse; he walked into the temple, brought out a stool, set up his easel, and sat right in the center of the temple, looking at the Valkyrie Statue, painting the Valkyrie. How can a person be so brazen? To paint the Valkyrie, is he not afraid of producing a picture imbued with the power of divine punishment? "Young Dragon, come, I''ll teach you how to paint a deity''s portrait." "May I... kneel to learn?" o(ini)o ``` Chapter 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Anxiety and despair enveloped the young dragon Lucia.The Evil Dragon was too insubordinate, brazenly sitting in the center of the temple and painting a picture of the Valkyrie Statue. Only the most, most, most devout of clergy with the strongest drawing skills had the privilege to paint the likeness of a deity. Those who were not clergy tasked with spreading the faith had no such privilege. Not only was the Evil Dragon not clergy tasked with missionary work, but he wasn''t even clergy at all. He had no right to paint the likeness of a deity, and what consequences would come from forcefully doing so... she didn''t know, nor did she want to know. Now, she just wanted to kneel and watch the Evil Dragon paint the likeness of a deity. The Evil Dragon wasn''t afraid of the Valkyrie meting out divine punishment, but she was. Had she known that the Evil Dragon was going to paint in front of the Valkyrie Statue in the temple, she might as well have supported the Evil Dragon in "borrowing" the Valkyrie Statue the night before. "I... I... I have limited energy, and I don''t want to learn how to paint for the moment. Lance... how about... we go outside the temple to paint?" "Can''t be bothered to move. Let''s just stay here. Don''t be so tense. I''ve told you before, deities aren''t as petty as you imagine. Painting in front of a deity''s statue won''t cause the deity to hold a grudge against you. Besides... a deity might not have the time to watch over their followers all the time. If you harbor good intentions and hold reverence in your heart, even if you occasionally do something out of line in front of a deity''s statue, the deity will not blame you. Deities are kind, they are merciful. My actions may seem like a desecration of the deity, but in fact... when I am painting the deity... my heart is cleaner than ever, my eyes clearer than ever. I am more devout than the most pious clergy. You, and those few clergy members don''t understand me, but the Valkyrie understands me." Divine punishment? If one really committed an act of desecration against a deity and the deity sensed it, then perhaps the deity would indeed send down divine punishment. Painting the Valkyrie, Lance didn''t feel that his actions were a desecration of the deity. The moment he took up the brush, all those messy thoughts in his head dispersed, and his spirit became clear and serene. Shrunken down to around one and a half meters, the young dragon felt the Evil Dragon''s aura seemed to have changed again. Indifferent, casual, unrestrained, fearless, unafraid. Does this seem like a person who desecrates deities? Would someone who desecrates deities possess such a clean, pure, fresh, and natural aura? Yes. Fresh and natural. Strangely, though "fresh and natural" was used to describe the air, the young dragon had never thought that one day these words could describe a person''s aura. The capricious Evil Dragon. He can be a flamboyant Evil Dragon. He can be a poor Evil Dragon. He can be a stingy and capricious Evil Dragon. He can be an immature and playful Evil Dragon. He can be a fresh and natural Evil Dragon. Just not like the Evil Dragons of legend... The Evil Dragon stared at the Valkyrie Statue, probably conceptualizing in his mind how to begin the painting. The young dragon tiptoed a few steps backward, beckoning with her dragon claw to the bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest standing in front of the statue... signaling for the three clergy members to come over from the sides of the temple. The Fat Bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest understood the young dragon''s gesture, and subconsciously mimicked her tiptoeing towards her. Halfway there, the Fat Bishop suddenly realized that they were on their home turf; why were they being so cautious? Also, as clergy of the temple, why were they following the commands of a little young dragon? Well, they had already come this far, might as well hear what the little young dragon had to say. "Father, could you please take these two clergy members to the entrance of the temple and stand guard there for now? Don''t let the faithful enter the temple for the time being, to avoid alarming the Evil... person... to avoid alarming that wicked person who is painting." "Alright." The Fat Bishop thought the young dragon''s suggestion made sense. Before the one sitting in the center of the temple picked up a brush, he felt that the individual was incongruent with the temple, like a drop of ink invading a white sheet of paper. That feeling suddenly vanished at some moment. Now looking again... the person sitting in the center of the temple, painting with a brush... seemed extraordinarily harmonious with the temple. When looking at him, that sense of being an outsider vanished... He seemed very harmonious, very natural, as though he was an inherent part of the temple, that he should naturally be there... Instead, it was they, the temple''s clergy, who seemed like [outsiders]... That was outrageous. Surely they had been influenced by the person sitting in the center of the temple. Just what kind of background did that person have... The tiny Lionheart City shouldn''t have such talent.... Someone as outstanding and strange as him... should go to the capital city. Being able to blend into the God Temple''s environment, making these clergymen become "outsiders". Why does it feel a bit like the legendary "Domain"? It''s similar, but not the same. Forget it, this is not someone to provoke, as long as he doesn''t blaspheme the deities, it''s fine. As for driving him away.... Unless the Holy Knights from the headquarters make a trip to Lionheart City... Wait... him, as a bishop... why is he being commanded by a young dragon? He''s a bishop, right? Doesn''t he have any pride? "Young dragon... you...." "Shh, keep it down, and... when you address me as a young dragon, please add ''Your Highness'' after it. You can call me ''Young Dragon Your Highness'', just like the naive City Lord''s daughter does." "....." The young dragon fears deities, not temple clergymen; she''s the Princess of the Phalan Empire, only a clergy of the pope''s level could intimidate her. On this point, her stinky older sister is stronger than her; facing the pope... her stinky older sister doesn''t show the slightest weakness. That stinky older sister must be trying to emulate that ancient person, diminishing the temple''s influence over the imperial power within the empire''s domain. If she could actually do it... she really wouldn''t want to admit that her stinky older sister is more outstanding than her.... Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Valkyrie statue, the Evil Dragon spent nearly three hours drawing it. "Hungry, let''s go, dragon whelp, time to eat." "What are we eating?" "What do you want to eat?" "I want to drink coffee, eat steak, have dessert, and touch the Cat Maid''s fluffy cat ears and tail." "Sure, let''s go. I still have a bottle of red wine left over from last night, I''ll let you try it." "......" The bishop, priest, and Golden Feather Knight stood at the entrance of the temple, watching Young Dragon Your Highness and that lunatic leave. During the afternoon prayers, they had to ask the Valkyrie''s forgiveness for not being "brave" enough in their sins... Against that lunatic, they simply couldn''t muster the courage. The key thing is that he could make himself and the temple look good together, something these clergymen couldn''t achieve. It really bothered them. ....... The young dragon felt even worse; during lunch, she touched the Cat Maid''s fluffy cat tail and cat ears with her dragon claws. What was she doing in the afternoon? She and Joanna were fertilizing the well-arranged garden soil! What were the raw materials for that high-quality fertile fertilizer? Dragon poop from the Evil Dragon. Petting a cute Cat Maid at noon. In the afternoon, she and Joanna, the naive daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion, were playing with the stinky stuff from the Evil Dragon.... She''s the Princess of the Phalan Empire; on the twenty-second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon from the capital, before learning to farm, she learned to fertilize.... What was the Evil Dragon doing? He lay on a rocking chair, counting the money Joanna had earned from selling octopus balls last night. Joanna converted Nosilver into Nuojin, meaning the Evil Dragon was lying in the rocking chair, counting gold coins.... (pը) "Young Dragon Your Highness, this fertilizer is of excellent quality, where did you get it? It even smells fragrant, don''t believe me? Take a whiff." The naive daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion Joanna grabbed a handful of the clearly defined fertilizer from a clean bag and brought it to the masked young dragon to smell. "Ugh!!! Joanna!!! I''m going to bite you to death!!!! You idiot, do you know what you''re playing with?!!!!!" Chapter 88 This Painting is Authentic, Its Just a Bit New "Ah? Are you serious? Damn it, Little Dragon Highness, why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve wasted so much. You, being a dragon, have no idea how valuable this stuff is in our Human World. Dragon dung is very popular here.Especially among alchemists, this substance can be refined by an alchemist to produce ambergris and can also be made into expensive perfumes. Now that it''s summer, some nobles will spend a lot of money on Dragon Fragrance to repel insects and enhance the scent. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are also those beads made into bracelets called Dragon Balls, which some extraordinary beings like to wear. In the wilderness, those who wear Dragon Balls can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, as snakes and beasts will stay away from the scent of the Dragon Ball. The higher the quality of the Dragon Ball, the stronger the deterrent effect... Little Dragon Highness, you and Lord Lance are too generous, giving away four or five bags of this high-quality fertilizer. I can''t even begin to imagine how beautiful and colorful the flowers and plants here will look when they grow." When Joanna learned that the fertilizer was made from dragon dung, she was initially uncomfortable, but when she thought about the luxurious branded perfumes used by some nobles in the capital that contained this precious "material," she immediately got over it. No, the precious "material" contained in those luxury brand perfumes might not even be as good as the high-quality fertilizer she now had. "This... this stuff can also be made into perfume?" The young dragon was shocked, as in her mind, perfumes were extracted from flowers and plants. "Yeah, the top-grade ambergris is made from this, and luxury brand perfumes also contain this material. Little Dragon Highness, have you and Lord Lance ever been to the capital?" "No... no... What''s up?" "I heard that a trendy perfume named Blue Moon has recently hit the capital, originating from some unknown little place. After this Blue Moon Brand Perfume entered the capital''s perfume market, it caused quite a stir, directly becoming a noble-exclusive perfume. Even members of the Royal Family are using this brand''s perfume. Blue Moon Brand Perfume is excellent in every way, but the production is limited, only able to produce 100 bottles every six months. Whenever it appears on the market, it''s snatched up instantly, and due to its popularity, Blue Moon is only available by reservation." Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Never heard of it. During her time in the capital, she had not heard of this brand''s perfume, nor had she seen any of the noble daughters or minister''s daughters using it. If there had been, surely some satisfied noble lady would have promoted it amongst her friends. It wasn''t there when she left, but by the time she returned as the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, maybe it would exist. The more luxurious the perfume, the greater the ambition. Kingdoms are not their target; their ultimate goal is to march into the empire, win the recognition of the nobility, and even the Imperial Family, of their perfume''s quality in the capital. Blue Moon Brand Perfume... The young dragon subconsciously glanced at the Black Dragon, who seemed to be asleep in a rocking chair... The City Lord''s Mansion''s maid was fanning him with a fan... Ugh, Black Dragon knows how to enjoy himself too much! It probably has nothing to do with him. How could a lazy Black Dragon like him be bothered to refine perfume, then sell it in the Human World... It''s crazy, hearing the word "Blue" instinctively makes her think of Lance. "Little Dragon Highness, next time I go to the capital, if I can snap up a bottle of Blue Moon, I''ll bring it back for you to smell. If it''s affordable, I''ll buy two bottles and give one to you, cute Little Dragon Highness." "Hehe... I only use perfumes extracted from flowers and herbs." "Right, Little Dragon Highness, you are a dragon..." Joanna moved closer to the young dragon and gently poked her round little belly with her finger, "Little Dragon Highness, that girl who keeps wriggling and squirming on the ground... is she a person transformed from a caterpillar?" When Lance brought the cute little dragon to the City Lord''s Mansion, he also had Little Dragon Highness carry a small girl in a bag. Quite a tiny and cute one. With fluffy and unkempt deep blue curls, a petite face, tiny mouth, and big eyes, possibly due to incomplete evolution, or having not evolved legs yet, the tiny caterpillar girl was bagged. Laid on the ground, she could only wriggle back and forth, batting her big eyes, looking here and there... seemingly dazzled by everything she saw. Now, that caterpillar girl was squirming around Lord Lance''s rocking chair. Caterpillar? The young dragon Lucia followed Joanna''s gaze and saw the squid lady stuffed by the Evil Dragon into a bag. The squid woman''s lower half was encased in a bag, while her upper body remained outside. In the morning, the Evil Dragon wanted to paint, and fearing that the squid woman would take advantage of his distraction to go to Central Avenue and regard humans as a buffet, he wrapped her tentacles up, stuffed her into a bag, and hung it from a horizontal beam outside the temple. So the squid woman swayed back and forth in the breeze. At lunchtime, the Evil Dragon removed the seal from the squid woman''s mouth, but while his back was turned, she took the opportunity to slip the Cat Maid''s cat tail into her mouth. Had the Evil Dragon not punched her, she would have even tried to bite off the furry ears. Annoyed by her, the Evil Dragon fed her a few steaks, then bagged her up again, resealed her mouth, and didn''t let her nibble on whatever she saw In the afternoon, upon reaching the City Lord''s Mansion, the Evil Dragon felt the need for a nap and didn''t have time to deal with the squid woman. He left her as she was in the bag... crawling around on the ground like a caterpillar... It would probably be evening before she was released. "In light of the way you keep calling me ''Your Highness,'' here''s a piece of advice: Don''t get too close to her when she can talk, or she''ll crawl up to you, sniff you, and if she finds you smell nice, she''ll go ''awoo'' and take a bite to taste you..." "I had no idea young Dragon Highness was into telling horror stories..." "...." If you don''t believe me, just wait until the squid woman climbs onto your back and bites your head; you''ll see if I''m telling horror stories then. The crushed stones in the garden had been sorted out by yesterday, and today, soil was added to the garden. Bricks and stones were used to divide it into sections, and then slate walkways were laid. What remained was to transfer the plants and flowers. The Evil Dragon said there was no need to transplant the plants; he had seeds for various flowers and grasses, which could simply be sprinkled across the soil. By nightfall, the City Lord''s Mansion garden had been restoredsans the plants. In fact, the layout was even better than before it was destroyed. Dinner was at the City Lord''s Mansion, where the Evil Dragon received a warm reception from Joanna''s father, who repeatedly thanked the Evil Dragon, admitting that without him, his daughter might have never overcome her sorrow. After dinner, Joanna''s father brought out a famous painting for Lance to appreciate. Coincidentally, the painting that the City Lord asked the Evil Dragon to appreciate was a centuries-old masterpiece by a great artist named Lord Lance. The painting''s name: Soaring Unbounded for Ninety Thousand Miles. The painting depicted a great fish leaping out of the sea and transforming into a golden-winged bird, soaring towards the heavens. On either side of the painting, there was a line: The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring unbounded for ninety thousand miles. Excellent. Written beautifully! Some downtrodden traveling poets liked to recite these lines, using them to inspire themselves. "Based on my many years of archaeological experience, this painting is an authentic piece, albeit a little new. It would be fine as a family heirloom," said the Evil Dragon. "That''s good to hear. Once the Brandon Orphanage is refurbished, I plan to hang this painting there to inspire the children," replied the City Lord. "That''s a fine idea," agreed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had a very pleasant conversation with the City Lord. When they left the City Lord''s Mansion, it was already late. The Evil Dragon didn''t take the squid woman to set up a stall; instead, they went directly back to the island via a portal. The squid woman, who had spent the day inside the bag, was dumped into the sea by the Evil Dragon, who told her to go home and sleep. After clashing with Turtle and drinking the medicine the Evil Dragon had mixed, she returned to the Dragon Nest. The Evil Dragon was in the midst of painting, once again portraying a Valkyrie. Except this time, the painting... was almost as large as the statue of the Temple Valkyrie... The Young Dragon felt drowsy and went to sleep first. In the middle of the night... she heard a noise and half-asleep, she opened her eyes... to find an additional statue in the Dragon Nest. It looked somewhat familiar. She rubbed her eyes with her Dragon Claw, took a closer look, and the Young Dragon''s soul nearly leaped out of her skin... Chapter 89 Sophia, Im Dying Evil Dragon Lance slapped the fleeing soul of the Young Dragon back into its body. If not for his quick eyes and claws, he might have needed to summon the Young Dragon''s soul back tomorrow morning when it awoke.The Young Dragon''s reaction was too exaggerated, its soul was scared out of its body just by a statue, and it wasn''t even the descent of a Deity. Even if a Deity were to descend... it shouldn''t have scared the soul out to such a degree. Should he throw the Young Dragon into the deep sea to toughen its courage? The Sea Monsters and Giant Demons in the deep sea are much more terrifying than any Deity. That thought swirled around in his mind before Lance snuffed it out. Forget it, he could barely manage to fight those Sea Monsters in the deep sea, but if he encountered a Giant Demon, he might not be able to rescue the Young Dragon from its mouth in time. Deep Sea Giant Monsters are ugly and ferocious, truly indescribable. However, the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster... is quite delicious, far tastier than that of a squid mother. It just needs to be properly processed before eating, otherwise, one could be poisoned by the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Being poisoned to death would be the better outcome, ordinary people who eat the flesh of a Deep Sea Giant Monster could have their souls and bodies contaminated... and then transform into monsters. Four hundred years ago, he had encountered a Deep Sea Giant Monster in the deep sea and almost got eaten by it, but fortunately, he left the area safely. Before he left, he even cut a piece of flesh from the vast body of the Deep Sea Giant Monster... After processing it, he first let Er Gouzi have a taste... Not long after Er Gouzi ate it... it grew an extra dog head... Having an extra dog head wasn''t a big problem, it meant the two heads could chat with each other. He hesitated until the next day to eat it, and it was fine. He didn''t grow a second Dragon head, only found it to be somewhat delicious. The flesh of the Giant Demon didn''t affect him. "You you you... How could you really ''borrow'' the Valkyrie Statue from the Temple?" "Just borrowing it for one night, I''ll return it tomorrow. I wanted to confirm something tonight. Don''t worry, I didn''t ''borrow'' the Temple''s statue for nothing, I''ve hung the portrait of the Deity I just finished painting in the Temple. To be honest, the sculptor who carved the Valkyrie''s statue... their skills aren''t great... they didn''t capture the essence of the Valkyrie... The painting I made does capture the essence of the Valkyrie. Even if I don''t return this statue, the Divine Staff of the Valkyrie Temple and the believers can completely pray to the portrait of the Valkyrie I painted." The Young Dragon felt like it was going to faint. Is it still possible to distance itself from the Evil Dragon now? How dare it bring the statue to its own Dragon Nest! No, it absolutely must not let the Evil Dragon do anything inappropriate to the statue! It must protect the Valkyrie Statue! Young Dragon Lucia hugged the Evil Dragon''s thigh. "What are you hugging my thigh for?" "Scared scared scared... afraid you''ll make a mistake." "You''re thinking too much, I respect every Deity." Lance smiled and stroked the young dragon''s bald head. He dared to borrow the statue, but that didn''t mean he dared to mess around. Catching the attention of a Deity was not something fun. Even if the Valkyrie''s Divinity isn''t very high, she is still a Deity. Strictly speaking, the Valkyrie is a deity under the command of the War God. In myths and legends, when the War God goes to war, the Valkyrie leads the charge. The Divinity might not be high, but her combat power is strong. Lance had turned human, and Sophia did not know he was the Black Dragon, and he had never told Sophia his true identity. Communicating with the Valkyrie Statue was more convenient in human form. Otherwise, he feared that the Valkyrie might say to him: My debtor is called Lance, a human, not a Black Dragon. I have never owed any Black Dragon any money. That would really put him in a spot. The Young Dragon was conflicted; she was wondering whether or not to watch the Evil Dragon communicate with the Valkyrie Statue. If she did, and she learned some incredible secret, could that bring disaster upon her? Turtle was silent before the Evil Dragon because it knew too many of the Evil Dragon''s secrets and didn''t dare to speak in front of him. Perhaps it was better to just go to sleep. The Young Dragon returned to her sleeping spot, curled up into a ball, and left a small slit in her eyes... sleeping with her eyes open. The Evil Dragon took out an item and shrank the Valkyrie Statue to about his own size. The Evil Dragon then showed Sophia''s portrait to the Valkyrie. "Valkyrie... do you recognize her? Her name is Sophia, and she''s my friend. She died in battle protecting the people of a town. When I learned of this terrible news... it was agony, as if my heart were being wrenched apart. I''ve tried using a Spirit Summoning Gold Coin to contact her, but she''s not in Hell. I thought she had become a heroic spirit, and to see her once more, I became a Spirit Summoner. But... after countless summonings... I''ve never been able to summon her even once. One heroic spirit told me, there is no such heroic spirit in their realm. Later, I pondered whether she might have gone to heaven, and so I asked a friend to inquire in heaven, but heaven had no such person either." ``` Hell, the Hall of Valor, Heavennone had her within. Just as I was about to give up, I saw you at the Valkyrie Temple, and I thought Sophia bore a striking resemblance to you, so... A bold guess emerged in my mind... Could it be that Sophia... is an identity you used when you walked the Human World? This idea is bold, but not impossible, so... I have invited you here from the Temple tonight to resolve my doubts. If Sophia is not an identity you use in the Human World... I presume you won''t blame me. Deities are merciful, kind, and magnanimous, so I suppose you wouldn''t blame a good man who misses his friend too deeply. If Sophia is an identity you use in the Human World, please let her come out for a while, I want to see her. My name is Lance, and I am Sophia''s good friend." The young dragon who hadn''t fallen asleep sighed with relief, thank goodness, thank goodness... the Evil Dragon hadn''t done anything outrageous to the statue, he was truly communicating with it. But during the communication... wasn''t the Evil Dragon too close to the statue? He should be observing to see if the statue would respond. Fortunately, the statue didn''t respond; if it had... it would have frightened her, this fake young dragon. The statues in the small city temple... lacked divinity. She had been to the temples in the imperial capital, where the statues... how should I put it... simply put, standing before them, your mind is free of all distractions, clear and focused. You can distinctly feel the statues imbued with a strong sense of divinity. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gentle, natural, full of spirit. The Valkyrie statue before me... doesn''t have that feeling. It seems rigid... devoid of divinity. If the Evil Dragon wants a response from a deity, he should go to the temples in the great cities of the Human World, where the statues are rich with divine essence. Hearing the Evil Dragon''s prayers, perhaps there might be a response, as for how... it''s uncertain. Even the high priests of the temple cannot always receive the divine oracles of the deities. "Sophia, this old friend of yours misses you, and I truly hope that you are the Valkyrie, that you are one with the Valkyrie. I have searched for you for so many years, I''m almost at my limit... I have this premonition... it won''t be long before... I should be dying of old age... To ensure you recognize me at a glance, I''ve intentionally taken on the appearance of my younger self, but in truth, I''ve grown very old... Old friend, my life''s wish... is to see you once more before my death... If you truly are the Valkyrie... I hope when I''m dying... you will send an angel to usher me away... Or come in the guise of Sophia to guide me..." The young dragon who hadn''t fallen asleep listened to the Evil Dragon''s words, her mind brimming with question marks. About to die of old age? Isn''t the Evil Dragon just recently matured? Deceiving a deity! The Evil Dragon is deceiving a deity. If Sister Sophia really is the Valkyrie... upon hearing the Evil Dragon''s words... she would surely be moved... This friendship... Even she, the young dragon, is touched. Seeking one last glimpse of a dear friend before death. He searched in Hell. He searched in Heaven. He searched in the Hall of Valor. And now, by chance, he has encountered a Valkyrie Statue in the Human World that greatly resembles Sophia. Willing to bear the wrath of the gods... just to boldly communicate with the deity. She mustn''t think further, lest she, the impostor young dragon, be moved by the Evil Dragon''s sentiments for his cherished friend. Fortunately, the Valkyrie statue has no divinity, likely unable to hear the Evil Dragon''s lies. Phew... Good, the sin of deceiving a deity won''t fall upon the Evil Dragon. If the deity doesn''t respond, it doesn''t count as deceiving the deity. "It seems I will leave this world with regrets." "Lance, why haven''t you died yet?" "!!!" Young dragon: (((;???;))) ``` Chapter 90 Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Sweat drenched his backThe Young Dragon curled up into a ball, daring not to move. It... it... it spoke!!! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The statue spoke!!! Would the Evil Dragon die? What to do, what to do, what to do? If she ran over to the Valkyrie Statue right now and kowtowed a few times, asking it to forgive the Evil Dragon''s rudeness, would it still be in time? Wuuu wuuu... It should be, right? The Evil Dragon had raised her for nearly a month, and she really couldn''t just watch him die before her very eyes. As a princess, if she kowtowed to the Valkyrie Statue a few times, the Valkyrie Statue should forgive the Evil Dragon, right? Ah ah ah ah If he''s going to die, then let him die. Young Dragon Lucia got up, sprinted, slid on her knees... just as she was about to kowtow to the Valkyrie Statue, the statue''s voice rang out again, "Who? Who''s riding on my back? Get off right now, or I will have Lance beat you up." The Evil Dragon grabbed the Young Dragon''s tail, pulling her aside, and walked to the spot where the Young Dragon had slid to her knees, bending down to pick up the Sophia painting he had discarded on the ground earlier. At first, Lance had thought that the phrase "Lance, how are you still not dead?" had been spoken by the Valkyrie Statue. It wasn''t until later that he realized the voice came from behind him, and only just then had he confirmed that it was Sophia from within the painting that was speaking. And not the Valkyrie Statue. "Lance, it really is you, huh? I didn''t expect you to still be alive. To tell the truth, I''m a bit unhappy to see you alive. I''d rather see you dead, because... I died too early... You might not believe it when I say it, but when I died... I hadn''t even experienced love... Wuu wuu wuu... It''s too tragic... I died so young..." It... it... it spoke!!! The painting drawn by the Evil Dragon spoke!!! Wuu wuu wuu, the Evil Dragon no longer needed to die, the speaker wasn''t the Valkyrie''s statue, but the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon himself. Why did the painting of Sister Sophia suddenly start speaking? Did it sense the yearning of the Evil Dragon for her? Had a wandering soul attached itself to the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon? It was too unfathomable. Too magical. Best not to guess anymore. The Young Dragon carefully moved behind the Evil Dragon, blinking her big eyes as she looked toward the painting in Lance''s hand. The beautiful Sister Sophia in the painting really had come to life, sitting on top of the Magic Wand, leisurely swinging her legs as if there was a breeze in the painting, stirring her wavy brown hair. "Where did this cute little dragon come from? Did you raise her?" "Found her." "You''re about to die, and you pick up a little dragon to do what? Have her dig a grave for you?" "Something like that." Lance stared at Sophia within the painting, trying to determine whether the Sophia in the painting had gained a spirit, or whether an Evil Spirit had taken advantage of him summoning Sophia, slipping out from hell while he wasn''t paying attention and attaching itself to Sophia''s painting. If it was the former, that would be fine. If it was the latter, defiling his painting, contaminating his friend within, he would have to make the Evil Spirit undergo every single torture of the eighteen levels of hell. There was no scent of hell, but plenty of spirituality. The possibility of an Evil Spirit could be ruled out. Now it was getting interesting. Had the Sophia in the painting developed a spirit over time? Or had the Valkyrie Statue heard his words and, while he wasn''t paying attention, a divine essence had entered the painting, bringing the Sophia within to life? If it was the latter... it would mean that this Sophia might really have been one identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World. The Valkyrie''s true name wasn''t Sophia. "You''re really about to die?" "What, are you going to have an Angel come escort me away?" Sophia in the painting laughed heartily, "If I had that kind of power, would my death have been so miserable?" "So... you''re not an identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World?" "Hey hey hey, don''t go saying things recklessly. You''re not scared of getting in trouble, but I am." "You''re not the Valkyrie?" Sophia in the painting glared, "Didn''t I tell you not to talk nonsense?" Lance laughed, "If you''re not, then I''m relieved." "Relieved about what?" "Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins!" "......." One minute passed... two minutes passed... three minutes passed... Sophia in the painting seemed to have lost her spirit, motionless. About five or six minutes later, Sophia sitting on the Magic Wand began to swing her legs again, "Relieved about what?" "???" "Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins." The Sophia in the painting once again lost her spirit, and after another five or six minutes, Sophia, swinging her legs and laughing, repeated her earlier words, "Relieved about what?" "???" Lance laughed, this time out of exasperation. Alright, alright. As soon as he mentioned debt collection and repayment, the portrait''s Sophia automatically lost its animation. Playing "disconnected," huh? "You''re driving me crazy, why won''t you speak? Just say it, what should I not worry about? I''ve asked you three times nowwhy don''t you just say it?" "Sophia..." "What''s wrong, Lance?" "Do you still remember that you owe me money?" "I do, you''re a good person." "I want to buy myself a decent-quality coffin, but I don''t have enough money, so... you, repay the debt." Sophia''s leg-swinging motion paused intermittently... It took her a while to continue, "So what, Lance? Why do you always like to speak in half sentences? It''s so aggravating. You were like this just now, and you''re doing it again. I''m impatient by nature, can''t you just say everything all at once?" "......." The Young Dragon standing behind Lance glanced at him and then at the portrait''s Sophia, somehow feeling an urge to laugh. Wanting to laugh but not daring to. She was afraid that if she laughed out loud... the Evil Dragon might think she was laughing at him... and then later he might beat her up... Portrait''s pretty Sophia sister... seemed kind of bad... "What are you looking for, Lance?" "Looking for fire." "What do you need fire for?" "To cremate you, and then attend a funeral, to make up for the regret of not attending your funeral last time." "........" Beside oneself with anger. Lance was beside himself with anger. Ha ha ha ha. From the time she knew Lance, until she died, she rarely saw him that angry. Only when she went to borrow money from him would he jump up and down, would he become so enraged. Borrowing money from Lance was difficult; even a girl as pretty as her had to pester him for seven or eight days to borrow just a bit from him. At first, Lance only lent her one Gold Coin, which she returned. The second time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her three Gold Coins, which she also returned. The third time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her ten Gold Coins, which she again returned. After many instances of borrowing and repaying, she had built up credit with Lance. When she would borrow money again, he would decide how much to lend based on her creditworthiness. While she was alive and interacting with Lance, she discovered something interesting: whoever borrowed money from Lance, whenever they went out on missions or adventures, Lance would surely follow. In dangerous situations, he wouldn''t care about anyone''s life or death, just the well-being of the person who owed him money. After realizing this, she liked borrowing money from Lance even more. And just as she thought, Lance cared a great deal about her. If she were in danger, Lance would protect her immediately. A young girl''s heart fluttering with romance. Back then, she actually thought that Lance was attracted to her beauty and wanted to pursue her, to make her his girlfriend. His repeated acts of heroism, taking fatal hits on her behalf, touched her heart. Once Lance said he had something to tell her. She thought Lance wanted to confess his feelings. At that time, she was wondering whether she should reject him or accept him? If she rejected him, would Lance be heartbroken? Would he think she was a stone too cold to warm? With a heart full of excitement and hesitation, she went to the place where she and Lance had agreed to meet. In the end, Lance told her that he had to leave for a few days and advised her to earn money diligently. He hoped that by the time he returned, she would have repaid the money she owed him. Though he said he would leave for a few days, it turned into several years. During the Beast Tide''s attack on the town, the moment she released a forbidden spell in desperation, she still harbored some hope that Lance would suddenly appear and surprise her. And then... she died a miserable death. The money owed to Lance... easy to borrow when alive, impossible to repay when dead... It''s not that she intended to default on her debts; she simply had no life left to repay them... Now that she''s dead... is he still fixated on making her repay the debt? The so-called search throughout hell, heaven, and the realm of heroic spirits... was it all just to find her and have her repay the debt? She had many affairs to manage, and if Lance hadn''t left such a vivid mark in the brief life of "Sophia"... She might not have even remembered there was someone like Lance. "You kept calling out to me, causing my wandering soul in the Human World to appear here, just to have me repay the debt?" "No." "I knew you weren''t that kind of person." "I thought you were a Valkyrie. I wanted you to become my strong supporter, and was even thinking of pulling some strings so that after death, you could directly take me to the Divine Realm and let me become a Divine General. Turns out you''re not, not a Valkyrie. So you can''t be my strong supporter, I can''t get to the Divine Realm, nor become a Divine General. That leaves me with only the option of debt collecting, same as before, repay the debt!" "......." Is it really that pragmatic? (?????) Chapter 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! So if he can''t take him to the Divine Realm, the idea is to pay back the money himself, huh?Calling out to [Sophia] repeatedly is just to have [Sophia] as a backer, right? Lance, oh Lance... you''ve degenerated. To gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, summon the Divine Gate, and enter the Divine Realm with your own power isn''t that better than becoming a lesser god in the afterlife? In the Divine Realm, lesser gods don''t have much status to speak of. Those legendary heroes and warriors in the Human World can all slay lesser gods. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like those poor Bounty Hunters shout: "Give enough money, and we''ll smash the deities for you." The "deities" referred to here are the lesser gods. Do you want to become a lesser god who can be smashed by poor Bounty Hunters? It''s pointless. Being a lesser god is pointless. "You''ve degenerated, Lance. You weren''t like this before. You... used to think about how to be someone else''s support. It''s only been a few years, how did you fall so low? Is it because you''re nearing death that you feel fear? Weren''t you always saying that life and death are beyond control and wealth is in the hands of fate? I never expected that you... now even lack the courage to face death, Lance... You need to be like me, have the courage to face death. Death is not scary. What''s scary is... that you lack the courage to face it." "......" You''re supposed to pay back money, and here you are, beating around the bush.... He, Lance, an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, a Black Dragon who after death could immediately become a Grim Reaper, would he lack the courage to face death? For him, death is... Is that even called dying? That''s called... "promotion and raise." "Pay back the money." "Can''t pay it back." "........" "How about this... those monies you lent me, consider them as you buying me a coffin. How''s that? I''m your good friend, and when I die... as my friend... you would attend my funeral, right? When you attend my funeral, wouldn''t you bring a gift? After offering condolences... wouldn''t you also visit my parents? And when comforting them, wouldn''t you give them some money? To help your friend''s parents get by? All the small expenses add up to just about the amount I owe you, oh wait, you''re so loyal and righteous... when buying my coffin... you might end up spending two to three hundred Gold Coins... or even a thousand Gold Coins... Thinking about it that way, Lance... you''ve been quite good to me. It''s a pity you didn''t seize the opportunity. If you had... before I died... I might have let you know how soft a girl''s lips can be." "???" Young Dragon: wow~o To let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girl''s lips are... Covering face. Is sister [Sophia] implying... that when she was alive... the Evil Dragon could have kissed her? Aaaaaaah! So skilled!!! Sister [Sophia] is so good at flirting. And still, the Evil Dragon says that the beautiful sister [Sophia] isn''t his girlfriend! The gorgeous sister [Sophia] says this, she must have had the thought of being his girlfriend before. It''s just that... the Evil Dragon doesn''t seem to have that thought. Alright then, love that rushes towards each other is what''s sweet. Listening to what sister [Sophia] implies, she just feels regret for what the Evil Dragon was once like. The current her... doesn''t seem to have that sentiment towards the Evil Dragon anymore. Facing the Evil Dragon, she''s very open-minded, saying that she''ll let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girl''s lips can be... sounds more like the teasing banter of good friends meeting after many years... "Watch your language, there are children here." "Children? Where? I don''t see any." "That big one, you can''t see it?" "Oh, you mean that cute little dragon behind you? To describe that little guy as a child... indeed, there''s no problem with that." [Sophia] in the painting is smiling radiantly, happy to see Lance. She''d be even happier if she didn''t have to pay him back. She, sitting in the painting, took off her felt hat, letting her hair get swept up by the wind. This world in the painting has wind, flowers and grass, clear blue skies... and flying birds... It''s nice. She likes this artistic world. Staying here feels comfortable and cozy. "Eh... Lance, you''ve also got a deity you worship now?" "Always have." "The statue behind you... doesn''t seem to be carved very well... it makes the goddess look a bit ugly... alright... I understand... it''s hard for sculptors to capture the essence of a goddess... As for the flawlessly beautiful face of the goddess... that''s even harder to carve out..." "Be content, as if you were anything to look at." Lance said disdainfully. "???" The smile on [Sophia] in the painting froze on her face. She''s... not beautiful? She looks so pretty and yet she''s not considered beautiful? This person is still as sharp-tongued as ever. "Do you have a lover now?" "Yes." "Ha, you think I believe you? How did you learn to lie? People like you can''t possibly have lovers. Do you know why?" "I know." "No, you don''t know. The reason you can''t find a lover is simple; it''s because you''ve never seen the girls around you as women. In your eyes, cute and pretty girls are no different from men. Also, you never let any girl get close to you... more precisely, you never give them a chance to step into your life. If you don''t even have the intention to date, how could you possibly have a lover?" When she was alive, she thought that Lance''s repeated courage to save her was because he liked her. Later, she realized that he saved her time and again out of fear that his debtor would die and he wouldn''t be able to recover the money he lent. If she were alive and bumped into Lance, she certainly wouldn''t mind repaying him the money she owed.... But now, she can''t repay it..... "Let me show you a painting." Lance hung the painting of Sophia on the right hand of the Valkyrie Statue, took out the painting he did of the Valkyrie Statue that morning in the Valkyrie Temple, and unfolded it to show to the Sophia in the painting. No matter whether Sophia was a Valkyrie or not, he wanted Sophia to see the Valkyrie he had painted. Showing off one''s skills to a friend is an interesting thing to do. "Incredible, incredible... this painting in your hand... it''s as if it has come to life... it has charm... it feels sacred, your painting... resembles the statue I just saw. After looking at the painting in your hand, I suddenly feel that the statue... looks even uglier. Which temple''s artist painted this?" The Valkyrie painting in Lance''s hand captured the charm, temperament, and the spirit of relentless fighting of the Valkyrie. After seeing the painting in Lance''s hand, looking back at the Valkyrie Statue... it seemed even uglier.... The divine personnel and believers in the Valkyrie Temple pray to such an ugly statue every day, it''s rather tough for them. "I painted it." "???" "When did you learn to paint?" "After you died." "You learned to paint to remember me...?" "To remember that you owe me money, I learned to paint." "......." This person probably will never find a lover in this lifetime, otherwise... why not let this guy come to the Divine Realm to be a false deity? In front of the Valkyrie, let''s see if he still dares to be so arrogant. "Seeing you like this... for some reason... I suddenly feel a bit sad." "Sad because you can''t get back the money you loaned out?" "No... sad because a person as outstanding as you... lived a whole life without a caring and intimate lover." "......." Lance, with an expressionless face, picked up the painting of Sophia, walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest, and hung the painting on the crystal gate, making the Sophia in the painting face the wall and reflect. He didn''t want to see this person for a while. A caring and intimate lover... it''s not that he didn''t have one; it''s that he didn''t want one. "Lance... why did you hang the beautiful Sister Sophia at the entrance? Shouldn''t she be hung in the study?" "Let her reflect upon herself, it''s getting late, time to sleep." Lance put away the Valkyrie Statue into the Vajra Ring, transformed back into Black Dragon, moved to his sleeping spot and lay down, closing his vertical, golden-red pupils and falling asleep in a second. The Young Dragon Lucia looked at Sophia, who was hung on the crystal door by Evil Dragon, then at the Evil Dragon who was probably already asleep, lying down. After thinking about it, she walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest and lay down beneath the painting on the crystal gate, curling up and beginning to feel drowsy. If she slept here, and Sister Sophia fell out of the painting, she would land right on top of her. There must be some connection between Sister Sophia and the Valkyrie. Evil Dragon dares to call Sister Sophia ugly, but she wouldn''t dare... To say Sophia is ugly is like saying the Valkyrie is ugly... If one day Evil Dragon gets struck by lightning... it would definitely be Sister Sophia who did it... "Sister Sophia, I''ve never insulted you, so when you strike Lance... please don''t hit me too... " She muttered softly, then the Young Dragon closed her vertical pupils, ready to fall asleep. "Alright." "???" The Young Dragon''s vertical pupils instantly widened; oh no, she felt like she was going to have insomnia tonight... ........ In the early morning, at Central Avenue in Lionheart City, a horrific and shrill scream shattered the calm of the dawn. "Ah!!! Where''s the statue? What happened to my huge Valkyrie Statue? Which lightning-struck scoundrel stole the statue of the Temple Valkyrie?" Chapter 92 How about... replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? The Fat Bishop Franco, like every morning, arrived at the temple bright and early. When he first entered the temple, he felt that something was off about it today, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was.It wasn''t until he stood before the Valkyrie Statue... ready to pray to the Valkyrie, that his soul nearly leapt out of his body in fright. The Valkyrie Statue was gone, replaced by a painting about the same size as the statue. The painting depicted the Valkyrie. Truth be told, the Valkyrie in the painting exuded much more divinity than their Temple''s Valkyrie Statue did. Beyond divinity, there was also a subtle sense of sanctity to the Valkyrie in the painting. He finally understood why the temple gave him a strange feeling when he entered. It was because of the Valkyrie painting. The divine presence in the painting of the Valkyrie was so intense that it instinctively sparked a desire for pilgrimage in him, which is why he didn''t notice the missing Valkyrie Statue right away. Absolutely lawless! Utterly lawless! To steal the Valkyrie''s Statue today, what''s to stop them from stealing the Valkyrie Temple next time? Who is it?!! Who''s the insane, foolish scumbag who stole the Valkyrie Statue from our temple? To take the Valkyrie Statue and leave behind a Valkyrie painting, even if you detested our temple''s Valkyrie Statue and wished to exchange it for a painting with more divinity... Couldn''t you, you scumbag, have communicated with me, the bishop, in advance? After I devoutly prayed to the Valkyrie, you could have made the exchange then!!! The Fat Bishop Franco stood in front of the Valkyrie painting, beating his chest and stamping his feet. In his mind, he cursed the scoundrel who stole the Valkyrie Statue while simultaneously admiring the scoundrel''s impressive painting skills. For a fleeting moment, he even thought... let the Valkyrie Statue be lost... After all, that statue had neither divine charm nor grace, nor a sense of sanctity. Prayer, you see, is most effective when offered with a sincere heart. Using this divine painting of the Valkyrie to replace the statue... That might actually be acceptable. Smack The Fat Bishop Franco slapped himself mentally; the one who stole the statue had caused him no small amount of trouble. You stole a statue, fine, but leaving behind a painting of the Valkyrie that''s even more eye-catching than our temple''s statue, what''s the meaning of this? Scoundrel.... "What happened, what happened, what''s going on... what''s the matter, Your Excellency?" Priests and Golden Feather Knights, having heard Bishop Franco''s dismal howl, rushed to the temple. "The statue... is gone, the Statue of the Valkyrie is gone!!!" "The statue is gone? Where is it gone? Isn''t it still here.... here here..... scoundrels!!! Who''s the rascal that stole our temple''s Valkyrie? Isn''t he afraid that the Valkyrie will pin him to the ground with her war spear?" The young priest, too, was so taken by the sanctity emanating from the Valkyrie painting that it took him a while to realize the Temple Valkyrie Statue had been stolen. "Who is it? Who has done this? Could it be someone wanting to be wanted by our Valkyrie Temple?!! But bishop... why do I feel that this Valkyrie painting is more sacred than our almost century-old statue in the temple? Looking at this painting, I get the feeling that the Valkyrie might manifest at any moment and step out from within the painting.... Maybe we could... no, that''s not right... we could make a sacrifice... and keep this Valkyrie painting as our statue? What do you think?" I think you make a good point. But can I dare to say that? Can we say we don''t need the Valkyrie Statue whenever we want? "Your Excellency, the thief... the one who replaced our temple''s statue with a painting... it''s very likely to be the person who was shouting at the statue two days ago [Sophia, return the money], and who was drawing the Valkyrie Statue in the center of the temple yesterday. Recently, there''s been no one besides that person who came to our temple and left us all helpless. He seems to have some connection with Miss Joanna from the City Lord''s Mansion, should we invite Miss Joanna over to assist us in the investigation?" Golden Feather Knight Granger felt it to be a thorny issue; with his power, he was no match for that man. To move the Valkyrie Statue out from under the noses of so many clergymen without a trace, the man''s strength was far too superior. They would probably need to request a Holy Knight from the capital''s Valkyrie Temple to suppress him. Does he even count as a [heretic]? Seems like... he does not. A [heretic] cannot paint something so holy. For such a person, to issue a wanted notice... one wouldn''t even know under what charges to list. "Have someone invite the young lady from the City Lord''s Mansion over, and besides, Granger, touch base with the capital. Ask them to send a Holy Knight here, let the Holy Knight have a chat with [him], otherwise, if this keeps up, my heart won''t be able to take it." "Bishop, that person... probably has no ill intentions." "I know he doesn''t, that''s why I want a Holy Knight to come and talk to him." "How should we explain it to the people from the capital?" "Just tell them to come and see a treasure." "Okay, Bishop... One more thing, prayer time is almost upon us. Should our temple be open to the citizens?" "Yes! The Valkyrie painting drawn by that madman... is even more sacred than the statues worshipped in our temple. There is no need to close the temple." "Understood." .... July 10th. The streets and alleys of Lionheart City were abuzz with one piece of news. A Divine Miracle has descended! A Divine Miracle appeared in the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Statue turned into a sacred painting overnight. Citizens who went to pray in the Valkyrie Temple that morning left feeling refreshed and invigorated, and minor ailments... such as backaches and leg pains... seemed to have disappeared. A small number of citizens claimed that at the moment they entered the Valkyrie Temple, they understood the meaning of "sacred" for the first time... The news spread quickly. By the afternoon, most citizens of Lionheart City were aware that a supposed Divine Miracle had occurred at the Valkyrie Temple. Many citizens flocked to the Valkyrie Temple, eager to see if the Valkyrie painting inside really was as sacred and miraculous as they heard... They had lived in Lionheart City for ten, even thirty years, visiting the temples to pray for spiritual solace. They had never imagined that one day a Deity might take notice of their small and seemingly insignificant place... After all, Lionheart City was just a small city, unable to compare with those bustling, large cities in the kingdom, let alone the capital. The Deities worshiped in those great temples were full of Divinity... Faithful believers praying before the statues of Deities... might witness some wondrous events... But their small local temples... served as a place for spiritual solace... As more and more citizens visited the Valkyrie Temple... they were astonished to discover... the Valkyrie painting in their small place also seemed to possess a Divine Presence... It was much more sacred than the previous statue. That day, the number of people who went to pray at the Valkyrie Temple was more than three times the usual... This scene made the Temple Archbishop of the neighboring Temple of the Goddess of the Earth green with envy. Lionheart City had two temples, the Valkyrie Temple and the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth. Until today, most citizens would go to pray at the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth because the Divinity of the Goddess of the Earth was greater than that of the Valkyrie. Naturally, the citizens preferred the blessings of a Deity with higher Divinity. The Temple Archbishop of the Goddess of the Earth decided to visit the Temple Archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple that evening. As both were devoted to Deities of the Bright Camp, they might compete openly or covertly, but would never commit an act of sacrilege against each other''s Deities. They would each rely on their own abilities to develop more followers for the Deities they worshiped. How times have changed. Nowadays... people will worship whichever Deity meets their needs... It''s very pragmatic... Not as simple and sincere as the ancients... .... On July 10th, Evil Dragon Lance did not bring the Young Dragons to Lionheart City, as it was a divine rest day. Lance was teaching the Young Dragons to surf on Black Dragon Island. What to do when there are no waves? Call for the octopus mother. The Evil Dragon summoned the octopus mother to create waves beneath the sea surface. The octopus mother, while creating waves, noticed that the Young Dragons learning to surf would occasionally fall into the sea. So... occasionally, she would deliberately make large waves to toss the Young Dragons into the sea... And then take the opportunity to wrap a Young Dragon in her mouth to taste it... This mischievous behavior was discovered by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance gave her a beating, and she behaved for a day. On July 11th, it was still a divine rest day. Today, the Young Dragon was surfing by itself while the octopus mother lurked beneath the surface, mouth open... waiting for the Young Dragon to fall in of its own accord... Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon on its own falling into her mouth... The Black Dragon couldn''t accuse her of being malicious, right? Lance, who was lying on the beach sunbathing... couldn''t even be bothered to call out the shameless octopus... It was fine. The presence of the octopus mother was just right to give the Young Dragon the thrill of riding a roller coaster and playing in the "House of Horror" while surfing. With him watching over, the octopus mother wouldn''t dare to truly consume the Dragon Whelp he was raising. And so, with the octopus mother''s large mouth (the House of Horror), Lance could train the Dragon Whelp''s courage. Lance, spending the divine rest day on the island... couldn''t shake the feeling that he was forgetting something... Chapter 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Lance couldn''t remember, and he didn''t force himself to try.On a divine holiday, there was no need to trouble oneself, especially not for an old Black Dragon like him. He was 3455 years old, quite ancient, so it was normal to forget some not-so-important things or objects.... "Er Gouzi, spread the sunscreen evenly, and remember, don''t use your mouth, just push it with your dog paws. You''ve seen the puppet maids apply sunscreen on me before, so you should remember how to do it. I won''t nag about the rest." While basking in the sunlight, Lance would take the chance to maintain his dragon scales. The sunscreen he made from blending and refining herbs was excellent for keeping his dragon scales in good condition. Before the arrival of the dragon whelps on his island, the Card Maid was responsible for applying the sunscreen and maintaining his dragon scales. He also knew a bit about card-making. In the Human World, card makers could use their crafted Cards to fight, while the Cards he made.... leaned towards lifestyle. Usually, he didn''t make Cards often. Powerful card makers could imbue their Cards with spirit. Some legendary card makers even managed to give birth to a consciousness within the "Card Spirits". The "Card Spirits" with a consciousness varied greatly; some had combat power off the charts while others had barely any at all. Cards come in several categories: combat Cards, everyday Cards, healing Cards, etc..... He would occasionally make a few everyday Cards. For instance, when enjoying a sunbath, he''d make two maid Cards, activate them, and have two delicate and lovely maids apply sunscreen on him. Sometimes he''d also make two knightess Cards to have the knightesses apply sunscreen and maintain his dragon scales. There were no issues with having the Card Maid serve him before he started raising dragon whelps. Now that he had dragon whelps, he was afraid of letting the Card Maids serve him, worried that the youngsters might misunderstand. Misunderstand that their Black Dragon dad..... was an inappropriate Black Dragon old man. If the dragon whelps really thought that, it would be highly distressing. He was a Black Dragon of integrity, never messing around. Whenever he learned skills, he thought about how to use them to improve the quality of his life. Combat skills.... he hadn''t studied much. When it came to strengthening oneself, humans were the most persistent, constantly finding ways to increase their power, and it was this persistence that made the Transcendent Realm of the Human World so dazzling. It also gave rise to a host of combat skills imbued with Supernatural Power. Professions like Card Maker, Summoner, and Beast Master, as well as many other Transcendent Professions, all evolved out of combat. In the Human World, citizens of some countries take pride in becoming a Card Maker, with various imaginative and creative Cards emerging one after another. Other countries'' citizens take pride in becoming Summoners, strengthening themselves by making summoning contracts with all kinds of magical beasts, heroic spirits, and undead. Yet other countries'' citizens take pride in being a Beast Master. Sometimes, the clashes between transcendent beings are just a microcosm of the conflicts between nations. Which is stronger, a Card Maker or a Summoner? Which is stronger, a Summoner or a Beast Master? In battle, they all want to prove that their profession is superior to their opponent''s. That''s normal. Ordinary people like to compete to be the best.... Transcendents with Supernatural Power naturally possess a competitive spirit too. The dog that was tasked with maintaining the Evil Dragon''s dragon scales was worn out, tongue lolling from exhaustion..... there was no end to the maintenance.... it simply couldn''t be finished..... Given the size of Evil Dragon Lance''s body, just maintaining a small section of the scales on his back left it exhausted like a dog..... If it had to maintain all the dragon scales on Evil Dragon Lance''s body... it feared it would end up a dead dog.... People usually keep dogs to guard the house. Evil Dragon Lance kept a dog to..... treat the dog like a servant..... It was just a dog, could he not be so hard on it? When would Evil Dragon Lance realize the dog he kept..... was just a dog with two heads.... Its paws were numb.... One had only heard of laborers, never of laboring dogs.... "Er Gouzi, what are you doing?" What am I doing? I am maintaining your Black Dragon dad''s dragon scales.... Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Er Gouzi jumped off Lance''s dragon back. Let the whelp Evil Dragon Lance raised help maintain his dragon scales.... It''s tired.... "Why are you back so soon? Play a bit more, today is a divine rest day, and I''m not assigning you any homework. Just go and have fun." "I don''t want to play anymore, it''s boring.... I keep falling into Squid Monster Mom''s mouth.... You didn''t even try to fish me out, and each time I almost climbed out, Squid Monster Mom bit me.... If I keep playing.... I''m afraid I might lose myself in the game...." Squid Monster Mom was too naughty, waiting with her mouth wide open for her to fall in C and, key thing is, she really did fall in several times. Evil Dragon didn''t even try to fish her out, scaring the princess to death. "What did you have Er Gouzi do just now?" "I had him help me with my scale maintenance." ??? Maintain... maintain dragon scales? The young dragon''s big head crashed. Would a legendary Evil Dragon really maintain his own scales? I''ve never heard of such a thing.... When I was in the imperial capital, I only knew that noblewomen would often maintain their skin, spending a lot on beauty products. Some young ladies of nobility liked to maintain as well. This all seemed normal, human girls do love beauty after all. Makeup and skincare are perfectly ordinary. But it''s not normal for Evil Dragons to do maintenance. Which Evil Dragon would maintain their scales? Is he worried his scales won''t attract heroes enough? Or is he concerned about meeting a powerful female hero? No matter how one thinks about it, the behavior of the Evil Dragon... is quite bizarre.... "Heroes coming to vanquish you would surely fall in love with your scales." "I think so too.... Wait a minute..... I say.... Dragon Whelp, were you just mocking me? Think carefully about what you said..... It''s getting me a little nervous." "No, I was just suggesting.... are you trying to use your scales to attract a beautiful and powerful female warrior, or perhaps a heroine?" "What would I attract them for?" "To fall in love, of course." "......" The young dragon sulked and took over Er Gouzi''s job, and she got beaten up again. Not only did she get thrashed, but she also had to dutifully maintain the Evil Dragon''s scales. How long would it take to maintain such a huge dragon body? The Evil Dragon asked her if she wanted maintenance on her own scales, and she said, "Yes." Then the Evil Dragon said he would take a trip to the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart City later and bring Joanna, the city lord''s daughter, here to maintain her dragon scales. At the same time, he wanted that young lady to spend a day playing with this young dragon. The Evil Dragon also said that as a reward for keeping her company, he would gift Joanna several bottles of skin-whitening essential oils. Hmm, he gave the essential oils to her to pass on to Joanna. After maintaining the Evil Dragon''s scales, he traveled through the portal to Lionheart City, and Er Gouzi yelped and followed along. Perhaps because today was a divine rest day, the Evil Dragon, who had transformed into a human, took Er Gouzi with him. Before leaving the island, Er Gouzi transformed into the appearance of an ordinary dog. About half an hour later, the Evil Dragon, now in human form, appeared on the beach with Joanna, the daughter of the city lord of Lionheart City, through the portal. The young dragon didn''t see Er Gouzi. "Evil... Lance, where''s Er Gouzi? Why didn''t he come back with you?" "He became the leader of a gang of dogs in Lionheart City. When I called him... he pretended not to recognize me, swaggering past right in front of me. Let him play for now; when I send Joanna back later, I''ll bring him back with me. Don''t worry, Er Gouzi knows his limits and won''t hurt anybody." "........" Images surfaced in the young dragon''s mind of a gang of dogs walking down the street; the Evil Dragon spotted Er Gouzi and called him out. The gang of dogs, hearing the Evil Dragon''s call, started to discuss amongst themselves, asking who was Er Gouzi? Er Gouzi, now the leader, for the sake of saving face, pretended not to know the Evil Dragon and strutted past with his gang of dogs..... Couldn''t help it, had to laugh. (??????) Chapter 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Is this the vacation spot of Lord Lance and the little dragon prince?How lovely, the blue sky, white clouds, the beach, the sea... Beach chairs are spaced out on the beach for people to relax, shaded by umbrellas, and the small tables beside them are laid with various juices and fruits. There''s a little girl chasing the waves on the beach, and she is covered in tentacles. ??? Tentacles? A little girl covered in tentacles? Isn''t she that caterpillar girl that Lord Lance put in the bag the other day? No good, she''s not a caterpillar girl... she''s a squid lady from the sea... In the distance, there are pedestrians coming and going on the beach, dressed very lightly. This must be that legendary picturesque seaside town. Joanna, the daughter of the city lord''s mansion, is green with envy, her vacations never extend beyond the royal capital. The little dragon prince''s vacations... involve traveling abroad... Their Norde Kingdom is a landlocked country, with no seaport, though there is a water city... "Little dragon prince, where in which kingdom''s seaside town are you and Lord Lance vacationing? This place is really beautiful." ??? Vacationing in a seaside town? The young dragon, who had shrunk to about one and a half meters tall, was just about to say she was playing in the territory of the Evil... Lance''s lands... But an inadvertent glance up had her startled to find the surroundings had inexplicably changed. The dragon nest, the orchard, the vegetable and corn fields as well as those random things on Dragon Island had all disappeared. In their place stood rows of exquisite white and blue villas. The beach also appeared different. At some point, more pedestrians had appeared on the beach, and those people were chatting and laughing in the distance, both men and women. And there were dogs frolicking and rolling in the sand. Beach chairs, juices, and umbrellas had also abruptly appeared on the beach. An illusion? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Definitely! The Evil Dragon probably didn''t want Joanna to discover his real identity, so he created this half-real, half-fake vacation paradise. How was it done? How can the Evil Dragon create illusions? While the young dragon was perplexed, Lance was already lying on a beach chair not far away, sipping juice and enjoying his first vacation with a whelp. The drastic environmental change on the island came about because he had activated a scroll. Giving the scroll supernatural power was an idea he got while studying cards in his spare time. If cards can become superhuman items, why couldn''t his paintings as well? Combining the features of the cards with the illusion techniques he mastered, he spent nearly ten years and some specially textured paper to turn his paintings into extraordinary items. The current semi-real "Seaside Town" is one of his extraordinary scrolls that, once unfolded, merged with the surrounding environment to create a half real, half illusory world. Simply put, Joanna, the dragon whelp, and himself were half in reality, half in the painted world. Joanna, being a commoner, couldn''t notice; the scroll was more than enough to shield her senses. If the dragon whelp hadn''t spent time on the island, she might not have noticed when the scroll was unfurled either. The extraordinary scroll was still not perfect. In Lance''s vision, the moment his extraordinary scroll unfolded, it would seal away powerful foes within. Or the scroll would unfurl to create a realm of its own, making those who entered believe it was a real world. To advance the extraordinary scroll into an exceptional magic artifact... ...not only required his cultivation capabilities, but also the use of various high-grade extraordinary materials. The scroll he was using now was made from average materialit was fine for shielding the senses of ordinary people, but a slightly powerful being with supernatural abilities would quickly realize they were in a partly false environment. His scroll wasn''t a combat type but purely a landscape scroll. Suitable for enjoyment. Joanna kicked off her shoes, grabbed the dragon whelp''s claw, and frolicked on the beach, occasionally scooping up a handful of sand and flinging it at the young dragon. At that moment, the young dragon would swing its tail back and forth, using it to sweep sand from the beach as a counterattack. Soon Joanna''s hair and face were covered with fine sand. "Little dragon prince... let''s not play with sand anymore... let''s have a water fight..." "Let''s go to the shallows then, don''t go into the deep water." "Okay." The young dragon and Joanna ran into the sea, stepping on the damp sand, and began a water fight, with Joanna''s clothes quickly getting soaked. The squid woman, amusing herself nearby, seeing the Black Dragon Family''s whelp and the adorable little human having so much fun, couldn''t resist and stealthily swam into the sea, approaching the area where the young dragon and Joanna were frolicking, and suddenly stuck out her head, spraying them with a burst of seawater. Unprepared, they... got a face full of seawater from the squid woman... Joanna was dumbfounded; she couldn''t comprehend... how a squid lady''s tiny mouth... could spray so much water? The seawater that sprayed onto her face... was almost like giving her a bath... The young dragon reacted quickly, immediately using her dragon tail to slap back at the seawater in retaliation, and the squid lady who was smirking drank a mouthful of the seawater that the young dragon had slapped over. The squid lady wiped her face with a tentacle, dove into the sea, sucked in some seawater, resurfaced, and then spit out another mouthful of seawater in an attack on the young dragon and Joanna. This time, the volume of seawater was too much and washed the young dragon and Joanna up onto the beach.... Joanna was close to tears, for she had never imagined that one day she would be bullied by a tentacle lady from the sea.... "Your Highness the little dragon, it seems like we can''t out-spray the tentacle lady...." "If she can spray, so can I, watch this!" The young dragon got up, rushed into the sea, gulped down a mouthful of seawater, and sprayed it right back at the squid lady, hitting her squarely in the face. The squid lady countered by drinking seawater and spraying it out... each time managing to wash the young dragon back onto the beach. After repeating this a dozen times or so, the squid lady felt that bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon Family and that little person was no fun. She noticed Black Dragon lying on a lounge chair with sunglasses, sleeping. She dove into the sea and swam towards where Black Dragon was. When she reached his spot, the water she sprayed out was like a river, and with a whoosh, knocked Black Dragon right off his lounge chair.... Hit and run after wreaking havoc, bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon family was as easy as picking on kids, but bullying Black Dragon... he might get beaten up once Black Dragon reacted.... Hehe... time to make a swift exit.... Black Dragon got up with his sunglasses on and chased after her into the sea. Did she think she could get away with a sneak attack? No such luck. On the beach, the young dragon and Joanna saw the scene of Evil Dragon Lance and the tentacle lady fighting in the sea. Evil Dragon Lance pressed the tentacle lady''s head into the sea, but she broke free and then used her tentacles to press Evil Dragon down. The tentacle lady swung her tentacles to hit Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon swung his fists to hit the tentacle lady. The young dragon watched for a while, then covered her face with her dragon claw. An evil dragon and a deep sea siren... Why did their fighting look so childish? Joanna was stunned.... Lord Lance, who usually seemed mature and composed... was now fighting naughtily with so much energy.... She had to be a good girl, or else what would she do if Lord Lance decided to punish her in the future? "Your Highness the little dragon... may I ask a question?" "What question?" "Has Lord Lance... ever beaten you up?" "He beats me up all the time." "Are you a naughty little dragon?" "???" Getting beaten up didn''t mean she was a naughty little dragon. What kind of logic was that? The young dragon mentally criticized Joanna. "They''re still fighting, Your Highness the little dragon... aren''t you going to separate them?" "You want me to go there and get beaten up by both of them?" "???" "Let''s go, we''ll sunbathe. I''ll apply some sunscreen on you first, and you help me take care of my dragon scales. The sunscreen can whiten and protect the skin. Later tonight, when you go back, I''ll give you a few bottles. It smells really nice and fragrant. It''s blended by Lance, everything he makes is great." "Okay." The young dragon went to apply sunscreen on Joanna. Her skin... was much worse than that of this princess, but after Joanna used the whitening skincare oils compounded and refined by Evil Dragon, her skin was sure to improve. After applying the sunscreen, Joanna changed into dry clothes and started taking care of the young dragon''s scales. The dragon scales, like purple sapphires, were truly beautiful. Smooth bald head, it felt incredibly good to touch. Ah? Had she forgotten something? She seemed to remember she had something to tell Lord Lance. After playing for a while... how could she forget? She needed to think hard, it was something important. Yesterday the Temple Archbishop had asked her to visit the temple... then... She remembered!!! The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple seemed to have asked her to pass a message to Lord Lance the next time she saw him... to please return the Valkyrie statue to them.... Wasn''t the Valkyrie statue transformed into that sacred painting? But listening to the Fat Bishop, it seemed... as if Lord Lance had stolen... replaced the Valkyrie statue from the temple? Just at that moment, Lance walked over. "Lord Lance, the Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple entrusted me with a message for you." "What message?" "The Fat Bishop said... did you perhaps forget to return the Valkyrie statue?" Chapter 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Valkyrie Statue?No wonder I''ve felt like I was forgetting something before, it turns out what I had forgotten was this matter. "Indeed, I forgot to return the Valkyrie Statue; I had planned to give it back to them yesterday, but then I noticed it was the holy day off, and thought about taking the Dragon Whelp to play, and then I forgot about it. Tomorrow, I''ll return the Valkyrie Statue first thing in the morning." "....." So it really was you who "borrowed" the Valkyrie Statue from the temple. Lance is definitely not housekeeper Brandon''s teacher, I don''t believe housekeeper Brandon''s teacher would be so brazen. Supposedly a cultured and easy-going person, why do they act so outrageous? Even when talking about forgetting to return the statue, there is a look of nonchalance. An elegant and unrestrained scoundrel? No wonder Father said Little Dragon Highness found a very good knight. My father also said... Some knights subconsciously treat their contracted pets as mounts, but Lance wouldn''t. Because it seems like Lance is raising Little Dragon Highness as his daughter. Being a father himself, with a daughter of his own, he could feel it. I remember jokingly asking that night why Father didn''t consider marrying me to Lord Lance this time, since he''s so outstanding. My Father laughed and said: Not suitable. At that time, I coyly replied: Suitable, suitable... Lord Lance is still worthy of me. Then my father added with a chuckle: What I meant was that my precious daughter is not suitable for that Lord Lance. So what Father meant was that it was I who was not worthy of Lance, not the other way around... To say such a thing... coming from one''s own father... It''s quite hurtful. "Then I''ll go back tonight and pass the message to the Fat Bishop." "That won''t be necessary, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I will handle it." "Oh." Then I''ll follow Lord Lance''s wishes. "Give me a small bottle of sunscreen." Joanna obediently handed Lance a bottle of sunscreen. The sunscreen, formulated and refined by Lord Lance, has a medicinal fragrance, feels cool and refreshing when applied to the skin, and smells much nicer afterward. The scent is fresh and elegant, one doesn''t tire of it even after smelling it for a long time. Little Dragon Highness is right, Lord Lance indeed has quite a few good things. "You look after the Dragon Whelp''s scales on her back, and I will take care of her head." "???" The Evil Dragon personally doing skincare for her head? Does taking care of her head himself make it more handy to hit? Huh? The Evil Dragon''s massage made her head feel sleepy... The Young Dragon fell asleep. Basking in the afternoon sun, lying on the warm soft beach, it was comfortable and pleasant... When she woke up, the sea had turned golden. Joanna sat with her knees hugged to her chest on the beach, facing the golden sea. The Evil Dragon sat in a chair, with an easel in front of him, painting Joanna. The freshly awakened Young Dragon, too lazy to move, lay there, resting her head on her claws quietly watching the Evil Dragon paint Joanna. The Squid Mother was sitting behind the Evil Dragon, occasionally stretching a tentacle into the paints the Evil Dragon was using for painting, then retracting the tentacle to suck on it. Her lips were stained with the colors of the Evil Dragon''s paints, turning them into a rainbow of hues. Squid Mother... really dares to eat anything... No wonder the Evil Dragon, when bringing her to the Human World, would put her in a bag... But... the Squid Mother who eats anything looks kind of cute and silly... makes me want to keep her... But I only dare to think about it, if I really took Squid Mother to the imperial capital, by the next day, the capital would probably experience a large number of missing people and livestock. Eat stealthily then. The Evil Dragon doesn''t care, and nobody can handle the greedy Squid Mother. Anyway, the Evil Dragon''s paints won''t poison the Squid Mother to death. In the words of the Evil Dragon, the paints he uses for his paintings are purely natural and unpolluted. Watching the thieving Squid Mother, Evil Dragon, young lady, and the golden sea... The Young Dragon also got the inspiration to paint. Being an imperial Princess, I have had exposure to painting; although my paintings are not as pretty as the Evil Dragon''s... But one can tell it''s a painting... What''s in the heart must be put into action. The Young Dragon took out a diary and the set of colored pens Evil Dragon gave her from the Lucky Coin, opened the diary, and began to paint. After an unknown length of time, the Young Dragon heard Joanna thanking the Evil Dragon. "Does Lord Lance really want to give this painting to me? I like it very much, thank you, Lord Lance. No trouble at all... It''s an honor to be invited by Lord Lance to vacation and have fun here today, this holy day off is probably the most meaningful... The most unforgettable one I''ve ever had... Thanks again to Lord Lance..." The Young Dragon saw Joanna holding the painting given by the Evil Dragon, bowing to thank him. The Evil Dragon appears to be generous when it comes to giving gifts... You can receive gifts from him, but you can''t borrow money... The principles behind the Evil Dragon''s actions are indeed strange... In the evening, the Evil Dragon held another bonfire party. Barbecue. Fruit wine. Fruits. Nuts. And roasted corn. The Young Dragon accidentally ate too much, her little belly becoming round and full again. Joanna wanted to touch her round little belly, but I didn''t agree, and then lost myself in Joanna calling me ''Little Dragon Highness''... and let her call me emperor. She even said that once she became the Emperor, she would make Joanna an honorary Duchess. That cracked Joanna up. The little dragon prince, tipsy from the magical fruit wine, was really cute... adorably silly. But although she was the daughter of a small kingdom''s City Lord, she knew that the Giant Dragon Clan didn''t seem to have the concept of an Emperor... There was the Dragon King. The little dragon prince probably aspired to be the Dragon King. As they drank on, Joanna felt that she might have also had too much to drink; she thought she saw a "mountain" moving on the beach. When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, it was still. Lord Lance''s fruit wine... not a high degree... but intoxicating nonetheless when drunk in excess. Before ten o''clock at night, Lance took Joanna back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Er Gouzi, who had played the role of Big Brother Dog in Lionheart City all day, caught Lance''s scent, ran up to him, and followed him home. Visiting the Human World was fine, but spending the night was out of the question. There''s no place like your own doghouse, said the Evil Dragon Lance. When they returned to the island, the Young Dragon was asleep beside the still burning bonfire. Turtle lay on the beach, using its massive body to shield the Young Dragon from the wind. Lance transformed back into the Black Dragon, lied down not far from the Young Dragon, curled his dragon tail to protect the sleeping Young Dragon in the center, using his own draconic body and tail to shield the Young Dragon from the night''s chill. ........ July 12th on the Black Dragon Calendar. The Young Dragon woke up early, unusually not having dreamt of the Evil Dragon teaching her Dragon Script in her dreams last night. She got up early in the morning, feeling fresh and clear-headed. Not long after she woke up, the Evil Dragon also opened his golden-red vertical pupils. "Good morning, Lance..." "Good morning." "Are we going to Lionheart City today?" "Mhm, to return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple." "Oh, if you return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple, will Sister Sophia still be able to talk to you in the painting?" "I don''t know, the past two days... Sophia in the painting hasn''t spoken, she must have gone on a divine holiday." "....Is Sister Sophia really a Valkyrie?" "She might be a Valkyrie, but the Valkyrie might not be her." "???" Could you speak more plainly? A minor princess, her brain still not fully developed, really couldn''t understand some things. "Practice Health Cultivation Skill." "Oh." Breakfast was porridge and scallion pancakes. They''d eaten too much meat last night, and having a light porridge in the morning felt comforting. After enjoying breakfast, the Evil Dragon took her through the portal to Lionheart City. ....... Lionheart City, Valkyrie Temple. The Fat Bishop Franco, who was waiting early in the temple for Lance... didn''t get to see Lance, but instead, a Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital arrived. The Holy Knight was a middle-aged man named Steven, dressed in black and red Knight''s Regular Attire. Upon arriving at the temple, he was immediately drawn to the portrait of the Valkyrie hanging at the center of the temple. Such a strong sense of divinity. He felt that the divinity of the Valkyrie painting in the center of the temple was even stronger than the Valkyrie Statue in the royal capital... What was going on? Was Bishop Franco here waiting for him to inspect the Valkyrie painting on display? "I am Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital, Bishop Franco, long time no see." "Holy Knight Steven, long time no see." "There was no need for you to come to the temple so early to meet me." "I am here not to meet you but waiting for someone to return the statue." "???" Not to welcome him, the Holy Knight? Waiting for someone to return a statue? What did that mean? Could it be that someone dared to steal the Valkyrie Statue from the temple? In all his years, he had never heard about the theft of a divine statue. "Bishop Franco, that joke isn''t funny at all." "I am not joking." Steven noticed that Franco''s expression alternated between solemn and worried, sensing the situation might not be as simple as he imagined. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Valkyrie Statue is it really gone?" "Mhm." "The heretic who desecrated the Valkyrie, where is he? Let me pierce him with my spear." "Holy Knight Steven... to be honest... the lost statue... I don''t want it back... I want to worship this Valkyrie painting..." It wasn''t that he, the bishop, despised the Valkyrie Statue that had been cherished for many years... It was the Valkyrie who seemed to despise that long-cherished statue... The Valkyrie liked this painting... He could clearly feel... the divinity of this painting... growing stronger with each passing day... What did this indicate? It indicated that the Valkyrie was very satisfied with this painting... The past few days, he couldn''t wait for that madman to return the Valkyrie Statue... Today, he hoped that the madman would take the Valkyrie Statue and vanish into the distance... no need to return it... Chapter 96 Holy Knight: I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before ???I originally thought that the heretic was the lunatic who stole the Valkyrie statue, but who would have expected that the "heretic" was none other than Archbishop Franco himself, who even declared he didn''t want the lost Valkyrie statue backit was hard for me, as a Holy Knight, not to brand this archbishop as a "heretic." "Archbishop Franco, to utter such words in front of the Valkyrie painting... you are already suspect of blasphemy against the deity," I said. The fat Bishop Franco gave Holy Knight Steven a look that screamed ''what do you know.'' Was it he who blasphemed? No, it was the Valkyrie herself who despised the lost statue. As the archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple, what could he do? He could only try by all means to fulfill the Valkyrie''s wishes, scheming to keep the painting of the Valkyrie and prevent that mad... cough... that sincerely devout follower of the Valkyrie, from taking the painting away. If she really wanted to take it... she might as well take the other statue away. What a headache. How could he convince the devout believer to leave the Valkyrie painting here? The painting of the Valkyrie had acquired a divine aura, and as long as the divinity remained, the painting would gradually become a Sacred Relic. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the future, it could possibly be taken to be worshipped at the Sacred Mountain. And he, the archbishop, might even get the chance to go to the Sacred Mountain and become a Cardinal there. "That''s too much, Archbishop Franco. To spout such madness in front of me, a [Holy Knight]... and...." "Ah, Lance my boy... you''ve arrived. I was wrong to accuse you. I didn''t realize that you were the Valkyrie''s most devout follower. We were disrespectful the other day... let''s go, let''s go... to the back hall... from now on, you are our Temple Valkyrie''s most honored guest... Follow me, follow me... I''ve specially prepared some delicious fruits to entertain you with, oh oh oh, and also, I''ve got some tasty nuts and dried meat snacks to treat His Dragon Highness...." Fat Bishop Franco interrupted Holy Knight Steven, pushing past him with eager affection toward the temple entrance. Holy Knight Steven instinctively turned to look towards the temple door. It was a young man of extraordinary bearing. He wore a pale blue robe and cloth shoes, his black hair casually twisted up with a wooden stick stabbed through it. Graceful, casual, and elegant... there was also an indescribable quality about him... Following the young man was a somewhat timid little Amethyst Dragon. Its bald little head and big eyes were somewhat adorable. "Sorry, age is catching up with me. I only remembered to return the statue today," he said. ??? The person who stole the Valkyrie Statue from the temple... was him? His demeanor... his looks... his every move... they didn''t at all resemble someone who would defile the deity. "Return the statue? What statue, Lance my boy... You must be mistaken, we never lost a Valkyrie statue in our temple. If you, Lance, happened to come across a Valkyrie statue... then keep it. The Valkyrie will bless you." Return the statue? It''s already been taken to be worshipped, what''s there to return? The Valkyrie statue and you, Lance my boy, are fated. Keeping it in your home for worship is certainly the right choice. Fat Bishop Franco no longer wished for Lance before him to take the Valkyrie painting away. "Archbishop, just yesterday Joanna specifically reminded Lance not to forget to return the Valkyrie statue, how come today you..." The Young Dragon was a bit flabbergasted. Was she mistaken or did the fat bishop seem reluctant to let the Evil Dragon return the statue? The way he addressed him had changed, from the previous constant calling of ''lunatic''... Now it became... Lance my boy... Speaking of Lance... The Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance had more clothes than noble girls in the imperial capital had in their wardrobes... The first time he dressed in a flashy purple suit. The second time he wore a white shirt with black suspenders. A blue pair of shorts on God''s day off... And today, he went out wearing a pale blue "Taoist robe," his short hair now long. The Evil Dragon, dressed in a "Taoist robe," looked even more refreshing. The Evil Dragon also said that when she could become human, she could be a "little Taoist nun." What a curious title. Taoist robe. Little Taoist nun. Little Taoist nun Princess? It felt weird... but somehow... it sounded quite fun... Lance was completely flustered by Fat Bishop Franco. They say it''s easy to borrow again if you return what you borrowed... Was this a case of difficult return after an easy borrow? The problem is he''s a Black Dragon, what''s he doing with a Valkyrie Statue at home for no reason? If he were to display a statue, it would be of the God of Wealth, not a Valkyrie... A Valkyrie Statue? Not even being his backup, it''s just as well if the Valkyrie Statue is gone. "Bishop, it was rude enough to borrower, to take the statue without your permission, if it''s not returned, I''m afraid the Valkyrie might inflict divine punishment." "No, no, the Valkyrie is quite fond of the divine paintings that Lance has done. Between us, Lance, I plan to worship the Valkyrie painting you presented to us as a statue. As for the statue you took, you might as well keep it. We at the Valkyrie Temple of Lionheart City are pleased to call you, Lance, a friend. I also want to invite you to become the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City." Franco thought it better to be honestthe Lance before him didn''t come across as one of those obdurate, high-and-mighty old fools. Having an ever-changing aura, one could tell at a glance he was no ordinary person. Totally carefree and easygoing. Says he''ll take the Valkyrie Statue and does it. After taking the Valkyrie Statue, not a peep. What does that tell you? It means the Valkyrie doesn''t plan to pursue Lance for his sacrilegious act. If the Valkyrie isn''t considering pursuing it, I, a mere bishop, have even less need to berate Lance over a bit of so-called ''face''." I ought to show Lance that everyone in the Temple is kind and amiable... To emphasize this point, he put on an exceedingly benevolent face. In Lionheart City... whenever Bishop Franco of the Valkyrie Temple is mentioned... people would give a thumbs up and praise him... as a good bishop who is warm and doesn''t discriminate between rich and poor. Lance got it. So it''s the painting of the Valkyrie that he did which caught their interest; they didn''t want him to return the statue just so they could keep the painting. "The statue should be returned, but as for the painting of the Valkyrie... consider it a gift from me to Sophia, I won''t take it back." Lance took out the shrunken Valkyrie Statue from the Vajra Ring, walked up to the painting of the Valkyrie, and placed the statue below the painting. Sophia is the Valkyrie, and the Valkyrie is Sophia... but also not Sophia. "Sophia, no need to repay the money, but you''ll have to bless my Dragon Whelp to grow up as valiant as you... No, wrong, to grow up as valiant as the Valkyrie when he''s of age." To be as valiant as Sophia would do, though her death was so tragically heroic... she was certainly brave enough... It''s just the ending that wasn''t too great. "Young man... speaking to the Valkyrie Statue about repaying money... isn''t that a bit much?" Holy Knight Steven approached Lance, and as a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, his duty was to guard the Temple, to guard the Valkyrie. "And you are?" "Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple: Steven. Young man, please accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple in the King''s City." "???" Fat Bishop Franco, hearing Steven''s words, hurried over to him, "Steven, Lance here is the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. If you plan to take him to the King''s City for a trial, haven''t you thought to ask if I agree?" "Trial?" Steven looked puzzled, "Why would I put the young man on trial? I want to invite him to the King''s City Temple to paint a portrait of the Valkyrie. If you don''t want me to invite the young man... then let me take this painting of the Valkyrie with me. The Valkyrie Statue... the young man has returned it, Bishop Franco, you can continue to worship it, the Valkyrie won''t hold it against you." "......." I asked you here to admire the treasure, not to steal it from me. What a scoundrel, even wants to take the temple''s painting of the Valkyrie! Dream on. "You''ve seen the treasure, so if there''s nothing else... you can go back to the King''s City. I''ll reimburse your travel expensesplease go back quickly..." "???" He''s being shooed away without so much as a sip of water? Could they at least show a little respect for his position as a Holy Knight? Wanting to invite a painting of the Valkyrie with such divine presence to the King''s City, is that wrong? This painting of the Valkyrie had the potential to become a "Sacred Relic." Any bishop or knight from any temple would be envious to see it. Not letting him invite this young man named Lance to the King''s City Temple as a guest. Then let him take the painting of the Valkyrie with him. "Bishop Franco, Sacred Relics... it''s probably better if they''re kept in a temple with greater strength. After all your place did have a statue taken away once." "Get lost." Don''t think that I won''t dare to scold you just because you''re a Holy Knight... Try to steal a sacred artifact from my temple, see if I don''t fight you for it! "Getting upset now... you really need to cultivate your heart, Bishop Franco..." Teasing Franco with a smile, Steven looked towards Lance. He hadn''t noticed before, but now upon a closer look, this Lance... seemed vaguely familiar. "Young man Lance... I feel like I''ve seen you in the King''s City before, it''s just that I can''t quite remember where in the King''s City I''ve seen you..." Chapter 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? It wasn''t an attempt to curry favor, but Steven was certain he had seen Lance''s face in the capital before. As for where exactly... he couldn''t recall at the moment.Young Dragon Lucia grinned; the way this Holy Knight struck up a conversation was so clichd. In the imperial city, she had seen some young nobles use this tactic to chat up girls. Those born into great noble families wouldn''t use such means. They would introduce themselves openly and tell the girl which family they belonged to; sometimes, they would even show the girl their family crest. The deeper the heritage and the longer the lineage of a great noble family, the more intricate and glorious their family crest. Was this Holy Knight using such a line because he feared the Evil Dragon would reject him, and he sought to pique the Evil Dragon''s interest? Alas. The Evil Dragon always managed to make some incomprehensible matters... turn strange. Take the business of "borrowing" a Valkyrie Statue, for instance. Normally... the Evil Dragon''s identity at this moment should be that of a criminal wanted by the Temple. However, he was not only not wanted by the Temple, but he had also become the apple of the Temple''s eye. The statue he had "borrowed," the bishops no longer wanted it; they even let him keep it.... Just now, the bishop was even arguing with another of the Temple''s Holy Knights because of the Evil Dragon. When she returned to the imperial city and became the emperor, she definitely wanted to write an autobiography. She had already thought of a title: "The Wondrous Adventures of Those Years When I Was Captured by the Evil Dragon".... She had a premonition that if she really did write it, it would definitely be a bestseller. "You''ve seen me in the capital?" If this had happened to someone else, Lance would think that this Holy Knight said this... as a prelude to the conversation that would follow. If it happened to him... there was a good chance it was true. After all, he had lived a long time in the Human World in a human guise, having assumed faces of all ages. Young Lance, middle-aged Lance, late middle-aged Lance, elderly Lance... It wouldn''t be strange if some ancient families had portraits of him. Or if his photos had somehow ended up in Norde Kingdom after several rounds of passing hands. Norde Kingdom... He did not remember ever coming to this kingdom, this was his first time in this human kingdom. "Yes, previously my attention was focused entirely on the fact that you... led away the Valkyrie Statue, so I wasn''t thinking about other things. It wasn''t until I talked to you up close that I realized I seemed to have seen your face in the capital. Your face seemed to have appeared on a bottle..." A bottle? Steven clapped his hands together with a laugh, "I''ve remembered, I really have seen you on a bottle, or to be precise, I''ve seen your face on a bottleit was an exquisite perfume bottle. That perfume brand probably doesn''t yet have the capacity to widely station their products throughout the kingdom, and it''s only sold in the capital, called ''Blue Moon.'' This brand of perfume appeared in the capital not long ago and, with its excellent quality, it immediately became the darling among new perfume brands. In the noble circles of the capital, it''s all the rage." "???" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Young Dragon Lucia looked at the Evil Dragon; she had heard Joanna mention this brand of perfume. That day when she heard about this brand, she had subconsciously thought of the Evil Dragon. Now, a Holy Knight from the capital of Norde Kingdom had mentioned this Blue Moon Brand Perfume, and crucially, the face of the Evil Dragon was printed on the glass bottle... Could it be that Blue Moon Brand Perfume... was the Evil Dragon''s industry for making money in the Human World? "Lance... you sell perfume too?" "I don''t." "Then why did the Holy Knight say he saw your face on a perfume bottle in the capital?" "Not clear at the moment." Printing his portrait on a glass bottle, had they used him as an endorser? The problem was, he hadn''t received any endorsement fee. "Just my face on the glass bottle? Is there any text?" "Let me think... there is... ''Master Blue Moon... please contact us'' or something... it seems like a missing person notice. If you are the person from the perfume bottle, then your status is not simple; you''re a young master. If Blue Moon Brand Perfume is a family business... that would be something else... a wealthy nobility..." Steven couldn''t be sure if the young man in front of him was the person that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was looking for, but he really did resemble the person on the perfume bottle. A runaway noble young master? Steven''s gaze fell on the little dragon beside Lance; being able to afford such a young dragon suggested a high likelihood of a noble background. Those without money simply couldn''t afford a Young Dragon. As for contract pets or mounts, the majority belong to nobles or military individuals. The powerful kingdoms need not be mentioned, as their military forces have entered a stage of diversification, incorporating elemental energy and some extraordinary materials into the military field. "Lance, my boy, if you haven''t settled down in Lionheart City, why not come with me to the Royal Capital? The Royal Capital is more prosperous than Lionheart City, and with your talent... you''re bound to thrive there. By the way, you can check whether the Blue Moon Brand Perfume is your family''s business while we''re there. Of course, even in the Royal Capital, you''ll still be a distinguished guest of the Valkyrie Temple." Go to the Royal Capital? Lance was indifferent; now that he had started to bring the young dragon around in the human world, he didn''t mind taking the young dragon to see more bustling human cities. In some kingdoms that have entered the semi-industrial age, elemental steam engines have been developed and applied to civilian life. Elemental steam trains, elemental sedans. The Royal Capital of the Norde Kingdom should have short-range elemental steam trains, and within the Capital... there should be elemental sedans. It would be quite nice to take the dragon whelp for a ride in an elemental sedan around the Royal Capital. Let her witness the forefront of elemental technology in the human world. Nowadays, the human world is far more prosperous than when he was a minor, with various technologies, professions, and skills progressing and evolving. And the collision of various ideas... Sometimes he wondered, given the rapid development of the human world, if Dragon Island, which had been isolated from the human world for so many years, would be astonished by the changes upon reappearing in the human world... Oh... I forgot... all the great temples have pureblood dragons on their Sacred Mountains. I wonder if these pureblood dragons have any connection with Dragon Island. If they do, Dragon Island could be informed of the changes on this side of the human world. If not... Beautiful Dragon Island... may it continue to be beautiful on its own... In the future, when my dragon whelp is grown, I''ll have it take you all on a tour of Dragon Island. "Does your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain have any giant dragons?" "Pureblood ones? No, but we do have a Golden Dragon that is close to evolving into a pureblood giant dragon." The Valkyrie Temple lacks prestige; it doesn''t even have a pureblood dragon. Their Divinity must be insufficient. Look at those main god-level temples; each Sacred Mountain has pureblood dragons. What''s this? This is heritage. "Dragon whelp, do you want to check out the Royal Capital?" "Do you have enough money for the journey?" "It should be enough; I lent Louis and the others one hundred fifty Nuojin, and I still have nearly two hundred Nuojin on me. If we don''t have enough to cover our stay in the Royal Capital, we can set up a stall to earn some money." "......." Without the ''they,'' it''s me, the young dragon, who''ll be running a stall to make money, while you, Evil Dragon, sit in a caf, drinking wine and eating desserts... "Lance, my boy, I think you''ve forgotten what I said before. If you are indeed the young master of the Blue Moon family, you definitely won''t be short of money in the Royal Capital... Blue Moon''s turnover is still quite impressive. Moreover, the cost of living in the Royal Capital isn''t as terrifying as you imagine. Two hundred Nuojin... if you spend it sparingly, you could enjoy yourself for half a month without a problem." "Lance, my boy, if you want to go to the Royal Capital, I''ll sponsor you three hundred Nuojin..." Fat Bishop Franco felt that he couldn''t just stand by without any gesture, especially since the Valkyrie portrait painted by Lance alone was worth the money. No, it''s actually beyond monetary value. A painting that showcases the Valkyrie''s charm and temperament... For the temple, it really cannot be measured in terms of money. Lance was tempted, but that was all. If the Fat Bishop had spoken earlier, he would have accepted it. He had already told the Valkyrie in person that it was a gift for Sophia; if he took the Fat Bishop''s money now... it would be going back on his word. No money doesn''t mean he''s really short of it. "No need, I''ve said already, it''s a gift for Sophia. You don''t have to feel indebted to me." "Lance, my boy, you are generous." It was quite good to save three hundred Nuojin; actually, he, the Bishop, didn''t have much money either. "Lance... So are we going to the Royal Capital?" "Let''s go. When a windfall falls from the sky, one must not refuse." A windfall from endorsement fees; there''s no reason to decline. "So, have we completed Brandon''s commission?" "We''ve exceeded it. Joanna has emerged from her sorrow, the cracks in her soul have mended, and the garden where she invested her emotions... we helped her repair and rebuild it. We can say goodbye now. This fleeting friendship, you can record in your diary. For you, there are bound to be many people who will be mere passersby in your life." Chapter 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning You will also eventually become a passerby in this little dragon''s life.Upon hearing Lance''s words to the little Amethyst Dragon, Holy Knight Steven silently added in his heart, even if the little Amethyst Dragon wasn''t a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it could still live for a very long time. Lance, the young man, could become a beam of light during the little Amethyst Dragon''s youth but would not be able to witness the Amethyst soaring through the sky. However, the fact that he could say such a thing showed that he was already prepared to become a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon. Indeed, very open-minded. Actually, if young brother Lance did not wish to be a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon, there was indeed a way. Sign a "Life-Sharing Contract" with the little Amethyst Dragon. By signing this contract, he would gain half of the little Amethyst Dragon''s lifespan, while the lifespan of the little Amethyst Dragon would be reduced. Originally capable of living a thousand years, she might only live for five hundred years, or even less. However, a true knight would never do such a thing. Those who are favored by Pureblood Giants are people with an absolute knight''s spirit, their character and morality beyond question. At the moment when life reaches its end, a knight would voluntarily dissolve the contract. Lance isn''t a knight, but when his life comes to an end, he certainly wouldn''t sign a "Life-Sharing Contract" with the little Amethyst Dragon out of fear of death. Someone who can capture the essence of a Valkyrie in a painting... would not be the sort to cling to life and fear death. "Young brother Lance, so... have you decided to join me on my journey to the royal capital?" "We will go to the royal capital, but not with you." Lance rejected Steven''s invitation. If going to the royal capital, it would be better for the Dragon Whelp to fly there. She had just adapted to the primordial gravity, and flying more would be beneficial to her. During breaks in the journey, he could also use the Dragon Tail Hammer to temper her a bit, which would not only strengthen her resistance to impact but also slightly speed up her body refining process. "Traveling with me, you would be safer, and it could spare you a lot of unnecessary trouble." "Your kindness is noted, but there''s no need." "Then, young brother Lance... when you get to the royal capital, could you stop by the Valkyrie Temple and paint a portrait of the Valkyrie for us?" "We''ll see." Holy Knight Steven hesitated, realizing that such matters couldn''t be forced, and he could only depend on young brother Lance''s mood. His own status as a Holy Knight held no significance to this man; in his eyes, Steven was no different than any other passerby. Respect, reverence... none... absolutely none. As a Holy Knight, he couldn''t use force to coerce a transcendent with some strength either. Whoever dared to borrow the temple''s statues must have their capabilities; without them, they wouldn''t have the courage. "No pressure, young brother." "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Oh." Lance took his Dragon Whelp and left the temple. He needed to take the Young Dragon to the City Lord''s Mansion for a visit, to say goodbye to Joanna. "Young brother Lance, the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City will always welcome you." Fat Bishop Franco watched Lance leave. Lance, an elusive figure whose whereabouts were always uncertain, could not be retained by such a small city as Lionheart City. Someone as talented and polite as he, who had the air of a free spirit... saw a world different from what these people saw. "The real reason you asked me here, it wasn''t to look at treasures, was it? You wanted me to take action and help you suppress young brother Lance, right?" "Suppress is too harsh a word. I was hoping you could talk to young brother Lance. He''s not a bad person... just a bit unruly." Just a bit unruly? Stealing a statue from the Valkyrie Temple... that''s not just a bit reckless, it''s completely lawless. "Can you tell what level of transcendent young brother Lance is?" "Hard to say." "If you two were to fight, who would win and who would lose?" "By asking that question... are you insulting me? ''Transcendent entering the holy''do you understand what these words mean? For those who haven''t reached the holy, no matter their rank of transcendence, in the eyes of the ''holy,'' they are merely transcendent." "Why do I get the feeling that if a fight does break out... you might end up getting hammered into the ground by young brother Lance?" "???" ...... Continue reading at empire "Ah? Little Dragon Highness is also going to the royal capital? What a coincidence, I also will be going to the capital in a few days. My father has asked me to study there. By the way, Little Dragon Highness, when are you and Lord Lance going to the capital? Perhaps we could travel together." This question stumped the Young Dragon, as to when to go to the capital was for the Evil Dragon to decide, not her. Maybe she could decide... if she wanted to delay the trip to the capital by a few days, the Evil Dragon would surely agree. But it''s better to listen to what the Evil Dragon says. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll listen to Lance." "Lord Lance, when are you and the Little Prince Dragon going to the royal city?" "We might leave a few days before you. If you still want to hang out after you arrive at the royal city, you can leave an address. I''ll bring Young Dragon to find you." "Sure, sure, I''ll give you my aunt''s address. You can come directly to my aunt''s house to find me." Joanna ran to the study, took a pen, wrote down her aunt''s address on a piece of paper, ran out, and handed the paper to Young Dragon: "Little Prince Dragon, you must come to play with me, okay? If you are in the royal city and still want to....cough....still want to sell takoyaki....I''ll come help you." "......" I don''t want to sell takoyaki at all. Who has ever seen a princess selling takoyaki stalls? Her dream is to be an emperor, to be a fake Young Dragon that can lounge around lazily and do nothing. Not a fake Young Dragon that sells takoyaki to get rich. "Oh, I will contact you then." "Little Prince Dragon, are you a bit unhappy?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I am very happy!" Happy my foot. The Evil Dragon''s teleportation portal can be set anywhere. Once I''m at the royal city, I still have to "come home" to sleep at night. The feeling of "coming home" to sleep isn''t bad... nor is it good... Wait a minute... If I can come home to sleep at night, then why did the Evil Dragon make me sleep in the wilds when we came to Lionheart City? After having lunch at the City Lord''s Mansion, Lance took Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. It started raining. Just as we stepped out of the teleportation portal, a fine drizzle came face to face with us, and shiny droplets were soon glistening on Young Dragon''s bare head. It has been nearly a month since she came to the island, and it is the first day for Young Dragon to encounter a foggy and rainy day. She instinctively wanted to call the Evil Dragon to hurry home and avoid the rain. Turning her head, she saw that the Evil Dragon, now back in Black Dragon form, seemed to enjoy such rainy weather. Right, now a dragon without any clothes on has no need to worry about catching a cold from the rain. And, well... the feeling of the fine rain falling on the face... is kind of nice. "Dragon Whelp, take flight." "????" What, ask me to take flight in rainy weather? "Don''t you want to enjoy the pleasure of...flying above the sea with the drizzle...?" "I.... No...." As a princess, when it rains, all I think about is seeking shelter. If I am ever in the mood, I might occasionally ask Eva to accompany me with an umbrella for a walk in the rain. A black dragon appeared in the mist above the fog-drenched sea. It was the Evil Dragon. Skimming above the water, the Evil Dragon reveled in the joy of flying under the fine rain. Seeing this scene, Young Dragon was once again infected by the Evil Dragon''s unbridled and carefree attitude... To fly when I want to fly... to play when I want to play... to sleep when I want to sleep... Damn, why does it seem like the Evil Dragon is living a more enlightened life than her, the princess? The Evil Dragon took flight... And she, the Young Dragon, must take flight on this rainy day too... Young Dragon flapped her wings, chasing the Evil Dragon in the mist above the sea. Whenever she flew, she would subconsciously imitate the Evil Dragon''s flying posture... Er Gouzi, taking shelter from the rain under Turtle''s shell, watched Young Dragon chase after Evil Dragon Lance over the sea, envy evident in both of his doggy eyes. It wanted to fly too... Or... should it ask Evil Dragon Lance to concoct a potion to grow wings? It wanted to experience what it''s like to be a flying dog... "Eh? Why is Young Dragon chasing the Evil Dragon into that area of lightning and thunder? That area isn''t fun at all, you could get struck by lightning if you''re not careful... It''s over... Young Dragon got struck by lightning... It seems like she''s smoking and falling into the sea.... She didn''t fall into the sea... Evil Dragon Lance caught her... Poor Dragon Whelp... she fell for Evil Dragon Lance''s trick, surely Evil Dragon Lance wanted Young Dragon to experience being struck by lightning ahead of time.... That''s nasty." Chapter 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Indeed, bad...Evil Dragon Lance had definitely lured that foolish young dragon into the area where lightning flashed and thunder roared, intentionally letting the young dragon be struck by lightning. A young dragon that had never been struck by lightning couldn''t withstand it like Evil Dragon Lance, who often flew into thunderous areas on purpose to use Thunder Tempering. Although a Black Dragon by nature, after being struck by thunder numerous times, not only had it gained immunity to thunder, but it had also acquired the ability to control thunder. A creature that could control the Power of Thunder would grow up... to be at least a Lord-level monster. There are Giant Dragons capable of mastering the Power of Thunder. Thunder Dragons. The legendary Thunder Dragons... as tyrannical as Red Dragons, when angered... lightning flashed and thunder roared, and during battle, the overwhelming and raging Power of Thunder could turn an opponent instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside. If a Thunder Dragon were to learn that a Black Dragon had mastered the Power of Thunder, it would definitely suspect that one of Evil Dragon Lance''s parents was a Thunder Dragon. "Woof... woof woof..." "You''re saying Evil Dragon Lance has no innate abilities? That the powers it holds are inferior to the Innate Divine Abilities of other extraordinary creatures?" "Woof." Explore stories at empire "Hehe... Er Gouzi... you haven''t been with Evil Dragon Lance as long as I have. If you had followed Evil Dragon Lance from a long time ago like I did, you would know how much he has concealed. Many things... I don''t even dare to tell you. Those are Evil Dragon Lance''s trump cards. If I spoke of them, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely kill you to silence you, and he might even keep you until winter, then on a day when goose feather-like snow is falling, slaughter you... to make a dog meat hotpot..." Hey? Er Gouzi... should I tell you the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance? Come, let me tell you..." "Woof woof woof!!!" Er Gouzi shook his head frantically. He didn''t want to know the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance, not at all. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was afraid that Evil Dragon Lance would slaughter him... to make a dog meat hotpot... "Stop talking, Evil Dragon Lance is coming." Evil Dragon Lance flew over the sea surface with the young dragon that had been knocked out by the lightning and landed on the island, carrying the young dragon to the Black Dragon Pavilion. During rainy weather, Lance liked to stay at the Black Dragon Pavilion. He would boil a pot of water, brew a cup of tea, pick up a book, and listen to the sound of raindrops falling on leaves, vegetation, and flowers. When tired of reading, he would take a nap in the Black Dragon Pavilion, listening to the sound of the rain. He had intended for the dragon whelp to experience the comfort of a rainy day, but hadn''t expected the little one to be unable to withstand even a single strike of the Power of Thunder, getting knocked out as a result. After placing the unconscious young dragon in a good spot, Lance took out a large towel from the Vajra Ring and dried the water droplets on the young dragon''s head and back, then lit the stove and boiled a pot of water. Waiting quietly for the young dragon to wake up naturally, after drinking medicinal liquids for nearly a month and bumping into Turtle for almost a month, the young dragon''s physique had strengthened a lot. One or two strikes of the Power of Thunder wouldn''t cause any fatal damage to her. After a period of deep sleep, she would naturally wake up when the time came. The water in the kettle boiled, and Lance placed some black tea in the teacup. During the continuous rainy weather, it was good to drink a cup of black tea to warm the stomach. Lance picked up the teacup and saw that the dragon whelp''s body twitched, indicating she was about to wake up. No sooner had the thought occurred than the young dragon opened her eyes, "I... I... I''m still alive... wuwuwu... I''m still alive, I wasn''t killed by the lightning... Evil Dragon, you''re so big... you could miss... wuwuwu..." Before being knocked out by the lightning, the young dragon clearly saw the thunderbolt heading towards Evil Dragon Lance''s head. She even yelled for Evil Dragon Lance to evade, but as the thunderbolt almost hit, Evil Dragon Lance''s head twisted... and the dreadful thunderbolt struck her instead... You''re such a big Evil Dragon and you can''t get hit... I''m just a small young dragon... and every strike hits me... Could it be that thunderbolts also bully the weak and fear the strong?!! "Awake? Have some black tea to warm your stomach." Lance poured a cup of black tea for the young dragon, thinking how silly she was. He wouldn''t be struck by lightning if he didn''t seek it himself. The thunderbolt was drawn down by him... with the intention of letting the dragon whelp experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering ahead of time. As for being struck by lightning... he had gotten used to it a long time ago. To refine his dragon body, he had even specifically sought out the stormiest areas with the most ferocious Power of Thunder... Perhaps his actions had angered the thunderbolts because afterwards, when he sought them out for refining his dragon body, the thunderbolts became much more violent and fierce... Several times, they almost killed him... "You weren''t hit by the lightning?" "Often struck by lightning, I''m used to it." "Wuwuwu... It''s my first time being struck by lightning... I haven''t done anything wrong... why was I struck by lightning..." "Probably because the Thunder God likes you... wanted to touch your bald head, but didn''t grasp the strength well... and knocked you out... Don''t be scared... The Thunder God means no harm to you..." Lance passed the brewed black tea to the young dragon and stroked the dragon whelp''s head with his dragon claw. The little one spoke with an adorable lilt. "I didn''t do anything bad... why did the thunder strike me..." Black Dragon Dad could hardly tell her that he wanted her to become stronger, so he had secretly summoned a bolt of lightning to strike her... He''d better not say that. Afterward, the little one might sleep with one eye open, forever wary of him striking her with lightning... "On rainy days... it''s best not to fly on a whim..." The young dragon was scared and decided she would never take flight on a whim during rainy days again. She did not want to experience being struck by lightning a second time. A sip of black tea to calm the nerves. She finished off the cup of black tea in gulp after gulp. The Evil Dragon was reading a book, occasionally taking a sip of black tea as he turned the pages. Even on a rainy day... did the Evil Dragon find such pleasure? The young dragon shifted her gaze back inside the pavilion as the drizzle outside turned into a light rain. She was somewhat surprised that on such a gloomy, rainy day... she didn''t feel bored or irritable. Back in the capital, on rainy days, she would occasionally feel gloomy, her mood inexplicably downcast, accompanied by a sense of listlessness... Why was she not experiencing those emotions today? Was it because she had been struck by lightning? No, that''s not it... It must be because of the Evil Dragon... The atmosphere the Evil Dragon created made her feel safe and comfortable... It turns out that rainy days can indeed become very atmospheric. The young dragon stood up and squatted next to the stove, adding firewood to the fire. While the Evil Dragon read his book, she tended to the fire. This scene... was very much like the times in the capital... when she would read... and Eva would brew tea for her and prepare desserts. "On rainy days... apart from reading and drinking tea... what else is suitable to do?" "Fishing, drawing, sleeping." Drawing? It seemed like a good idea to prepare another inheritance for the dragon whelp. Aside from being an inheritance, the drawing for the dragon whelp could also become a memory for her in the future. "You''re going to draw." "Yeah, I''ll make a painting as a gift for the future dragon whelp." "I also have a gift for you." "You have prepared a gift for me, too?" Lance was somewhat delighted. The dragon whelp even knew to prepare a gift for him, and he experienced the joy of raising a child once more. "No, no, no... not Gold Coins, but a drawing... a painting that I made. It has you, the squid mom, Joanna, and me in it." "Come on, bring it out and let me have a look." "Wait until your painting is finished... then we''ll exchange." "Alright, we''ll see whose painting looks better when the time comes." "......." The young dragon squatted next to the Evil Dragon, watching him draw. In the misty rain, a young dragon squatted beside a black dragon, listening to the sound of the rain and the crackling of burning wood, and before she knew it... it was as if she had blended into the world underneath this rain-drenched sky... The young dragon noticed that the painting the Evil Dragon was working on this time... was in another style... It wasn''t an oil painting... but it was a style she didn''t know... The painting depicted a large and a small Giant Dragon; the smaller one watched the larger one painting, as the larger one held a paintbrush, his gaze penetrating the curtain of rain toward the foggy sea beyond. The larger Giant Dragon was the Evil Dragon. Was the smaller Giant Dragon the fake young dragon that she was? The Evil Dragon had included himself in the painting... Chapter 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Was the Evil Dragon planning to use himself to suppress the ominous force within the painting?After letting his imagination run wild for a moment, the Young Dragon''s gaze was again captivated by the scenery depicted in the painting. The Evil Dragon''s painting skills were truly formidable; the rain scenery, the seascape, and the island landscape seemed as though the Evil Dragon had replicated them onto the paper. Upon closer inspection... one could even see what it looked like when raindrops fell on leaves, rocks, puddles, and the surface of the sea. The more the Young Dragon looked, the more she liked it. If the Evil Dragon really gave her this painting, then when she died, she would definitely designate this painting as her burial accompaniment. ??? The painting by the Evil Dragon really was ominous; she hadn''t even received it yet, and her mind was already designating it as a burial accompaniment... Discover hidden stories at empire She wasn''t even of age yet. Always thinking about burial accompaniments... such bad luck... utterly bad luck. But... the paintings by the Evil Dragon... they were truly beautiful. They were the kind of heirlooms to be passed down through generations, thought the Young Dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragon''s paintings were even more beautiful than those of the Imperial Court Painters of the capital. Turtle and Er Gouzi were also painted into the scene, with Turtle lying on the beach and Er Gouzi taking shelter from the rain under Turtle''s shell, with the two dog heads alternately yawning from time to time, probably feeling sleepy. "It''s almost done. I''ll apply some finishing touches tonight, frame it, and then give it to you," said the Evil Dragon. "Where is the gift you promised me? Show it to me," demanded the Young Dragon. "Tonight... I''ll give it to you tonight." The Young Dragon felt a bit embarrassed. Compared to the Evil Dragon''s painting, hers... was like a child''s scribble, barely viewable. And that was just barely... "Alright, I look forward to the painting the Dragon Whelp will give me tonight." Lance patted his little dragon''s head, stretched with a yawn, and prepared to take a nap. The rainy weather made a little sleep even more comfortable. "I''m going to sleep for a bit," he said. "You sleep, I''ll add some wood to the fire," she offered. The Evil Dragon fell asleep. The Young Dragon envied the Evil Dragon''s ability to fall asleep so quickly; to say sleep and then doze off. After adding some wood to the fire, the Young Dragon lay down beside the Evil Dragon, took out a diary from her Lucky Coin, and began to write. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 12th, light rain. Today is a day worth commemorating because I was struck by lightning. Although I was struck by lightning, I was still a bit happy. The Evil Dragon let me experience the freedom of flying near the sea''s surface in the drizzling rain... For the first time, I have a new understanding of the phrase "do as one pleases." I hope that in the future, I can be as unrestrained and free as the Evil Dragon. I hope I can "do as one pleases" in the future and not be bound by rules and standards... Becoming the emperor, I should be able to "do as one pleases," right? The Evil Dragon painted a painting, very beautiful, entitled: [A Gift for the Future Dragon Whelp]. The future Dragon Whelp expresses great admiration for this painting. In the future, she also wants to paint something as beautiful... and give it as a gift to the future Evil Dragon. After writing, she closed her diary, turned her head to look, and saw that the Evil Dragon was sleeping soundly. She decided to take a little nap as well. Before long, the Young Dragon fell asleep. When Er Gouzi arrived at the Black Dragon Pavilion, he saw the Young Dragon curled up, facing the back of the Evil Dragon Lance, clinging to his dragon back as she slept. The Giant Dragon and the Young Dragon slept soundly. Er Gouzi shook off the water droplets from his body, lay down by the fire, and began to feign sleep. Wait a minute? Why was he feigning sleep? He had come here to inform the Evil Dragon Lance that the squid invasion had begun. ........ Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 13th, rain. The Evil Dragon laughed heartily for a long time last night after receiving her painting, saying her stick figure drawings were very cute. Originally, she thought the Evil Dragon would dislike it, but unexpectedly, he only joked about it for a while and then earnestly framed and hung her painting in his study. It seemed like the Evil Dragon didn''t detest her artwork. Because of the rain, the Evil Dragon didn''t take her to the capital city, saying it wasn''t suitable for travel in rainy weather. In the afternoon, the Evil Dragon went fishing. He didn''t catch any fish, but he caught the squid many times over. The Evil Dragon suspected that the squid had eaten the fish he was angling for, so he tied the squid to the fishing line, using it as bait. With the squid as bait, the efficiency shot up immediately. Every time the Evil Dragon lifted the rod, Squid Mother''s mouth was filled with fish.... Evil Dragon said he would use these fish to make soup for his Dragon Whelp.... Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 14th, rain. The Evil Dragon taught the Young Dragon Lucia how to paint. Halfway through, irritated by Young Dragon''s clumsiness, he drew a big dumb cat on her face. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 15th, rain. The Evil Dragon, with nothing better to do, crafted a silver award that read: Three Goods Young Dragon. Then, in front of Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Squid Mother, he presented the silver award to his Young Dragon, urging her to stay calm and proud, to study hard, and to strive for improvement every day. He also said that if she performed well next month, he would grant her a gold medal for the Five Goods Young Dragon award. To emphasize the importance of the Five Goods Young Dragon award, he specifically told her it was made of pure gold. Today is also a day worth commemorating, having received a silver award for being a Three Goods Young Dragon. The Young Dragon stored the silver award among her Lucky Coins. Hehe, once I''m back in the imperial city, I''ll show Eva. In just one month of being captured by the Evil Dragon, I''ve successfully gained his recognition, and the Three Goods Young Dragon award... is proof of that. And it''s made of pure silver to boot. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 16th, light rain turning clear. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and enjoying breakfast, just as the Evil Dragon was about to take her to the capital of Norde Kingdom, the Vajra Ring on his horn lit up. Someone was contacting him, Hell Death God Solomon. The pitch-black Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Evil Dragon''s horn and hovered in front of him. Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Young Dragon noticed that Death God Solomon''s robe had changed color, turning black and red. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe beneath him had also changed to a black and red pattern, which looked a lot nicer than the pitch-black Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Butler Brandon was there too. Different from last time, this time Brandon was dressed in a pure black tailcoat. Standing behind Death God Solomon, he was initially stunned when he saw the human form of the Evil Dragon, until Death God Solomon began to speak, prompting Brandon to react. So this is what Lord Lance looks like in human form. "Seeing your face, I can''t help but feel as if we''re worlds apart. You''re much more handsome than that ugly Black Dragon face." Probably only this Grim Reaper from Hell would dare to insult the Evil Dragon''s ugliness so brazenly.... "Get to the point." "Ah... why do I get the feeling you''re my boss? Show a little respect for your superior, you damn Lance. Also, I''ve asked about the matter you entrusted to me, there are many human girls named Sophia in heaven; once I started looking... There are at least a hundred Sophias, with several dozen matching your description. If the Sophia you''re looking for did indeed go to heaven, she must have been reincarnated by now." "Thank you, you''ve been a big help." "If you really want to thank me, die sooner and give me a chance to get promoted and receive a raise. See my new Grim Reaper robes? I''ve been promoted and given a raise. I''m now a second-level Grim Reaper, and because no new Reaper has been found to take over my previous first-level position, I still have to do double duty. In other words... I''ve even become your Proxy Reaper, waiting for you. If you have any conscience, just die sooner." Death God Solomon spun around on his scythe, showing off his new Grim Reaper robes to Lance. "Not bad," Lance''s gaze fell on Brandon: "Brandon, I''ve completed your request. Joanna is doing well and I''ve repaired the garden she''s emotionally invested in; she''s going to study in the capital soon. The lord is treating you well, he''s named an orphanage after you, called the Brandon Orphanage." "Thank you, Lord Lance. With this... I can rest assured and remain in Hell to assist you and Lord Solomon. Brandon placed his right hand over his chest and bowed to Lance in gratitude. "Don''t mention it. Work hard and aim to let me retire unburdened when I come down." "I will try my best to fulfill Lord Lance''s dream." "Tsk, heartless. First, you''re drawing pie in the sky for your boss, now you''re doing the same for your assistant. Try to be a human, Lance...." "Anything else?" "Yes." "I figure I''ll be heading to the Demon Realm soon to serve as a Grim Reaper. Lance, when the time comes, you have to help me." "Fine, if I''m not busy, I''ll help you. But if it''s beyond my ability, I won''t." "Agreed." "Are there any Angels in heaven?" "Yes." "Oh, and I''ve applied for a Proxy Reaper position for you. You now qualify to recruit your own Apprentice Reapers in the Human World. There are only three spots available for now. I''ll send the Reaper''s Token to your Grim Reaper''s Scythe in a bit. Remember to claim it. With this title, you''re free to poach directly from the temples; go for it, I''m really looking forward to you recruiting someone with a Divine Position to become your Apprentice Reaper." Getting promoted and a raise without dying? Poaching staff from the temples? Lance thought of Holy Knight Steven from Valkyrie Temple.... Chapter 101 Young Master? No, Hes the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Proxy Reaper, three apprentice Death God positions.The first apprentice Death God position must go to his own Dragon Whelp. With the status of an apprentice Death God, which is akin to being half a person from hell, coupled with his protection as a Black Dragon, when the Young Dragon comes of age, it would be considered a Dragon with [influence]. As for the remaining two apprentice Death God positions, well... he was actually considering whether he could recruit two outstanding Divine Position personnel from the temple to become apprentice Death Gods. Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple... could be a potential [apprentice Death God]. After some evaluation, and if suitable, he would see if there was an opportunity to sign an apprentice Death God Contract with him. Undermining the Valkyrie''s authority... If the Valkyrie knew, would She be so angry that She sends Sophia to beat him up? Undermining the temple''s authority is essentially undermining that of the Deities. The better the Divine Position personnel he poaches, the more likely the Deities will take notice. "Is this considered a promotion and a raise?" "Consider it a promotion, but no raise. Your salary is fixed. If you want a raise, you should just die sooner. The benefits in hell are much better than when you were alive. If your performance is outstanding, not only could you get a chance to travel to Heaven, but you might even get the opportunity to visit the realm of heroic spirits. If you become a level 5 Death God, you might have the chance to visit the legendary Divine Realm where the Angels reside. To be honest, though you don''t look as good as the Angels, just in case some Angel with an eccentric taste happens to fancy you... you might even get a chance to date an Angel. Oh right, Lance, if you want to date an Angel, you''d better not get married or have children. Anyway, you''re so old... don''t go bothering those cute young ladies in the Human World, find someone older to settle down with when you''re about to die... Thinking about it... Lance... your chances with women are probably in hell, as women in the Human World are of no concern to you, you are doomed to be single till death. And you... the bald Dragon Whelp over there, I noticed you earlier. You''re looking at me funny. Do you agree with what I said? Do you think Lance has no chance of finding a wife while he is alive?" The Young Dragon shook its head frantically, no, not at all! She didn''t think so. Evil Dragon Lance is only 3455 years old, which, for Pureblood Dragons, is just the age of maturity. The Evil Dragon still has a chance at love, it depends on whether he wants to pursue it. She looked at Death God Solomon with a strange gaze, she felt... that one day Evil Dragon might beat up Death God Solomon. Now that the Evil Dragon is alive, Death God Solomon can mock him wildly in hell, but the day the Evil Dragon actually dies... when he goes to hell... the first thing he would probably do is beat up Death God Solomon. Having stayed near the Evil Dragon for nearly a month, the only one who dares to mock the Evil Dragon and attract hatred so wildly... is currently only Death God Solomon... It doesn''t matter if Evil Dragon doesn''t die. But if the Evil Dragon dies... the odds of Hell Death God Solomon getting beaten up are too high... "Who pays the apprentice Death God''s salary?" "You do. Just like how I pay you, the apprentice Death Gods you develop will naturally have their salaries provided by you. Of course, you could choose not to pay. Besides, one has to pass a trial to qualify as an apprentice Death God. Surely you wouldn''t want someone who can''t pass the trial, right?" Lance laughed. Hell Death God Solomon was exploiting his labor for free. If any other Death God talked like this, he would pay no mind. But Death God Solomon''s words... aside from deserving a beating, were generally okay. Having been offered the position of [Proxy Reaper] clearly showed that the guy had some abilities. "Are things between hell and the Divine Realm very amiable?" On the surface it appears so, but actually... there''s a lot of open competition and secret undermining. For example, [reincarnation]. All beings should end up in [hell] and [reincarnation] is one of our abilities in hell. Somehow... the Divine Realm managed to take away part of that power at some point, creating Heaven. All the exceptional souls went to Heaven, leaving the ordinary, the savage, and the utterly wicked souls for hell. As a result, creatures in the Human World and other continents subconsciously think of our hell as a place of Evil Spirits unable to reincarnate... In reality, the reincarnation process in hell is even more comprehensive than Heaven''s. Evil Spirits who have atoned for their sins in hell can also reincarnate. As for our reputation, the good one has been taken by the Divine Realm, and we in hell have been left with the bad one. Between you and me... I guess that some higher-up has recently realized, discovered they were tricked in collusion by others, and hence... became a bit more aggressive and encouraging of the recruitment of Divine Position personnel as apprentice Death Gods... Essentially, you get the gist." Lance nodded, starting to understand the relationship between hell and the Divine Realm. It couldn''t be described as harmonious, nor as utterly hostile, but competitive. They were poaching from each other, competing for the same business. The reputation of hell wasn''t very good. In terms of attracting talent, they lagged behind the temples. In the Human World, hell was positioned as [evil], while the temples were seen as [light]. For hell to recruit people from the [light] faction was more than a little difficult. "There''s one more thing. Your identity as a [Proxy Reaper] will be made available to other regions'' [Proxy Reapers], and your Grim Reaper''s Scythe will be connected to the projection channel of other [Proxy Reapers]. Should any unfamiliar projection messages contact you, it might be a [Proxy Reaper] from another region seeking your help. [Proxy Reapers] can ask each other for assistance. If you encounter trouble, you can also seek help from [Proxy Reapers] in other regions. Asking other [Proxy Reapers] for help will require a certain compensation, which isn''t limited to Hell Gold but could also include various other miscellaneous items. For more details, you can check the [Proxy Reaper] manual later. Alright, there''s nothing more for now. I''ll contact you when something comes up." Hell Death God Solomon vanished from the projection, not wanting to continue lest Lance complained about him being long-winded. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew to Lance''s left hand and disappeared. "Young Dragon, do you want to become an apprentice Reaper?" "Not for now." Apprentice Reaper... She''s not yet qualified, temporarily. The bounty tasks for apprentice Reapers start at the [Difficult] level. She doesn''t have that kind of strength. The apprentice Reaper''s position should be left for someone else to take, Evil Dragon. "That''s true, there''s not much good in being an apprentice Reaper. Later on, when you inherit my [Proxy Reaper] position, those who sign the apprentice Reaper contracts with me... will all become the [Inheritance] I leave for you." "......." We''ll talk about whether the apprentice Reapers you sign can outlast you to death... Young Dragon isn''t at all tempted by the [Inheritance] mentioned by Evil Dragon, because she knows that she''ll never be able to claim Evil Dragon''s inheritance in this life, the next one, or the several lifetimes after that... However, she has decided to leave an inheritance for Evil Dragon instead. "Are we still going to the capital today?" "No, it''s unlucky to run into a Hell Grim Reaper when we go out, we''ll go another day." "???" The Young Dragon was dumbfounded on the spot. Could that also be a reason not to go to the capital? You yourself are a Proxy Reaper, and yet you say it''s unlucky to encounter a Reaper when you go out? What kind of logic is that? Evil Dragon went fishing. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 17th, clear. Fishing with the Evil Dragon. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 18th, clear. Dragging the Evil Dragon to fish together. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 19th, clear. After two days of coming up empty, Evil Dragon doesn''t want to fish anymore and is preparing to take her to Norde Kingdom''s capital. She originally thought Evil Dragon would take her from Lionheart City to Norde Kingdom''s capital, but unexpectedly they went from Black Dragon Island to Norde Kingdom''s capital. Damn it, it must be to train her flying ability again. Just as she expected, that evening, when she bumped into Evil Dragon''s back, she was whipped by his tail again... ....... In the Human World, Norde Kingdom''s capital, Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. Holy Knight Steven, dressed in Knight''s Regular Attire, was searching for the facade of [Blue Moon] on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. The rising star of the capital''s fragrance world, [Blue Moon], has a shop here. It''s been half a month since he returned from Lionheart City. Over that half month, he had been waiting at the Valkyrie Temple in the capital for young Master Lance to come by, but to no avail. He decided not to wait any longer and actively came to the [Blue Moon] shop on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to see if young Master Lance had come to claim his family''s business. If he is there, Steven wants to invite young Master Lance to the Valkyrie Temple as a guest. [Blue Moon] is quite well-known on this commercial street. After asking a few passers-by, Holy Knight Steven quickly found the [Blue Moon] shop. Standing outside the [Blue Moon] shop, one can smell several pleasant fragrances, and looking through the large glass door, one can see a variety of perfumes displayed inside. In addition to perfumes, there were also some fragrance woods, incense burners, and mosquito incense displayed. The price of Blue Moon''s perfumes ranges from fifty to a hundred Nuojin each. It''s quite expensive, but indeed worth the money. "Welcome, please come in and choose the fragrance materials you need," said the door as two beautiful girls pulled it open, and Steven stepped inside. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you. May I ask if your shop manager is available? I would like to have a chat with him and also to see if the runaway heir of your [Blue Moon] has come back." "???" "Our [Blue Moon]''s runaway heir?" "Yes." Steven walked over to the perfume display area, picked up a bottle of perfume at random, pointed to the face on it, and smiled at the two girls by the door: "It''s this young master. A few days ago, when I was in Lionheart City, I encountered someone in Lionheart City who looks exactly like your [Blue Moon] young master." "He''s not our [Blue Moon]''s young master, he''s our [Blue Moon]''s lord, his name is Lance." Chapter 102 102 Chapter: My Lord the Viscount is actually... selling Takoyaki at a stall o(╥﹏╥)o A golden-haired girl wearing a blue and gold robe approached Steven. She was tall, with faint traces of elemental energy fluctuations around her, marking her as an extraordinary being.The girl appeared quite young, about seventeen or eighteen, and to have become the owner of a Blue Moon franchise at such a tender age, it seemed the Blue Moon Family held great trust in this young lady. What did this young lady just say? Lance isn''t a young noble from the Blue Moon Family, but a lord? So young and already a lord? "Young lady, are you certain that the boy on the perfume bottle... isn''t your Blue Moon Family''s young noble but is in fact a lord?" "Absolutely. When I was eleven, this gentleman was already our [Blue Moon]''s lord. That time... Lord Lance even patted me on the head and gave me a lollipop." Olienna was somewhat excited; throughout her life, her emotions had fluctuated so intensely only thrice. The first time was when the gentle viscount touched her head and gave her a lollipop. The second was when she learned that the kingdom was planning to remove the viscount''s title and seize his territory. The third was when she angrily joined the army that was sent to campaign against the kingdom, fighting to protect the viscount''s title and lands. Today marked the fourth time; she had just learned news about Viscount Lance from this knight before her. It has been almost six years since the viscount left his territory. Over in Saint Blue City, everyone is worried about him, afraid that he has suffered outside. They also fear that the viscount might have been dazzled by the wider world and would no longer wish to return to Saint Blue City. She wanted to ask this knight before her if the person he saw in Lionheart City... was his clothes clean? Did he have money on him? Did he have a place to stay in Lionheart City? She wanted to ask but dared not, for she feared she wouldn''t be able to accept the answers. "Your Blue Moon''s young noble... the lord named Lance, the guy I met also called Lance, looking exactly like him, it looks like I''m not wrong, the young man I met in Lionheart City... really could be your Blue Moon''s lord. Seeing your reaction, it seems Lord Lance hasn''t arrived in the capital yet. It looks like I''ve come too early." Steven put the perfume bottle back in its place. Lord Lance hasn''t come to the capital yet, and who knows if he''s on his way... Or perhaps he has arrived in the capital and just hasn''t had time to visit Blue Moon on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street yet. He should be quite short on money, according to Bishop Franco. At night, the Young Dragon following him even has to set up a stall selling takoyaki. The young lady from Lionheart City Lord''s Mansion even lent a hand. If he wasn''t short on money, Lord Lance certainly wouldn''t have had the Amethyst Dragon setting up a stall to support him. Blue Moon is the nouveau riche of the perfume industry in the capital. If Lord Lance is truly the Blue Moon Family''s lord, then coming to the capital with little money and visiting his family''s perfume shop to get some spending money... would be quite normal, wouldn''t it? "Sir, did you come to our shop today looking for our lord?" "Yes, it seems I''ve come too early." "When you saw that gentleman named Lance in Lionheart City, did you... tell him about our situation here?" "I told him about his image being printed on the perfume bottles of Blue Moon." That''s all, huh. Olienna felt a tinge of disappointment; the knight hadn''t revealed much information, and Viscount Lance might not realize that the new power in the capital''s perfume world, Blue Moon, belonged to his territory. "Sir, the Lance you saw... did he seem like a wealthy man?" "Not at all, he sets up a stall at night to make money. As the Valkyrie Temple''s high priestess said in Lionheart City, he sells takoyaki at night." Street... setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money... Olienna covered her mouth with her hand. Lord Lance... was a viscount... The viscount setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money... the viscount must have done this... surely to avoid burdening his people... When he left, his subjects had just begun to have enough to eat, and every year for five or six years, he remembered to send valuable dragon dung to his land. She couldn''t believe the viscount was unaware of the value of dragon dung. Knowing the value of dragon dung, yet not using it to get rich himself, but leaving this opportunity for his subjects to improve their lives... With no money at hand, he''d rather sell takoyaki on the street than ask his subjects for money. Viscount... my lord... Olienna''s eyes moistened... what kind of viscount would have such a spirit of dedication? No, she must tell Tixia about this, let her know how hard the viscount has had it outside. And let the people of the territory and the soldiers defending the land know what kind of life their viscount has been living outside. He''s been wandering. Though a viscount of the Red Maple Kingdom, he''s been wandering the world. These past five or six years... how much suffering has the viscount endured... o(ini)o... In her memory, the viscount was elegant and amiable, always clean-cut, his clothes always spotless and dust-free. Such a cleanliness-loving viscount went down to the fields himself to teach his subjects how to cultivate the land. Who among his subjects could say the viscount wasn''t a qualified lord? "Sir... sir, did you make any arrangements with Lord Lance? Like a meeting place for when he arrives in the capital? Honestly, I... I would like to ask you to take me to meet Lord Lance." This girl... choked up with excitement? How long had it been since they''d last seen the young... lord of the Blue Moon Family? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry, I invited him to the Valkyrie Temple, but unfortunately, Mister Lance declined. He must be used to being free and easy, and doesn''t want to be restricted. He should come to the capital, but as for whether he will come here to find you or go to the Valkyrie Temple to pray, I can''t guarantee that at the moment." "Thank you..." "It''s nothing; I didn''t really help you much." Holy Knight Steven prepared to leave. With Mister Lance not around, there was no point in staying here. He had left the temple for Mister Lance. Bishop Franco treated the portrait of the Valkyrie as something sacred; even he, a Holy Knight, did not dare to take it by force. Probably only the Pope from Sacred Mountain could exchange for the Valkyrie portrait from Bishop Franco''s hands. Yes, exchange. Otherwise, he might not even be able to borrow it. "Since Mister Lance hasn''t come yet, I''ll come back another day." "Uncle, please leave your name. If Mister Lance you spoke of comes here looking for us, I will tell him that you came here looking for him." "Temple Knight Steven." "I''ve got it." Holy Knight Steven left. Olienna watched Steven leave, then immediately contacted Saint Blue City to inform Lady Tixia that Viscount Lance was in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom, selling octopus balls at a street stall. ....... "The capital is much more bustling than Lionheart City. This source-powered tram... is more comfortable than a carriage, running along the well-laid tracks in the city center... it''s both scenery and a way for passengers to enjoy the view." Upon entering the capital, Lance saw the source-powered trams and casually found a platform, taking the Young Dragon aboard. The Young Dragon sat by the window, and when the source-powered tram passed through the bustling and spacious streets, she would stick her bald head out of the window. Previously, when she had stuck her head out of the window, she forgot about the hat on her head, which almost got blown away by the wind. Luckily, she managed to catch it in time. Different from the last trip to Lionheart City, this time upon arriving in the capital, the Evil Dragon took her shopping first. He bought her a pair of pink, loose-fitting wide-leg pants, an off-white tank top, and a pink little vest for outerwear. He also got her an off-white sun hat. To make her look cooler, the Evil Dragon also paired her with a pair of large frog sunglasses. I must say, wearing the outfit that the Evil Dragon bought for her, she felt that she looked both handsome and cool. It''s just that the Evil Dragon also bought himself a set of matching pink casual clothes, with a design just like what she was wearing. Damn, the Evil Dragon must be playing at nurturing. A couple''s outfit, nonetheless. A man wearing a set of pink casual clothes, and not at all embarrassed. As soon as he got on the tram, he attracted the attention of many girls. Definitely drawn by his flamboyant outfit. The key is some aunties, upon seeing the Evil Dragon''s attire, smiled and praised him, saying the Evil Dragon had a great quality, that he could even pull off such a color in clothing. A little girl even murmured softly that the Evil Dragon must be a graceful young lord from an ancient family. There were also a few young girls who put their hands together, occasionally stealing glances at the Evil Dragon with shyness. "Lance... where do we get off?" "Wherever these little girls who praise me for being cool and handsome get off, we''ll get off there." "????" "Why?" "I want to go where there are lots of people, to hear the honest praise from cute little girls. It''s the secret to staying young and keeps me happy and cheerful all day." Having answered the Young Dragon''s question, Lance turned and waved to the cute little girls in the next seats, "Thank you for your compliments; you are all very cute too." A few girls blushed and even seemed a little excited upon hearing Lance''s praise. They probably didn''t expect Lance to be so straightforward and unconstrained. "We we are going to Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to shop... are you going too?" "Sure, I''ll take my Dragon Whelp for a stroll; she likes shopping too." "That that... may I ask... are you a Dragon Knight?" "No." "I get it, you must be the ''Daddy'' of the little dragon." Young Dragon: "????" Chapter 103 Quick, close the door, dont let Lord Viscount escape "Holy Fountain Square has been reached, please all passengers take your bags and exit the bus in an orderly manner from the back door, looking forward to your next ride,"Lance and the Young Dragon got off the bus one after the other, with a fountain at the center of the Holy Fountain Square where people, tired from walking to and fro, would briefly sit on the stone benches nearby to rest. Chairs were also placed around the square; some couples sat closely together whispering sweet nothings, old couples sat massaging each other''s legs and waists, groups of girls chatted casually on the chairs, and some travelers would stand by the fountain, tearing up their soft bread into chunks... to feed the plump koi in the fountain. The Young Dragon, wearing a beige sun hat, wandered around the square, pausing here and there, looking around curiously, and occasionally running into crowded spots. It wasn''t to join the fun, but to see if she could shake off the Evil Dragon and slip away secretly. However, reality proved that she was overly optimistic; the Evil Dragon''s gaze was always fixed on her. Even from a distance, the Evil Dragon made sure that the Young Dragon wouldn''t get lost. Finding no opportunity to escape, she decided not to run. In this foreign kingdom, she wasn''t sure she could make it back to the imperial city without the Evil Dragon. Now, as a small Amethyst Dragon, even if she found the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom and claimed to be the Princess from the Phalan Empire, it was doubtful that the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom would believe her. Chances were she might be captured before she could even see the Norde Royal Family. A talking young Amethyst Dragon could be snatched up for a pet or even for a mount. Young Dragon Lucia felt... if she were captured... her fate might be quite miserable. Captured by the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would raise her as a Young Dragon. Captured by bad people, the better ones might keep her as a pet; the worse ones might dismember her to make armor from this fake Young Dragon and bathe in her Dragon Blood. For now, it was best to stay obediently by the Evil Dragon. She would wait until the Evil Dragon took her to a familiar kingdom or until she could transform back into a human... Then, she would find an opportunity to escape. For the time being, with the Evil Dragon watching over her, she could freely explore this mysterious capital of the kingdom. The Evil Dragon even gave her thirty Nuojins to spend freely. Buying clothes cost her eighteen Nuojins and riding the bus cost six Nosilvers. The prices in the capital were reasonable. The quality of the clothes was also quite good, the Evil Dragon thought they were worth the price. At first, two sets of clothes cost fifty Nuojins, but the Evil Dragon bargained fiercely, dropping the price to ten Nuojins in one breath... and after some haggling... the final price was set at eighteen Nuojins... At the time, she was afraid the shop owner would hit the Evil Dragon... from fifty Nuojins down to ten in one go... She had never seen such ruthless bargaining... "Who does this little dragon belong to? So cute, little dragon... do you want some bread? I have some tasty bread here, do you want it?" "Please refer to me as Little Dragon Your Highness, and also Lance told me not to eat food given by strangers," Proudly rejecting the stranger''s offer, the Young Dragon trotted back to find the Evil Dragon, who was at an open-air caf in the square, drinking coffee and reading a magazine. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. Poor, yet he would not skimp on himself. "Tired from playing?" Seeing his Dragon Whelp approaching, Lance put away the magazine he was holding and ordered a freshly squeezed juice and two slices of cream fruit cake for the Dragon Whelp. "You''re sitting too far away; I''m worried that if I run off too far, bad people will catch me." "What''s there to be afraid of? The potion in your Lucky Coin can protect you and repel enemies. Don''t panic if you encounter danger. Besides, we are in one of the busiest parts of the Norde Kingdom''s capital. Just shout for help if there''s troublethere''s a patrol guard on the square." "Just now, someone seemed like they wanted to steal the Lucky Coin you gave me." "That''s why you need to take good care of your belongings when you''re out. Put the Lucky Coin inside your little vest." "Oh, oh, oh." The Young Dragon obediently stuffed the Lucky Coin into his little vest, having worn the Lucky Coin for half a month; he had grown somewhat fond of the Lucky Coin that the Evil Dragon had given him. I can''t lose it. Lance watched the Young Dragon''s movements and smiled inwardly. The Rainbow Silkworm Silk is tough, not even a dagger can cut through it, and the Lucky Coin he had consecrated was considered a superhuman item, impossible to steal. If someone wanted to steal the Lucky Coin from the Dragon Whelp''s neck, they would have to take it off him. Such a bold move, he didn''t believe the Young Dragon wouldn''t notice. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp was always within his sight, and bullying a member of the Black Dragon Family... the consequences would be quite severe. The Black Dragon''s temper certainly wasn''t pleasant. The juice arrived, and the fruit cake that he had ordered for the Young Dragon was served as well. The Young Dragon slurped some juice and pushed a slice of fruit cake towards the Evil Dragon: "One for you, one for me." "You eat it. I tried it just now, and it wasn''t bad," he replied. Lance also slurped some juice; coffee''s bitterness didn''t appeal too much to him. He didn''t care much for coffee except for an occasional taste. Generally, in a coffee shop, he preferred ordering juice or wine. As the Dragon Whelp ate the fruit cake, he picked up the magazine he had put aside and continued reading. The magazine came in several varieties. The issue he was holding introduced the capital''s perfumery families. The perfumery families did more than blend perfumes; they also produced various scents, incense sticks, burning incense, mosquito coils, and some scents that have calming and soothing effects. The Blue Moon perfumery family, which Holy Knight Steven had mentioned, was also featured in this magazine. The background of the Blue Moon perfumery family wasn''t covered in the magazine, only praising the quality of their perfume, which wasn''t inferior to scents crafted by perfumeries with a century of history. Blue Moon seemed to have a storefront on this street. After the Dragon Whelp finished eating, he would take her to look around, to see if the portrait on the Blue Moon perfume bottles was him. If it were indeed him, then the ancestor of the Blue Moon perfumery family might recognize him. The Young Dragon used a fork to eat the fruit cake, eating one small piece at a time. After five or six pieces, the Young Dragon felt that eating this way was too slow. Picking up the unfinished cake, he... ah, stuffed it all into his mouth. As the Young Dragon ate, he felt a bit sad; his cherry-like small mouth had turned into a gaping maw, unable to enjoy the cake gracefully. He could only ah, eat a whole small cake at a time. Mmm, mmm, mmm... two small cakes are actually quite delicious... When the Evil Dragon paid the bill, the Young Dragon understood why the cupcakes were so delicious, a single cupcake for three Nosilver coins... Two cupcakes for six Nosilver coins. A cup of juice for one Nosilver coin. After paying twelve Nosilver coins, the Evil Dragon gave the maid one Nosilver coin as a tip. "Lance, where are we going next?" "Let''s check out the [Blue Moon] scent shop." "Right, if you''re the young master of the [Blue Moon] scent family, does that mean I wouldn''t have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight?" "It depends, if I have enough money on me for both of us to have fun for a few days, then you won''t have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight." "How much money do you still have on you?" "One hundred and six Gold Coins." "Is that enough for us to spend?" "It''s enough for me to spend, whether it''s enough for you, I have no idea." "......." If it''s not enough for me to spend, then I''ll look for Joanna. If it comes down to it, I''ll just team up with Joanna tonight to sell octopus balls at the stall. As they strolled and stopped along the way, the Dragon Whelp saw a two-meter-tall fluffy Young Dragon stuffed toy and couldn''t move on, standing in front of the shop window, staring at it for a long time. Lance hadn''t expected his own Dragon Whelp to like such fluffy toys, but since he wasn''t short of money at the moment, he bought it as a gift for the Dragon Whelp. Fifteen Nosilver coins. A bit expensive. The Young Dragon put the fluffy toy into the Lucky Coin. "Lance, Lance... we''re here, we''re here... The [Blue Moon] store you''re looking for is this one. It smells so good.... So many different scents mixed together.... and yet it doesn''t have that nauseating effect.... The fragrances here must be exceptionally crafted." "Welcome! If you''re interested in purchasing perfumes or fragrance ingredients... feel free to come in and browse first." The Blue Moon scent shop was open for business. Lance glanced at the two young girls acting as greeters, both of whom were quite attractive. He entered the shop with the Young Dragon. In the center of the shop, the display counter showcased exquisitely designed perfume bottles, available in various colors. The Young Dragon walked up to the central display and picked up a bottle of perfume, staring at the portrait on the bottle over and over again. It couldn''t be just a likeness, it was exactly the same. It was now certain that the Evil Dragon was definitely from the Blue Moon Family... the founder maybe... Probably not the young master. "Would the two of you like to buy a particular scent of perfume, or are you looking for a type of fragrance ingredient? I''m the manager of this shop. If you need anything, I can give you an introduction. If you don''t need anything special, you are welcome to browse at your leisure, and when you leave, I will present you both with a beautiful gift." Olienna appeared before the Young Dragon and Lance with a smile. Lance was wearing sunglasses and a sunhat, and his trendy clothes made him look like a customer who might be purchasing perfume as a gift. "Manager." A cute greeter girl hurried to Olienna''s side and whispered, "Manager, I just heard this little dragon call that customer by name." Olienna turned her head, looking puzzled at her store''s employee. "The little dragon called that customer [Lance]." "?!!! " Viscount Lance?!!! Olienna''s gaze suddenly fell on Lance, recalling that this morning one of the Valkyrie Temple knights mentioned that Viscount Lance might visit the capital city. And now, in the afternoon, a young customer named Lance had appeared in her shop. Something was off. Didn''t the knight mention that [Lance, the young man] was selling octopus balls in Lionheart City? This [Lance], in his trendy attire, radiated nobility with every move he made. Wait a minute... Viscount Lance had the same noble demeanor when he first arrived at their place. And this little dragon... Lance took off his sunhat and sunglasses, looking at the girl before him... She seemed familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn''t quite remember. "I mean... manager... don''t you think I resemble the person on your perfume bottles?" "Quick, quick, quick... Lock the doors, don''t let the Viscount get away!" The greeter girl at the door, upon hearing the manager''s words, swiftly closed the doors. To prevent Lance from escaping, she even subconsciously stood in front of the door. Viscount... my lord? The Young Dragon holding the perfume bottle lifted his head, the title sounded familiar.... It seemed like the citizens of the Evil Dragon''s Territory used to address him that way... ??? Blue Moon? Could it be.... "Viscount, your servant Olienna has been eagerly awaiting your return." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 104 My Lord Viscount, Its Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings "Quick, close the door, don''t let the Viscount escape.""Viscount, your subject Olienna has finally waited for you." The short two sentences from the manager of Blue Moon Store blocked all the words and thoughts that Lance wanted to say next. The familiar yet unfamiliar address took him back in dreams to the Red Maple Kingdom, to the year he was tricked out of his money. The money he had spent had brought him a group of farmers with gaunt faces and a bunch of children crying out for food.... Blue Moon.... Saint Blue.... rebellion.... The subjects of his domain had made something of themselves. In a completely foreign kingdom, he encountered subjects from another kingdom; when had the world become so small? "Viscount, no.... Earl, it''s time for you to return to your domain to enjoy the fruits of your labor." Olienna, her right hand on her chest, knelt on one knee, saluting the lord of Saint Blue City; she was a subject of Earl Lance and also a knight protecting Viscount Lance. Yes, she was also a Lan Yue Knight. The Lan Yue Knights were directly responsible for the safety of Viscount... Earl Lance. "Rise," Lance said, helping Olienna to her feet from her kneel; the idea of getting an endorsement fee for his own property was shattered. Blue Moon perfume had become a new favorite in the perfume world of Norde Kingdom''s capital, and it even had its own shop on the most bustling street of the capital. Did that poor little domain in his memory have such a great influence? The key point was that the perfume extraction process... was very demanding; when he left, he had not left behind the techniques for extracting perfume. They had just started to have enough to eat; there was no need to chase after impractical things like perfume. The small domain he had forgotten... seemed to be much wealthier than he had imagined. What did this little girl say to him just now? She said to let him go back and enjoy his good fortune.... "Lord Lance... do you still remember me?" "I have some memory of you." "When I was eleven, you patted my head and gave me a lollipop; I will always remember your words, ''Little one, don''t be afraid, the days ahead... will be like this lollipop in your hand... getting sweeter and sweeter.'' Lord Lance, you fulfilled your promise with your actions, making our days sweeter and sweeter." Did I say such words? I can''t recall. Giving away lollipops, I do have some memory of that; it was to all the children, not just Olienna. At that time, those children were as skinny as little chicks, with no light in their eyes; giving them a bit of sweet candy let them know that life could get sweeter and sweeter. To one''s own subjects in the domain, one must still be gentle. Indeed, the subjects of the domain proved worthy of his "gentleness." "In the blink of an eye, you have all grown up so much... very good... you''ve even made something of yourselves, establishing your own foundation in the capital of a strange kingdom; very good... the better your days, the more comforted I am." "Earl... I still prefer to call you Viscount; may I continue to call you Viscount?" "You may." "Viscount, you are still as gentle as before." The Young Dragon at his side grinned, the Evil Dragon gentle? Little girl, that''s because you haven''t seen the Evil Dragon violently thrash the squid mother, nor have you seen the Evil Dragon use the squid mother as bait.... If you had seen that... well, you''re never going to see it in this lifetime; the Evil Dragon will definitely not let you know his true identity. When you''re old and dying, perhaps the Evil Dragon will tell you, assuming he still remembers he has such adorable subjects as you.... Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Viscount, this cute little dragon that can speak human language... is it yours?" "Hmm. She likes it when others call her Little Dragon Princess, so you can address her as ''Little Dragon Princess'' to make her happy." Little Dragon...Princess? It seems that Lord Viscount has quite a liking for this little Amethyst Dragon. Could it be that all the fertilizer he delivers to his estate every year comes from this Little Dragon Princess? That seems a bit exaggerated; the Little Dragon Princess is so small, she probably can''t produce that much fertilizer. It must be the Little Dragon Princess''s father''s... Could it be that Lord Viscount has reached some kind of agreement with the Little Dragon Princess''s father? Like...Lord Viscount is responsible for looking after the Little Dragon Princess for her father, and in return, he receives quality fertilizer... Grown Giant Dragons are greedy and stingy; getting them to pay gold coins is almost like taking their lives, but using what they consider worthless as compensation...is something a grown Giant Dragon might do. There''s another problem, the Little Dragon Princess''s parent...is it a male grown Giant Dragon? Or a female grown Giant Dragon? If it''s a female grown Giant Dragon...Lord Viscount...the cost...might be more than she could have imagined... Olienna glanced at her own Lord Viscount and noticed...her Lord Viscount''s gaze towards the Little Dragon Princess...carried the indulgence of an elder... This is bad... Could it be that Lord Viscount has fallen for the Little Dragon Princess''s mother? Otherwise how to explain that Lord Viscount treats the Little Dragon Princess as if she were his own daughter? The future lady of the house...might be a grown female Giant Dragon. This important information must be shared with Lady Tixia. They also need to make sure that everyone on the estate sees the Little Dragon Princess as Lord Viscount''s daughter, and not as a pet raised by Lord Viscount. "Little Dragon Princess, this is our own family business. Look at whichever perfume you like...just take it, don''t be shy." The Young Dragon quickly set down the perfume she had in her Dragon Claw. When she was a Princess, she occasionally liked to spritz herself with a little perfume. As a Young Dragon, perfume doesn''t appeal to her. After all, whose Young Dragon sprays perfume on themselves... "Olienna, the extraction of these perfumes, does it involve...involve...that stuff?" "That stuff? Which stuff?" Olienna is somewhat puzzled by Little Dragon Princess''s words. "She means dragon dung." "Ah, no no...our fragrances are made from the pure essence of herbs, processed through a series of steps, and then purified to produce these perfumes and scented woods. However, we do have a special medicinal fragrance garden where Dragon dung is used as fertilizer, so the flora and scented woods from our estate have some unique properties. That is why our Blue Moon has been able to quickly establish a presence in the capital and become a rising star in the fragrance industry." The Young Dragon''s aversion to perfume vanished instantly. After the transformation by all the flowers and herbs, the factor of dragon dung could be completely disregarded. "Little Dragon Princess, feel free to choose as you please. Our family''s perfumes are of a quality that far exceeds most of our competitors in the capital." As Olienna communicated with the Young Dragon, she was also quietly moving closer to Lance. She feared that her Lord Viscount, who had finally taken the trouble to come to the store, might slip away while she wasn''t looking. The knight''s descriptions did not match the reality. Lord Viscount does not seem too short on cash, barely scraping by. On the contrary, it appears that Lord Viscount''s daily life is quite carefree. Traveling with the Little Dragon Princess through various kingdoms, setting up a stall to earn some money when needed... After making money, they would move to another city to enjoy themselves. Accustomed to a life that appears nomadic but is actually more of a holiday, getting Lord Viscount to return to his estate to enjoy his well-earned comforts... Lord Viscount might not be willing to go back to his "comforts". Moreover, she noticed that, although Lord Viscount seemed to be strolling nonchalantly, he was subtly making his way to the door. Lord Viscount is trying to escape! Chapter 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child "Lady Tixia, please hurry to the capital of Norde Kingdom. During his wanderings, our Viscount might have had a less austere life than we imagined, perhaps even a bit colorful. Learning that Blue Moon is a property of his fief, I feel that the Viscount... wants to run away and continue wandering..."Olienna quietly sent this message to Tixia, far away in Saint Blue. She felt that it would be quite difficult for her to bring the Viscount back to Saint Blue City on her own. Even when she suggested that the Viscount return to his fief to enjoy his blessings, he did not respond directly to her. The only way to keep him nearby was to follow the Viscount closely, every inch of the way. "Viscount, would you like something to drink? Something to eat? Our shop has juices, coffee, jerky, and nuts." "I''m not hungry at the moment," Lance looked at the Dragon Whelp, "Dragon Whelp, do you fancy some snacks?" "I, I, I... I''m not hungry right now either." "Lacey, get some pastries, dried fruits and jerky for the little Dragon Princess, and freshly squeeze a cup of juice for her to try our Blue Moon specialty." "Right away, manager." "I''m really not hungry." The young Dragon, shrunk to about one and a half meters, felt that Olienna, the manager named after her, was overly enthusiastic. Her gaze towards the young Dragon had changed slightly too. When she was addressed as the little Dragon Princess, it was with heartfelt sincerity, as if she truly were a [Princess]. Although she indeed was the bona fide [Princess] of the Phalan Empire. A few minutes later... The young Dragon Lucia munched on the dried fruit and sipped on juice, squatting on a chair, listening as Olienna occasionally invited the Evil Dragon to return to his territory to enjoy comforts. The Evil Dragon would just laugh each time and then change the subject. Just like a wild child having too much fun outside... and not wanting to go home. The fact that his fief''s incense-making business had expanded to the capital of Norde Kingdom showed that the Evil Dragon''s territory had rid itself of poverty and stepped into a modest level of wealth. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why wouldn''t the Evil Dragon want to return and enjoy his fortune? There was money to spend, and people to serve him. Umm... these nuts are actually quite tasty... "Viscount, you''ve been away from your fief for so many years, why not go back for a visit? Your subjects miss you, and the daughter of King McDonna... oh, I mean McDonna''s daughter... she''s still in our territory and wants to meet you. Stay in your fief for a while, see the changes in your lands, let your subjects have a chance to see you, would that be alright?" Olienna spoke softly and sweetly, cajoling her Viscount back to his fief. Otherwise, if the Viscount got away this time, they might not be so lucky to catch him again next time. This time it was purely luck. The Viscount probably didn''t expect Blue Moon to be an asset of his own fief; had he known, perhaps he wouldn''t have appeared here. "I''m currently not inclined to return to the fief. I promised the Dragon Whelp to take her around to see.. see..." Before Lance could finish, Olienna knelt on one knee, begging for forgiveness, "Viscount, we absolutely do not intend to restrict your freedom." "You child... get up, get up... alright, alright... we''ll stay in the capital for a few more days, then I''ll take the Dragon Whelp with you back to the fief, to show her the rural scenery." The countryside Viscount, the countryside in your fief... might be far beyond your expectations... King McDonna''s daughter, why wouldn''t she want to leave? Besides wanting to meet the Viscount, she has also fallen for the [countryside] scenery of your fief. I hope the little Dragon Princess will also come to love the scenery in the countryside. "Viscount... you aren''t deceiving me?" "I never lie to children." "Viscount, I''m grown up now! I am a member of your Guardian Knight Legion, a Silver Plume Knight!" Knight Legion... With just that many knights, you dare call yourselves a legion... If you had ten or twenty thousand knights, you might actually dare to put me on the throne. Let''s go back for a look, stay for a while, and then leave again. Next time I leave, I''ll need to cut off their hope of finding me. What would be a good excuse to leave? Becoming seriously ill, not long for this world. That doesn''t seem quite right, given how spirited he looks... Overworked... nearing the end of my lifespan... Mmm... that excuse could work... Having you see me off is better than having to see you off... "Oh right, my lord Viscount, the Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple visited our shop this morning. He was looking for you, and when he left, he said... if the Viscount should come to the capital, he hopes you will visit the Valkyrie Temple." "Sure, I''ll have a look when I have time," Lance''s gaze fell on the dragon whelp feasting, "Olienna, is there an amusement park in the capital?" Some human cities do have amusement parks, and others don''t. Those famous alchemical cities in the human world certainly have them. Next time I''ll take the dragon whelp to an alchemical city, let her experience the marvels of alchemical urban life. "Yes, my lord Viscount, would you like to take the young dragon to the amusement park for fun?" "Yes." "I can lead you there." "No need, just give me the address, we''ll take a car there." "My lord Viscount... you''re not planning to sneak off, are you..." "......" Lance was somewhat amused by Olienna''s blunt question, "Won''t run. I''m going back to enjoy my life of luxury." "Really?" "Really." "I trust you, my lord Viscount." Olienna then asked, "My lord Viscount, where will you and the young dragon stay tonight? If you have no place to stay, shall I book a noble suite for you?" "That would be fine." "Do we have cash in the shop?" "Yes, yes, we have a thousand Nuojin, I''ll get it for the Viscount." "No need, you keep it for emergencies." Lance left with the young dragon. Now that he was here, of course, he planned to give the dragon whelp a good time. If they ran out of money, they could sell octopus balls at a stall in the evening. The young dragon was a bit greedy, so back on the island, he''d make some dried fruits and jerky for the dragon whelp as snacks. Olienna watched as her own Viscount left with the young dragon and immediately used projection communication to contact Tixia back in the fief. Tixia, dressed in blue and gold knightly casual attire, appeared on the projection screen, "Olienna, keep the Viscount steady, I''m coming over with people right now." "Lady Tixia, there''s no need to rush over for now. The Viscount agreed to come back with me. I contacted you to tell you something." "What is it?" "The Viscount has a daughter." "???" It took a while for Tixia to respond on the projection screen, "That''s excellent... the Viscount having a daughter... it''s good news for us, there has to be someone to inherit the Viscount''s fief." "The Viscount''s daughter is an amethyst young dragon." "?!!!" Tixia''s pupils quivered, what''s going on? The Viscount''s daughter... how could she be an amethyst young dragon? "Lady Tixia, the Viscount... might have fallen for an adult female amethyst giant dragon who has birthed dragon whelps. She is the mother of the amethyst young dragon, which means... the Viscount has taken a fancy to a divorced adult female giant dragon with a child. The amethyst young dragon might not be the Viscount''s biological daughter." "???!!!" Chapter 106 Evil Dragon, I think Ive... collapsed the bed... Olienna''s few sentences contained explosive information that sent Tixia''s brain into a temporary freeze as she tried to process the information conveyed by Olienna.The first piece of information: the Viscount now had a daughter. The second piece of information: the Viscount''s daughter was a small Amethyst Dragon. The third piece of information: the Viscount had fallen for an adult female Giant Dragon who was a divorced mother. The fourth piece of information: the Amethyst Young Dragon was the child of the adult female Giant Dragon, not the biological daughter of the Viscount. Because he was so fond of the mother of the Amethyst Young Dragon, he naturally treated the Amethyst Young Dragon as his own daughter. To sum upin the years that the Viscount had been away from his fief, he had wooed an adult female Giant Dragon who had given birth before Was it true love? Or did the Viscount choose to sacrifice his own happiness for the sake of his fief''s citizens? It''s hard to judge. If it''s the former, blessings to the Viscount. His courage is commendable If it''s the latter, respect the Viscount''s choice and try to see if there''s any way to help the Viscount get out of the adult female Giant Dragon''s entanglement. Let the Viscount find a girl he truly likes. "Lady Tixia, get ready to welcome the Viscount. You should tell everyone that the Viscount has a child. The Viscount said... the Amethyst Young Dragon likes to be called ''Princess Dragon Whelp.''" Princess Dragon Whelp... Could it be that the female Amethyst Giant Dragon the Viscount wooed is also from the Royal Family? "Olienna, do you think the Viscount truly likes that little Amethyst Dragon or" "He truly likes her. The way the Viscount looks at Princess Dragon Whelp is exactly how a father looks at his daughter. The Viscount and the mother of Princess Dragon Whelp must be truly in love." "I see, from now on, treat Princess Dragon Whelp with the same respect as you would the Viscount." "Understood." "Did the Viscount mention when he will return to the fief?" "No, it might take a few days. The Viscount just arrived at the capital today and plans to take Princess Dragon Whelp to tour Lionheart City. Without a few days, the Viscount might not return to the fief." "As long as the Viscount is willing to come back, that''s fine. We''ve waited nearly six years; a few more days is something we can endure. But I''m not sure that when the Viscount returns this time, he''ll leave again or not." "He might leave again..." Olienna shared her conjecture that the Viscount probably wouldn''t stay in the fief long-term. "First, let''s coax the Viscount to come back and stay for a while." "Yeah." The projection call ended, and Tixia went to prepare a bedroom for Princess Dragon Whelp. She also had to inform everyone in the fief about Princess Dragon Whelp''s identity to prevent her from being mistaken as a pet the Viscount had taken in. As for the Viscount falling in love with the adult female Giant Dragon, the fief''s subjects would only bless the Viscount upon knowing it. It''s a bit of a pity. The daughter of the new King McDonna is not only beautiful but also strong. It was originally thought that after the Viscount interacted with King McDonna''s daughter for a while, sparks of love might ignite between them. Now that possibility no longer exists. The relationship between the Viscount and King McDonna''s daughter is destined to only be a professional one now. The Viscount has wrought no small harm; because of the "Sleeping Tea" incident, the new princess has recently been too scared to drink tea brewed by Ingrid, harboring a psychological shadow. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whatever purpose the new princess had in approaching the Viscount has now been shattered. ...... Carriages don''t pull young dragons. Lance could only take the Dragon Whelp in an energy car to the amusement park in Lionheart City. The amusement park covered a large area and offered numerous activities, like bumper Rainbow Balls, win-a-doll archery, or ring-tossing for various small toys. More thrilling attractions included the pirate ship, roller coaster, House of Horror... Archery: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon hit a fluffy piglet. Ring-tossing: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon captured a water cup, a set of ordinary Cards for divination. Rainbow Balls bumping: this one was interesting. Lance personally entered the arena and, under the terrified gaze of the Young Dragon... cleared the field... Adults, children, and the Young Dragon herself were all sent flying into the sky by the Evil Dragon... Screams echoed throughout the area, but fortunately, the Evil Dragon was powerful and safely guided all the men, children, and girls who were flung into the sky back to the ground. After that attraction ended, Lance and the Young Dragon were put on the blacklist by the staff, and from then on, they were banned from playing Rainbow Ball Boom Boom Boom... They rode the roller coaster, and the Young Dragon yelped the loudest. They went to the House of Horror, where the Young Dragon was scared to tears by an Evil Spirit that suddenly appeared. But then the Evil Spirit was scared unconscious by the Evil Dragon that appeared out of nowhere. The moment the Evil Spirit tried to scare the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon''s head transformed into a ferocious Black Dragon''s head, and it even let out a symbolic dragon''s roar... Some of the House of Horror staff were directly fainted by the roar, while others ran out of the House of Horror, tumbling and scrambling. Some unlucky visitors also fainted... By the time Lance and the Young Dragon walked out of the House of Horror, the Young Dragon was blacklisted by the staff there. Because the staff thought it was the Young Dragon causing mischief and scaring them... The Young Dragon felt wronged. She was carried out of the House of Horror by the Evil Dragon herself... It couldn''t possibly be her who scared the staff... It was the Evil Dragon. When it came to playing, the Evil Dragon was even wilder than her, a fake Young Dragon. She took the blame for the Evil Dragon... But shouldering this black pot was worth it because the Evil Dragon took her to play all the attractions in the amusement park. She never had such fun in the imperial city, well... she never even went to an amusement park before... It was quite fun, much more so than in Lionheart City. Even if the Evil Dragon asked her to set up a stall to sell octopus balls tonight, she wouldn''t complain. Playing in the amusement park... cost eighteen Nuojin and twelve Nosilver... The money was paid by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought about it and took the pocket money the Evil Dragon had given her from her Lucky Coin and handed it over. Otherwise, the Evil Dragon would be left without any money. "Here, this is your pocket money, keep it. No need to give it to me." Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelp''s head, surprised she was willing to take the pocket money he had given her and give it back to him... His own little Dragon Whelp was really adorable. "What are we eating tonight?" "Steak and red wine. There''s a hotel at Holy Fountain Square where I saw some of the waitresses are Beast-eared Ladies. Don''t you like to touch the fluffy ears of Beast-eared Ladies? Later when we go there to eat, negotiate with those cute Beast-eared Ladies. You let them touch your bald little head and you can touch their fluffy ears, nobody loses." "????" Is a Princess''s head something that can be touched so casually? However, she could allow those cute Beast-eared Ladies to touch her dragon tail. "So I don''t have to sell octopus balls at a stall tonight?" "Go sell octopus balls after we eat." "What about you?" "I''ll help you attract customers." "So tonight... are we going back to the island to sleep? Or staying in the capital?" "Olienna has booked us a hotel. Let''s stay at the hotel tonight." "Yay!" At a little past eight o''clock in the evening, Olienna saw the little Dragon Highness selling octopus balls at Holy Fountain Square. The viscount was sitting at an outdoor caf, sipping juice, reading a magazine, and now and then shouting out how delicious the Young Dragon''s octopus balls were. Seeing this, Olienna hurried over to help the Young Dragon, knowing that the viscount was training the little Dragon Highness. At eleven o''clock at night, Lance took the Young Dragon to stay at the upscale and luxurious noble hotel, in the noble suite. The Young Dragon took a shower in the bathroom. After washing up, she saw the soft big bed and couldn''t resist diving straight into it.... The bed... collapsed..... It was flattened by the Young Dragon... Chapter 107 The Saintess of the War God Hall Often Dreams of Being Defeated by the Black Dragon Black Dragon Calendar 3455, August 2nd, night.The bed in the hotel collapsed, squashed by Young Dragon Lucia. It was a solid-looking wooden bed; how could it have collapsed? She''s not heavy, after all, she drank the potion and shrank down to one meter and fifty-six centimeters, just a short height, similar to girls in the Human World, but... the bed... how did it collapse? The Evil Dragon was dumbfounded, asking itself if it had recently put on weight. The Evil Dragon said it wasn''t because she had gained weight, but because the quality of the bed was bad, and it could also have to do with the source energy gravity stickers on her dragon wings. It told her not to overthink it and just lie down on the bed to sleep. This incident with the bed caused a significant psychological shadow for "Princess Dragon". However... overall, today was still a very happy day, a day worth commemorating. Because today... the Evil Dragon took her to play through all the attractions in the amusement park. Young Dragon wrote down the absurd incident of the "bed collapse" in her diary, and then wrote the "happy things" from the day at the end, before closing her diary and lying on the bed to summon sleepiness. The Evil Dragon said if you don''t want to worry at night, before going to sleep think a lot about the things that made you happy during the day. Forget those unhappy things selectively. The secret to falling asleep in one second, according to the Evil Dragon. "Lance... didn''t Asina tell you to bring her along when you play in the Human World? We''ve been out for nearly half a month now, and if Asina goes to the island and can''t find you... won''t she eat all the fruit in the orchard?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s fine, I told Er Gouzi before we left that if he sees Asina, to proactively offer her fruit to eat. Those fruits are prepared for Asina; eating one would cause her to sleep all day. With Asina''s intelligence... she would not think too much. After eating she''d sleep, and when she woke up hungry... she''d continue eating the fruit Er Gouzi gave her... and this cycle for half a month, a month, should not cause any problems." "......" Young Dragon closed her eyes and curled up, not daring to speak anymore, poor Asina completely played by the Evil Dragon. The naive Asina certainly wouldn''t suspect the Evil Dragon had tampered with the fruit. The Evil Dragon capable of concocting potions... is too scary. Huh? If she ever suffered from insomnia in the future, could she ask the Evil Dragon to prepare some sleeping potion? Seems like a possibility... Perhaps later on, the Evil Dragon might even voluntarily teach her how to concoct potions The Princess kidnapped by the Evil Dragon... under the guidance of the Evil Dragon... became a semi-omnipotent princess... Years later, returning to the Imperial Capital, the semi-omnipotent princess defeated her sister, who had become a tyrant, and became the strongest Empress in the history of the Phalan Empire. Under the leadership of this strongest Empress, the Phalan Empire developed fully, its national power soared, and it became one of the strongest empires in the Human World. The sacred name of the omnipotent Empress Lucia resounded across the continent. That night, Young Dragon Lucia slept soundly and even had a beautiful dream where she became an empress adored by the people and supported by the soldiers. Under her rule, the Phalan Empire embarked on the path to become one of the great powers. Just as she was leading the Phalan Empire to ascend to a Divine Kingdom, a Black Dragon descended from the sky and said to her, "Wake up, it''s dawn, stop dreaming..." I just fell asleep, and you''re telling me it''s morning? Who are you trying to fool? Oh, it really is morning, how come it feels like as soon as I fell asleep it''s already light? Practice Health Cultivation Skill, eat breakfast. The Evil Dragon said it would take her to visit some scenic spots in the royal capital today. Olienna said the best scenic areas in the royal capital all guarded temples of the deities, so while visiting the scenic areas, they could also pray for blessings in the temples. The Evil Dragon asked Olienna if there was a Dragon God Temple in the royal capital, and Olienna said there was not. "My Lord Viscount, we can build a Dragon God Temple in our fief, as soon as you decide on the location and draw up the blueprints, we can start construction at any time. I believe the subjects in our fief would be very willing to worship the Dragon God, after all... aside from the great contributions of our Lord Viscount, the relatives of... ahem... Princess Dragon also played a huge role in our fief''s prosperity." "The Dragon God Temple will definitely thrive within our fief." Upon hearing Viscount''s mention of the Dragon God Temple, Olienna suddenly had an epiphany. That''s right, they could build a Dragon God Temple on their fief. The Viscount is fond of the mother of the Young Dragon, so if she knew there was a Dragon God Temple in the Viscount''s fief, her fondness for the Viscount... wouldn''t it soar? Perhaps in just a few years, the mother of the Young Dragon could give the Viscount a chubby son or a daughter as adorable as the Young Dragon himself. Whether it be a son or a daughter, as long as the child belongs to the Viscount, that''s what matters. The Viscount needs an heir. If the Viscount wishes to pass on his fief to the Young Dragon one day, his subjects would have no objections. Of course, it would be even better if the heir to the fief were the Viscount''s own child. For now, the immediate task is to help the Viscount win over the mother of the Young Dragon and strive for a marriage between the two. "There''s no need to spend this money." "It''s necessary, very necessary, Viscount, our territory owes its prosperity today to the dragon clan. Building a Dragon God Temple to worship the Dragon God is our duty, Viscount. Please don''t feel burdened." "Viscount, don''t you want to take the Young Dragon to the scenic area for some fun? Go ahead, and I will wait for you at Holy Fountain Square tonight." "Well, I''ll go and see if I happen to pass by." Lance, leading the Young Dragon, left, while Olienna watched her lord Viscount and the Young Dragon depart, finalizing the checkout process. The Viscount said they wouldn''t stay at the hotel tonight because the Young Dragon wanted to sleep at home. Going home? Does that mean returning to Saint Blue or to where the Young Dragon''s mother is? Contact Tixia first and put the construction of the Dragon God Temple on the agenda. ........ In the Human World, at the Imperial Capital of the Phalan Empire, within the Royal Garden. Asina, the second princess, was watering the flowers and plants with a watering can. The disgraced younger sister had been abducted by the Evil Dragon more than a month ago. In this past month, she had contributed manpower and material resources to fully support Eva''s search for clues about the Evil Dragon... So far, the news related to the Black Dragon had not progressed beyond that of a month ago. It was known that the Black Dragon had met with the first Pontiff of the War God Temple during its youth. In its adult years, it... intruded into the Sacred Mountain of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, clashing with the then Saintess, and injuring her. The information had stalled there. Oh, but it''s not entirely stalled. Yesterday, the War God Temple contacted Eva. It seems to be related to the Black Dragon. Hopefully, this piece of news will be of some value. If not... That disgraced younger sister might truly be lost forever. In which case, perhaps she should encourage her father to have another? "Princess Asina, I''m back." Eva, dressed in a black and gold mage''s robe, joined Asina, "These flowers and plants seem to be the ones Empress Lucia planted... You''re watering them on behalf of Empress Lucia..." "Sigh, I kind of miss that disgraceful younger sister. It''s so boring without her." "..." "Any news about the Black Dragon from the War God Temple?" "I don''t know how to say it, it''s not that there''s news of the Black Dragon, but it''s not that there isn''t... The War God Temple sought me out... because they knew Her Highness was looking for that Black Dragon who abducted Empress Lucia and wanted to find out how much we know about the Black Dragon. Also, the clergy from the War God Temple mentioned that the autobiography of that great figure... might not have been written by the figure himself. As for the matters related to the Black Dragon... the bishop from the War God Temple said... it''s related to their Sacred Mountain''s Saintess... He said, their Saintess had always dreamed of a scene ever since she was very young..." "What scene did she dream about?" "She always dreamed of being attacked by the Black Dragon..." ??? Chapter 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend The Saintess of the War God Temple had a dream... often about being beaten by the Black Dragon?What kind of strange dream was this? Those capable of becoming the Saintess of a temple were born extraordinary, possessing various magical abilities. The Saintess had visions in her sleep. Their dreams were different from those of ordinary people. Some Saintesses envisioned the river of time in their dreams, walking through it, communicating with ancient humans and creatures. Others could foresee certain future events. A Saintess dreaming about being beaten by the Black Dragon... that was unheard of... Could such a vision... foretell something? "No... do you mean... the Black Dragon the Saintess of the War God Temple sees in her dreams... could it be the same one we''re investigating?" "I don''t know, the Temple Archbishop only mentioned if we could find the Black Dragon that took Princess Lucia, they hoped we could share information about it with them. The War God Temple probably wants to use the Black Dragon... to break the Saintess''s nightmare." "How can the War God Temple be sure that the Black Dragon we''re looking for is the same one appearing in their Saintess''s dreams?" "The Temple Archbishop did not disclose much, but with the War God Temple''s abilities, they should know to some extent why their Saintess keeps having the same dream." Asina nodded. With the resources of a temple, unraveling a matter and investigating with full force didn''t take much time. Speaking of being beaten by the Black Dragon... she recalled something that Eva found when investigating the Black Dragon... a curious incident recorded by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom... seemed to have been beaten by the Black Dragon that took the defeated imperial sister... Was the Black Dragon that audacious? Specifically targeting temple Saintesses to strike? "Eva, the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom who was beaten by the Black Dragon... is she still alive? Or has she gone to heaven?" "Unclear... normally, the lifespan of a temple Saintess wouldn''t be enough for them to still be alive today; she probably has gone to... to... heaven?" Eva seemed to think of something, suddenly saying, "Princess Asina, do you suspect the Saintess from the War God Temple... is the reincarnation of the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom?" "For a moment there... I did entertain that thought, but it seems highly unlikely... A past life devoted to the Goddess of Wisdom as her Saintess, reincarnating as another Saintess... logically, she should have become the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom again... Reincarnating as the Saintess of the War God Temple... no matter how I think about it, it just doesn''t make sense..." Eva thought it through and it seemed to make sense. "It could explain things... like... becoming the Saintess of the War God Temple could grant immense strength, and if the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom desired vengeance... choosing to reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple... thinking about it this way, it might just make sense." Princess Asina refined the motive in her mind for why the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom would reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple. She felt this idea was quite logical. The premise was, of course, that the current Saintess of the War God Temple... truly was the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The idea of the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Eight Trigrams Temple excited Asina. To seek revenge through reincarnation... she kind of admired that character trait. Eva''s gaze toward Asina became somewhat peculiar. This princess was not so proactive in looking for her imperial sister, but she was extremely excited about gossiping and speculating on the Saintesses'' tales. And yet, Asina''s hypothesis... could actually be true... As for the affairs of the temple Saintesses, it was okay to theorize and speculate, but openly inquiring about it could be considered ignorant and impertinent. "Thinking there would be information about the Black Dragon from the War God Temple, turns out there''s a [victim] instead. It''s been a month and a half, and who knows how Princess Lucia is doing now." Eva felt somewhat weary; there was no information about the Black Dragon from the major temples, nor were there legends among the common folk. How to search? Could they really only wait for Princess Lucia to return on her own? Was that even possible? Any way one thought about it, this possibility seemed slim. "Work with the War God Temple, try divination, or through the abilities of other temple Saintesses to see if we can locate that Black Dragon." "The War God Temple has tried already, both divination and utilizing the abilities of other temple Saintesses to no avail. The only useful clue they acquired... is that the Black Dragon is still alive. It''s so odd, what could the origins of that Black Dragon be? Why can''t any of the major temples divine, deduce, or glimpse its fate? It''s just too strange." Whatever Princess Asina could think of, the War God Temple had naturally thought of as well. To break the Saintess''s nightmare, the War God Temple naturally sought assistance from officials of other temples to divine, deduce, and glimpse the fate of that Black Dragon. The result was... the War God Temple didn''t obtain any useful information. Absurd... yet, on second thought, normal. If the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom failed to find the Black Dragon in the past, it wasn''t too surprising that the War God Temple couldn''t find it in a short time. "Let''s change our approach, look for the king of beasts. The Human World has no information on the Black Dragon, but the world outside the Human World... might bring us some surprises. Tell the War God Temple about this idea, ask them to also reach out to beings outside of [humanity] to see if they can gather any useful information." The idea lit up a light in Eva''s eyes. Right, why only focus on the Human World? The world beyond the Human World... can be explored as well. "It''s truly Her Highness''s brain that works wonders." "Sigh, how boring, it''s so dull without my defeated dog of a younger sister... Eva, put in some effort. Find my defeated dog of a younger sister faster, and when you do, I''ll give you a script for the ''Comeback of the Defeated Dog Princess'' to cheer her up." "...." Perhaps... it''s better to let Princess Lucia live with the Evil Dragon.... Eva realized... her desire to find Princess Lucia... had suddenly become less urgent.... .... Black Dragon Island, night. Young Dragon Lucia was wearing an apron, helping the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon suddenly wanted to make dried fruit, candied fruit, and jerked meat. To taste the delicious snacks made by the Evil Dragon, she volunteered to be the Evil Dragon''s assistant. To prove to the Evil Dragon that she wasn''t a lazy and gluttonous Young Dragon. Lying flat, not wanting to try and being lazy and gluttonous are two different things. "Stop sneaking bites, the batch of dried fruit that isn''t even finished yet will soon be eaten up by you." "I''m not sneaking bites, I''m just tasting the flavors." The Evil Dragon gently tapped Young Dragon''s head with his Dragon Claw, gluttonous yet still making excuses. "How''s your Dragon Script coming along?" "I''ve learned nearly five hundred characters of Dragon Script." "Not bad. When you recognize a thousand Dragon Script characters, I''ll teach you a few ''Dragon Curses''." "Oh." When the Evil Dragon took her out to play, he never forgot to urge her to study and exercise, and he occasionally checked her homework. "You have homework tonight, not too difficult. With the five hundred Dragon Script characters you recognize, write an essay. The essay topic is ''My Friend''." "Ah... I have to write an essay?" "Mhm, if you write well, there''s a reward." "And if I don''t write well?" "No pocket money for the next month." "..." "Alright, there''s nothing for you to do here now. Go back and do your homework. Didn''t I give you a composition book? From now on... write all your essays in that book." "Oh." The Young Dragon took off her apron and went back to the Dragon Nest to do her homework. Assigning homework, checking homework... why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is both a teacher and a parent? Once back in the Dragon Nest, she flopped down in her sleeping spot, took out her composition book and pen from the Lucky Coin. She began to think about how to use the Dragon Script she knew to write an essay that would satisfy the Evil Dragon. The essay topic is ''My Friend''. Princess Lucia has many friends, Young Dragon Lucia... in her fictional dragon life has friends, but in reality... the friends she knows for now are Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Joanna. The Squid Mother... is she a friend? Or not a friend? Probably not a friend, since she is seen as "food" in the Squid Mother''s eyes. Does the Evil Dragon count as her friend? He probably does, right? ''My Friend''... Should she imagine the Evil Dragon as Young Dragon Lucia''s friend? Or should Turtle be imagined as Young Dragon Lucia''s friend? After some thought, the Young Dragon decided to first imagine the Evil Dragon as her young friend this time. Essay: My Friend I have a Black Dragon friend... he has a pair of bright gold and red vertical pupils, exuding a natural authority. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He is tall and fierce, ferocious and terrifying, he looks scary... very scary to a young dragon, but actually, he is very kind to a young dragon of the same kind. He teaches the young dragon to write Dragon Script, urges the young dragon to exercise, prepares medicinal concoctions for the young dragon, and also takes the young dragon out to play. It''s just that sometimes, while playing... he would treat the young dragon as a toy... My Black Dragon friend has been known as the Evil Dragon, has raised a Princess, can fix courtyards, farm... and even cultivate fruit. He likes to read books, too; he''s a Black Dragon with talents. My excellent Black Dragon friend is a living encyclopedia, he knows everything... the only thing he doesn''t know is how to fall in love... As his friend, when I become an adult, I want to teach him about falling in love.... Chapter 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Having written so much Dragon Script, how come it''s only just over two hundred words?Evil Dragon had asked her to write a short essay of nearly five hundred words. The Young Dragon nibbled on the end of her pen, swishing her tail back and forth, as she continued crafting her short essay. If she didn''t complete the homework assigned by Evil Dragon, there''d be no pocket money for her next month. She had performed well in July and received a "Three Goods Young Dragon" silver award. At the beginning of this month, Evil Dragon gave her thirty Nuojin as pocket money. If she could win a "Five Goods Young Dragon" gold award in August, her pocket money could perhaps increase to sixty Gold Coins next month. Evil Dragon was done with his busy work and had returned. "Is your homework finished?" "I just finished not long ago, here you go." The Young Dragon handed her completed homework to Evil Dragon for him to check. I have a Black Dragon friend, she thought. Evil Dragon shouldn''t get angry at that sentence, right? Lance took the Young Dragon''s essay book, admiring the essay written by his own Dragon Whelp. I have a Black Dragon friend? Changing this sentence to I have a "Black Dragon Dad" would be better, just a minor flaw, not a big problem. In the Human World, isn''t there a saying that to truly understand a child and enter their inner world, you must first become friends with the child? To be both a child''s father and his best friend. That''s somewhat off-topic. The beginning is all right, but there''s a part in the middle that''s somewhat disrespectful to her "Black Dragon friend". For example, this sentence: "When I grow up, I want to teach my Black Dragon friend how to date." He''s a full-grown Black Dragon, does he really need a Young Dragon teaching him how to date? The Dragon Whelp herself has never dated but thinks she can teach him, it''s a bit condescending to her "Black Dragon friend", and overestimates herself as a minor Dragon. The following sections are well written, for example: When my Black Dragon friend gets older, I will take him to see the golden sea, accompany him fishing, and buy him bait. If possible, I hope my Black Dragon friend will not get senile dementia when he''s old, otherwise, I''m worried he might use me as bait... When my Black Dragon friend gets old... his hair turns white... his thoughts become murky... He''ll doze off by the fireside, and I''ll recite poems beside him. These two sentences are well copied. At the end... I sincerely hope my Black Dragon friend can have a happy and harmonious family. After finishing the essay written by the Dragon Whelp, Lance thought it was not bad, it showed progress, and those books she had read over the past half month had not been in vain. This essay surely deserves a grade of "Excellent" for the Dragon Whelp. "This essay could win a ''Silver Award''. Later, I''ll tear out this page, frame it, and hang it in the study. Tomorrow, I''ll give you a pure silver ''Excellent Essay'' award. There are some typos here, I''ll show you the correct way to write these Dragon Script characters." The Young Dragon leaned in closely, earnestly observing Evil Dragon correcting the mistakes. Oh... some strokes were missing. It''s understandable... Dragon Script is much more complex than Human World''s writing. The fact that she could write it at all is quite an accomplishment. "Also, your handwriting is a bit ugly. I''ll give you a few calligraphy books; practice when you have time." "........" {{|(>o She is, after all, a student of the Imperial Capital Academy, and her foundation in writing is quite strong. Why is it that in front of Evil Dragon... her handwriting turned ugly? Calligraphy books... Why does Evil Dragon even have calligraphy books? Aren''t calligraphy books exclusive to the Human World? Well, fine then. After writing an essay, starting tonight, she has an additional subject for her homework: calligraphy. Bumping into Turtle, studying Dragon Script in dreams, reading books for two hours every day, and now calligraphy. That''s four subjects now. The dream she had the day she was caught by Evil Dragon, she just mentioned it casually, she didn''t actually want to become an outstanding Evil Dragon. Of course, becoming the Emperor was a dream she took seriously. "Have you practiced Health Cultivation Skill yet?" "I did, I practiced Health Cultivation Skill before starting the homework." The Young Dragon blinked her clear, bright eyes without a hint of guilt. Evil Dragon wasn''t at the Dragon Nest, so if she said she had practiced, could Evil Dragon accuse her of lying? Accusations of lying require evidence. "Then practice it again, you''re going to do an extra session tonight." "What???!!!" Darn it! [?৥?] The crafty Evil Dragon didn''t even give her a chance to argue and directly told her to do extra practice. When will she be able to outsmart Evil Dragon intellectually? Evil Dragon Lance, smiling, lightly tapped the Young Dragon''s head with the essay book. You''re learning to cut corners, you little rascal. Obediently, the Young Dragon got up and followed Evil Dragon to practice Health Cultivation Skill. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and resting for a while, the Young Dragon went back to her sleeping spot, laid down, and started to drift into sleepiness. Evil Dragon took her essay to the study, framed that page, and hung it on the same wall as the painting she had given him before. Having hung it up, Evil Dragon stepped back a few paces, cradling his Dragon Claw, and nodded with satisfaction. Why does it feel like Evil Dragon is somewhat pleased with both her painting and her essay? It proved her progress. Tomorrow, she would be able to receive the Silver Award Certificate for "Outstanding Composition" issued by the Evil Dragon. I''m off to sleep... Hoping to get a Gold Award Certificate by the end of the month. Then I can go back to the Imperial Capital and show off to Eva and that stinky elder princess sister. A young dragon recognized by the Evil Dragon, just ask them if she''s awesome or not, impressive or not. With dreams of a bright future, the young dragon fell asleep. The Evil Dragon hadn''t gone to bed yet; he was looking at the portraits hanging on the walls of the study. Sophia''s portrait was up there too. Besides that night when Sophia''s portrait came to life for a moment, it had been quiet during this period. It seemed like Sophia''s portrait coming to life required a medium. And the medium might be a Valkyrie Statue. If the Valkyrie happened to remember that she could chat with her old friend through the portrait, she might bring Sophia''s portrait back to life now and then. The money Sophia owed him seemed irrecoverable, the debts of others... who knew if there was still a chance to collect them. The eight dwarfs who had once forged a Holy Sword together. The handsome and dashing Elven Sharpshooter who could shoot through a hundred paces. The ugly and ferocious five-eyed demon who kept losing money at cards even when cheating. "Raising whelps costs a pretty penny; maybe I''ll have a chat with you guys soon, hope you won''t be as incompetent as Sophia... dying so miserably." Luckily these guys'' portraits were in color, if they had been in black and white... that would''ve been somewhat creepy. Babbling at these portraits every day... they still hadn''t spawned any Picture Spirits. Was it his artistic skills that were lacking? Or were these guys portrayed so pathetically that they couldn''t even produce a "Spirit"? Lance went off to sleep, generally speaking, he didn''t stay up late without good reason. Tomorrow he was going to take the dragon whelp to see the fiefdom. The dragon whelp wanted to be an emperor, right? What if upon reaching the fiefdom, the whelp inherited his title? Let her experience what it''s like to be a lord for a start. The Squid Lady must come too. The dragon whelp had a sweet tooth; without the Squid Lady, all the little snacks he made for the whelp could probably be gobbled up by her. At dusk, he asked the dragon whelp to educate the Squid Lady about some precautions of the Human World and how to earn a living there. The young dragon was very earnest in her teaching, and the Squid Lady listened with equal seriousness. Considering how intently she listened, the Squid Lady should at least know a bit about life in the Human World now. Lance recalled the scene when he first took the Squid Lady to Lionheart City. The first time to the Human World, she was put in a bag by him, hung up on a beam. When they left, he noticed two notches on the beam... The Squid Lady had nibbled on the beam... When they went to the City Lord''s Mansion, the Squid Lady circled around the maids like a caterpillar and, when he wasn''t watching, climbed onto a maid''s back and almost took a bite out of her head. The citizens of the fiefdom probably had never tasted octopus balls; when the Squid Lady went there, she could set up a stall to sell them, she could make money, and the citizens could enjoy the taste of seafood. A mutual benefit for all. ...... Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, August 5th, clear skies. Under the guidance of Olienna, Young Dragon Lucia followed the Evil Dragon to a city in Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom, named Saint Blue City. Accompanying them was the Squid Lady, Joanna. The Evil Dragon said Joanna was her first friend, and if she wanted to invite Joanna to play in the fief, she could bring Joanna along. Thinking about Joanna helping her sell octopus balls at the stall, she invited Joanna. Evil Dragon''s fief... was not quite what Young Dragon Lucia had imagined. The environment was lovely, with mountains and plains, the air fragrant with flowers and plants, and roadsides brimming with a variety of colorful flora. Not far away was a clear river winding its way towards Saint Blue City... On the smooth lawns, one could occasionally spot cattle and sheep... And frolicking puppies... Er Gouzi would probably like it here; tomorrow when she came, she''d ask the Evil Dragon if Er Gouzi could be brought over... She could help the Evil Dragon walk the dog and play Frisbee with Er Gouzi on the lawn. Bring Turtle too, to let it see the Evil Dragon''s fief... She just wondered if the Evil Dragon would agree. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should... probably... Lance looked at the familiar yet strange fiefdom, slightly astonished; these fellows... had brought to life every landscape from his paintings... In his imagination, this was how the fiefdom should have developed. Nestled against mountains with rivers nearby... with scenery as beautiful as a painting... "My lord Viscount, we have brought out the fief you envisioned in the paintings... the daughter of King McDonna was charmed when she visited... The new princess... she should be waiting for you in Saint Blue City... "Would you like to meet the new princess in Saint Blue City first? Also... my lord Viscount, in front of the new princess, it would be best if you don''t offer her any tea. "The new princess has a traumatic association with tea." "There''s a girl who doesn''t like tea?" "Ahem... my lord Viscount... it''s because the new princess fears encountering ''Sleeping Tea''..." The young dragon thought of the recent "Loud Conspiracy" incident caused by the Evil Dragon... Chapter 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. It seems the loud conspiracy incident has left a psychological shadow on that new princess in Olienna''s words.Why did that new princess stay in the Evil Dragon''s fief, waiting for the Evil Dragon? She''s a princess, and the Evil Dragon is just a minorohcount. Even if the fief is well managed, there''s no need for her to sit here waiting for a young count who''s been missing for five or six years, right? Is she trying to win over the Evil Dragon? To get the Evil Dragon to support her as the first in line for the throne? This possibility is not small, the temptation of becoming queenwhich girl could resist it? "Your Highness Little Dragon, this red scarf around your neck...it really matches your outfit today." This morning when Joanna saw Little Dragon Highness''s clothes, she was charmed by the cuteness. The little dragon highness, standing at one meter and fifty-six centimeters, became even cuter dressed in clothes and trousers and wearing a straw hat. Father is right, Lord Lance really treats Little Dragon Highness like a daughter. "This isn''t a red scarf, this is a red neckerchief. EviLance said only a Three Goods Young Dragon deserves to wear this red neckerchief." The Evil Dragon dressed her in a new outfit today, a pair of denim overalls, a white shirt, and she wore a straw hat on her head. Because of the dragon tail, there''s a slit in the back of the trousers. The white shirt on top also has slits, due to the shrunken dragon wings. The trousers and white shirt have been carefully tailored and patched by the tailor, fitting perfectly and comfortably worn on the body. The Evil Dragon is also wearing jeans and a white shirt. He looks fresh and sunny. Unpleasant to the eyes. The Black Dragon seems more pleasing to the eye. The squid lady is dressed in a gown, the trailing kind. She clamored to wear the same outfit as the Evil Dragon but was refused. The Evil Dragon had the squid lady wear a dress, probably to cover up her tentacles that couldn''t transform into legs. Cute on top, but all tentacles below... Since coming to the Evil Dragon''s fief, the squid lady has secretly picked and eaten quite a few roadside plants, and upon seeing fish in the nearby river, she stealthily put her tentacles into the water... Then she screamedthe water wasn''t salty at all and asked the Evil Dragon to taste it. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t go, so the squid lady dragged her, the young dragon, to taste it Freshwater... She drinks it every day... Nothing special about it... it''s not juice or soda. "Look, look, Olienna''s child seems to have brought her beau back to the fief... that young man is quite handsome eh? Why does that young man feel... somewhat like Lord Viscount?" "Really? Let this old man put on his glasses and have a look... oh my... he does look a bit like him. My, my, where did Olienna find such a young man resembling Lord Viscount?" "Uncle, Auntie, what do you mean resembles Lord Viscount? That young man is our Viscount himself. Didn''t you see Olienna walking a step behind Lord Viscount? Moreover, two days ago, Tisia Farna released the news that Lord Viscount would soon return. Don''t you listen at all?" "So it''s really Lord Viscount who''s returned! Come on, come on, help me over, I need to pay my respect to Lord Viscount, to kowtow to him, without Lord Viscount, we would''ve starved long ago, quick, quick" "Uncle, you''re overreacting a bit. Lord Viscount said a long time ago that when meeting, a simple chest salute would suffice." "You, you, you... what do you know... never mind... Lord Viscount, your citizens welcome you home!" Old people who have aged, along with young people and some residents by the roadside, all placed their right hands on their chests and bent forward, saluting Lance. Many residents were guessing until that elder shouted, and only then did they confirm that they hadn''t seen wrongthat fresh and sunny young man was indeed Lord Viscount. "Lord Viscount, your citizen Udo welcomes you home." "Lord Viscount, your citizen Holt welcomes you home." "Lord Viscount, your citizen Maren welcomes you home." "Lord Viscount, your citizen....." Cheers kept rising from both sides of the road, as they welcomed the fief''s lord viscount back home. Lance waved to his citizens on both sides of the road, "Yes, I''m back, don''t get too excited, and also, don''t let the kids run over to give me fruits or snacks..." "I can''t carry anymore... really can''t take any more what you say this is very sweet? Well, I''ll keep it to try don''t call me Dragon Sister please address me as Little Dragon Highness... hey, hey, hey... Squid Lady quickly put that child down, don''t try to stuff her in your mouth" Little Dragon Highness was busy, busy collecting the fruits and snacks the children were giving her, and busy wrestling kids away from the Squid Lady... What a lively scene. As the lord of the fief, Lance pulled out some candy for the children. "Lord Viscount, Tisia Farna leads the Blue Moon Knight Order to welcome you," said one of the citizens. Ahead on the road, a group of knights appeared, all dressed in blue and gold knight''s regular attire, riding unicorns. Their mounts of the Blue Moon Knight Order had mutated, having enhanced stamina, attack power, and running speed. The unicorn ridden by Lady Tisia Farna had awakened its ability, running like lightning, and in battle, it could release thunder and lightning to assist her in killing enemies. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Blue Moon Knight Order halted over a hundred meters away from Lance, dismounted their unicorns, and bowed. The leading knight, a woman, quickly approached Lance. With her right hand on her chest, she knelt on one knee, "Blue Moon Knight Order''s Captain Tisia Farna welcomes Lord Viscount home." "The Blue Moon Knight Order welcomes Lord Viscount home!" The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order each placed a hand on their chest and knelt on one knee, saluting Lance. "Rise." Lance helped up Tisia, who kneeled before him. When he first came here, Tisia''s father was his knight. Five or six years had passed, and Tisia had taken over her father''s position as the captain of the knight order. Not bad. "Viscount... I have finally waited for your return. Rest for a moment, and later I will report to you about the recent years'' developments in our fief, as well as some..." "There''s no need for such trouble, business as usual. Everyone should carry out their own duties. There is no need for special reports to me; I trust you all." Governance through non-interference. He let the subjects of his fief continue to manage their homes. He did not plan to meddle, nor did he intend to fuss over some of the administrative affairs of the fief. As for military authority... he had no plans to reclaim it. He did not wish to stay. "The fief belongs to the Viscount, but I think it''s necessary for the Viscount to understand some of the current situations within the fief." "No more words, carry out my orders." "...Yes, as you command." Military personnel took obeying orders as their divine duty. Since the Viscount temporarily had no intent to take over the military authority or administration of the fief, they would wait and discuss it later. Viscount... This behavior... was also an unconditional trust in them. "Viscount, do you plan to continue traveling, or will you head back to Saint Blue City first?" "Let''s go back to Saint Blue City..." "As you command." ....... Is this the... City Lord''s Mansion of the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon''s City Lord''s Mansion was built on a large expanse of lawn, with a clear, stream running not far from the front gate. There were no walls, only a fence half the height of a man. The fence enclosed a large area of grass, which was considered the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. Flowers and plants were grown. There was also a sturdy big tree, with a swing hanging from its branches. "Viscount, the daughter of His Majesty McDonna has been waiting for you in the City Lord''s Mansion''s great hall." "Hmm." Lance looked around his City Lord''s Mansion and nodded with satisfaction. The territory had indeed grown wealthier, able to construct such a still imposing City Lord''s Mansionit was quite good. The location was also well chosen. Tixia led the way in front; the City Lord''s Mansion had been built the year before last. The Viscount had never visited, but once he was familiar with the place, he wouldn''t need her to lead the way anymore. "Your Grace, Young Dragon, I have prepared some special products for you to try later." "Thank you." "Your Grace, Young Dragon, is being too polite." Lance reached the doorway, where a plump maid respectfully opened the door: "Your maid Ingrid... welcomes the Viscount home." "You''ve gained a bit of roundness; be mindful of your weight." "Rest assured, Viscount, I''ll slim down soon." "Take it slow; there''s no rush." Entering the hall, a silver-haired girl with red eyes rose from the sofa and turned to look at Lance. "Princess Leia, this is the Viscount Lance of the Saint Blue Territory." "Viscount? Captain Tixia, you should address him as Count Lance now." Leia smiled as she corrected Tixia''a title, watching intently the Count Lance who had been gone for five to six years. Young, much younger than she had imagined. His golden-red eyes were very beautiful. His demeanor was also good. And he was quite handsome, too. It was hard to imagine that such a young man could revitalize Saint Blue in just a few short years... no, in two to three years. "They say seeing is believing; I did not expect Count Lance to be so young." "One may look young but in reality be quite old." "....." Silver-haired, red-eyed Leia suddenly didn''t know how to respond. The Young Dragon wanted to laugh. Sometimes, the Evil Dragon would blurt out a blunt truth, which sounded like a cold joke... But it was true... Lance walked over and sat opposite Leia, gesturing for her to do the same. "I heard from Tixia that Princess Leia has stayed here for quite a long time just to meet me." "Yes, Count Lance, the scenery of your territory is very pleasant." "Then Princess Leia can stay here a bit longer. Do you drink tea?" "....." "Cough... my apologies... disregard what I just said." Lance said with an apologetic smile, asking, "Princess Leia, are you looking to form an alliance with Saint Blue, or is there something you would like Saint Blue to do for you?" "I wanted to ask if Count Lance is interested in a marriage alliance." "???" Chapter 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Arranged marriage?The princess seeks an arranged marriage with an earl? This proposal failed to spark any interest in the Black Dragon. Despite saying he looked young, he was actually an old fellow, and the princess seemed not to take his words to heart at all. The Young Dragon sat next to Lance, tossing a piece of candy into her mouth. Joanna felt somewhat uneasy; Lord Lance was an earl of the Red Maple Kingdom, and the silver-haired, red-eyed girl opposite was the princess of the Red Maple Kingdom. Her identity as the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion.... in front of these individuals.... was just that of a minor noblewoman. Speaking of which.... who exactly is Lord Lance? His identity is ever-changing. One moment he''s a teacher at the butler academy. The next he''s a street artist, wandering the streets. And the next he''s an earl.... Not to mention he keeps the adorable Young Dragon Highness. Could it be that the Earl of Saint Blue is Lord Lance''s true identity? "Here, have some candy." The Young Dragon had Joanna sit next to her and handed Joanna a piece of candy. There was no need to be uneasy, just a princess who wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. She was a princess.... Was she proud? The Evil Dragon made her sell octopus balls on the street, and didn''t she, the princess, obediently set up shop to earn money? Facing Princess Leia, the Young Dragon Lucia felt nothing in particular. She was more curious if the Evil Dragon would agree to an arranged marriage with the princess. The princess was a princess of a kingdom. In all legends related to the Evil Dragon, wherever there was an Evil Dragon, a princess was sure to be found, along with a brave knight and a hero. Arranged marriage.... to some extent, it was a political exchange. Presumably, the Evil Dragon wasn''t interested.... "It''s not suitable. My Dragon Whelp is still young... not suited for marriage with you." "???" The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon was being terrible, deliberately misinterpreting Princess Leia''s words. Using her, the fake Young Dragon, as an excuse to brush off the princess was just too much. Dragon... Dragon Whelp? Princess Leia was slow to catch on, not until she saw the young earl in front of her place his hand on the head of the small Amethyst Dragon next to him did she finally realize. The Dragon Whelp mentioned by the earl referred to that adorable little Amethyst Dragon. That''s not it. Did the earl misunderstand her meaning, or was he tactfully rejecting her? It was her first encounter with the earl, and she didn''t quite understand his character yet. If it''s the former.... it''s still okay. If it''s the latter... it would mean that the earl in front of her didn''t take her identity as a [princess] seriously at all. That was somewhat presumptuous of him. Indeed, if the subjects of his fief dared to rebel against the Royal Family, then a mere princess.... wouldn''t carry much weight in his eyes. "Not that young anymore, I''m about the same age as Lord Lance''s little Dragon. If Lord Lance entertains the notion, I won''t mind it," Leia said, lifting her wine glass to take a sip of red wine, maintaining just the right amount of smile on her face. As a princess, she wasn''t so narrow-minded. The enigmatic Earl Lance was proving to be more of a challenge than she had anticipated. No wonder he was bold enough to offer her a cup of "Sleeping Red Tea." "Would Princess Highness care to call me ''Father''?" "???" Princess Leia was surprised. Did the earl truly see that little dragon as his daughter? She had heard a little about the recent rumors circulating in Saint Blue. The gist was that... This earl had a daughter, who was not human but a cute Amethyst Young Dragon. And then there evolved a love story about Lord Lance, claiming the earl had fallen in love with an adult female Giant Dragon, a divorced mother, which was the mother of the young Amethyst Dragon. Could it be true? Did Earl Lance indeed fancy non-human creatures? Not interested in girls of his own species and age? Otherwise, how could he explain his refusal of her? For a young earl, marrying a princess would be an honor. If the future princess were to bear the earl''s child, their offspring might become the next king of the kingdom. The earl''s family... would come to possess Royal Family bloodlines. "Earl Lance, to be frank, the reason I have stayed so long in your territory of Saint Blue is to meet you in person, to see if we could work together. Yes, my initial intention was to collaborate with you as much as possible rather than to seek an arranged marriage, until just now. Upon seeing Earl Lance, I changed my mind. If we''re thinking of collaborating, why not opt for a more intimate form of partnership? For instance, an arranged marriage. Lord Lance is young, and quite good-looking. Marrying you wouldn''t be beneath me. As a princess, I understand in order to gain something, one must be prepared to give some things up. So, Lord Lance, please answer my question directly. Will you marry me?" "Sorry, I''m not willing." "......" Such a clear-cut refusal, without even a moment''s hesitation. Leia''s composure suffered a slight crack. As a princess, she had never been rejected so decisively. Her looks, if not described as nation-toppling, certainly merited being called beautiful. No matter how pretty the mother of the small Amethyst Dragon was, could she really outshine her? The wine in the cup seemed a bit more bitter. So this is what rejection feels like. Tasting the flavor of rejection, Leia didn''t fly into a rage, after all, it was a spur-of-the-moment idea, so rejection was quite normal. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a marriage alliance wasn''t an option, perhaps cooperation with Saint Blue would do. "Earl Lance, it appears you truly admire the mother of the little Amethyst Dragon. For someone like you to effortlessly reject a marriage with a princess, she must be very beautiful, right?" The Young Dragon was confused, the Evil Dragon actually liked her mother? When had the Evil Dragon ever seen her mother? Why didn''t she know her own mother had also been liked by the Evil Dragon? Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt a bit panicked, could it be... her mother had also been captured by the Evil Dragon? But she hadn''t heard her mother mention that. "Lance...do you...do you like my mother?" "???" Lance was bewildered, when had he ever liked the Dragon Whelp''s mother? He had never even seen her, so how could he develop feelings for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? Where did this rumor come from? Who was spreading such rumors about him? Did they have no conscience? He, a Black Dragon who had never been in love, how could he possibly have feelings for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? Looking at the Young Dragon, she seemed to actually believe it... Could it be... this child doesn''t think that his kindness toward her was due to his affection for her mother, right? Wait... the humans in his fief don''t know he is the Black Dragon, saying he likes the Dragon Whelp''s mother... They are referring to "Earl Lance," not Black Dragon Lance. In what scenario did people get the impression that "Earl Lance" had fallen for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? It must be those who noticed "Earl Lance" treating the Dragon Whelp like a daughter... and concocted such an outrageous story. The Princess''s words mean that the rumor originated from his own fief. Alright, alright... he''d found the source of the rumor. It was his own good subjects. First, they rebel behind his back. Next, they spread rumors about him... If he had not remained true to himself, knowing he was a celibate Black Dragon, he might even have doubted himself... Such a rumor... truly absurd... "...Sorry, this is a personal matter. Princess Leia, please refrain from making random guesses." To deny it? There was no need for a complete denial; this could serve as an excuse to leave his fief, right? Let the people of the fief continue to believe he had really fallen for the Dragon Whelp''s mother. It saved him from his subjects constantly meddling in his "marital affairs." A competent lord must have an outstanding descendant to inherit his legacy. "Earl Lance, since you''re not interested in marrying me, would you be interested in a collaboration with me, a princess?" "Not interested. I am here this time with no intention to interfere with fief affairs, merely wishing to take the Dragon Whelp sightseeing and enjoy the scenery. If you''re indeed eager to cooperate with Saint Blue, seek out Tixia." Lance stood up and patted the Young Dragon on the head, "Would you like to go catch fish in the river?" "Catch fish?" "Yes." "Not fishing?" "No fishing. Using a small fishing net to catch fish in the river, if we could catch a big one, then we''ll have spicy grilled fish tonight." Spicy grilled fish? The Evil Dragon is making a new dish? Catch fish, catch fish, catch fish... she wanted to eat the spicy grilled fish made by the Evil Dragon. ....... In the river outside the courtyard of the Earl''s Mansion, the Young Dragon, net in hand, chased the fish in the stream with Joanna. Olienna stood in the river watching their young Dragon Highness of the Earl''s family. Tixia had taken a few Lan Yue Knights to search for the squid mother mentioned by the little Dragon Highness. Lance was sitting on the lawn, watching the Dragon Whelp making a fuss in the river. Princess Leia sat beside Lance. This area was momentarily only inhabited by the two of them. "Earl Lance isn''t married yet, but you''ve already become a qualified father. The little Amethyst Dragon is fortunate to have a father like you." "Do you want to be Queen of the Red Maple Kingdom?" "Is that not allowed?" "Why do you want to cooperate with Saint Blue?" "Because Saint Blue has boundless potential and possesses an unbreakable faith. After my investigation, Earl Lance, you... are the faith of Saint Blue." "McDonna''s daughter... where did you go off to?" "???" Princess Leia looked into Lance''s eyes and smiled, "Isn''t she right in front of you?" "How about an opportunity to become my heirdo you want it?" Chapter 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? ???Give her a chance to become an heir? Let a princess become the heir to a count? Having grown so old, she had only heard of people with titles being chosen by the Royal Family to become heirs, never of a princess being selected by a count to be an heir and going to assume the position. The Count Lance by her side was an interesting... and somewhat strange person. As a princess, she had met many titled lords, but she had never seen one like Lance, who completely entrusted his fief to his subjects. It was a true delegation of power; the systems, taxation, and military forces of the fief were really none of his concern, allowing his subjects to develop and perform freely... Normally, a lord like this would only have one end: to be overthrown by his vassals and become a puppet, followed by a sudden death within a few years. Lance, however... having fully empowered his subjects without becoming a puppet, had instead become a lord revered by the people of his fief. Before coming to Saint Blue, she had neither heard of nor seen such a thing. Not to mention, this Count Lance had disappeared for nearly six years. In all that time, instead of being forgotten by the people of his fief, there were even signs that they had deified him... Is this how one becomes a legend? She had collected a fair amount of information about this "Viscount" during this period. Some subjects of the fief said that the Viscount left when the lives of his subjects were getting better and better... Before leaving, he also left behind many paintings. The fief was developed entirely according to the images depicted in the Viscount''s paintings... Some of the older subjects in the fief also told her about the situation before the Viscount came to their land... In the description of those subjects, before the Viscount came to Saint Blue, the place was desperate and shrouded in despair. Elderly people would die off in batches come winter... And the children, due to malnutrition... were weak and sickly, and it was hard for them to survive. Added to that were the regular appearances of predators, monsters, and wild boars, making life exceedingly difficult. Not to mention the environment C dirty, broken, and chaotic. People struggling to survive had neither the time nor energy to care about the environment. Just when they were about to give up, the Viscount arrived. He was like a beam of light, dispersing the despair and oppression that loomed over them. The Viscount, so clean and refreshing, began to research village by village, working the fields alongside the peasants who reeked of strange odors. The face of the Viscount was always adorned with a slight smile, encouraging them with words and painting them a picture of a bright future. From the information she collected, it was hard to imagine this young, handsome, refreshing, and bright Viscount... mingling with those poor commoners... Oh, right, according to the subjects of Saint Blue, the Viscount also formulated potions at that time and treated them for free. Some critically ill children, after taking the potions made by the Viscount, recovered. The grown children of Saint Blue take pride in being able to serve the Viscount. From a young age, they train their bodies and practice combat, hoping to fight for the Viscount and for Saint Blue when they grow up. In Saint Blue, the Viscount has already become a legend. "You speak interestingly, so... as a young count, what can I inherit from you if I become your heir?" "My title, and my fief." "And in what capacity do you wish for me to inherit your fief and title?" "As an adopted daughter." ??? Leia rolled her eyes; she might be a few years younger than Lance, but definitely not an entire generation younger. "You should speak less of such matters in the future, Count Lance, as it smacks of insulting the princess. However, if you truly wish for me to inherit your fief, I might seriously consider the issue of marriage with you. It would be more appropriate for me to inherit your fief as your wife." What on earth are the little girls in the Human World thinking day after day? A Black Dragon that has lived for more than three thousand four hundred years in a romance with a human girl who has lived just a dozen or two years? It''s too perverse; it''s a thought he has never entertained. "If you lived for three hundred years and a young lad of nineteen or twenty expressed a desire to marry you, how would you feel?" "Is there really such a good thing?" "......." Leia''s single comment rendered Lance speechless.... So there really were people who could be this perverted.... "Your feud with McDonna... I have no interest in getting involved, and Saint Blue isn''t too keen either. If you''re looking for supporters, leave this place and look elsewhere. Your disguise and the Illusion Technique that can deceive the senses may fool Tixia and the others, but they can''t fool me and are of no use to me. I''m not interested in which Royal Family you belong to. If you''re here to travel or live in Saint Blue, you''re welcome, but if you''re thinking of dragging Saint Blue into your chariot... of making Saint Blue charge into battle for you... drop that thought early. They''re still my subjects, after all, and as their lord, I won''t let them die in a meaningless war." Appearing in Saint Blue disguised as McDonna''s daughter, she saw the potential of Saint Blue and wished to use it to help her reclaim her kingdom. Well-planned and meticulous in thought. Tixia should have sent someone to investigate this princess in the capital, and their findings must have included McDonna''s daughter coming to Saint Blue. The princess from the former dynasty, disguised as the daughter of McDonna, showed up in Saint Blue... The real daughter of McDonna... must have been imprisoned by this princess. Fighting and killing didn''t interest him; he preferred... visiting relatives and friends... nurturing offspring, watering plants, reading books, drinking tea, traveling... Of course, he also wouldn''t advise this princess before him to give up on her family and country''s vengeance; he wasn''t qualified to do that. Without enduring others'' hardships, one shouldn''t advise them to be kind. Even if one has endured, one may not be as virtuous. Leia''s smile remained unchanged, "It seems you''re not testing me, but truly seeing through my disguise. A young and promising person like you... why did you choose not to stay in the capital back then?" "The capital had nothing that could attract me to stay." "Do you think... Do I still have a chance to become queen?" "Don''t ask, because if you do, the answer is no." "...You... You''re this blunt and straightforward about uncovering my identity. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when you''re not paying attention?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance pondered thoughtfully for a moment before saying, "If you want to try to assassinate me, just let me know; I''ll try to cooperate with you... If you don''t believe me... disguise yourself as an assassin tonight... and come to stab me, I promise I won''t resist." "???" Is he really not afraid of dying? Leia stared into Lance''s eyes, but the Count''s gaze was fixated on the little Dragon fishing in the river. Seeing the little Dragon accidentally fall into the river, he laughed. Seeing the little Dragon catch a fish and get slapped in the face by its tail, he laughed out loud. "What are you planning to do with me?" "Just leave on your own." "Count Lance, please answer one question seriously for me." "Ask." "Do I really have no chance to become queen and restore the glory of the Red Maple Royal Family?" "How can a short-lived wretch become the queen of a kingdom?" "???" Short... short-lived wretch? She, Leia, is a short-lived wretch? Lance also dabbled in physiognomy, and Leia''s facial features showed... she had a life-and-death crisis... If she were still the princess protected by the nation''s fate, she might survive this crisis, and her luck could turn after overcoming this hurdle. The problem is she''s now a wandering princess, with extremely low fortune. When the crisis of life and death erupts, she''d probably drop dead right then and there. With such a fate, how could she become the queen of a kingdom? Chapter 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs... The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts... Unless a powerful being is willing to change Leia''s fate against the heavens, otherwise... Leia won''t live for many years.After sitting in a daze for a long time, Leia reluctantly accepted that she was destined for a short life, able to concoct potions, farm the land, and now, she could add divination to her list of skills. "The young viscount sure knows a lot." "You also know divination?" "A bit." "Can divination see through someone''s fate at a glance?" "Explaining this... it would be quite complicated and intricate, possibly involving celestial patterns, stars, fortune, etc. If I were to explain everything one by one, it would be too time-consuming. What I said just now... I might have revealed too much of heaven''s secrets; my own fortune might be a bit worse in the coming period." "Does divining for others affect your own fortune?" "Have you seen any diviners who do readings for others all day long? As for those street fortune-tellers, let''s not talk about them; some are real, some are fake. The fake ones are just scratching the surface and making money in the name of divination. The truly powerful diviners... will only do readings for those who are fated." Leia understood but didn''t grasp the full idea; as a princess, she had some understanding of diviners, and indeed, those diviners in the palace wouldn''t often do readings for people. So, doing readings for others could indeed affect the diviner''s own fortune. "Looks like I am a person of destiny for Earl Lance." "Princess, you don''t have much time left; don''t waste your days in Saint Blue. Before wilting away, burn out your life, bloom to your heart''s content, become a brilliant firework." "....." Some words that should be inspiring, why do they sound like they are urging her to hurry up and die? Death, she doesn''t fear it; she just fears leaving regrets, not fulfilling her duty. She has been to battlefields and seen life and death. If there really comes a day of death, she hopes she can die on the battlefield. But... if she really did that... wouldn''t it be too selfish? Unable to become queen, how can she repay those knights who followed her? Leia was at a loss. Death, she''s not afraid. She''s just afraid of a meaningless death. "Earl Lance, if you were willing to enter a marital alliance with me, how wonderful that would be. This way, even if I die, I could still pass on the royal identity to you, and if you are ambitious, you could fulfill my dying wishes and become the King of Red Maple Kingdom. That doesn''t seem quite right... If you agree to an alliance with me, we should have a child first, so that if you become king in the future, when you get old, you would definitely pass the throne to our child... A child with half my blood... would be a true member of the Red Maple Royal Family." "???" What kind of third-rate fantasy plot is she concocting? It''s not even as good as the romance novels he writes. Right, Saint Blue City even has magazines and publishing houses now. Why not... submit one of his past romance novels to a magazine? See if it could make some money? Having written so many romance novels, if one of them became a hit, he could lead a life of luxury every day with his dragon whelps. Action speaks louder than thoughts. Tonight, he would secretly submit his manuscript to a magazine and see how it goes. Providing for the family... isn''t shameful at all. "Are you moved?" "A little." "So shall we enter into an alliance?" "You child, you''re so annoying, you don''t even know what I''m moved by. Talking to you is pointless, I''m going to play with my dragon whelps." Lance stood up and left; he had just been fantasizing about his romance novels selling like hotcakes across the kingdom, selling thousands... no, tens of thousands... even hundreds of thousands of copies a day... The beautiful future he was imagining was rudely interrupted by Leia. Boring conversation, it''s better to catch fish with his dragon whelps. A breeze blew, and Leia''s silver hair danced in the wind. Was she... being rejected? In the eyes of this young earl... Does she, the princess, have no appeal? Truly a day to make the princess lose face. What did Earl Lance say before? He said he would make spicy grilled fish for the little Amethyst Dragon tonight, right? She would dine at the City Lord''s Mansion tonight then. If she wasn''t to live many more years, why should she live so tiringly? Why make the brave knights faithful to her... die in a war that''s doomed to be meaningless? If she can''t endow them with glory, at the very least... while they are alive... she should find them a stable, protective person worthy of their loyalty. Earl Lance seems about right, her knights... could pledge loyalty to him. The problem is... How should she convince her knights to swear fealty to Earl Lance? Tell them directly that she won''t live long? That seems rather pointless... Perhaps... she must temporarily give up the identity of "princess"... Join Saint Blue as a "Knight" and swear allegiance to Earl Lance. After all, Saint Blue has been recruiting knights recently. ........ Dinner was spicy grilled fish, and the Young Dragon ate all the fish that hit her face. The squid lady was found. According to Tixia, when she found the squid lady, she was leading a few children into a secluded alley. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the afternoon, a cattle and sheep theft occurred outside Saint Blue City. After investigation, the squid lady was highly suspicious, considering that she is a friend of the viscount. On behalf of the Earl''s Mansion, Tixia compensated the farmers for their losses at twice the market rate. Eight sheep... five cattle... No one knew where the squid lady had taken them. "Viscount, the squid lady is your friend, and I''ve already paid the compensation. There''s really no need for the squid lady to set up a street stall to earn money to repay the debt..." "Enough, go about your business, and don''t have anyone follow." "Viscount... yes... I hope the viscount enjoys himself." "Don''t do anything superfluous." "No, no..." After dinner, Tixia and Olienna saw their own viscount off as he went into the city with the Young Dragon, the squid lady, and Miss Joanna. The viscount let Miss Squid Lady... earn money to repay her debt... Allowed the Young Dragon to set up a stall for her living expenses... Viscount, our Earl''s Mansion has really become much wealthier; you really don''t need to go out and sell at street stalls... Tixia and Olienna, these two children, had no idea what the presence of the squid lady would bring to Saint Blue City... The number of missing cattle and sheep might increase after this event; it''s a bottomless pit... the Earl''s Mansion can''t fill it... Let the squid lady fill it by herself. She ate other people''s cattle and sheep... if she doesn''t repay the money... who will? Anyway, the Dragon Whelp taught the squid lady how to make takoyaki, so let her set up her stall to earn money and repay her debt... Saint Blue Square. There''s a lot of foot traffic here because Saint Blue City has developed rapidly in recent years, drawing many tourists. There are also many extraordinary beings, as well as various guilds in the city. It''s hard to imagine... a few years ago, this place was just a dirty, broken-down town... Once she finds a good spot, the squid lady begins her journey of setting up a stall to earn money and repay her debt. The rules of the Human World, huh... When Black Dragon is around, she follows his rules; when he''s not, she adheres to deep-sea rules, survival of the fittest. The Young Dragon suited up in an apron, put on a face mask, and a chef''s hat, and started her own stall as well. In addition to selling barbecued food, she also sold fried skewers this time. Joanna was responsible for collecting money. Where did the Evil Dragon go? The Evil Dragon set up a stall not far away to sell potions. He sat on a stool, holding a source-energy insulated cup, with various potions displayed on the table in front of him. Why doesn''t he call out to customers? If he doesn''t call out for customers, how will people come to buy his potions? He''s so leisurely and comfortable with his stall; it''s clear the Evil Dragon isn''t thinking about making money. "Legs for sale, legs for sale... tasty and cheap legs... don''t pass by without trying... one Holy Gold... and you can taste fresh and delicious legs..." The squid lady shouted out, her legs had to be sold for a higher price; Black Dragon told her to sell for one Holy Silver, which was too cheap. Selling her own legs... it had to be at least one Holy Gold... Gold is more valuable than silver. "It''s takoyaki... takoyaki, hey Squid Lady, don''t shout nonsense, you''ll scare people away." "Are you crazy? A kid this small selling legs? And for one Holy Gold? Who''d be so wicked as to make a kid do this kind of work?" "Exactly... such a small child selling legs at a stall... wait a minute... that talking little dragon next to her said the kid is selling takoyaki... Turns out the ''legs'' she''s talking about are octopus legs..." "Octopus legs selling for that much?" The squid lady''s childish shouts attracted quite a few people loitering around the square. "Little girl, if you''re selling takoyaki, just sell takoyaki... why shout about selling legs..." "But the ingredients I use for the takoyaki are my legs." "You''re getting more and more absurd." "I support checking it on the spot, don''t believe me? Look." The squid lady lifted her skirt a little, revealing many legs, then casually chose one and placed it on the grill; that leg... automatically dropped a piece by itself... When she let go of that severed leg, it hadn''t yet hit the ground, and the small piece that had broken off quickly regrew. Some spectators who had come for the excitement saw this scene, and those with faint hearts fainted on the spot. The brave ones were stunned, well... she really was selling legs... "Didn''t deceive you bunch of nobodies, did I? Am I selling legs or not?" "......" Lance came over and knocked on the squid lady''s head. "She''s selling the legs of her pet, which is an octopus. The kid has a bad temper, but you can try her takoyaki; it tastes pretty good. If you don''t believe me, watch me eat." "You''re just looking to freeload off my legs again..." Chapter 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary The first time she set up a stall to sell octopus balls, Squidmom went from feeling out of place... to becoming a social butterfly in just a short half-hour. With every customer she called "adorable little one," she made those who bought her octopus balls laugh with joy.Even though it was she, the vendor, who was the cute "little one," she referred to these adults as "little ones," which was quite charming. The key was that her pet octopus was quite mischievous, liking to interact with children with its tentacles, especially children around two or three years old. Using the suction cups on its tentacles to gently stick to a child''s face a few times, the little one would then say, enraptured, "Milk-scented little little one, like, want to eat..." When encountering mothers who were still breastfeeding, the little one would also say, "Milk-scented little one... like... want to eat..." For teenagers and middle-aged people, the little one would say... "Chewy... crunchy..." And yet, the customers buying octopus balls actually enjoyed Squidmom''s "nonsense." Some of them would even tease her, encouraging her pet to taste what flavor they were. When encountering a little one whose scent was off, Squidmom would point towards Lance not far away and tell the customer, "You don''t taste good, go buy medicine from... Lance." Black Dragon had told Squidmom that outside, she should not call him Black Dragon, but Lance instead. When dealing with elderly people... she would say nothing. Her amputated leg had been treated by Black Dragon, without treatment... these frail little ones would not be able to handle it... Her flesh and blood were of no use to deep-sea "kings" of her own level, but for these frail little ones... if Black Dragon didn''t handle it... they might end up becoming her food after eating it. After processing, her octopus balls were very tasty, and she herself would occasionally have a taste... indeed, they were delicious. She had never thought that she would be this delicious. No wonder Black Dragon liked to eat her legs. The pricing of one Holy Gold was expensive, yet when some superhumans ate Squidmom''s octopus balls and discovered the energy contained within, they instantly felt they were getting their money''s worth. They vigorously recommended the octopus balls to their friends. Ordinary people who ate Squidmom''s octopus balls... would find their physical strength enhanced. The Young Dragon''s stall business was also doing well, as the people of Saint Blue City had a good impression of "Dragons." Especially when they found out that the Viscount''s "daughter" was a little Amethyst Dragon, they liked the dragon at the stall even more. Because the dragon running the stall was none other than the Amethyst Dragon who could speak. It must be the Viscount''s dragon child out to make money for the family. Lady Dragon has inherited the Viscount''s noble character indeed. "Lady Dragon, please take your time, no rush, we can wait, don''t panic, if you''re tired... you can rest on the side, we can grill them ourselves too," the customers spoke. "Lady Dragon, I''ve bought you a bottle of juice; please have a drink and rest for a while," they offered. "Come back here, you little rascals are too much, how can you just touch Lady Dragon''s tail? Come back," parents scolded. A group of four to five-year-old girls ran behind the Young Dragon Lucia and quietly touched her dragon tail... Seeing this, their parents hurried over to pull the children back. Lady Dragon was the Viscount''s daughter, the future ruler of Saint Blue. You cannot just casually touch Lady Dragon''s tail. Lady Dragon had a good temperament too, playing with the children using her tail, occasionally swishing it lightly to tap the tops of their heads. No wonder the Evil Dragon liked to pat her head; tapping children''s heads... was indeed fun. The subjects from the Evil Dragon''s Territory were too enthusiastic, one after another calling her "Lady Dragon," with those offering juice offering juice, those with water offering water... and some mothers holding babbling babies offered her sweets... The Evil Dragon had told her not to eat food offered by strangers, but these adorable people were the Evil Dragon''s subjects; they shouldn''t mean her any harm. Eating the sweets they offered should be fine... Occasionally, Squidmom would sneak in among the children, secretly hugging and nibbling on Lucia''s tail... Customers buying octopus balls couldn''t help but laugh out loud at this scene. Lady Dragon and Squidmom were both so adorable. Some visiting superhumans originally wanted to inquire who owned this little dragon, thinking if they were short on money, they would be willing to pay to take this little dragon away. However, when they learned that the little dragon running the stall was the daughter of the Viscount, they all snuffed out the idea. The Viscount''s position in the hearts of the Saint Blue People was comparable to a deity. Being disrespectful to the Viscount''s daughter... might get you beaten up by the angry residents of Saint Blue. They did not want to offend the residents of Saint Blue, where life was quite comfortable. Anyone who had lived there for three years without a bad record and had made contributions to Saint Blue could apply for resident status. "It seems that the Viscount also set up a stall in the square. That medicine stall over there looks like it belongs to the Viscount. Huh? Where did the Viscount go? I just saw him sitting there drinking water... How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" "The Viscount doesn''t like to be watched, as you all know. When you run into the Viscount on the street, greet him, and then go about your business... Don''t keep following him." "Haven''t seen the Viscount for several years, right? Why didn''t he take the medicine with him?" "Didn''t you see what''s written above? If you need it, take it yourself, and put the money in the box." "Then I''d better go check it out...." "The young dragon Highness seems to have disappeared as well." Lance, with the young dragon, left the square and strolled around the nearby streets, looking for a magazine publisher. He planned to submit his romance novel to the publisher to see if it could become a bestseller. At this time, the magazine''s staff would have finished work. Lance would just need to leave his finished manuscript in the magazine''s mailbox at the entrance, then wait for news. As for the pen name... let''s go with Viscount. Fantasy Dimension magazine publisher. This was the publisher. The first step of his young adult romance novel becoming a bestseller... would start here. Lance took out the young adult romance fantasy novel, which he had organized in the afternoon, from the Vajra Ring and placed it in the mailbox at the entrance of the magazine publisher. The young dragon looked on curiously. Why had the Evil Dragon put such a thick stack of paper into the mailbox of the magazine publisher... A stack of paper? Wait... The Evil Dragon hadn''t just put his fantasy writings into the magazine publisher''s mailbox, had he? "Lance, are you submitting a manuscript?" "Yes." "Is it the young adult romance stories you showed me before?" "Yes." "........" The young dragon sighed. Who would read the Evil Dragon''s clichd young adult romance stories? The plot was hackneyed, the romance... a total mess... And then there were the dialogues... Some monologues were still vivid in memory. "Woman, you''re playing with fire!" "Damn it, can''t you feel that I like you?" "If she can''t be saved, I''ll make all of you accompany her in death!" "Woman, are you playing hard to get?" "Damn, seeing this woman hurt actually makes me feel pain." "This damned woman is so sweet..." Thinking about the quotes from the Evil Dragon''s romance writings... The young dragon felt afraid... Afraid that the Evil Dragon would one day utter those romance quotes when he fell in love... Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Unloved Evil Dragons are just too terrifying.Imagine, if an Evil Dragon were to develop feelings for someone, an Evil Dragon who had never experienced love... communicating with their crush using phrases from romance readings... They might end up breaking up as many times as they talk... or even worse, might be regarded by their crush as a Giant Dragon with a few screws loose in the head.... If the Evil Dragon ever starts dating while I''m still around him, I should try to stop him, preferably convince him... not to use the romance writings he authored as a love guide. The monologues in there could be lethal to a girl''s heart, not to mention they''re just so awkward. When I first saw those words the Evil Dragon wrote, I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t even wag my dragon tail... Should I secretly take out the manuscript that the Evil Dragon put in the mailbox? If it gets rejected by the magazine publisher... How embarrassing would that be for the Evil Dragon? I don''t want to leave a stain on his draconic life. Ah.... That seems kind of mean. Getting his adolescent romance writings published... must be a little dream of the Evil Dragon. If I secretly took his submission away, the Evil Dragon would probably beat me up if he found out. I guess I should just let the Evil Dragon fulfill his dream. "Are we going home to sleep tonight? Or are we sleeping at your Earl''s Mansion?" "Do you want to go home to sleep or do you want to sleep at the Earl''s Mansion?" "I want to go back to the island... Lance... can you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle here tomorrow? I''d love to play Frisbee with Er Gouzi, let Turtle sunbathe on the lawn, or catch fish in the river." "If they want to come, I don''t mind." "Then we''ll go back tonight, and I''ll ask them." Lance smiled and stroked the young dragon''s head, "Once you learn a thousand Dragon Script, let me know, and I''ll teach you a few Dragon Curses." "Oh, Dragon Curses... are they like mages in the Human World? Recite a Dragon Curse... and release powerful Source Arts?" "Mhm." "Got it, I''ll tell you when I''ve learned all thousand Dragon Script." "Alright, starting tonight, you''re going to write a short essay of a few hundred words every night. You can write about my father, my sister, my little sister, my mother... my... think of your own topics, and if you can''t come up with one, find me and I''ll think of something. Write it in Dragon Script to train you... I forgot you have to practice writing first, start with handwriting, and I gave you the handwriting copybook last night, so practice your handwriting first. As for the small essays... one every three days, or every five days is fine." "......" Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is constantly thinking about this young dragon''s "education"? Is this how all the dragon parents on Dragon Island educate their whelps? If all the giant dragons on Dragon Island taught their young like the Evil Dragon does, how outstanding would those grown dragons be? I can''t even imagine... Better just do as the Evil Dragon says, after all, up to now, I haven''t felt any pressure. Also, I noticed my physique seems to be stronger than when I was a princess. I don''t know if it''s the effect of the potion or the exercise... Or maybe it''s both? "Um... Lance... you haven''t given me the Silver Award for the "Excellent Essay" you promised to make for me last night." "I''ll make it for you when we get home tonight." The certificate can''t be delayed; delaying it could affect the young dragon''s motivation to study, which would be a huge loss. Lance walked through the streets with the dragon whelp, chatting as they went. The weather in August was still hot at night, and pairs and groups of people walked leisurely along the streets. Some were out for night runs. There were Source Energy lamps on both sides of the street. Tixia and her team have managed Saint Blue City well; give them a bit more time, and Saint Blue City might become the central city of the province. It seems that trend is setting in already, and a city that attracts supernaturals has a very promising future. Supernatural Guilds have already settled in Saint Blue City. Can they get commissions here? The missing cattle and sheep incident this afternoon could have been a commission, making it onto the Supernatural Guild''s board, but the Saint Blue officials cleared it up quickly. I hope the supernaturals can earn some money in this city. At ten at night, Lance took the young dragon, the squid lady, and Joanna back to the Earl''s Mansion. The maid Ingrid had prepared hot water for the young dragon, Joanna, and the squid lady so they could take a bath whenever they wanted. Joanna was going to stay at the Earl''s Mansion for a while and didn''t leave in the evening. The young dragon and the squid lady took a warm bath in the pool, where the squid lady wrapped her tentacles around the young dragon, lay on its back, and nibbled on its bald head... The young dragon, annoyed, bit one of the squid lady''s tentacles a few times in retaliation. At eleven at night, the young dragon and the squid lady followed Lance back to the deep sea. After playing in the Human World for a day and enjoying food outside of their deep-sea domain, the squid lady went into the sea on her own, returning to her territory to sleep without Lance needing to usher her. The young dragon practiced writing with the handwriting copybook at its sleeping spot, and clutching the fluffy toy the Evil Dragon had bought for her in the capital, curled up... and began to feel sleepy. Lance, holding the "Outstanding Composition Award" crafted from pure silver, arrived at the Dragon Nest... to find the Dragon Whelp sleeping soundly. Presumably worn out from fatigue, it hadn''t even tucked its calligraphy practice book into the Lucky Coin. I will present the Outstanding Composition Award made of pure silver to the Dragon Whelp tomorrow. Lance lay down in his own sleeping spot, closed his vertical pupils, and soon fell asleep. ........ Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, August 6, clear skies. I didn''t have breakfast on the island, but at the Earl''s Mansion in Saint Blue City. Er Gouzi and Turtle came along to Saint Blue City. In the Human World, Er Gouzi transformed into the form of an ordinary dog, and Turtle, having drunk a potion, shrank to just over two meters. After breakfast, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi to play frisbee, a game Er Gouzi didn''t want to play as it seemed too childish for him; he wanted to go to the city and be the big brother among those dogs... He wanted to roam. Er Gouzi convinced the Young Dragon to play frisbee with Turtle instead, who was strolling leisurely on the mansion''s lawn. In the courtyard of the Earl''s Mansion, Lance sat on a chair reading the newspaper. Tixia, clad in Knight''s Regular Attire, stood beside Lance. "Lord Viscount, the lords bordering our Saint Blue City have been harassing our residents for the last two years, disrupting our farming and land development. What do you think... how should we deal with this? Should we negotiate with them?" "Our principle in Saint Blue is, ''Do not initiate trouble, but do not fear it,'' and ''There are first and second chances but never a third.'' If they cross Saint Blue City''s bottom line, they deserve a beating. I trust you can resolve such minor matters yourselves." "I will not disappoint your trust, Lord Viscount." Tixia placed her hand on her chest and bowed before adding, "There''s another matter, Lord Viscount. This morning, dozens of wandering knights came to apply for positions; they wish to join Saint Blue. The leading female knight said she knows you, my lord. I have brought them here. What do you think, my lord, should we accept them?... These knights are indeed strong and have battle experience." Lance''s gaze fell on the group of knights not far from the courtyard, the leading female knight looked somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, Princess Klaya Dia... "What... is that leading female knight''s name?" "Klaya Dia," Tixia replied. "What''s Duke McDonna''s daughter''s name?" "Leia." "......" Quite resourceful; I''ll make something small tonight to give Tixia and Olienna as gifts tomorrow. Klaya Dia, accompanied by her knights, arrived outside the courtyard. She placed her right hand over her chest and bowed to Lance, "I''ve heard that Saint Blue is recruiting knights, and with the exemplary Earl being abroad, we have come today to offer our service, hoping you would accept our loyalty." "Your name." "Klaya Dia." "The knights behind you... they don''t seem too willing to join Saint Blue." "Lord Earl, Lady Klaya has said you''re exceedingly strong, a hundred times stronger than herself, and that by serving you, we would have a bright future. I don''t believe it. I wish to challenge you, Lord Earl. If you defeat me, I will offer you my loyalty and pledge my life to uphold my word. If I am fortunate enough to defeat you, it will mean that you, Lord Earl, are not worth my service. I will continue to serve Lady Klaya, until death." As a knight, Galaway could not defy the Princess''s orders, but he wished to express his stance to the Princess in his own way. He understood that the Princess did not allow them to follow her any longer because she feared they would die in a hopeless battle for her sake... But they were not afraid. From the moment they became the Princess''s knights, they were prepared to die protecting her. They couldn''t disobey the Princess''s orders, but they wanted to try and convey their choices to her. He would not harm this Earl. During their time staying in Saint Blue City, they had come to understand that this Earl was a good person. "You wish to challenge the Viscount without even asking me?" Tixia''s face grew cold; she was the Viscount''s Guardian Knight. Not to say that the Viscount lacked martial prowess, even if he had... he couldn''t possibly be a match for a knight. They welcomed capable knights in Saint Blue, but if anyone wished to insult their lord of Saint Blue, it wouldn''t matter if that person were a knight or even a King. "Galaway, you dare to..." "How do you wish to challenge me?" Lance cut off Klaya''s words. This seemingly arrogant and willful knight was in fact a true knight; such knights were as good as their word, and once they said something, they would follow through. "A test of strength." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fine, I accept. But I want you to modify your vow. If defeated by me, you don''t need to serve me. Serve Saint Blue instead and use your lives to protect it. How about that?" Galaway paused, his expression turning complicated. He did not want to serve this Earl, and the Earl seemed indifferent to him... Not needing his loyalty to him personally but to Saint Blue instead. "As you wish, Lord Earl. If I am defeated, I will commit the rest of my days to serving and protecting Saint Blue." "It''s settled then. You all step back. Come at me together." "???" "Actually... I am a Beastmaster." Smiling at the knights before him, Lance called out to the dogs, "Er Gouzi, Turtle, have some fun with these knights." "Woof!" On hearing Lance''s call, Er Gouzi instantly grew in size, revealing his true forma Two-Headed Hellhound nearly seven to eight meters in length before the eyes of Klaya and Galaway. The initially two-meter Turtle also transformed in a moment into a creature over thirty meters long. Its mountainous shell left everyone present utterly astounded. Chapter 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princesss Scheme As Turtle returned to its original size, its shadow immediately engulfed most of the Earl''s Mansion, while only Lance sat leisurely in the bright sunshine, reading the newspaper.Er Gouzi turned his head to glance at Turtle, thinking that even Evil Dragon Lance really needed Turtle to deal with these humans? He alone could trample all these human knights under his paws. No, he couldn''t let Turtle steal the spotlight; he had to display absolute intimidating power. A low growl emanated from his throat, and the hellish flames ignited in Er Gouzi''s eyes, his paws, his head, his massive body... all were aflame with the infernal blaze. Humans, witness the flames from hell itself. Growling, Er Gouzi slowly walked towards the group of knights loyal to Leia, his hellhound ferocity prompting some of the knights to assume a defensive posture instinctively. A pure-blooded Hellhound has three heads. Even though this two-headed Hellhound before them wasn''t as powerful as a three-headed one, it was still sufficient to put these knights through a grueling fight. Should they carelessly come into contact with the Hellfire on the Hellhound during battle, they would be annihilated in an instant. If bitten by the Hellhound, their souls would be sucked into hell. Just one Hellhound could drag them into a bloody, grueling fight, let alone a monstrous Giant Tortoise several times larger than the Hellhound. Find exclusive stories on empire Their knightly lances... might not even be able to breach the Giant Tortoise''s shell. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a fight with the Giant Tortoise, one misstep could lead to being crushed to death or seriously injured by a collision; the tortoise, as huge as a small hill, was bigger than some lesser dragons. How to fight? Captain Galaway had intended to challenge the Lord himself, but given the current situation... even if they all attacked together, they might not achieve victory. From their investigations, the Lord before them was supposed to be just an ordinary Earl who knew a bit about mixing potions, farming, and painting... Why... could he also control beasts? To tame fierce Hellhounds, one must possess significant strength of their own. Not to mention having a Giant Tortoise as large as a small mountaintop. Caught in a difficult position. Single combat with the Lord of Holy Blue, Captain Galaway couldn''t overcome the Hellhound or the Giant Tortoise. Challenging the Lord himself was not the act of a knight. And that''s not even considering that the Lord might be an immensely powerful and deeply hidden extraordinary being. "Don''t hold back against my beasts, all of you attack at once; if you manage to kill them, I won''t trouble you," Lance said, not the least bit perturbed by being challenged. Seriously pursuing knowledge for more than two thousand years, Lance had learned many things. He could be a Beast Master, a Spirit Summoner, a Card Maker, an Alchemist, and a swordsman whose Swordsmanship reached the divine. If someone could kill off so many of his "identities," then congratulations to them for unlocking the "Doom Black Dragon." He would face such an opponent in his strongest form, ready for battle. Obviously, Galaway, loyal to Leia, didn''t have the ability, but Lance didn''t mind adding several dozen excellent knights to Holy Blue. A true knight would use his life to protect the honor of "knight." Princess Leia struggled to shift her gaze away from the Hellhound and Turtle; if she had such powerful beasts, she could completely reverse the tide against McDonna''s rebellious army. Very strong, yet utterly without ambition, why is that? If only Earl Lance had even the slightest ambition, With Holy Blue''s potential, he could completely change the name of this province to Holy Blue Province. Then strategically plan from there to have the entire kingdom renamed... For example, the Holy Blue Kingdom. But he hadn''t done that and was as lazy and free as a salted fish. What she sought, she couldn''t encounter or obtain; what Lance didn''t want... would somehow inexplicably fall into his lap. He had never aspired to become an Earl. Yet, the title of Earl just so happened to fall upon his head. Beast Master, Diviner, Pharmacist.... No wonder he had the courage to pursue the mother of the little dragon. Thinking about it... Leia smiled, quite good... a free and easygoing Earl is quite good. If Earl Lance had agreed to form an alliance with her yesterday, then with the potential of Holy Blue, she could become a Queen within a few years. Lance refused. No other lords in the Red Maple Kingdom would dare to confront McDonna. To find support, she would have to use her princess status to leverage the power of other kingdoms and then, upon becoming Queen, cede some cities, or even a few provinces. She didn''t want to do that, having McDonna as King would be a civil discord. If she were to rely on the power of other kingdoms to restore her nation...what right would she, the princess, have to face the citizens of the Red Maple Kingdom? To seek glory by betraying her country... she would rather let McDonna become the King of the Red Maple Kingdom. However, now she had a new option, the once hazy Plan B that started to crystalize in her mind when she was rejected by Earl Lance yesterday. Before Earl Lance came to Holy Blue, she had investigated the current situation in Holy Blue. It was safe to say that the suddenly risen Holy Blue had become the target of suppression by nearby lords, and even the entire province. Because Holy Blue had risen too fast and its foundations weren''t stable yet, if Holy Blue were allowed to continue to develop at this rate, it would infringe upon their interests. The massive emigration of peasants from many lord''s territories to Holy Blue further inflamed those lords due to the significant population drain. Under such circumstances, those lords would naturally unite to stop Holy Blue, and the disputes that kept breaking out lately were proof. Lance had no particular demands for Holy Blue and was not interested in expansion, while Tixia was capable of governing Holy Blue, she lacked a clear goal for its future. This was related to her background; with a little guidance, she could become a competent minister of a kingdom. What Tixia lacked, she happened to possess. Plus, with Lance''s complete delegating authority, if she could join Holy Blue and gain the trust of Lance and Tixia, she could slowly elevate Holy Blue to the height of a kingdom. She might not become Queen, but she could choose someone who could make the kingdom''s people live happier to govern the kingdom. Lance had that ability. This plan, she hadn''t told to the knights who followed her; too many people talking might complicate things, especially if Lance were to find out. Tixia could be persuaded easily, she believed Tixia would also hope that the Viscount she served would become a King. To realize the plan in her mind, she chose to become a knight for Earl Lance and voluntarily abdicated her status as a princess. For this, she could even give up her claim to the throne. Besides, given Lance''s personality, if one day he discovered he had become King, during the reward distribution, he would likely grant her the title of a Grand Duchess... Not being royalty, being a Grand Duchess with royal blood wasn''t so bad. As for how to dispel Lance''s suspicions, what he mentioned yesterday about "fate" was enough for her to persuade Lance. "Galaway, concede defeat." "Lady Leia..." "I will serve Earl Lance alongside you, and besides, given Earl Lance''s ability to judge character, I think... he might even have you serve under me, as part of my team." Chapter 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Find more to read on empireHer Highness becoming a knight to a count was a humiliation to us knights who serve her. Already having gravely failed to help Her Highness reclaim her rightful throne, we now had to watch her becoming a knight to a count... This humiliation... only we knights could appreciate it. Galaway simply couldn''t accept it. He had thought he could easily defeat the count before him, but the count had hidden his true capabilities well, being both a pharmacist and a beastmaster. Moreover, he was a powerful beastmaster, and with just the Two-Headed Hellhound and the Giant Tortoise, he could easily overpower them. We couldn''t beat him. We truly couldn''t beat him. Demanding to fight the count would only make him look more pathetic and bereft of knightly spirit. As per the agreement, his remaining days belonged to Saint Blue, to fight for Saint Blue. Looking up with a bitter smile, Galaway composed himself and stepped into the courtyard. Just as he was about to kneel on one knee and swear his loyalty to the count before him, a figure stepped past him and knelt first. It was Her Highness!!! "By the gods above, witness my oath, I, Klaya Dia, hereby swear that from this day forth, I will forsake my former status and serve Count Lance and Saint Blue as a knight. I swear that I will use the sword in my hand to protect Count Lance and Saint Blue until my life comes to an end. I swear that I will always remain humble and cautious, not to defile your honor and authority. I will respect your decisions and commands, always maintaining loyalty and obedience. I swear that I will dedicate everything to you and Saint Blue. With the honor and dignity of a knight, I will forever protect you and Saint Blue. I will be true to my oath, never to break it." To allay Lance''s doubts, Klaya Dia took her oath on the spot, swearing by the gods, for breaking such an oath would have grave consequences. Fortunately, she had no intention of breaking her oath. Swearing by the gods... had she resigned to her fate? "Saint Blue accepts your allegiance." Lance stood up and patted Klaya Dia''s shoulder three times. "I will not betray Count Lance''s trust." Klaya rose to her feet, hand on her chest, and seriously responded as she looked into Lance''s golden-red eyes. There was one point she was particularly concerned about. Lance had said "Saint Blue accepts her allegiance," not "I accept your allegiance." When Galaway had challenged him, the condition he set was to ''serve Saint Blue in defeat.'' Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Serving Saint Blue and serving him personally... there was a difference. Seeing their own mistress make her choice, Galaway and the knights outside the courtyard who followed Klaya, while feeling pained, knelt one by one and swore their loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue. "Saint Blue accepts your allegiance." Standing behind Lance, Tixia let go of her prejudices against Klaya and those knights, knowing that in the name of the gods, they would never betray the viscount or Saint Blue in their lifetimes. Was the viscount planning to have them join the Blue Moon Knight Order? Or was he going to create a new Knight Order with Klaya at its head? "Tixia, I''m entrusting them to you. Discuss how to settle them, or make the decision yourself," "Viscount...you..." "Don''t overthink it, I have absolute trust in you." Lance said with a smile as he patted Tixia''s shoulder. Did she really think he would establish another knight order to dilute her authority? Under normal circumstances, as a competent lord, he indeed would have done that. He wasn''t a competent lord, so... he could act on a whim and didn''t consider those concerns. Become undermined by his subordinates? He couldn''t care less about such things. Hearing Lance''s words, Klaya became even more convinced of what she had suspected: Lance had no intention of intervening in any of Saint Blue''s political affairs. He had absolute trust in his Saint Blue subjects who were loyal to him. He had no fear of Saint Blue''s subjects betraying him. "Lord Count, may I become Lady Tixia''s deputy? Or the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order? You know with my abilities, I can assist Tixia well and make up for her shortcomings," Klaya said. "Tixia, what do you think?" "As the viscount wishes, I''m not familiar with Klaya''s capabilities, so I can''t tell if she is fit to be the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order." "Her abilities are not a problem; let her be the vice-captain of your knight order then." "Yes." "Thank you, Lord Count, for your trust." Lance didn''t say a word as he stared at Klaya''s face for a while. Internally he exclaimed, ''Eh?'' Her life-death ordeal... why was it twisting and vanishing? Her luck had also improved a lot. Could it be that her decision to serve Saint Blue had changed her destiny? "Viscount, there''s another matter that requires your decision." "What matter?" "About the construction of the Dragon God Temple, we have already chosen the location, and all the initial preparations are complete. After you look it over and confirm that we can build there, can we start working tomorrow?" "???" Is this for real? How much does it cost to build a temple? Does Saint Blue have that kind of money? Oh, there''s a little money, but to spend it like this... isn''t that a bit wasteful?" "We have money?" "It won''t cost much. The vassals from the fief learned that we''re building the Dragon God Temple and they all signed up to help without asking for any compensation, after all, the dragonkind have been good to us." "Where''s the location chosen?" "That spot outside of Saint Blue City, by the mountain and next to the water, directly facing Saint Blue City." "That''s a good location, if you guys want to build it, then go ahead." "Understood." Klaya''s eyes lit up, the Dragon God Temple? If she remembered correctly, there wasn''t a Dragon God Temple within the Red Maple Kingdom. If Saint Blue decided to build it, it would become the first place in the Red Maple Kingdom to worship the Dragon God. There are benefits. Well, Saint Blue had already received quite a few benefits from the dragons. Once the Dragon God Temple was built, if a Giant Dragon happened to pass by here, or if that young dragon prince went back and told his mother that the Human World had built a Dragon God Temple... That young dragon prince''s mother would have a much higher opinion of Lance. If the young dragon prince''s mother mentioned this news while visiting her dragon friends... The Giant Dragons might come over to take a look. Then... Saint Blue might gain the favor of the Giant Dragons. Thinking this way, Klaya suddenly felt that she had underestimated Saint Blue''s potential before. Indeed, she should support Tixia in developing Saint Blue properly, starting with a small goal like changing the name of the province to Saint Blue. "Viscount, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll take them to get their uniforms and pick out mounts." "You''ve worked hard." "Not at all, serving the Viscount is my honor." Tixia took Klaya and the group of knights out. That''s it? I was all set for a big undertaking, and it''s just this? Er Gouzi exchanged a glance between his two dog heads, finding it uninteresting, and decided he might as well go later and be the big brother for the dogs in the city. For now... I might as well play some frisbee with the Young Dragon, and honestly, it seemed to find it quite fun earlier. Turtle shrunk down to about two meters in size and continued to meander leisurely on the lawn, scared out of its wits; it thought the human knights were going to poke it with toothpicks... "Ingrid, are there any letters for me in the mailbox?" "Viscount, I checked this morning, and it seemed there weren''t any letters for you. I''ll check again this afternoon." "Okay." Lance started to feel a bit anxious, could his manuscript have been rejected? His youth romance novel was written so well... he hoped it would meet someone with discernment... ........ Fantasy Dimension Publishing House. At this moment, an editor reading the manuscript under the pen name "Viscount" was getting goosebumps all over. Down and up, drama unfolding. Several times he had thrown the manuscript away, only to pick it back up again and continue reading. Strange. Truly strange. This youth romance novel was incredibly awkward to read, yet he couldn''t help wanting to see more. Especially the flirty lines from the male lead... they were truly eye-opening. This manuscript... maybe we should publish a thousand copies first to see how it goes? "Stanley, what are you reading?" "Reading... ''Thou devilish woman, thou art so sweet''..." "???!!!" Chapter 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention "Stanley... you, you, you... what are you talking about... I, I, I... in front of so many people... you, you... how can you say such a thing!!! I''m getting goosebumps here!!!""It''s not... not... not what you think, Julie, listen to me explain, didn''t you just ask me what I was looking at? I was reading ''You Damn Woman, So Sweet,'' no, no, no... that''s... it''s a line from the manuscript I''m reading. It wasn''t me speaking, I just subconsciously read out loud this line from the manuscript that shocked me too, you see, come and look, it really is from the manuscript, I just happened to come across that line... and read it subconsciously." Twenty-seven-year-old Stanwen grew anxious, he certainly didn''t want to be accused of flirting with a coworker, thanks to the manuscript from the ''Viscount.'' "Really?" "Really!" Julie, with her shoulder-length azure blue hair, half-believed and half-doubted as she walked up to Stanley, took the manuscript from his hands, and began to read it. She saw that line which gave her goosebumps. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She also roughly perused that part of the plot, which was about a loveless nobleman who fell for a grand duchess''s daughter in disguise, pretending to be a commoner''s child. The gist of the story was the nobleman falling in love at first sight with the grand duchess''s daughter. The loveless nobleman, upon first meeting the incognito grand duchess, straightaway approached her and said, "Woman, you have successfully caught my attention." The grand duchess in disguise was stunned to hear the nobleman''s words, and then she burst into laughter, probably because she, being a grand duchess, had never encountered such an amusing proclamation. His words were full of pride, but the loveless nobleman couldn''t bring himself to look into the eyes of the girl he admired. Yes, he was standing sideways, speaking to the air, pointing at the grand duchess as he said, "Woman, you have successfully caught my attention." His words were arrogant, but his demeanor was shy. Suddenly, a plain nobleman character became interesting. As for the theme... it''s quite ordinary... but the sentences the nobleman used to express his affection for the grand duchess could make anyone''s skin crawl involuntarily. It was awkward, but it sparked a desire to keep reading. "Hard to evaluate, this manuscript... hard to evaluate, it might explode in popularity or it might flop..." Julie handed the manuscript back to Stanley, "Are you preparing to collaborate with this ''Viscount''? Hey, hey, hey... Stanley, the pen name used by the author of this manuscript is ''Viscount''..." "You''re just realizing that? The scarier part is... the contact address is also the Earl''s Mansion... do you know what that means? We can''t refuse, absolutely can''t refuse, even if it means I pay out of my own pocket... I can''t refuse... I plan to first publish a thousand copies to test the waters in Saint Blue City... see what the reaction is like." "That letter of intent for collaboration... have you sent it?" "Just about to send it, it should arrive at the Earl''s Mansion by this afternoon if nothing goes wrong." "How do you plan to split it?" "Eighty-twenty, the Viscount gets eighty, we get twenty, I''ve already sung high praises of the Viscount in the letter..." "....." "Stanley... are you serious? Was it really written by the Viscount?" "Not sure, but in Saint Blue City, I don''t think anyone would dare to use the title ''Viscount'' so casually." "Go for it, publish it immediately! Rush it out, I want to see this book in the alleys of Saint Blue City by tonight, don''t worry about losing money, if we lose money, I''ll cover it!" Upon hearing Stanley''s words, the boss of Fantasy Dimension decided on the spot, even if it meant taking a loss, to publish a book for the ''Viscount.'' Not for anything else, but because he is the ''Viscount.'' Fantasy Dimension was very efficient, and the contract for collaboration arrived at the Earl''s Mansion by noon that day. Ingrid, holding the letter, rushed over to the lawn by the river and handed the letter to Lance. Viscount, accompanied by Young Dragon, Miss Joanna, Doggy, and Turtle, was having a riverside picnic. She had wanted to help, but the Viscount had declined, saying it was to develop the Young Dragon''s practical skills, letting the Young Dragon and Miss Joanna wash vegetables and fruits themselves, as well as marinate the meat. The Viscount''s pet, Hellhound, was catching fish in the river. The Giant Tortoise would intentionally lie upstream from where Hellhound was fishing, causing the water flow to lessen... "Viscount, your letter, it''s from a magazine called Fantasy Dimension sent to you." "Let me see." Lance, lying on a rocking chair, tore open the envelope handed to him by Ingrid and began to read. The content of the letter was simple, telling him that his manuscript had met the sales standard, and all he needed to do was sign the collaboration contract. Lance looked at the collaboration contract, what a conscientious boss, an eight-two split, he got eighty, Fantasy Dimension got twenty. The manuscript rights and a bunch of other miscellaneous things, all the earnings would go to him. A discerning eye for talent. A discerning eye indeed. "Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp... come here, come here... I''ve got something great to show you." "What''s great?" "Come over here and you''ll find out." Young Dragon Lucia shook off the water droplets from her hands and came to Evil Dragon''s side. The maid Ingrid took over the chores from the little dragon princess, continuing to wash vegetables and marinate the meat. "What do you want me to see?" "Take a look at this; what is it? A contract, a manuscript acceptance contract, they even said my book will surely be a big hit, and to keep my manuscript, Fantasy Dimension even raised my royalties, an eighty-twenty split, I get eighty, they get twenty, meaning, if my manuscript can sell for a thousand Holy Gold.... I can take eight hundred Holy Gold, and you previously said my writings were no good, you even questioned me, Dragon Whelp... it turns out... it''s your appreciation of literary works that''s lacking." "......." The Young Dragon suddenly had no words. Was Evil Dragon so excited just to call her over to tell her this? Spiteful, boastful, smug... all because I said your romance writings were unappealing... With the manuscript accepted, was it really necessary to call her over just to boast? To prove a point to her? Evil Dragon''s behavior gave her a sense of [lifting the eyebrows and exhaling][not that my writing is bad][it''s your taste that''s at fault]. Sometimes, why can Evil Dragon be so childish? "Your pseudonym made such a big statement, you used ''Viscount Sir'', change the name and Fantasy Dimension would definitely reject your manuscript." "Alright, alright, just you wait and see, Dragon Whelp. When my manuscript becomes a bestseller, and I''m raking in loads of cash, you''ll see how amazing I am." "What if you lose money? You''re not going to make me go to Saint Blue City at night to sell BBQ and takoyaki at a stand to help you pay off the debt, are you?" "Look at what you''re saying, don''t talk like we''re strangers; if it really does lose money, you''d have to study while earning money to help me repay the debt. Similarly, if I make money, I''ll increase your allowance a bit each month, as appropriate." "I don''t want an allowance. Can you just promise not to make me sell takoyaki to pay off your debts?" "That won''t do, as a family we must share both our joys and our hardships." Indeed, he had purposely used ''Viscount Sir'' to assert his pride; they wouldn''t dare reject the manuscript and lose face in front of the Viscount. As a father, how could he allow himself to be looked down upon by the whelp he was raising? Playing a little trick at the right time is totally acceptable. And the manuscript he wrote... wasn''t really that boring. Guaranteeing bestseller status may be a stretch, but earning a bit of money for the magazine shouldn''t be a problem. He felt a little relieved, because it seemed like Dragon Whelp was not that afraid of him anymore. That little defiant expression just now... really cute... "Dragon Whelp." "What now?" "Come here, let me pat your little head." "I won''t let you pat it." Experience more content on empire Young Dragon ran away; she wouldn''t let the childish and spiteful Evil Dragon pat her head. At six in the evening, the newsstands on the streets of Saint Blue City were all vigorously promoting the same book. The cover of the book featured a golden-haired nobleman dressed in a black and gold robe, standing sideways in front of a girl in an ordinary dress, pointing at her. With a caption. The caption read: Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. This line was eye-catching and immediately drew the attention of many young boys and girls... They wondered, meeting a boy or girl at first sight, would saying this line really not get them hit? Chapter 119 Help me, Lance, theres a little hell here Find adventures on empire"My Love Story Can''t Possibly Have a Problem" In the newsstands of the bustling alleyways of Saint Blue City, this youthful romance reading material was filled to the brim, and many young boys and girls passing by were attracted by the phrase on the cover of "My Love Story Can''t Possibly Have a Problem." I want to look... but I''m afraid to look... The reason for not daring to look is the fear of being laughed at, those strange and awkward confession lines really are a bit too much to handle. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it about saving face? Or is it about satisfying one''s own curiosity? In the end, some boys and girls chose to satisfy their curiosity and spent money to buy it. The pricing was reasonable, one Holy Silver. "Look, look, this book says it''s by ''Viscount''is it that Viscont from our Saint Blue City? Or..." "In Saint Blue City, no one dares to use these four characters as their pen name, except for the Viscount. Wait... this book couldn''t possibly be a youth romance guide written by the Viscount for us boys and girls, could it?" "Hehe, Archie, if you had used the line ''Woman, you have successfully caught my attention'' to confess to me, I would have thought you had a very interesting soul." "If I''d really done that, I think there''s a higher chance you would have thought I was crazy..." Most people who bought the book found out that the pen name of the person who wrote the book is "Viscount." The residents of Saint Blue City directly assumed the book was their own Viscount''s. Some older people heard the young ones saying it was a "romance guide" written by the Viscount for the city''s youngsters. They all took out money to purchase it, to give it to their sons or daughters to read, to see if they could learn some romantic tips from the book written by the Viscount. The Viscount wrote a love guide for the kids. Soon, this topic spread quickly through the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City. Some people who obtained the book boasted to neighbors that their son, after reading the Viscount''s love guide, would definitely find a partner by year''s end. Parents with daughters nodded with smiles, saying their daughters, after reading the Viscount''s love guide, would surely also find a partner by the end of the year. The phrase on the cover, change girl to boy, when a girl confesses to the boy she likes...she can say: Boy, you have successfully caught my attention. The love guide written by the Viscount is universal for both genders. At ten o''clock at night, the newsstands in the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City were crowded with people selling books. The books were sold out. The Fantasy Dimension had only printed three thousand copies of the love guide by the Viscount, and they sold out within two hours. Seeing the strong buying desire of the residents of Saint Blue City, the newsstand owners quickly contacted Fantasy Dimension and asked them to increase the printing quantity. The second printing has to be thirty thousand copies, at least. The next day, Fantasy Dimension printed ten thousand copies and they were sold out the same day they were released. On the third day, Fantasy Dimension, in partnership with several other magazine companies in Saint Blue City, printed twenty thousand copies, and this time it took nearly three days to sell out. In the past seven days, the love guide written by the Viscount for the kids became a hot topic in Saint Blue City. The hype was unyielding. Some supernatural beings who never dated before... seeing the residents of Saint Blue City highly recommending the book written by the Viscount, bought a copy with skepticism to see if they could learn something from it back home. In the minds of supernatural beings, since the Viscount of Saint Blue City is so formidable, the love guide he wrote should be, too. But... using that sentence on the cover to confess... won''t one really get beaten up? The temper of female supernatural beings is not that good, after all. ..... Black Dragon Calendar 3455, August 12, clear skies. Joanna, who had been playing in Saint Blue City for nearly ten days, returned to the capital of the Norde Kingdom with Olienna. Before heading back, she purchased fifty copies of "Lord Lance''s Guide to Love" to show to her classmates. It''s insane, a love guide written by an Evil Dragon who''s never been in love became popular among the residents of Saint Blue City as a love guide. Would one really be able to win the heart of their beloved if they confessed as the Evil Dragon suggested? The na?ve Evil Dragon has been running up to her every day for the past few days, showing off the youth novels he bought with his own money and asking if she was reading them. Ingrid mentioned that a theatre in Saint Blue City has turned the Evil Dragon''s book into a stage play. She''s thinking... maybe she should take the Evil Dragon to see it one day? Writing it, he might not have felt anything, but when he sees a real-life actor spouting the lines he wrote... What would the Evil Dragon''s reaction be? She''s kind of looking forward to it. The Young Dragon lying on the lawn outside the courtyard closed her diary and tucked it into a Lucky Coin, she was praised by the Evil Dragon last night. He said her handwriting had improved a lot. Practicing with the writing workbook every night before bed seemed to have some effect. She''s going to find Ingrid later for some snacks, that damn squid lady ate more than half of the dried fruit and jerky the Evil Dragon made for her. Her heart aches, it was so delicious because the Evil Dragon made it. What is the Evil Dragon doing? The Young Dragon wearing a floral dress and lying on the lawn looked towards the Evil Dragon, who was being spoken to by two girls, Tixia and Leia. Once he''s done with his work, she''ll ask him to take her for a walk around Saint Blue City. "My lord, the lords bordering our Saint Blue have recently stepped up their pressure against us. Negotiating with them has been fruitless, my lord... when necessary, I think we should show them a bit of Saint Blue''s force." "That''s fine, displaying our strength appropriately can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. You handle these matters; you don''t need to consult me every time, I trust you can manage these disputes well." "Understood, I will not let you down, my lord." "Don''t be so serious." "My lord, the Dragon God Temple is likely to be completed by the end of October. We have never seen the Dragon God... When sculpting the Dragon God, how should we portray him?" "Sculpt it in the likeness of the Dragon Whelp, with rainbow-colored scales." The Dragon God, huh, he had never seen one either. In his imagination, the Dragon God was a Rainbow Giant Dragon, whether that was correct or not... who knew. "The craftsman sculpting the Dragon God Statue... does he get paid?" "Yes, fifty Holy Gold a day. He''s a Divine Craftsman from the capital." "Send him back. I will sculpt the Dragon God Statue. Fifty Holy Gold per day... let your lord earn that money." "......." Lord Lance always had a way of saying things nonchalantly that left his subjects feeling helpless. The Vajra Ring on Lance''s finger lit up; someone was contacting him. It was Death God Solomon. A black Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Vajra Ring and floated in midair as the Death God Solomon appeared in the shimmering light. Apart from the Young Dragon, no one else present could see the Grim Reaper''s Scythe or Death God Solomon in the projection. "Lance, my little underworld, a minor underworld has appeared in my area of responsibility in the Demon Race territory, and there''s even a Soul Reaper there!!!" Chapter 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Small Netherworld?Soul Reaper? How could this appear in the Demon Race area under the charge of Death God Solomon? Isn''t this like robbing the Hell Grim Reaper of business? "No wonder they assigned me, a second-tier Grim Reaper, to take care of this Demon Race area, turns out there''s a small Netherworld here poaching Hell''s business with Soul Reapers, Horse-Face, Ox-Head, White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, and even pulling out some eighteen levels of Hell. I have to admit, this eighteen levels of Hell is pretty good. I plan to tidy it up and submit it above, to have our side of Hell create an eighteen levels of Hell as well, letting evil spirits have a taste." This little Netherworld here seems like a makeshift setup, but in reality, it''s an organized and systematic ''evil'' force." I''m thinking... how can I take this makeshift band under my own wing." While Death God Solomon was dissatisfied with the small Netherworld, he was also eyeing it, as he discovered that some of the systems and departments in the small Netherworld, if integrated into Hell, could make some of Hell''s functions and authorities more complete. If only Lance had died sooner, with Lance''s talent, he would have been perfect to join the small Netherworld as an undercover agent, starting as a minor ghost, and seeing if he could rise to be one of the high-ranking officials of the small Netherworld. There are many evil spirits on the Demon Race side, and he has not had time to build his own force yet. To cleanse these evil spirits from his area will take some more time. If Lance had been on the Demon Race side, with his abilities, he would have been able to assist me in subduing some of the freshly deceased souls of the Demon Race to build a force officially belonging to Hell. Thinking this, Death God Solomon''s eyes shifted into a ghostly green as he silently prayed to Lord Hades for Lance to die soon. "You have been transferred to Demon God''s Paradise?" The Demon Race calls that part of the Netherworld Demon God''s Paradise, but in fact, on the side of Hell, the Demon Race''s Netherworld is also part of Hell. Hell has always wanted to bring the Demon Race''s part of the Netherworld under its actual control, but for some reason, it has never been successful, only constantly sending Grim Reapers there. Perhaps, it''s a way to tell the dead souls on the Demon Race side that their so-called Demon God''s Paradise is also under the control of Hell. Continue your adventure at empire "Yeah, I only found out about the small Netherworld and even an eighteen levels of Hell in the area I''m responsible for after getting here... I''ve checked it out, and the business of the small Netherworld seems to cover several Netherworld areas. As for the origin of the small Netherworld... I''ve investigated that too, it seems to stem from a fictional myth. The Demon who told that story is a genius... a demon genius. I don''t know if he''s dead yet, but if he is... I want to recruit him. If he''s not dead yet, I''d like to sign him on as an apprentice Reaper. This guy is talented, coming up with an eighteen levels of Hell, truly a devil among demons, and something about reincarnationusing our Hell''s terminology... That''s rebirth... if he could work for us in Hell, our functions and authorities would be greatly enhanced." Let me tell you about this eighteen levels of Hell of the small Netherworld. The first level, Hell of Tongue Ripping, is for those who loved to gossip, stir up conflict, and committed evil acts in life; after judgment, they are sent there if deemed fit. The second level, Scissor Hell, the third, Iron Tree Hell, the fourth, Sin Mirror Hell, the fifth... the eighth... the eighteenth level, Knife and Saw Hell.... The various punishments of the eighteen levels of Hell are most suitable for punishing and deterring evil spirits. Hey? I''m telling you about the eighteen levels of Hell... why do you look so sleepy?" Why do I look so sleepy? I can''t very well tell you... I know your so-called eighteen levels of Hell better than you, right? Lance is not very familiar with the system of Hell; even if it''s not perfect, it''s definitely not bad; Hell has been around for too long. Its imperfections and deficiencies must have been improved over the long passage of time. Even so, Death God Solomon still wished for Hell to produce eighteen levels of Hell, to deter evil spirits... Willing to absorb and integrate new things, Hell seemed not as dull as he had imagined. "You sought me out just to tell me you want to plagiarize the eighteen levels of Hell from the Netherworld?" "No, I wanted to ask you... do you know any Abyssal Demon Race in The Abyss who are reliable and powerful, and with not too vile a character? I wish to get a few of them to sign a Proxy Reaper contract." "I don''t know any." "Really don''t know any?" "Really don''t know any." He didn''t know a single demon whose character wasn''t too vile. As for demons with extremely vile characters, with volatile tempers, who often made trouble, he knew quite a few. Those guys were all troublemakers. If Death God Solomon made a contract with them as Proxy Reapers, they might just think about killing Death God Solomon to take over his position and become the Grim Reaper of Demon God''s Paradise. "You''ve lived so long, yet you''ve never visited the Demon Race. There are some shortcomings in your life. If you''re not too busy, I suggest you go visit the demons recently to broaden your perspectives." "There''s nothing worth seeing; they''re all eccentrics." To judge all the races of the Demon Race as eccentrics from a human''s perspective was not flawed in any way. But if Black Dragon were to judge them, the demons were simply acting according to their own set of principles. If he placed himself in the shoes of the demons, it would be the humans who were the eccentrics. "What did you say?" "I said nothing." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m issuing you a[Difficult]level bounty mission: go to The Abyss to find a member of the Abyssal Demon Race who writes fictional myths. Find him and sign a Proxy Reaper contract with himreward: 40 Hell Gold." "......" "First, deposit the reward into my Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Money upfront, then the task. Otherwise, I don''t have the travel expenses." "........" I''ve never seen a Proxy Reaper who''s so incompetent at doing things. Death God Solomon inwardly complained about Lance. Among all the Proxy Reapers he had worked with, Lance was the least competent at getting things done and at speaking. Yet, he liked this guy the most because when he wasn''t being a salted fish, he was truly outstanding. "I''ll transfer the reward to you later, but I need you to do another thing for me. In your spare time, help me find a demon in the Human World who is disguised as a human. This demon is quite powerful; he can paint, knows swordsmanship of the Human World, can make cards, and has mastered several Forbidden Curses of the Demon Race royal families. He was also a teacher of a group of children from the royal families, and then, for some reason, he defected. According to the latest information I''ve received, this Demon Dragon people who is secretly wanted by the Abyssal Demon Race might be lurking in the Human World. Help me find him, then contact me. If you can sign a Proxy Reaper contract with this Demon Dragon... I can fully utilize him to see if it''s possible to get in touch with that demon who tells fictional myths. If that''s possible, conquering the Netherworld shouldn''t be a problem." "???" Can paint? Can make cards? Knows swordsmanship? The Demon Dragon that Death God Solomon is looking for... doesn''t he sound a bit like Evil Dragon? Chapter 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon... Just like Voldemort, the Young Dragon had somehow quietly moved to the outside of the courtyard, hiding beyond the fence, boldly eavesdropping on the conversation between the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper.Why did it seem like Death God Solomon really liked to get in touch with the Evil Dragon? She had stayed near the Evil Dragon for almost two months, and Death God Solomon had already contacted the Evil Dragon four or five times. Curious. Besides the Evil Dragon, did Death God Solomon contact other apprentice Grim Reapers with this frequency? And that eighteen-layer hell, are there eighteen layers in hell? What with the Hell of Tongue Ripping, Knife and Saw Hell, Iron Tree Hell... just hearing about them sends shivers down the spine. As for the Little Underworld or something... it somehow felt rather underwhelming in comparison. These weren''t the main point, though. The main point was the last thing Death God Solomon said: he wanted the Evil Dragon to find him a Demon Dragon Person who could paint, make cards, had mastered swordsmanship, and knew several royal family abyssal spells from The Abyss... This versatile Demon Dragon Person... sounded very similar to the Evil Dragon. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It even gave her, this fake Young Dragon, the illusion that the Demon Dragon Person Death God Solomon mentioned was the Evil Dragon. But this seemed too far-fetched. The Evil Dragon was excellent, but weren''t there a few exceptionally talented individuals in each species? Like the legendary hero in the Human World, the epic warriors, and those name-only legends who became formidable figures; their skills and arts might not necessarily be inferior to those of the Evil Dragon. Besides humans, there were the Dwarf Tribe, Titan Race, Orc Tribe, and Elf Race, capable of forging Divine Artifacts. Very much like the Evil Dragon, but not necessarily the Evil Dragon. Speaking of which, if two such excellent beings were to meet in the Human World, aside from possibly developing mutual admiration... the chances of them fighting weren''t small either. Because they would certainly want to measure each other''s strength. The eyes of the Young Dragon fell on the Evil Dragon, who lounged in a relaxed manner. If he encountered another excellent being... with his personality... he might not necessarily develop a competitive spirit... Wait a minute... She remembered... there seemed to be paintings of the Demon Race hanging in the Evil Dragon''s study... Occasionally, Demon Race individuals would appear in the Human World, but they wouldn''t stay long, as their cruel nature made them unable to blend in with the Human World and they were despised by humans. The Evil Dragon''s acquaintance with the Demon Race... Was it one he had randomly met in the Human World? Or had he been to The Abyss and made some Demon Race friends there? Maybe... ask? Better not ask. Knowing too many of the Evil Dragon''s secrets could get her silenced. As a Young Dragon... there was no need to fear being silenced by the Evil Dragon. But if one day she turned back into a person, becoming the Emperor of the Farolan Empire... The Evil Dragon might decide to silence her by killing her... The Hell Grim Reaper had just said that the Demon Race was hunting for that deserting "Magic Dragon Person." The bounty hunters sent by the Demon Race would certainly be powerful... That''s not right. If she became the Emperor, the Evil Dragon couldn''t kill her to silence her anymore, because she could use the Empire''s power to protect the Evil Dragon. Death God Solomon''s figure disappeared from the projection screen, signaling the end of the projection. The Evil Dragon''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe automatically flew back to the Vajra Ring. "Viscount, if you have no other orders, Leia and I will be leaving to attend to our duties." "I''m good here, you two go ahead." Tixia and Leia placed their right hands over their chests in salute to Lance and left the courtyard. Upon arriving outside the courtyard and seeing the Young Dragon lying by the fence, they both addressed it as "Little Dragon Highness" before departing. Upon entering Saint Blue City, Leia walked shoulder to shoulder with Tixia, "Commander Tixia, the Earl has given you full authority to deal with the neighboring lords who have been eroding our Saint Blue and illegally detaining our citizens. He has also granted you the right to use force. Consider my proposal from yesterday. If you want to once and for all resolve the unrest the neighboring lords are causing Saint Blue, the simplest way is to have them join Saint Blue. You must also know that, given Saint Blue''s current rate of development, constantly yielding will only embolden the neighboring lords to further encroach on Saint Blue. Wanting to negotiate and peacefully resolve the disputes... such a possibility practically does not exist. If it does, it would be unless Saint Blue gives in to their excessive demands, allowing them to become like leeches, sucking our blood... Yielding... will only make those guys think Saint Blue is weak and easy to bully... Commander Tixia, should you make up your mind, I can handle the rest." Tixia turned to look at Leia, who in front of her, did not hide her ambition for Saint Blue''s expansion at all. "It''s enough to just repel them." "That''s no fun, Tixia. Your thoughts aren''t much different from mine. There''s no point in beating around the bush. Saint Blue has an excess of production capacity, whereas the neighboring lords'' territories can''t keep up. Saint Blue kindly supported them, and what did we get in return? Harassment, greed... Saint Blue already has a reputation in those lords'' territories. What we need to do... is merely to follow the will of the people... to make them citizens of Saint Blue." "Viscount, sir..." "Tixia, don''t you want to change the name of Moss Province... to something like... Holy Blue Province?" "Moss Province... indeed doesn''t sound as good as Holy Blue Province..." Tixia and Leia exchanged glances and smiled at the same time. That very afternoon, a minor rebellion broke out in a lord''s territory bordering Saint Blue. Saint Blue was invited to enter the territory of that lord to suppress the rebellion... The incident did not cause the slightest ripple in Saint Blue, as if everyone was unaware and uninterested in matters outside of Saint Blue City... A few days later, Tixia found Lance and mentioned that a neighboring lord would like to meet the Viscount in a few days. Lance told Tixia he was busy and to have Tixia and the others receive the guest themselves. Tixia took the order and left. Two days later, Saint Blue''s territory quietly increased by a small area. Explore new worlds at empire The Viscount of Saint Blue was none the wiser, as he was preoccupied. Busy with carving the Dragon God Statue, the Young Dragon Highness also became interested in carving. While the Evil Dragon was carving, she would listen intently, holding various tools and learning. Black Dragon Calendar, 3455, August 20th. Outside Saint Blue City, the Young Dragon Highness was dressed in a black lining, a brown work vest, and loose brown work pants, earnestly learning the art of carving. The Evil Dragon was carving the Dragon God Statue, and she wanted to carve a Black Dragon Statue. After living with the Evil Dragon for two months, she often received little gifts prepared by the Evil Dragon, yet it seemed she had never given him any in return. This time she decided to learn the carving craft from the Evil Dragon, to carve a Black Dragon Statue as a gift for the Evil Dragon. If possible, she would also like to carve an Amethyst Young Dragon... Huh? She could find a larger piece of high-quality jade or other stone material to carve a big Black Dragon with a little Amethyst Dragon beside it. The big Black Dragon squatting on the grass with the little Amethyst Dragon lying next to it... using its Dragon Claw to playfully tug at the big Black Dragon''s tail... This is great, this is great... To carve this image from her mind, as a gift for the Evil Dragon. Ah! Ow, ow, ow... Accidentally hammered her own Dragon Claw... o(ini)o Chapter 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Learning to sculpt is quite interesting, but when using a hammer, it''s very easy to accidentally hit one''s own dragon claw.After studying carving with the Evil Dragon for three days, I never saw the Evil Dragon hit his hand with the hammer; his sculpting was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and watching him sculpt was a pleasure. Following the Evil Dragon''s carving speed, by mid-September, the Dragon God Statue should be nearly finished. The Dragon God Statue is somewhat large, nearly twenty meters, and the stone used has natural color, but it still requires painting after carving. When the Evil Dragon needs a tool, he calls her to help fetch it. The workers building the Dragon God Temple often saw the Viscount''s little dragon princess flying around with a tool bag. Just now, the little dragon princess was carrying the tool bag again... flapping her tiny dragon wings to fly up to the giant rock. "Carving must not be rushed, nor should your attention be diverted; impatience and distraction both easily lead to hitting one''s own dragon claw." "Oh, I know, I just got a little excited just now." The young dragon placed the tool bag next to the Evil Dragon, turned the black hat on her head to a different direction with her dragon claw, and found a flat place to lie down and watch the Evil Dragon carve. The first part the Evil Dragon carved was the dragon''s head, which was almost finished. There was something quite strange, for the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, the Evil Dragon had only carved out an outline, without meticulously sculpting them. Logically speaking, if starting with the head, shouldn''t all facial features be finely sculpted? "Lance, the eyes of the Dragon God Statue... why didn''t you finely carve them?" "I''m saving them for last, ever heard of ''adding the finishing touch to the dragon''s eye''?" "I''ve never heard of it, is there any special meaning to it?" "The finishing touch brings it to life." The young dragon nodded as if she understood but didn''t quite grasp it; the eyes are the windows to the soul. ''The finishing touch brings it to life''... probably means that the moment the eyes are sculpted and painted, the Dragon God Statue will, just like the Valkyrie portrait the Evil Dragon painted... Be imbued with divine charm and possess divinity. Is it possible? The Evil Dragon hasn''t even seen the Dragon God... The divinity in the statue comes from the Dragon God, only if the deity is moved, will the statue possess a hint of divinity. Back when she was a princess, she did hear some incredible legends related to divine statues. It is said that some divine statues, the moment they were sculpted, the temples that served them and their surrounding areas experienced some magical occurrences, and in more impressive cases, divine miracles happened. Legend has it that on the day the Goddess of Wisdom''s statue was completed, a light silhouette of the goddess holding the Divine Scripture appeared above the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. And then, that year, the children born to the devotees of the Goddess of Wisdom... were all very intelligent. There are other legends related to divine statues... like the Martial God Statue in the Martial God Temple. Legend goes that when that ancient person established the Martial God Temple, on the day the Martial God''s statue was finished, divine lights appeared in the sky, along with several shadowy figures that resembled Valkyries... And that year... that ancient person was invincible in battle, so much so that even the Divine Court couldn''t best him... All she heard were legends; whether they''re true... remains to be validated... However, both the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom and Martial God Temple have included these accounts into the ''Divine Miracle'' records. If the Dragon God Statue that the Evil Dragon is sculpting were to display divinity once completed, would miraculous celestial phenomena appear in the sky above Saint Blue? Seems a bit unlikely... Not all divine statues can induce miraculous celestial phenomena... There are so many temples worshiping divine statues in the Human World... but there haven''t been any reports of miraculous celestial phenomena or divine miracles... If the Evil Dragon can lend the Dragon God Statue he carves divine charm and divinity that in itself would be quite impressive. Besides... there is no Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Whether the Dragon God will recognize this human follower is another matter. The children blessed by the Dragon God... are giant dragons. "Lance, at the moment when a divine statue is completed, some can induce celestial phenomena, revealing magical sights and uncovering marvelous occurrences... is that true?" The young dragon suddenly thought that the Evil Dragon, who had lived for 3,455 years... might have seen or heard of the magical sights when divine statues were completed. Having lived long, it is quite common to see all sorts of strange and unusual things. "I''ve heard of it, but never seen it. As a young dragon, I didn''t have the privilege to enjoy such spectacles." "What about when you were a little older?" "I was busy studying, no time to pay attention to those things." "And after you reached adulthood?" "I visited relatives and traveled... went to temples...never saw a divine miracle..." "I see..." "However, some legends must be true. Believe it or not, it''s good to maintain the most basic respect for the deities of legends." "Mm-hmm." "Once you''re done with your tasks, I''ll treat you to a play tonight at the theatre, ''The Noble Young Master''s Guide to Romance.'' You haven''t been to Saint Blue City recently; you might not know, but some of the lines from your romance reading... they''ve become a hit. In the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City, it''s common to see young boys and girls quoting your book, saying things like... ''Boy, you''re so sweet,'' or... ''Girl, you''re only this brazen because you know I like you.'' Then your lines get tossed back and forth by these youths, played with over and over again...and..." Suddenly, a spark appeared from Evil Dragon''s hand. Evil Dragon had hit his own hand with a hammer... Seeing this, Young Dragon was stunned; even Evil Dragon could hit his own hand... Clearly such delicate skin and flesh, yet when the hammer struck... how did it spark? A hand harder than iron? "What play? If I hit your dragon claw with a hammer, you''d cry out in pain. When we get back tonight, you''ll toughen up your dragon claw; I''ll prepare a basin of iron sand for you to plunge your claws into." Experience exclusive tales on empire "???" A basin of iron sand? Retaliation! Naked retaliation! Evil Dragon, in his embarrassment, was retaliating against her. No, that''s not right; Evil Dragon must have sneaked off to Saint Blue City behind her back and then seen the scenes she witnessed there... He himself must have felt awkward when he heard her talking... now he was outraged in embarrassment. "I''ve lost the mood, I''m not working today. Let''s go, dragon whelp, time to head home." "But I want to set up a stall tonight to sell octopus balls to make some money..." "There''s no end to earning money; having enough to spend is all that matters. Go home and practice with the iron sand. Your training to fortify your dragon body''s strength needs a minor upgrade too...after bumping into Turtle... practice dodging..." "???" Upon returning to Black Dragon Island that day, Young Dragon first trained with the iron sand claws for an hour, then after bumping into Turtle, began to dodge Evil Dragon''s dragon tail. She, as a young dragon...couldn''t dodge at all... After training... her whole body was aching... Young Dragon thought this kind of training... Evil Dragon would only let her experience it for a day, with further training postponed for later... But the training continued until the end of August... every night her whole body ached... Strangely... as soon as day broke, she didn''t feel the pain anymore... Life became regular; if Evil Dragon felt like it, he''d go carve the Dragon God Statue in the morning. If he wasn''t in the mood, he''d just lie on a rocking chair with a sunshade, resting with his eyes closed. In the afternoon he''d take a fishing rod and sit on a stool by the river outside the Earl''s Mansion to fish. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the mood struck, he''d occasionally take her, the pretend young dragon, out into the flower bushes to catch butterflies. Time slowly moved into September... the construction of Dragon God Temple accelerated due to the addition of extraordinary people... And the Dragon God Statue... Evil Dragon had almost finished sculpting it, with only some final touches left that wouldn''t take much time. Evil Dragon said he would also paint the Dragon God Statue, mixing the colors himself and asking her to help with the painting... Evil Dragon had purposely not sculpted the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, probably waiting until after the coloring was done and the Dragon God Temple was fully completed... to "dot the eyes" of the statue. To give the Dragon God Statue spirit... as for divinity... it depended on whether the Dragon God would acknowledge this statue of the Human World... Chapter 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God The temples dedicated to the Dragon God Statue... I don''t know about other places, but the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire doesn''t have a Dragon God Temple, neither does the Red Maple Kingdom, nor the Norde Kingdom.At present, the only human kingdom or empire she knew of that had built a Dragon God Temple was Saint Blue. As a Dragon God, it''s uncertain whether he would acknowledge the temples and statues built by humans... or whether he would bless the humans of Saint Blue. Living with the Evil Dragon, the Young Dragon felt her rhythm of life had become slower and more comfortable; she seemed... to have picked up some of the Evil Dragon''s free and easy style... It''s only been a little over two months, if she lived with the Evil Dragon for three to five years... would she be assimilated by the Evil Dragon? Freedom, indolence, slow pace, doing as one pleases. No money? Set up a stall and earn some. Got money?... spend it to enjoy... The Evil Dragon said he liked Gold Coins, but wouldn''t become a slave to them... It was a bit clearer now why the Evil Dragon was poor: he didn''t save money, enjoyed pleasures, and occasionally, when encountering some novel and interesting things, he would buy them. Besides these, he would purchase some herbs, some ingredients for alchemy. If he came across damaged objects with Supernatural Power, he would buy those too, then go back to the island... repair the damaged objects and give them to her for self-defense. Being long-lived was great; the so-called "ancient" Superhuman Items of humankind were devoid of the dignity they should have had in the possession of the Evil Dragon. He could fix them with ease. Unless it was an "ancient" Superhuman Item from four thousand, five thousand, or six thousand years ago, only those could make the Evil Dragon take them seriously. But such ancient Superhuman Items were hard to come by. The Evil Dragon enjoyed treasure hunting at antique markets, something she had recently discovered. Lately, the Evil Dragon had also stopped her from setting up a stall in Saint Blue City to sell octopus balls; he probably didn''t want to see scenes of boys and girls flirting using lines from the romance novels he used to write. A while back, he sent a letter to the Fantasy Dimension, requesting his books be listed as Banned Books and no longer be sold. The books that had been sold before were another story. September 15, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar. The Evil Dragon was cleaning the dust on the Dragon God Statue, while the Young Dragon Lucia also held a brush, imitating the Evil Dragon''s actions and meticulously dusting every scale on the Dragon God Statue. She started cleaning meticulously from the top of the Dragon God Statue''s head, making sure not to miss any corner. When cleaning the statue''s neck, the Evil Dragon let Turtle enlarge a bit and stood on Turtle''s back to slowly continue the cleaning. When tired, she would sit on Turtle''s back to rest with some tea and fruit. She, the Young Dragon, was instructed to continue cleaning, as it was said to be an excellent opportunity to gain the Dragon God''s favor. The Evil Dragon really treated her like a child, yet he hadn''t completed the final step for the Dragon God Statue... Bringing the painting to life! When the Dragon Eye sculpture on the Dragon God Statue was completed, and the statue was entirely shaped at that moment, should the Dragon God feel it... maybe then she, the fake Young Dragon, might have a chance to gain a tiny bit of the Dragon God''s favor. Oh, the Dragon God might also dislike her since she was a fake Young Dragon... The Young Dragon, earnestly cleaning the Dragon God Statue, became even more devout, not needing the Dragon God to favor her, the fake Young Dragon, but rather hoping the Dragon God wouldn''t dislike her... "Take a break, come have some watermelon." "I''m not tired yet." "Make sure to wear your mask properly." "Oh." The Dragon Whelp didn''t want to rest, and Lance didn''t insist. Shouldn''t the Dragon God sense what was happening here and feel a bit ashamed not to bless his Dragon Whelp? The construction of the Dragon God Temple had exceeded his expectations; at this rate, it should be completed by the end of September. To build the Dragon God Temple, Saint Blue had mobilized every available resource, with the Supernatural ones joining in. Six shifts of over a thousand people each took turns working; with such speed and efficiency, it was difficult not to progress quickly. The Dragon Whelp had been performing well recently. The Dragon Script she wrote was gaining some flair. Once she finished all the practice sheets in the Lucky Coin, he would give her some advanced practice sheets to continue her practice. Her ability to withstand hits had improved slightly compared to when she first arrived, although there was no significant change in her strength. Her flying ability was still unremarkable, completely lacking in grace. It seemed she''d have to wear the Gravity Patches until she was grown up. The settings for the Gravity Patches would have to be increased gradually, as increasing them too quickly would only backfire. Forcing growth would do no good. When chanting the Dragon Hymn... she still preferred "Ao." Maybe because she had been eating well recently, her "Ao" was full of vigor, but lacked any kind of deterrence. It contained no hint of Dragon''s Majesty and couldn''t achieve a mental shock effect. He still fell unconscious when she chanted the Dragon Hymn, which was normal. When she could listen to his Dragon Hymn without fainting, the spiritual deterrence and pressure from powerful beings would hardly instill fear in the Dragon Whelp. Discover stories with empire She should have recognized close to a thousand Dragon Script characters by now. By the end of the month, it would be time for an assessment. If the Dragon Whelp could articulate the characters clearly by then, he would teach her a few Dragon Curses. If she managed to cast Dragon Curses smoothly, she could be considered to have grasped a basic attack method. Not being able to Breathe Dragon''s Breath wasn''t a big deal. Once the Dragon Whelp evolved into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, she would naturally master the trick of breathing Dragon''s Breath. Perhaps when that time came, her Dragon Breath would be even more deadly. This Dragon Whelp he had picked up was clumsy, timid, a glutton, and playful, but obedient, kind, and sometimes surprisingly so. Of course, as they spent more time together, the Dragon Whelp would occasionally show her mischievous side, like when she invited him with an innocent and cute tone to watch "The Noble Young Master''s Guide to Romance" at the theater in Saint Blue City. She had bad intentions and wanted to see him make a fool of himself. There might''ve been a smidgen of retaliation mixed in, seeing as how he boasted and showed off in front of the dragon whelp when his manuscript first got published. He didn''t feel much when writing those lines, but when the kids in the city played around using his lines... why did it feel so awkward? He even got goosebumps listening to them. He couldn''t think about it, every time he did, he wanted to furiously scrub the dragon whelp''s bald little head to soothe his own embarrassment. Better get to work, or the dragon whelp will start cursing him in its heart, calling his Black Dragon Dad a lazy dog. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It took five days to clean the dust off the Dragon God Statue. After the dust was gone, Lance mixed the paint and started coloring the Dragon God Statue with the dragon whelp. They began by coloring the tail of the Dragon God Statue. As the young dragon colored the Dragon God Statue, it smeared paint over its face, dragon claws, dragon tail... Paint covered its clothes and pants, but luckily it was wearing work pants. The paint, mixed by the Evil Dragon itself, was superhumansunproof, colorfast, and odorless. After finishing the coloring of the Dragon God Statue, she just needed to wash her work attire... and it would be fit to wear again. She quite liked the set of work pants, work vest, and work boots the Evil Dragon had bought for her. Wearing the work boots... didn''t feel as comfortable as being barefoot... But wearing the full gear... she, the little dragon princess, looked so cool. Tixia, Olienna, and Ingrid all said she looked cool. Tixia has been a bit busy recently, only showing up every now and then; who knows what she''s been up to. She is probably tied up with Saint Blue''s governance; after all, the Evil Dragon genuinely doesn''t meddle in Saint Blue''s affairs, allowing the territory to self-govern and freely develop. He just does what he likes and then enjoys himself. Coloring the Dragon God Statue took ten days, which only would''ve taken seven or eight days if the Evil Dragon had been slightly more disciplined. The free-spirited Evil Dragon... with no sense of sacrifice or dedication. Even the Dragon God Statue couldn''t stop him from resting, enjoying himself, or rowing to the center of the lake to fish... The Qing Shui Lake outside Saint Blue City has no big fish left because they''ve all been eaten by the squid mommy... Rumors of water monsters in Qing Shui Lake have already begun to spread inside Saint Blue City... After several days of coming up empty-handed on the lake, the Evil Dragon went down to see for herself and ended up infuriated, finding only little fish and shrimp. She ordered the squid mommy to sell goods to earn money to restock Qing Shui Lake with fish and shrimp to restore its ecosystem. On October 10 of the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Dragon God Temple was finally completed. The solemn and ancient Dragon God Temple exuded a sense of divinity upon its completion... Inside the temple, the walls were adorned with exquisite frescoes of giant dragons. In the center of the high platform stood the Dragon God Statue carved by the Evil Dragon. On the stone pillars to the left and right were ancient runes, carved by the Evil Dragon herself - the Dragon Script. A crowd gathered outside the temple, here to witness the birth of the very first deity statue in the Saint Blue Territory. In their hearts, the viscount deserved to enjoy his very own temple. They all had the same thought: a hundred years from now, they would build a temple for the viscount and worship him. They would honor the viscount as the "Holy Blue God". Six o''clock in the evening. More people filled the square outside the Dragon God Temple, gathered to watch the viscount add the finishing touch to the Dragon God Statue''s eyes. Once the Dragon God Statue was completed, they would all kneel and pray sincerely to the Dragon God. Inside the temple. The young dragon stood beside Lance, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement. It was her first time witnessing the birth of a deity statue. If after the Evil Dragon completed the eyes, the statue possessed divine charm and divinity, it would surely be a moment worth recording in the annals of Saint Blue. It would equally be a divine miracle worth penning in her diary. "Viscount, it is time." "Mmm, take off the red cloth, I will add the final touch to the Dragon God Statue''s eyes." "Yes." Tixia waved to the four Lan Yue Knights standing below the platform. The red cloth dropped, and behind Lance appeared a pair of Light Wings. Flapping his light wings, he flew up to the eyes of the Dragon God Statue to begin the finishing touch. The Dragon God Statue''s eyes had already been carved two days earlier. Now, it was time to color them and bring a "divine charm" to the eyes. As Lance painted the last vertical pupil of the Dragon God Statue, the humans inside the temple were astonished to find that the Dragon God Statue had changed. It had acquired divine charm; those dreamy, rainbow vertical pupils seemed alive. People inside the temple who caught its gaze... instinctively closed their eyes. Meanwhile, everyone within the temple, outside, and throughout the entire Saint Blue Territory heard a majestic dragon chant that seemed to arise directly from the bottom of their hearts. "Dragon, dragon, dragon... the Rainbow Dragon God... above the Dragon God Temple... there''s a rainbow dragon light shadow... is this the Dragon God Temple that we in Saint Blue built... receiving the Dragon God''s approval?" A Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon blocking out the moonlight appeared above the Dragon God Temple, its radiance bathing Saint Blue in a myriad of colors. Chapter 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon ```It lit up... The dragon scales on the Dragon God Statue began shining... Twinkling with rainbow radiance. After the Evil Dragon "brought the painted dragon to life by dotting in the pupils," the Dragon God Statue seemed to come alive to the Young Dragon, and now that it sparkled with crystal rainbow light, it made the Young Dragon feel even more as if the Dragon God Statue had come to life... Those dreamlike, rainbow vertical pupils... their divine light flickered... Gazing into them, one couldn''t help but want to look away from those shimmering, divine, rainbow vertical pupils. The Young Dragon subconsciously moved closer to the Evil Dragon, feeling safe beside the dragon in times of danger. Without danger, standing beside the Evil Dragon provided no sense of security at all. "Viscount, sir, the Dragon God Statue seems to be glowing... Does this mean... the Dragon God approves of the Dragon God Temple we''ve built in Saint Blue?" Tixia, Leia, Olienna, and Ingrid approached Lance''s side, beholding the Dragon God Statue radiating rainbow light with reverence and excitement. On the day the Dragon God Temple was completed, the Dragon God Statue''s glow was a miraculous event that was destined to be recorded in the annals of Saint Blue, becoming legend. The Viscount''s act of "dotting the pupils" of the Dragon God Statue would also be recorded in history, leaving his name in the annals. "Yes, it probably signifies approval of this temple." Upon hearing this, Tixia took a step back, knelt on one knee, placed her right hand over her chest, and devoutly said toward the Dragon God Statue, "I pray for the Dragon God''s blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life." "I pray for the Dragon God''s blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life." Leia, Olienna, Ingrid, and the knights within the temple, as well as the ministers of Saint Blue, all knelt on one knee and prayed to the Dragon God. They prayed for the Dragon God''s blessing on their Viscount, and on the young prince of the Viscount''s family. Seeing this, the Young Dragon beside Lance also knelt on one knee, praying for the Dragon God to bless the Evil Dragon and the humans of Saint Blue. If the Dragon God wasn''t angry, it would be best to also bless her, the pretend Young Dragon. Lance stood still, looking at the Dragon God Statue for a moment before turning his gaze away and bending down to pull the kneeling Dragon Whelp to its feet. He stood and bowed to the Dragon God Statue as a mark of his respect for the deity. "Viscount, the Divine Presence Phenomenon has appeared above the Dragon God Temple!" A knight entered the temple and hurried to Lance''s side to report the Divine Presence Phenomenon that had appeared above the Dragon God Temple, a mythological event known only in legends. The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When a deity statue is completed, divine lights and shadows appearing in the sky above the temple are known as the Divine Presence Phenomenon. Upon hearing the knight''s words, the Young Dragon, tugging at the Evil Dragon, ran toward the temple''s exit. Mythological tales come to life! Mythological tales come to life, oh! Is this her fantasy becoming reality? "Slow down, slow down..." "We''ll miss it if we''re too late." Seeing the young prince pulling the Viscount toward the temple''s exit, the others inside also stood up and left the temple. Explore more at empire The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Some had heard of it, others had not. "It''s... it''s... it''s really the Divine Presence Phenomenon... Evil... Lance, you''re going to be entered into the history books, your name to be included in the Divine Scripture... it''s so grand... so beautiful... Is this the legendary Dragon God?" In the square outside the Dragon God Temple, the Young Dragon Lucia looked up at the rainbow Giant Dragon shadow obscuring the sun and moon in the sky, utterly astounded. Especially when she saw the massive rainbow wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon enfolding the night sky, she excitedly patted the Evil Dragon. Jumping around, she urged the Evil Dragon to look at the mythological tale that might not appear again for a thousand, perhaps even five or six thousand years. The Young Dragon felt, the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon not only enshrouded half the night sky but seemed to blanket the entirety of Saint Blue. Such a scene, exclusive to legends, must be visible from here, from Saint Blue City, and other places as well. It was also Lance''s first time witnessing such a miraculous phenomenon upon the completion of a deity statue. It truly was awe-inspiring. The appearance of such a phenomenon indicated that the Dragon God was moved, sending down a wisp of divinity and acknowledging the Dragon God Temple here through a projection-like manifestation. Wisps of rainbow light descended from the sky... entering the earth, rivers, plants, and large trees, with some entering into the bodies of humans. When a few wisps of the divine rainbow light sought to enter the Young Dragon, Lance used his hand to obstruct them. The rainbow light turned into a circle in the palm of his hand, circled his palm a few times, passed through his hand... and entered the Young Dragon''s body. Containing a bit of divinity, this substance was harmless to the body and was considered a blessing. For the next half a year, or maybe a year, those blessed would have good fortune, they would not fall ill, and the sick would recover. Lance gauged that his Lord''s Territory, Saint Blue... had all been blessed. In the coming years, the fortune of Saint Blue would soar. Quite good, he could rest easy now. After he left, he wouldn''t feel like he owed anything to Saint Blue anymore. "Lance, Lance... look quickly... the wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon, emanating rainbow brilliance, are moving... Why are you putting your hand in front of your mouth?" "Can''t you see?" "See what?" "Never mind." Lance drew back his hand and looked back at the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Just as the Dragon Whelp spoke, a fist-sized ball of rainbow light descended from the sky, passed through the palm of his hand, and entered the Dragon Whelp''s head. A fist-sized blessing? It looked like... the Dragon God seemed to favor the Dragon Whelp he was raising. Pretty good. ``` ``` After becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, he would be better integrated into the community of Amethyst Giant Dragons. "It''s going to disappear... the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon... seems like it''s going to disappear..." "It''s normal, the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon''... might not be seen even once in a thousand years... It''s a blessing from Viscount Sir that we could see it today. Viscount Sir... truly is someone favored by the Dragon God." The Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon is slowly fading away... ...... Meanwhile, at the same time, all the people within the territories of several lords adjacent to Saint Blue saw Saint Blue enveloped in the vast radiant rainbow light emitted by the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Some lords saw it too. And not only these people saw the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon; all the provinces within the Red Maple Kingdom, apart from Moss Province, saw it as well. The clergy of all the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom were also alerted. Dragon God Temple... After tonight, within the territory of the Red Maple Kingdom, there will be one more temple with a mythological legend: the Dragon God Temple. Strange, how could a Dragon God Temple appear within their kingdom''s territory? Some of the younger clergy might not know, but the older clergy are aware... before this, there was not a single Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Only in the legendary Dragon Island... was there a Dragon God Temple. And after tonight... the Human World will have one more Dragon God Temple. The appearance of a Dragon God Temple in the Human World, which worships many deities, brings significant subsequent impact. It will cause a certain shock to the already stabilized temple structure. Maybe... even the Dragon Island, missing for who knows how many years, will reappear on the continent because of it. This matter needs to be reported to the ''Sacred Mountain''. Let His Holiness the Pope know. The action of the Bishops of the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom was swift. On that very night, they relayed the news of the appearance of the Dragon God Temple and the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' to Sacred Mountain. However, before many Temple Archbishops sent out the messages, ''Sacred Mountain'' had already sensed the appearance of a new temple in the Human World. Especially those ''Sacred Mountains'' that had contracts with Dragons; at the moment the Dragon God Temple was established, some Dragons residing on the various ''Sacred Mountains'' sensed it. They sensed the presence of the Dragon God in the Human World because they heard the Dragon God''s dragon roar. Why would the Dragon God appear in the Human World? This matter was of quite some concern to some Pureblood Dragons. Only when ''Sacred Mountain'' received the messages from the Bishops within the Red Maple Kingdom did some Pureblood Dragons learn that a Dragon God Temple had appeared in the Human World. This Dragon God Temple also received recognition from the Dragon God. The occurrence of the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' signifies that the Deity recognizes this temple. Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom: Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A Golden Giant Dragon, who knows how many years it had been sleeping, awoke from its slumber, opening its golden vertical pupils. "Dragon God..." "Hammond, my god has manifested a Divine Miracle in the Human World, and I must go to the Human World," said the Golden Giant Dragon. "What? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Is the news accurate? Good... I understand now... Red Maple Kingdom... Good... then I will make a trip to the Red Maple Kingdom to see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the conflicts among the kingdoms in the Human World. No need for company, I will just get an understanding of the situation and return." That very night, a Golden Giant Dragon spread its wings and departed from the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. At the same time, Headquarters of the War God Temple: War God Holy Mountain. "Sophia, my god made a brief appearance in the Human World, and I need to understand the situation. What? You know why my god appeared in the Human World? A temple? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Oh, I see, I''ll go and take a look. I''ll also check for the Black Dragon that has been appearing in your dreams and beating you. If I can encounter that Black Dragon, I''ll beat him up for you first, then contact you so you can have your turn. Okay, I''m off." In the dead of night, a Thunder Dragon spread its wings and left the War God Holy Mountain, heading toward the Human World. ........ Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, October 15th, clear skies. Since the Dragon God Temple temporarily had no clergy, the young dragon from Viscount Sir''s family served as an interim Archbishop at the Dragon God Temple. Viscount Sir was fishing by a lake not far from the left side of the Dragon God Temple. Squid Lady continued to set up her stall in Saint Blue City, earning money to buy fish and shrimp. The young dragon serving as the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple had recently been feeling that there was something uncomfortable in her throat, as if there was something inside that she wanted to vomit out but couldn''t... The Evil Dragon said she had been eating too many snacks lately and got inflamed. He prepared some medicinal liquid for her. How could it be inflammation? Besides, the subjects who came to offer incense at the Dragon God Temple also gave her snacks, which she refused, but they insisted on leaving behind. What could she do? Wouldn''t it be wasteful not to eat? She could only put them into the Lucky Coin, and take them out to eat when she was bored. "Young Dragon Majesty, is Viscount Sir here with you?" "He''s not here... he''s..." "Hello, please tell me... which one of you is the Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple?" A middle-aged man with striking golden hair entered the Dragon God Temple, and after devoutly bowing to the Dragon God Statue, he smiled and asked. ``` Chapter 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities The Dragon God Temple here had indeed received the Dragon God''s recognition. Even before entering the temple, standing in the distance, one could feel the sacred aura radiating from inside out....Arriving at the square outside the temple, it seemed one could hear faint dragon chants if one listened closely. Upon entering the temple, the divinity on the Dragon God Statue was as intense as that on the Holy Mountain Statue of Goddess of Wisdom, both so rich that they could condense into beams of divine light. A mere human lord... why had he received the approval of our god? Golden Giant Dragon Austin was utterly baffled. Humans built the Dragon God Temple, worshipped the Dragon God, and gained the Dragon God''s recognition..... When the other Giant Dragons on Dragon Island heard this news, their first reaction was definitely that the humans were lying. Because in the Human World there were no Dragon God Temples, and no humans who worshipped the Dragon God. Your next journey awaits at empire The deities that humans worshipped were the Main God and some other gods of lower divinity. The Dragon God, possessing the highest divinity... in the ignorant hearts of humans, was far inferior to their worshipped Main God, or even some lower gods. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had been in Saint Blue for two days, and from the mouths of the Holy Blue Humans, he learned that it was their all-powerful Viscount who had sculpted the Dragon God Statue. A human sculpted the Dragon God Statue? At first, he thought a statue carved by such a human would be of mediocre quality, until he entered the temple moments ago and saw the Dragon God Statue, then he realized how wildly off the mark he was. The quality of the Dragon God Statue here... was perhaps only slightly inferior to the one in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island. This was a matter of time, the Dragon God Statue worshipped in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island had existed for over ten thousand years. Give this temple''s Dragon God Statue ten thousand years, and this statue could also reach the same height as the one in the Dragon God Temple on the island. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austin also noticed a problem, the Holy Blue Humans, despite worshipping the Dragon God, did not possess that fanatic devotion of believers. They were pious and extremely respectful towards the Dragon God Statue, but he always felt something was lacking. It was different when it came to their Viscount; he could see fanaticism and unconditional trust emanating from the Holy Blue Humans. The fanaticism for the Viscount was filled with rationality. The Holy Blue Humans even gave him, a Golden Giant Dragon, the illusion... that the Viscount was the one they truly worshiped.... If there was a ranking, in the hearts of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount would be first, and the Dragon God Temple second.... Yes, that was the feeling the Holy Blue Humans gave him. The Viscount of Saint Blue... could he really stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods in his mortal body? He had heard before that the Dragon God Temple had no divine officials, but only upon arriving did he learn that, in fact, the temple had an Archbishop. However, it was a temporary Archbishop. Now inside the temple was a young dragon wearing a red vest, a fluffy red dragon head hat, and red wide-leg trousers. She must be the little dragon princess spoken of by the Holy Blue Humans. There was also a human girl dressed in blue and gold Knight''s Regular Attire. Who was the temporary Archbishop? "I-I-I am... I am the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple, is there something you need from the Temple Archbishop?" "It''s nothing too serious, I just wanted to ask... doesn''t your temple have regular divine officials? I''ve seen other temples have popes, archbishops, priests, knights... I imagined the Dragon God Temple would also have these positions, but it turns out you really only have one temporary Archbishop." Young Dragon Lucia looked at the middle-aged man with golden hair and golden eyes standing at the temple entrance. His accent wasn''t from Saint Blue; he must be a foreigner, probably one who had witnessed the Divine Presence Phenomenon and came to the Dragon God Temple specifically to pray. Strange, why did this middle-aged man give her the impression of being very wealthy? Could it be related to the dazzling golden robe he was wearing? "Not at the moment, but perhaps there will be in some time. You can take a tour of the temple first..." "All right." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, transformed into human form, began to wander around the Dragon God Temple, where the stone columns on both sides were inscribed with Runes in Dragon Script. He had seen it when he entered; the three characters "Dragon God Temple" at the entrance were also carved out of Dragon Script, but... even those who did not know Dragon Script would subconsciously recognize that those characters spelled "Dragon God Temple." "Tixia, what do you need Lance for? He''s out at the lake center fishing. If you''re busy, just tell me, and when Lance comes back, I''ll pass along the message." "It''s nothing serious; Leia and I might need to leave Saint Blue for a few days. Recently, our development has been quite rapid, and the number of people enlisting this year has also increased, resulting in a shortage of mounts... Leia and I plan to go into the mountains to see if we can capture some slightly stronger extraordinary beasts, tame them, train them as mounts, and see if we can form a cavalry." "Oh, I see, that''s quite dangerous to capture fierce extraordinary beasts. Be careful, and if it doesn''t work out, you could try stealing some younglings and raise them slowly." Being a Princess, she understood the importance of cavalry. Cavalry wasn''t the same as knights. But any knight could instantly become a cavalryman. However, if a cavalryman was excellent enough, after studying at the Knight Academy for a year or two, he could graduate to become a reserve knight. The Phalan Empire had many cavalry regiments, composed of Griffins, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, and other extraordinary beasts.... Tixia''s Blue Moon Knight Order was no match for those Knight Orders of the Phalan Empire... At least not now, they needed to work harder. "Don''t worry, little dragon princess, we know what we''re doing. Maybe you shouldn''t tell the Viscount so as not to worry him about us." "Still, tell Lance. If he knows about it, he could simply give you something or prepare some medicinal solutions to help you." Lance was an Evil Dragon, and he had plenty of good things. Difficult tasks for you might be no trouble at all for an Evil Dragon. "No need, we have Superhuman Items to ensure our safety." "???" What Superhuman Items could make... oh... got it... dragon dung... To capture extraordinary beasts? To develop cavalry? Austin, who was strolling around the Dragon God Temple, overheard Tixia and the young dragon''s conversation and subconsciously glanced at the Dragon God Statue. Having just arrived today, the little human girl from Saint Blue happened to talk about capturing mythical beasts and developing cavalry right in front of him. Could it be the Dragon God wanted him to help Saint Blue? As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some mythical beasts for Saint Blue wasn''t a big deal for him. Helping them was no problem at all. How should he help? Overtly? Or covertly? He decided to help openly, taking the opportunity to meet the [Viscount] of Saint Blue. "You need mounts?" Austin said with a smile as he approached the young dragon and Tixia: "What a coincidence, I am a merchant, and I just so happen to have some fine mounts I''m looking to sell. If you''re interested, I can give you a good deal." Tixia looked at Austin for a while, making sure that he did not have any malicious intentions, before she smiled and asked, "What kinds of mounts do you have?" Austin replied with a smile, "Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, other mythical beasts... I have them all. It seems... this must be the arrangement of the Dragon God. You need mounts, I just so happen to be here, and I also worship the Dragon God." "How much?" "Let''s not talk about money for now, I want to meet your Viscount. Making friends with your Viscount, someone who can imbue the Dragon God Statue with divine elegance and divinity and gain the recognition of the Dragon God, in my opinion, your Viscount... is a divine being." Having said this with a laugh, Austin produced a Fruit of Wisdom in his hand and passed it to the young dragon: "Little dragon, here''s a fruit for you to eat." "Not eating, not eating... I''m too full..." The young dragon waved her Dragon Claw, refusing. She wouldn''t dare eat snacks from strangers; the Evil Dragon had said that it''s best not to eat food given by strangers. She was greedy, but all the snacks she ate were gifts from the citizens of Saint Blue. She hadn''t eaten treats from outsiders. "This is a Fruit of Wisdom, go on and eat it." "???" Fruit of Wisdom? Was there such a fruit? "Lance doesn''t allow me to eat food from strangers, including water." "He''s afraid you will be cheated, he''s right to worry, but once you eat this fruit, you won''t be fooled by anyone." "Really? That''s amazing?" "Yes, because it is the Fruit of Wisdom, eating it will make you smarter." Eating it will make her smarter? Alright, alright... she had to see if it was truly really? Wait a second, was this seemingly wealthy middle-aged man implying that she was not smart? That''s just mean, what kind of way is that to insult someone? Insulting Princess Young Dragon comes at a price! And that price would be this Fruit of Wisdom! The young dragon swiftly took the fruit Austin offered. She could hold off on eating it for now, wait for the Evil Dragon to return, show it to the Evil Dragon, and if the Evil Dragon said it was okay, then she would eat it. Fruit of Wisdom... It felt more like a scornful fruit. "You want to meet our Viscount?" "Yes, don''t look at me with those eyes, I''m just curious about your Viscount, I have no ill intentions, you can feel it." "I''ll go call Lance." The young dragon got up with the Fruit of Wisdom and ran off. The fruit smelled so good, she wanted to eat it, but she would first ask the Evil Dragon if it was alright. Just as she reached the entrance of the temple, her head, adorned with a red fluffy hat, was held back by a large hand, "Watch where you''re going when you run." "Ah, Lance, you''re back, did you catch any fish?" "The fish in that lake have also been eaten by the squid mother." "Nonsense, I caught some just yesterday. Besides, the squid mother hasn''t been around here recently; you''re just empty-handed and too embarrassed to admit it... blaming it on poor squid mother." Lance punched the young dragon, what was she blabbering about, spouting such truths. "Why''d you hit me? If you can''t catch fish, go catch a few in the lake and claim they''re your catch, no one would know, right? Hey... never mind, I happen to have a Fruit of Wisdom here, you eat it." "???" Alright, alright, even daring to mock her Black Dragon Dad, let''s see if she wouldn''t... huh? The Fruit of Wisdom? Could it really be the Fruit of Wisdom? Wasn''t it a sacred relic of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? In the entire Human World, only the Holy Mountain headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom had a Tree of Wisdom that bore the so-called Fruits of Wisdom.... "Who gave this to you?" "That wealthy-looking middle-aged uncle." Lance followed the direction pointed out by the young dragon, and there he was, unmistakably not a person. Just as Austin was sizing up Lance, there was a gleam in his eye; was he, in the eyes of the Holy Blue Humans, that Viscount... a mortal with a body like a human and a divine position equal to that of a deity? Chapter 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Contained divine radiance.He was an excellent human, and it was said that this Viscount was also a beast tamer. As a beast tamer, he didn''t keep the young dragon as a pet, which was quite commendable. In the words of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount raised the young dragon as his daughter. When the young dragon offered him the Fruit of Wisdom, he didn''t eat it but let the young dragon have it instead. It seemed that he knew the value of the Fruit of Wisdom and had heard of it, but whether he had ever seen one... that was difficult to judge at the moment. Lance allowed the human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon to size him up. He had great confidence in his Art of Transformation. If this human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon could see that his true form was that of a Black Dragon, then this fellow must undoubtedly be a Dragon King-tier Giant Dragon. Possible? Pureblood Dragons were already a rare sight, let alone Dragon Kings... It was even less likely for them to appear casually in the Human World. The presence of the Fruit of Wisdom with a Pureblood Golden Dragon likely meant it had signed a contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Speaking of which, he had once visited the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom on Wisdom Holy Mountain, hoping to encounter a Pureblood Giant Dragon that resided on the mountain. Unexpectedly, he met the Saintess of the temple. Seeing her, he flew towards her with a smile, wanting to ask if she could call out the Giant Dragons living on the Holy Mountain. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the girl pulled out a magic wand and blasted it right in his face... It completely stunned him. He figured he hadn''t shown any malice and had even approached the girl with a smile to show friendliness. But as soon as he opened his mouth, she drew out her magic wand and struck him... Could he, as a Black Dragon, tolerate such an insult? Without a word, he grabbed the girl, seized her wand, and gave her a few swats on her behind with it... Then the Saintess''s screams alarmed a group of knights from the Temple Holy Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A group of powerful knights mounted on Flying Dragons pursued him... He turned around and fled. The knights from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom chased him until he looked down and realized he still had the Saintess in his dragon claw... Only after he dropped the Saintess did the knights of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom stop chasing him... He blamed his youthful arrogance and impatience. Had he had a bit more patience back then, he might have met the very Golden Giant Dragon standing before him now. So many years had passed, and the Saintess he beat up back then must have surely been taken to the Divine Realm by the Goddess of Wisdom by now. The human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon was probably attracted by the Dragon God Temple. Had he known that building a Dragon God Temple would attract Pureblood Dragons, he would have constructed one back then and be done with it. "Viscount." Upon seeing Lance, Tixia curtsied, placing her hand on her chest. "Take care to rest and not overwork. Our Saint Blue isn''t so vast that a few non-urgent matters cannot wait a day or two... Forget it... Come to the Earl''s Mansion tomorrow morning, and I will arrange for some potions for you all to take." "Thank you, Viscount." Tixia stepped aside, "Viscount, I''d like to form a cavalry. This gentleman says he is a merchant with horses readily available. If we want them, he can sell to us at a discount." "......" Merchant.... Being wealthy was true, and being able to procure mounts was also true. After all, he was a Golden Giant Dragon. It was a simple matter for him to stroll in the forest and gather a dozen or scores of exotic beasts to sell as mounts to the Holy Blue. When this fellow leaves Saint Blue, he''ll revert to his Black Dragon form and have an "encounter" with him in the sky to ask how to get to Dragon Island. As a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it was somewhat embarrassing that he had never visited Dragon Island given his stature as a Black Dragon. "Viscount, hello, my name is Austin. I heard that the Dragon God Statue was sculpted by your own hands?" "Hmm." "Why did you think to build a Dragon God Temple in your own territory? Typically, as a human, if you were to erect a temple for worship, wouldn''t it be in honor of the chief deity?" "My vassals believe they owe a debt of gratitude to the dragon kind and it is only right to erect a Dragon God Temple to express their thanks." Austin thought of those lands within Saint Blue Territory that emanated a Giant Dragon''s aura. He appreciated humans who knew gratitude. The Giant Dragon who helped Saint Blue was the mother of the young dragon. That''s what the people of Saint Blue claimed, and he had also sensed the presence of other Giant Dragons from the young dragon. Something was odd... The strong scent on the young dragon... smelled more like that of a mature male Giant Dragon rather than a mature female. If this was the case... either the Viscount was lying to his vassals, or he was mistaken... The first possibility seemed more likely, as a mature male Giant Dragon would not fail to distinguish the scent of another Giant Dragon of the same sex. He knew the scent on the young dragon came from a male, but as to whether the other party was an Amethyst Giant Dragon or not, he couldn''t tell... "Do you also revere the Dragon God, Viscount?" "I maintain a fundamental respect for all deities." This human was rather audacious. He kept a basic respect for all gods. Which meant... he would not become a follower of any one of them. It had been a long time since he saw such an arrogant human. Not even the man who separated the War God from the Divine Court was as arrogant as this Viscount before him. "May I meet the mother of the young dragon?" "I''m afraid that''s not possible, but if you wish, you could meet the young dragon''s father instead." "???" Father? The young dragon looked back at the Evil Dragon, shocked that she might be expected to call out "father"? Impossible! Utterly impossible! At most, she''d call out... "Evil Dragon Uncle"... Tixia, standing to the side, was baffled; not the mother? The one raising His Highness the Little Dragon is a male Giant Dragon? Then that Viscount''s fondness for Little Dragon His Highness''s mother... this claim... Olienna... you pig... your guess has led the entire Saint Blue astray... She just said it... How could the never-been-in-love Viscount suddenly fall for a divorced female Giant Dragon with a child. Turns out the Viscount knew an adult male Giant Dragon with a child. When I go back, I''ll have to start quashing the rumors. The Viscount hasn''t married yet, we absolutely can''t let rumors ruin his happiness. Forget it, better to go now. Compared to the Viscount''s happiness, setting up a cavalry or whatever... can be postponed. "Viscount, I have some other matters to deal with, so I''ll take my leave first." "Hmm, go ahead." Tixia turned and left the temple. The other Giant Dragon''s aura on the Little Dragon is indeed that of an adult male Giant Dragon. My sense of smell hasn''t failed me, "Viscount, it seems the Little Dragon is not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, her father is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, right? If it''s a Pureblood Giant Dragon... I''d be interested in meeting him. If her father is not a Pureblood Giant Dragon... then never mind." Not a Pureblood Giant Dragon... I''m not interested. Giant Dragons are proud creatures; if not for the presence of this Dragon God Temple here, with his status, he wouldn''t have bothered coming here. Never mind that, speaking with this Viscount as a human is somewhat uncomfortable; it might be better to let the Viscount see his true self. In consideration of his subjects building a Dragon God Temple that has been recognized by the Dragon God, I''ll let him witness a real Giant Dragon. Two golden horns appeared on top of Austin''s head, his golden pupils turned into slits in an instant, and a shiny golden Dragon Tail also emerged behind him. At the same time, an aura of inexplicable pressure radiated from him. It wasn''t released on purpose; when some Dragon traits are revealed, the Dragon''s majesty naturally exudes. "Did you just think I sounded a bit presumptuous? Human Viscount, actually, I''m not a human; I''m a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. The reason I appeared here, you should have guessed, is that this Dragon God Temple has disturbed me. Your subordinate just mentioned needing mounts, and in light of your worship of my god, I''m willing to offer Saint Blue some fairly decent exotic beast mounts." Lance glanced at Austin, who had turned into a Dragonborn form, then patted the Young Dragon''s head a few times: "It''s alright, I don''t mind you, we''ll take it slow. Before two thousand years, you''ll surely evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon." "No, no... Evil... Lance... Dra-dra-dragon... it''s a dragon, he said he''s a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon, look quickly, he''s turned into a... Dragon-person, with horns on his head, his eyes have become slits, and that glittering golden Dragon Tail... sort of handsome..." "....." Why does my own little Dragon Whelp never grasp the essence of others'' words? Experience tales with empire Not being said to be a Pureblood Giant Dragon, doesn''t feel hurt at all, instead, is attracted to the other party''s Dragon Form. Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon... Is it that novel? Haven''t you seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon before? And you''re getting excited... Such a lack of ambition. Annoyed, Lance punched his own little Dragon Whelp. "Don''t say such things in front of my little Dragon again, because in no time, my little Dragon will evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Dragon." "???" Austin was stunned, is that the point? The point is his current appearance; he is a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. As a Viscount of the Human World, having heard his confession of identity, seeing his revealed Dragon traits, shouldn''t he be shocked? Shouldn''t he be speechless, and then loudly call out Lord Austin... Saying it''s an honor to meet you and such? Why is this Human Viscount reacting so calmly? Is it a lack of focus? Or is he slow to react? Or is it... unless he transformed back into a Golden Giant Dragon, showing his true form, that would shock him? "Human, have you seen Giant Dragons before?" "I have." "No, no no, I mean Pureblood Giant Dragons." "I have." "Then you certainly haven''t seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon''s Dragon Form." "......." Why are you showing off now? These days, who isn''t a Pureblood Giant Dragon? "He really has seen it..." The Young Dragon sought refuge behind the Evil Dragon, adding softly. Because the Evil Dragon is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, although he is a Black Dragon, but he is also a Pureblood Black Dragon. Possibly Longge is not as strong as that of a Golden Giant Dragon... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm... The strength might not be as good as the Golden Giant Dragon''s... but the Evil Dragon possesses many skills... Thinking about it... The Evil Dragon is still quite powerful... In a fight, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t necessarily lose... A Golden Giant Dragon in front of the Evil Dragon... doesn''t seem to hold much sway... "No, Human Viscount of the Human World, what I''m really concerned about is... facing me with my identity exposed... why aren''t you at all astonished?" "Because I could tell at a glance that you''re not human." Lance smiled, then added: "Do I look like a human to you?" Chapter 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? ???He could tell he wasn''t human at first glance? That statement sounds kind of weird, doesn''t it? Like it''s slinging an insult at him... But on further thought, it''s not insulting because he literally isn''t human; he is a dragon, a pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. So the Human Viscount means that the first time he saw him, he saw through his disguise and knew he wasn''t human but a Golden Giant Dragon? Are this guy''s eyes that sharp? Your next read is at empire Can he really see past appearances and glimpse his true form? He has the art of dragon recognition. What does that last remark mean? The Human Viscount asked him, "Do I look human to you?" Isn''t he human? No matter how you look at it... he''s human, an exceedingly fine specimen of humanity. "I think you don''t look human," Golden Giant Dragon Austin replied with a smile, suggesting that since he didn''t look human, if he, Austin, were to call him human, the answer would be far too commonplace and would make the Human Viscount think he, a Golden Giant Dragon, lacked wisdom. "Not human, then what do I look like?" Lance asked again. "Like a dragon." "What kind of dragon?" Lance took a step forward, ready to sprout black horns and a black dragon tail if Austin said he looked like a Black Dragon. Then he would conveniently explain to Austin what a Subjugation Seal was. The Young Dragon hiding behind Lance... covered her mouth with a Dragon Claw, wondering whether a Golden Giant Dragon could really see the true form of an Evil Dragon? Impossible, right? Even the Hell Grim Reaper couldn''t see through an Evil Dragon''s true form, so could a Golden Giant Dragon see through it? Is a Golden Giant Dragon mightier than the Grim Reaper? "I think you look like a Dragonkin." "Like this kind of Dragonkin?" Black horns appeared on Lance''s head, and when Austin saw this scene, the smile on his face froze. What the... How did black horns sprout from this human''s head? Just a casual remark and he actually turned into a Dragonkin? "Do I look like a Giant Dragon to you?" Lance slowly approached, golden-red eyes glittering with runes, his words tinged with a seductive tone, ready to transform into a Giant Dragon if Austin admitted he resembled one. "No... no no... you don''t look like a Giant Dragon." Austin quickly corrected. "Damn it! How dare you say I don''t look like a Giant Dragon?!!! I was so close, just a hair away from becoming a real Giant Dragon, why wouldn''t you say I look like one?!!!" Lance rushed up to Austin in a frenzied state, grabbed his shoulders, and fiercely questioned him with a ferocious expression, as if Austin''s denial truly prevented him from having the chance to become a Giant Dragon. That clenched-jaw expression frightened Austin, a Golden Giant Dragon, just a little bit. He saw the black horns that grew on the Human Viscount''s head dissipate into a black mist. The Human Viscount seemed to realize this too, letting go of Austin''s shoulders and feeling the top of his head with his hand... not finding any horns... the Human Viscount painfully closed his eyes... "The opportunity to become a Dragon... gone because of your words..." The Young Dragon, originally anxious, relaxed when she heard the Evil Dragon say ''How could you say I don''t look like a Giant Dragon'', realizing the Evil Dragon was playing... Playing some game unknown to her... Such a deplorable personality, even intimidating a Golden Giant Dragon... If she hadn''t known that the Evil Dragon was already a Pureblood Giant Dragon, she might have believed that the Evil Dragon truly lost his chance to become one... So engrossed in the game... unbelievable... Alright then... The Evil Dragon always seemed heavily invested in his games... Even skating had him making young dragons and pets fly... Teasing a Golden Giant Dragon... seemed like no big deal to the Evil Dragon... Whether the Golden Giant Dragon would come knocking for a fight upon discovering the true identity of the Evil Dragon was yet to be seen. "What do you mean?" Austin asked with a furrowed brow, having revealed his identity and displayed draconic traits; he had expected the Human Viscount to be shocked by his revelation, yet the Viscount had turned the tables on him and stunned him instead... What does he mean by losing the opportunity to become a Dragon because of a single phrase? Does it mean that if he had said the Human Viscount resembled a Giant Dragon, he would indeed have become one? "Human Viscount... Can you explain your behavior just now? Without a reasonable explanation... I''ll think you were mocking me, a Golden Giant Dragon." "Ever heard of the Subjugation Seal?" "Subjugation Seal? Never heard of it." "I''ve mastered a Secret Technique called Subjugation Seal. It''s when I no longer wish to be human and desire to become another species. At that moment, all I need to do is execute the technique. Through conversation, I can change my species. If I wish to become a Giant Dragon, then the being I''m conversing with must be a Giant Dragon, preferably a Pureblood one. If a Pureblood Giant Dragon says I resemble one, then I shall become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Unfortunately, your final ''not like'' made me lose the chance to become a Pureblood Giant Dragon." Lance was making it all up as he stabilized his emotions. As for whether Austin would believe him... Maybe half-believing, half-doubting... If doubtful, Lance was willing to prove that he could truly become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. "If you ever grow tired of being a Giant Dragon, I could teach you this Secret Technique. You come and ask me with the Subjugation Seal if you resemble a human. If I say you do... you could become human too, how about... giving it a try?" ??? Why would I, a Golden Giant Dragon, choose to become human? If I wanted to be human, I could simply take on human form and go about in the Human World without actually having to become one. The Human Viscount in front of me is a bit crazy thinking that his Secret Technique could make him turn into a Giant Dragon. Without seeing it with my own eyes, I would never have believed such a terrifying technique could exist in the Human World. "Why didn''t you ask the young dragon for the Subjugation Seal?" "She won''t do, her power isn''t strong enough, lacking the force required for my transformation. Only a mature Giant Dragon like you would suffice." Austin stared into Lance''s eyes for a moment, no longer sure what to make of the Human Viscount before him. At first glance, a free and easygoing human. After a short contact, wild, crazy, and with outlandish ideas, he seemed somewhat mentally unstable... "Young dragon, your human seems mentally unstable. Want to come with me? No need to say it out loud, just think it in your head, and I will sense it." ??? Where''s my knife? Where is my knife? It''s one thing to call him insane, but to try and take his daughter away in front of him? Do Golden Giant Dragons think they''re so amazing? Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon is whispering to her? "Yes, you can take it like that." "You really can hear it?" "I can, then... can Lance hear it?" "He can''t hear it." "Are you sure?" "Sure, if you''re willing to come with me, I''ll take you to the Wisdom Holy Mountain, and let the divine priests of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom take care of you. Don''t worry, with me around, you won''t be bullied." "I won''t go, I want to stay and take care of Lance. As you can see, he has a mental illness, and if I leave, there will be no young dragon to care for him." "He''s a viscount; he has maids." "That won''t do, I''m still waiting to inherit Lance''s estate." Since Lance couldn''t hear, the young dragon let loose in her mind, internally slandering Lance in line with the words of the Golden Giant Dragon. If they''re saying Lance is mentally unstable, doesn''t that mean Lance has a mental illness? Huh? Why does Lance look at her with such weird eyes? So scary... let''s eat a fruit to calm down... The young dragon took a bite of the Fruit of Wisdom, which tasted no different from an apple... As for becoming smarter... Maybe she was already smart, so the Fruit of Wisdom had no effect on her. The young dragon quickly finished the Fruit of Wisdom. Still no feeling... Wait... there is a feeling after all... Feels like fruit peel is sticking in her throat... even more uncomfortable than the past few days... Feels like coughing again. After drinking the medicine for several days, there was no effect. The young dragon turned and ran outside the temple, her throat felt uncomfortable, she wanted to cough. "Where are you going?" "My throat feels uncomfortable, I want to cough. You guys continue talking." As soon as she ran outside the temple, the young dragon began to cough violently. "Human Viscount, I hope the Dragon God Temple can have a few real divine priests." "Saint Blue will arrange this matter herself, you don''t need to worry." The dragon whelp''s cough was quite severe, giving him the feeling that his lungs were about to be coughed out. Sick? Impossible. Having just received the blessing of the Dragon God, how could she possibly be sick? The man before her, this human viscount, truly did not take into account this Golden Giant Dragon at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the Dragon God Temple he built had gained the recognition of the Dragon God, he would surely revert to his true form and give this human viscount a small shock of the giant dragon''s power. Cough... Cough cough cough... The sounds of the young dragon''s intense coughing and gasping reached inside the temple. Austin glanced outside, narrowing his golden vertical pupils slightly. Inside the Dragon God Temple... he couldn''t revert to his true form. Outside the temple... he could. Human Viscount, once you see my Golden Giant Dragon true form, I don''t believe you''ll be as calm as you are now. "The young dragon seems to be coughing quite harshly, aren''t you going to check on her..." Before Austin could finish speaking, Lance had already walked towards the outside of the temple. At the entrance of the temple, the young dragon Lucia looked dazed; just now she''d coughed violently a few times... and she coughed up a purple-crystal colored liquid... She had coughed up blood... Is she going to die? It''s said that only people who are about to die cough up blood... Another bout of violent coughing... she covered her mouth and nose with her dragon claw... and when she put it down, there was even more purple-crystal liquid on the dragon claw... Warm and glaring... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did it come to this... She wasn''t even of age yet, the statue of the big dragon and the little dragon that she had thought up in her mind... hadn''t been carved yet... She hadn''t experienced love yet... She hadn''t become the emperor yet... there were so many things she hadn''t done... was she about to die? As expected... she couldn''t withstand the ominous power from the image of the Evil Dragon... "Why are you coughing so severely?" Hearing the Evil Dragon''s voice, the young dragon burst into tears: "Evil... Lan Lan Lance... I think I''m about to die..." "???" "What do you mean ''about to die''? Stop talking nonsense." "Really, really... really... I really am about to die, don''t believe me, look, I have coughed up purple, purple, purple..." The young dragon couldn''t finish her words before she started coughing violently again, and this time, after just a few coughs... she opened her mouth wide and spewed out a burning hot purple-crystal liquid... It all sprayed right onto Lance... "Sorry, sorry, sorry... Wuuu... now I''m really going to die... coughed up such a big pool of blood..." Blood? This is blood coughed up by the dragon whelp? Lance didn''t have time to comfort the young dragon. He pinched a bit of the purple-crystal liquid with his right hand. This doesn''t look like... blood... It seems more like... Dragon Breath? Chapter 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Dragon Breath?The dragon whelp I''ve been raising for almost half a year now breathes Dragon''s Breath, although its lethality is still pretty negligible. But that''s not a big issuethe breath will grow stronger as the dragon whelp grows. With me, its Black Dragon Dad, the whelp''s Dragon Breath will someday grow powerful enough to incinerate everything. The little guy is one step closer to becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon. It seems the blessing of the Dragon God... does have some use after all for this little one. Whooo... The Evil Dragon is laughing? When she''s nearly at death''s door, why would the Evil Dragon...? Huh? The Evil Dragon laughed? That''s good if she laughed. If the Evil Dragon laughed, maybe she won''t die. The Evil Dragon must be able to cure her, that''s why he''s laughing. "Coughing up blood is good, cough up more, spray it out in big gulps... It would be best if you could fill a lake with one breath." Lance''s body shone as he used the Purification Spell to cleanse the Dragon Breath that the whelp had spewed onto him. That''s awful... Why would the Evil Dragon want her to cough up blood to death? If the Evil Dragon talks to her like this, could it be that the purple-crystal liquid she spewed out isn''t blood? If it''s not blood... then what is it? Apart from coughing up blood, what else does she spew out? Saliva? Dragon Breath? Dragon Breath?! Could the liquid she spewed out be Dragon Breath?! It seems... a bit off though. According to legend, when the Evil Dragon breathes Dragon''s Breath, a single breath could scorch half a city. If what she spewed out was Dragon Breath... then what exactly could this small amount of breath with this little warmth do? Turn it into a warm Amethyst Dragon Breath hot spring for people to soak in? Although I''ve never seen an Evil Dragon breathe Dragon''s Breath... I would think a single breath from the Evil Dragon could definitely scorch half a city. He just said to let the Dragon Breath I spew fill up a lake. To fill such a big lake... how much Dragon Breath would that take? She definitely can''t do it. If she really tried to spew that much Dragon Breath in one go, wouldn''t she exhaust herself to death? So, the purple-crystal liquid she''s coughed up... is it Dragon Breath or not? "Turns out you''re a defective Young Dragon. Initially, I could only tell you weren''t a Pure Blood Young Dragon. I never suspected you had a defect until I saw you mistaking Dragon Breath for blood... Now I realize you''re a flawed little dragon. It seems your defect should be repaired. Being able to cough up Dragon Breath, a little more practice aiming at stones, plants, or little fish and shrimps, and with a few hundred or even a thousand years... you should be able to breathe Dragon''s Breath like a normal Giant Dragon. The Dragon Breath of a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon can not only turn the earth into scorched land but can also crystallize and shatter both the earth and the enemies... It''s considered one of the stronger Dragon Breaths among the giant dragons." The Young Dragon doesn''t even recognize Dragon Breath, which surprised Austin a bit. A flawed little dragon, indeed; no wonder her parents left her with a Human Viscount. The pitiful young dragon probably doesn''t know... she''s been forsaken by her own parents. Luckily, she encountered a somewhat capable Human Viscount. With the abilities of a Human Viscount... he might be able to raise her for a hundred or two hundred years... "So, what I coughed up isn''t blood? It''s Dragon Breath?" "That''s right, a very feeble Dragon Breath." "Then, when my Dragon Breath grows stronger, could it be stronger than the Black Dragon''s?" "If you can become a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, then your Dragon Breath could be stronger than the majority of Black Dragons." The Young Dragon grinned, delighted. In the future, her Dragon Breath would be more powerful than that of the Evil Dragon. Let''s see if the Evil Dragon would dare to hit her at will then. The Young Dragon categorized the Evil Dragon among the vast majority of Black Dragons. "Human Viscount, the Dragon God Temple in your territory has just been constructed not long ago. Despite the occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon, which shocked everyone, there might be some events that could further enhance the influence of the Dragon God Temple... Like... a Pureblood Golden Dragon coming to the Dragon God Temple... to pray to the Dragon God. Human Viscount, portentous events such as the movements of Pureblood Dragons have not been seen in the Human World for a long time. You''re lucky to witness today the spectacle of a Pureblood Golden Dragon spreading its wings across the sky... Years later, what you''ve seen today will be recorded in history books, along with my name. "Then... Human Viscount, witness the moment that will make you famous in history," As the Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s last words fell, a dazzling and splendid golden light illuminated the entire Temple Square. At the moment when Lance and the Young Dragon''s vision was engulfed by the golden light, they both saw a small figure appear on the passageway of the Temple Square... Seeing that tiny silhouette, Lance instinctively reached out to stop Austin from reverting to his true form, but it was too late. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The radiant golden light shined brightly and faded just as quickly. The moment the golden light dissipated, a massive Golden Giant Dragon appeared in the sky above Temple Square, its entire body twinkling with dazzling golden light. A loud and sonorous dragon chant echoed across the sky. Many citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon sparkling under the sun. "I am the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, a child of the Dragon God. People of Saint Blue, I thank you for your worship of my God, and I permit you to embroider me upon the flags of Saint Blue. Human Viscount Lance, I allow your subjects to place your name alongside mine... How dare you! Monster, who gave you the audacity to act ferociously before my God''s Temple?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared in fury. Just now, several gigantic tentacles, long enough to darken the sky, had twisted and attacked him. He retaliated on the spot, breathing golden flames, burning the massive tentacles twisting in the Void. One sticky tentacle wrapped around him, and he tore it apart with his Dragon Claw while dark green blood sprayed from the sky. Just before the blood could reach the ground, it was purified by an invisible force. "Deep Sea Siren, you''re courting death." Clearly identifying the attacker, Austin''s dragon body ignited in golden flamesit was a Deep Sea Siren. Why was this kind of sea monster from the deep sea appearing in Saint Blue? In the Human World? Deep Sea Sirens could threaten Dragons, but on land... the combat power of Deep Sea Sirens would be somewhat weakened. Even so, the situation was tricky because the Sea Monster attacking him... possessed regeneration as its primal energy. The tentacle he had torn with his Dragon Claw soon grew back. This ability was too troublesome. To kill this monster in a short time was a bit difficult for him. If Hammond were here, the two of them, even if they could not slay the Siren, could at least seal it temporarily. Damn it, I need to draw this thing away, can''t let it destroy the Dragon God Temple. And there''s that Human Viscount and the Young Dragonif they get caught by the Siren''s tentacles, they would likely be crushed to death in an instant. The crushing force of the Siren''s tentacles is ferocious. Here, I cannot chant Dragon Curses; the power of the curses is too great and would destroy the Temple Square below. The Siren''s tentacles must measure in the thousands of meters, a dozen tentacles this long enshrouded the surrounding Void. Trying to devour me? "Stop fighting, stop fighting... If you destroy the Temple I just fixed, don''t blame me for beating you up. Squid Mom... he doesn''t taste good, don''t attack him. Also, if my subjects see your monstrous appearance in my domain, they''ll be having nightmares at night. Retract those legs, Austin... Although Squid Mom is still a child, if you don''t fight with all your strength, you really might get rolled into her mouth for a taste." The Young Dragon standing beside the Evil Dragon was extremely anxious and speechless upon hearing the Evil Dragon''s wordstelling them to stop fighting, yet asking Golden Giant Dragon Austin to give it his all... Enjoy new adventures from empire Was she afraid that the Squid Mom wouldn''t get beaten to death? Speaking of which, she seemed to have seen the Evil Dragon throw out a card emanating light, and the moment the Light Card hit the ground, a beam of light shot straight into the sky. What use is that card? Could it be a card capable of confusing the senses and vision of the Saint Blue Humans? Just like the last time Joanna went on vacation to Black Dragon Island... With a painting, she deceived Joanna''s senses and vision and even conjured up a fake seaside town. Another tentacle of the Squid Mom was burned to ashes by the breath of the Golden Giant Dragon. What a waste... such a waste... that''s all money... Pat... The Young Dragon gently slapped her own faceit was no time to think of these things. "Lance, aren''t you going to stop them?" "No rush, let Austin give Squid Mom a good beating first. Otherwise, that creature will want to eat whatever she sees. This time she''s lucky to have encountered a Golden Giant Dragon. If it had been a Temple Pontiff she stumbled upon, she would already have been turned into an imbecile by the Divine Artifact. Let her suffer a setback to temper her character, to understand that in the Human World there are beings as powerful as the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. Only then will she not casually show her true form in the future." "What if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin gets eaten by Squid Mom?" "This isn''t the deep sea. Even if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin can''t beat Squid Mom, he can still run... Oh no... Squid Mom is about to get beaten up..." As the Evil Dragon''s voice faded, the Young Dragon saw a series of eye-stinging thunderbolts pouring from the sky, striking the Squid Mom''s tentacles and blasting them into several pieces. "What Sea Monster dare act ferociously before my God''s Templeseeking death!" Chapter 129 Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Assault.There was an assault by a Giant Dragon. The Young Dragon saw a Giant Dragon carrying the Power of Thunder, its Dragon Claw smashing through an invisible barrier and gripping one of the Squid Mother''s tentacles, the Power of Thunder within its claws shattering the tentacle. It was the Thunder Giant Dragon. The immense Dragon body was surging with flickering Power of Thunder; every flap of its wings brought down fearsome bolts of lightning, striking the Squid Mother''s tentacles. Electricity made the Squid Mother''s tentacles convulse wildly. Encountering two different kinds of Giant Dragons in one day gave the Young Dragon a sense of fantasy. Usually, you wouldn''t see a Pureblood Dragon in ten or a hundred years, yet today, surprisingly, there were two of them. The dazzling Golden Giant Dragon, during combat, seemed to have a layer of golden flames burning over its huge body. The blue-purple Thunder Giant Dragon, with every move, released terrifying Power of Thunder. If it weren''t for the Squid Mother being a Deep Sea Siren, capable of withstanding the simultaneous assaults of two Giant Dragons, a land-based King Beast... would likely have been pummeled into stupidity by now. Actually, if it were a land-based King Beast, the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon might not even join forces. Between the Giant Dragons... there seemed to be conflicts, an unwillingness to see eye to eye. Because she heard the Thunder Giant Dragon cursing at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. And the curses were rather unsavory. The Thunder Giant Dragon called the Golden Giant Dragon Austin useless, accusing him of allowing a Sea Monster to make trouble in front of the Dragon God Temple. The first seat beneath the Dragon God, the throne of the first among the Giant Dragons, should belong to them, the Thunder Giant Dragons. First among the Giant Dragons referred to a ranking. In the understanding of humans, within the Dragon kind, the most powerful was the Golden Giant Dragon. The second tier of Dragons would be the Red Dragon, Silver Dragon, Frost Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon... As for whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon was part of the second tier, the Young Dragon did not know. Dragons like the Black Dragon, favored by the Evil Dragon... seemed to be in the middle tier among Dragon kind, not particularly strong, but not weak either. The Evil Dragon couldn''t be counted in the middle tier; he wasn''t a typical Black Dragon. He was an anomaly among Black Dragons, mastering numerous skills that sufficiently compensated for the Black Dragon''s other deficiencies. The Evil Dragon''s daring to taunt the Golden Giant Dragon showed that he wasn''t afraid of being beaten by the Golden Giant Dragon... The Squid Mother was truly gluttonous, facing the combined attack of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, not wanting to escape, she still tried to wrap them both up to eat them... The Thunder Giant Dragon had been entangled by several tentacles of the Squid Mother once, but he had managed to break free. The Squid Mother''s tentacles had been severed countless times, and as the battle went on, the Young Dragon realized, the Squid Mother was at a disadvantage. Pretty normal, this wasn''t the deep sea, the Squid Mother''s strength was reduced here. If it were the deep sea, she could have escaped even if defeated. Escaping here was difficult. "It seems like the Squid Mother can''t hold on much longer, she wants to run, Lance... aren''t you going to intervene and stop them?" Find adventures at empire "In this situation, if I went over, I would just become a target for focused fire. All three of them would attack me. Young Dragon, remember this, once you''re grown if you run into this kind of situation, unless you have the strength to suppress all three of them simultaneously, otherwise... it''s better not to intervene... Otherwise, you''ll get beaten by all three of them." "You can''t suppress all three of them?" "...." Lance felt that the Young Dragon might have some misunderstandings about him; he was strong, but not to the extent that he could suppress two of his kind and a Sea Monster with a flick of his wrist. Ensuring that the battle energy of these three didn''t overflow and wasn''t seen by his subjects in the territory was already an accomplishment. Getting involved in their battle... there was no need for that yet. The Squid Mother hadn''t given up her plan to devour the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, retracting her tentacles to create the false appearance that she wanted to escape. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon fell for it, spewing Dragon Breath and diving down from the sky. The Squid Mother, revealing her true form, seized the opportunity to spew ink, instantly turning that part of the Void into pitch black with her dark ink. The golden flames on the Golden Giant Dragon''s body were extinguished by the ink, and the glittering Gold Scales turned into a black and gold color. Parts of the blue-purple scales on the Thunder Giant Dragon were also stained black by the Squid Mother''s ink. "Damn, the Squid Mother has truly enraged them now, they''re going to rampage." "???" "Rampage? They were so fierce just now, that wasn''t a rampage?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon were holding back, not using their full strength. Now in a rampage state, their power will be even more terrifying than before." "Why would they rampage?" "Because the Golden Giant Dragon has a fixation on cleanliness, their shiny Gold Scales are more precious than life to them, and the Squid Mother''s ink has contaminated Austin''s Golden Dragon Scales, this is more painful than killing him." The Young Dragon saw that the reaction of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was indeed as Lance described... he had gone into a rage. She saw the vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon become utterly cold, the golden flames reigniting on his body... lost the heat that was there before... instead, it gave off a chilling presence... Golden Runes appeared on the claws of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and an Array of primal energy materialized out of thin air at the ferocious maw. Above the Thunder Giant Dragon, thunderclouds appeared... This time, they were truly set on beating the Squid Mother to death. The Squid Mother realized the severity of her situation; this place wasn''t the deep sea where she could be fearless, this was the Human World, her strength reduced. "Thinking of escaping? Dream on! Acting fierce in front of our God''s Temple, contaminating our scales, even trying to eat us, and now you want to run? Too late, the price you''ll pay is your life, and your flesh." Chapter 129 Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 The flesh of sea monsters... is also considered a great tonic for our Dragon clan.The Power of Thunder on the Thunder Giant Dragon''s body grew even more fierce, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin powered up. The Squid Lady sighed, previously she was the one eating, now she had become the meal. There was no escape, she could only fight desperately, hoping to devour a dragon. If she could eat one dragon, being eaten by another wouldn''t be too unacceptable. It was clearly a meal, yet another meal showed up out of nowhere... Two meals joining forces... she became the meal... It''s a pity this isn''t the deep sea. If it were, two meals... she was confident she could take one down with her... The Squid Lady no longer concealed her true form, and upon revealing her real body, the countless twisting and dancing tentacles... turned the entire area into night. In front of her frightful sea monster body, both the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seemed somewhat insignificant. The Squid Lady looked at her massive body and nodded with satisfaction. She was so large that if they tried to eat her, they''d surely burst... "It''s a loss, today''s going to be another loss. I shouldn''t have spectated." Lance''s heart ached, the illusion barrier he had created with his cards was about to shatter. To avoid affecting the citizens of Saint Blue, he took out a painting from the Vajra Ring, threw it into the air, and once again conjured an illusion barrier. This illusion barrier could absorb the overflowing source energy, and it would hold for a while. Better to stop this, lest these three fools demolish the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue. "Dragon whelp, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go calm those three down. If the Squid Lady gets desperate, she won''t care about the consequences." "Then be careful. If it really comes down to it... let the Squid Lady run." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance smiled as he patted the dragon whelp''s head, and behind him, a pair of Light Wings materialized. He spread his wings and flew towards the battle zone of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the Squid Lady. "Calm down. If you keep fighting, the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue will be destroyed. Stop fighting." "Human, stand aside, this sea monster must die today." Find more to read at empire The Thunder Giant Dragon didn''t take Lance''s words to heart. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, now in a berserk state, pointed a claw at the Squid Lady, and dozens of golden beams instantly pierced through several of her tentacles, burning large holes in them. Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, completely ignored Lance''s attempt at mediation. Now, he only had one thought: to kill the sea monster that had defiled his Golden Dragon Scales. The Thunder Giant Dragon shared this sentiment, launching bolts of lightning at the Squid Lady, one after another. Even Lance, standing in the middle of the battlefield, was struck by a few stray bolts. A human... dares to intervene in a battle of their caliber? Seeing Lance, the Thunder Giant Dragon decided to teach this audacious human a lesson. Hmm? Nothing? The human struck by his lightning... was unharmed, not even flinching... No wonder he''s so bold. Turns out he does have some strength. "Human Viscount, leave this place. The sea monster must die today." "Forgive her this once. Later, I''ll have her offer you her legssea monster legs... You can keep them for yourselves to replenish your energy. If you don''t want to eat them, you can deal with them and give them as gifts to friends and family without losing any dignity." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin narrowed his vertical pupils, "Human Viscount, what is your relationship with this sea monster?" "We are both enemies and friends. She is an indispensable part of my domain''s defenses. If you truly kill her, I''ll be in trouble. Besides, she didn''t mean to provoke you; she simply craved you and wanted to eat you. In the world of sea monsters, there are only [food] and [predators]. Anything weaker than her... is food in her eyes. If you are stronger, she considers herself the food, a food that knows how to run. Both of you attacking her together. She must have prepared herself to become your food. That''s enough. As I said, I''ll have her give you a tentacle later. Don''t underestimate her either, if she gets desperate, she can flood Saint Blue without a problem. As for you two, one of you will definitely get bitten to death by her... and even if not to death, you''ll be severely injured." "You wish to resolve this conflict?" "Yes." "Then you need the strength to do so, Human Viscount. If you want to stop this conflict, stop me with your strength. Otherwise, the sea monster dies today." Lance smiled; he saw that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still rational. By speaking like that... he wanted to measure the strength of this Human Viscount. If he wasn''t much, Austin certainly wouldn''t mind the opportunity to beat him up, though he wouldn''t kill him out of respect for the Dragon God Temple, but giving him a black eye and swollen face was definitely on the table. Giant Dragons are petty... and hold grudges. The words within the temple may have displeased the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and by emerging to stop the strife, he inadvertently fulfilled my desire. "I''m not particularly interested in killing and fighting, but sometimes... showing off one''s power can be quite intriguing," Lance felt a surge of excitement. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, whether their combined strength could unlock the [Doom Black Dragon] form was uncertain. If the opponent was too weak, he couldn''t even muster the interest to fight. The battle between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the squid lady, however, stirred his blood. After all, being a Black Dragon, it was natural to get agitated in certain situations; it was instinctual. A tentacle suddenly wrapped around Lance. Lance noticed the squid lady''s eyes turn blood red; this creature was getting carried away, even thinking of devouring him... Well, the squid lady had always wanted to eat him; she just never had the chance. This time, using this crazy momentum, she intended to taste what this Black Dragon was like... It wasn''t impossible... "They are too fierce, you won''t be able to beat them, come hide in my mouth, I won''t eat you." The voice of the squid lady echoed in Lance''s mind. "Nice try, Sea Monster, to show aggression at a time like this, watch me today... slay the monster, slay the dragon!" A rumbling sound filled the Void. A gigantic gold Array took shape beneath Lance''s feet, shattering the tentacle that entwined him. Brilliant golden divine light soared into the sky, and a golden throne emerged from the center of the Array, rising behind Lance. Spirit Summoning. This time, he would summon the spirit warriors with the grandeur befitting a king. Lately, his luck had been good; he should be able to summon a few powerful spirit warriors. "No wonder you chose to interfere in this conflict, you''re a Spirit Summoner. Summon them, let''s see what caliber of spirit warriors you can summon to fight for you." "As you wish." "Lords, it is time to descend." Amidst the roar after roar, one dazzling golden light after another illuminated the spirit summoning Array, and the silhouettes of one powerful spirit warrior after another appeared on Lance''s summoning Array. These were all mighty spirit warriors. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon stared at the Array, their slit pupils revealing a solemn look. How could this human''s Array summon so many powerful warriors? "Golden Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon, interesting... I''ll come... What? A meeting? How could the king of the spirits be holding another meeting..." In an instant, all the powerful spirit warriors on the Array dissolved, and the golden beams shooting into the sky also vanished. The watching young dragons covered their faces with their hands; the Spirit King had really disrespected the Evil Dragon... Evil Dragon Lance seemed on the verge of a rampage... Evil Dragon Lance suspected the Spirit King held a grudge against him, calling a meeting at this time seemed targeted specifically at him, the Black Dragon. "Human Viscount, you seem a bit unlucky." "No, the unlucky ones are you, because what you are about to face is... the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. Congratulations on unlocking my alternate identity." As Lance rose, the gold summoning Array and the golden throne beneath him dissipated, and in that moment, the look in his eyes changed. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon blinked involuntarily, as just for a moment, the eyes of the Human Viscount seemed to have turned into a Divine Sword emitting light. Wait... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? That title... it seemed familiar... "Sword, come forth." A streak of light descended from the heavens, landing in Lance''s hand and transformed into a brilliant blue greatsword. "Golden Giant Dragon Austin, after today, your name will go down in history, for you stand before the legendary [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You will be recorded in history alongside my sword." Thunder Giant Dragon and squid lady, watch closely... my sword will be dazzling." "This sword is named: Sunset Fall." Lance swung his sword, and in the next second, a great sun appeared in the eyes of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid lady. As the great sun fell, they died... The young dragon felt it was dead too... Chapter 130 Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? The golden sun rose into the sky, then plummeted rapidly; the Young Dragon felt as if she had been crushed to death by the falling golden sun...At the moment when the golden sun fell, she could clearly perceive the sun''s terrifying temperature as well as its immeasurable weight. The high temperature of the golden sun incinerated her soul into ashes, and that unfathomable weight crushed her physical body into nothingness... Evil Dragon said it could not suppress the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid mother. It turns out that was true... He couldn''t suppress the three of them, but he could kill them... and incidentally killed her, the faux Young Dragon, as well... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... The feeling that this Sword Ancestor, the Evil Dragon... is even more formidable than the ''Sword Saint'' she had heard of in the imperial capital. Could a Sword Saint make the golden sun fall with a single stroke? Probably not. The Evil Dragon could. With one stroke, he made the golden sun rise into the sky and brought it plummeting down again... Perhaps only the legendary Sword God could compete with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor in swordsmanship. So heavy... It seemed that she truly felt the weight of the golden sun... pressing down on her so heavily she couldn''t breathe... In a daze, the Young Dragon opened her eyes; she wanted to see what the falling golden sun looked like. Why is it so dark? Is this the golden sun after it''s been extinguished? And it''s a little sticky... why does it look a bit like the squid mother''s hideous and terrifying tentacles? It doesn''t just resemble them; this is them! It turns out that it wasn''t the golden sun that almost crushed her to death, but the tentacles of the squid mother... The tentacle pressing on her was flicked away by someone''s sword; it was Evil Dragon. "Don''t move, lie down. Your spirit world has been damaged by my Sword Intent. I''ll use a Scroll of Light specialized in healing the spirit to treat you. Otherwise, you''ll continue to feel dazed and dumb for a while..." Evil Dragon Lance tore up a Scroll of Light and threw it onto the Young Dragon; the gentle white-gold Holy Light enveloped the Young Dragon, healing her injured Spirit World. When the gentle white-gold Holy Light had completely dissipated, the Young Dragon, lying on the ground, felt much more comfortable; at the very least, that feeling of being close to death was gone. The Young Dragon got up, sat on the ground, and shook her head a few times, glanced at the Evil Dragon, then looked around. The newly built Dragon God Temple was not destroyed by the falling golden sun; the square outside the temple became uneven, and the squid mother, holding her head with her tentacles, rolled back and forth across the uneven square... The Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the lawn to the left of the Temple Square, creating a large pit in the lawn as he shook his ferocious Golden Dragon Head, trying to stand up... After a few attempts... he just couldn''t keep his balance and temporarily gave up trying to rise. The Thunder Giant Dragon lay not far from the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and his reactions were much like those of Austin, shaking his head from time to time. Seeing the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, the incident of the golden sun rising and falling flashed through the mind of the Young Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon spewed golden Dragon Breath, the Thunder Giant Dragon breathed out Dragon Breath imbued with the Power of Thunder, and both of their claws also revealed Origin Arrays, where the force of thunder and scorching golden rays intertwined to strike the Evil Dragon... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They ruined the clothes of the Evil Dragon but didn''t hurt his body; the golden Dragon Breath and the thunderous Dragon Breath were vaporized by the golden sun that rose and fell rapidly... Then... the Young Dragon felt as if she had died... Crushed to death by the falling golden sun... It was the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon that gave her that illusion. Who would believe it, the Sword Intent of an Evil Dragon... actually takes the form of a golden sun. And even named it: Sunset Fall... Isn''t he afraid that one day the Light God King will smack him with a "little sun"? No... that''s not right... The Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon... could it be that he came to comprehend it only after experiencing what it''s like to be smashed by the sun? That seems highly unlikely... The Evil Dragon has never done anything as crazy as that, and deities like the Light God King wouldn''t pay attention to a minor Evil Dragon. One can only say the Evil Dragon has remarkable talent in the way of the sword, a heart turned towards the light, and then realized such a dreadful Sword Intent as Sunset Fall. It was so formidable that neither the Golden Giant Dragon nor the Thunder Giant Dragon could withstand it. Evil Dragon... with a heart turned towards light? Why does that feel odd... Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seem to be bleeding... The Young Dragon pulled on the Evil Dragon''s left little finger and pointed towards the bleeding areas of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon to show him. "What''s the matter?" "They''re bleeding. The blood of the Golden Giant Dragon... it''s actually golden... I always thought it was a rumor... I never expected it to be true." Stay connected through empire Only then did Evil Dragon Lance notice that the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were indeed hurt and bleeding. Dragon Blood, ah... that''s a good thing... can''t waste it. The Dragon Blood of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon both contained significant power; collecting it to refine potions or integrating it into weapons after extraction could enhance the quality and increase the potency of the potions. Lance gave the Young Dragon a glass bottle almost as tall as a person and took her to collect the Dragon Blood. The Young Dragon''s Dragon Claws trembled slightly as she held the glass bottle to collect the Dragon Blood... Would the Golden Giant Dragon hit her for that? The Evil Dragon was collecting the Thunder Giant Dragon''s blood, probably because he was afraid she couldn''t withstand the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Giant Dragon. "Uncle Austin... you''re bleeding... Let me clean your wound for you... Please don''t hit me... Is that okay?" The Young Dragon flapped her wings near where the Golden Giant Dragon was bleeding, collecting the golden Dragon Blood dripping from the dragon scales into the glass bottle. She took out some clean water from a Lucky Coin to rinse the wounds on the Golden Giant Dragon, noticing a dragon scale that was shattered and about to fall off... Chapter 130 Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 It seemed that only by clearing away the broken and shed scales could new dragon scales grow.The young dragon carefully removed the shattered golden scales from the body of the Golden Giant Dragon, then took out a bottle of potion gifted to her by the Evil Dragon and poured it over the dragon''s massive form. As the potion touched the Golden Giant Dragon''s wound, a radiance blossomed forth. Watching the injury on the Golden Giant Dragon''s body heal at an astonishingly fast rate and seeing new scales grow in, the young dragon was stunned. She was dumbfounded. Could the potion given to her by the Evil Dragon... have a healing effect comparable to Holy Water? "You didn''t need to heal him; his injuries would have recovered quickly on their own. Giant dragons might not have regenerative powers, but they possess a certain self-healing ability. For such minor wounds, there''s no need to waste a drop of the potion I gave you," Lance said, feeling the sting of loss; the na?ve dragon whelp had no idea how valuable the potions he gave her were. Those potions were meant for her own use. The Thunder Giant Dragon''s wound had already healed. Fortunately, he was quick enough to collect half a bottle of dragon blood infused with the Power of Thunder. To collect that bit of blood, the Thunder Giant Dragon had struck him with bolts of lightning several times. "Why does the Power of Thunder have no effect on you?" "Because I have a Lightning-ward Pearl on me." Lance beckoned to the young dragon, who was holding most of a jar of Golden Dragon blood and flew to the Evil Dragon, handing over the Golden Dragon blood. The Thunder Giant Dragon dispelled the lingering image of the golden sun in her mind. Sword Intent. It was the Sword Intent mastered by human swordsmen in the Human World. As a Thunder Giant Dragon, she had encountered swordsmen who possessed Sword Intent and even crossed blades with them during her time walking among humans. Some who mastered Sword Intent were indeed strong, but definitely not strong enough to bring down a giant dragon with a single strike. She had seen the diversity of Sword Intent as wellGentle Wind Sword Intent, Icy Sword Intent, Thunder Sword Intent, Fiery Sword Intent... The emergence of Sword Intent gave swordsmen the strength to match those beyond the ordinary. However... until today, she had never heard of someone being able to transform their Sword Intent into a golden sun. No! It wasn''t just about transforming it into a golden sun. At the moment the golden sun descended, it gave her a sense of absurdity and reality as if the sun were truly falling from the sky. The warmth of the sun, its weight, and the vastness that stretched beyond sight as it fell... It was too real... So real that she, the Thunder Giant Dragon, felt utterly insignificant... Preposterous. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was simply too preposterous. The capacity to turn Sword Intent into a golden sun... a human swordsman of such strength... No! A Human Sword Saint whom she had never even heard of. Such a powerful Human Sword Saint, and yet they had lived in obscurity until now. If it weren''t for the remote corner of the continent where a Dragon God Temple had been erected and gained the recognition of the Dragon God, she would never have imagined... that such a formidable Human Sword Saint resided in such an inconspicuous place. Whether he had the power to slay Pureblood Dragons was up for debate. But he definitely possessed the power to injure a Pureblood Dragon! The injury she and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had sustained at the same time was proof enough. "Why does such a powerful human choose to live in seclusion? There are no legends about you in the Human World. Human, tell me your name." "Lance. As for why I live in seclusion... that''s because I lack a sense of security. For instance, now, I''ve chosen to retire in peace in such a remote place... and yet I still keep encountering legendary creatures one after another. The strong, golden-shining Golden Giant Dragons, the Thunder Giant Dragon with the Power of Thunder, and... the Deep Sea Siren... There''s no telling how many more powerful creatures like you there are in the Human World. My strength... is nothing worth mentioning. I''d rather not rise to prominence in human history. I''m afraid, afraid of being hammered by some known or unknown powerful being... It''s wonderful to make a name for oneself, but doing so also risks becoming a stepping stone for other mightier beings. Moreover, there''s a saying: ''Every generation produces its own formidable talents, each dominating their era for hundreds of years'' and ''As the ocean''s new waves overtake the old, every new generation surpasses its predecessors.'' Living in obscurity is quite nice; you don''t have to worry about being the target of envy." The young dragon took out a diary from the Spatial Ring, sprawled on the ground, and quickly jotted down the classic quotes of the Evil Dragon. Stay updated through empire "Talented individuals emerge in each generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years." Good, good, good, this saying is excellent, it''s taken by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. "As the waves of the ocean push the ones before, a new generation surpasses the old." This one is also good, also claimed by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. Lance''s logic made the Thunder Giant Dragon feel there was some truth to it; the powerful beings of the Human World really did emerge one after another, and among other races, there were also many strong individuals. The strong ones who stand out from a race... at the very least, each mastered a dragon-slaying skill. The human before her was indeed powerful, but there were still many humans stronger than him. One such individual stronger than this human was right by her side. Saintess Sophia of the War God Temple. The symbol of wisdom and divine martial prowess. When she was young, she received blessings from the Temple of Wisdom, and as she grew older, she became a Saintess of the War God Temple and received its blessings. She had many powerful Divine Spells at her disposal, and her personal combat prowess was also formidable. This Thunder Giant Dragon regularly sparred with Sophia, initially having the upper hand, but gradually it turned into Sophia having the upper hand against her... The reason Sophia became so powerful has much to do with the dream she had since childhood, constantly dreaming of being defeated by the Black Dragon, which cast a shadow over her. She grew stronger to find and defeat that Black Dragon from her dream, to shatter her shadows and nightmares. The human before her was strong, but Sophia was even stronger, especially with the support of the two grand temples behind her. In a certain sense, for this human to become so strong was already quite remarkable. Among the strong, there indeed exists a disparity. Some disparities are like chasms, insurmountable. Dragons are no different. Just like her and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, to the eyes of humans, they are synonymous with strength. But even among dragonkind, there are Pureblood Dragons stronger than them. The human before her was very strong, but probably not yet strong enough to slay dragons. "What you say makes sense; there are indeed many in the Human World who are stronger than you, but you are also quite strong." "Quite strong? Erinna, don''t be deceived by this Human Viscount, he isn''t just ''quite strong,'' he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, if you were active in the Human World and had interactions with Human Swordsmen, then you would understand the significance of the words ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor.''" Truly unexpected that this somewhat capable Human Viscount before her was the ''god'' in the hearts of all Swordsmen in the Human World. Revered by Swordsmen as the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor.'' When she was in the Human World, upon hearing the title ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor,'' she thought it was ''Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor.'' In the impression of this Golden Giant Dragon, Evil Dragons tend to be rather contemptible. Then after some inquiry, she realized it was Sword Ancestor. Could an Evil Dragon possibly be a Sword Ancestor? No, to be precise, her thought at the time was... are there even Evil Dragons that practice swordsmanship in this world? Later on, she came to know that the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor'' spoken of by Human Swordsmen, was actually a human, whose talent in swordsmanship was incredibly strong, he emerged out of nowhere, left behind the ''Four Realms of Sword Path,'' and then mysteriously vanished... His emergence made the art of swordsmanship even more brilliant and resplendent. "He is the foremost authority on Sword Intent, and the ''Four Realms of Sword Path'' spoken of by Human Swordsmen were left by him, if he really is the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor,'' then I can, with difficulty, accept being defeated by his sword..." Before experiencing the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she as a Golden Giant Dragon would not acknowledge the so-called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, but after experiencing it... she finally understood why the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor became regarded as the number one swordsman in the minds of Human Swordsmen. "Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Isn''t it Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor? I always thought when Human Swordsmen spoke of the Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, they were cursing some Evil Dragon wreaking havoc in the Human World, seems like I misunderstood, it''s not the scum of contempt, but the sword of swordsmanship." The young dragon looked up to the sky, feeling that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna inadvertently insulted the Evil Dragon a few times. "Austin, are you suggesting that this human is even more formidable than Sophia?" Thunder Dragon Erinna communicated with Golden Giant Dragon Austin in dragon tongue. "That''s an exaggeration, no matter how strong he is, he couldn''t possibly surpass Sophia, known as the ''little War God''..." Chapter 131 Humans, beware theres a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World, it might kill you The Human Viscount had said something quite fitting earlier, "New talents replace the old every few generations, each dominating for centuries."For Sophia, the era that belonged to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had passed, and the current era belonged to them, the newcomers whose reputations were not yet established. Read latest chapters at empire Not all creatures are like them, the Pureblood Dragons, whose strength increases with age. For human warriors, the years gradually erode their vitality and slowly extinguish the once-blinding Fire of Life within them. Pureblood Dragons grow stronger with age. Human warriors weaken more rapidly the longer they live. To remain powerful, human warriors must, within the confines of their limited lifespans, condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire. The so-called Sword Saints and Sword Gods have merely met the preliminary qualifications to condense Divinity. And so it is for those of the [God] tier strength. Above the [God] tier strength is the realm of the [Half-step Divine Spirits]. Such beings, who are Half-step Divine Spirits, cannot merely be described as strong; they can be addressed as [Demigods] or [Pseudo-Deities]. Against such beings, even Giant Dragons of hers and Erinna''s caliber must respectfully call them [Lord]. It''s best not to encounter beings of this caliber, as it''s easy to become their mounts or to be turned into their gear and equipment. Beings like Half-step Divine Spirits can be challenged by Holy Giant Dragons. As for the Dragon Kings... they simply crush them. There are three kinds of them, Dragons: ordinary Giant Dragons, Holy Giant Dragons, and Dragon Kings. Between ordinary Giant Dragons and Holy Giant Dragons, there exists another type of Dragon whose strength is greater than that of ordinary Giant Dragons yet slightly inferior to that of Holy Giant Dragons. Such Dragons, when encountering a Half-step Divine Spirit... might consider making the Half-step Divine Spirit into a retainer. Holy Giant Dragons... are only interested in newly ignited Divine Fire of new gods. Half-step Divine Spirits do not even catch their eye. Dragon Kings... in human terms, are gods walking upon the earth. The strength of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor should be at the level of a Sword Saint, or perhaps he touched upon the realm of Sword God. Even if he is a Sword God, he is not as strong as Sophia. In her previous life, Sophia was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. After reincarnation, she became the Saintess of the War God''s temple in her current life. Wisdom enabled her to comprehend various powerful Divine Spells in the shortest time, and valor made her a valiant and battle-proficient Martial God. She was able to defeat the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna years ago without relying on any Divine Artifact. If the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had a Divine Sword, perhaps he might be able to contend with Sophia. To say this is not to belittle the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; it is simply the truth. To belittle the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would be to belittle themselves. Erinna communicated with him in the Dragon tongue, probably so as not to give the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the impression that their conversation was to belittle him and praise Sophia. "You speak this way, and I am relieved, but wait The human before us is also a Spirit Summoner, not merely a Swordsman. His combat power... may be even stronger than we imagined." "You''re overthinking it, Sophia can also summon spirits. You''re Sophia''s contractual partner, didn''t you know she can do that?" As a fellow Spirit Summoner, Sophia''s status alone ensures that more spirits are willing to answer her summons and fight for her. Don''t forget, in her past life she was the Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom and helped many mighty beings with their doubts... If the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor were to contend with Sophia as a Spirit Summoner, he would surely be the one to lose. There''s no need for comparison. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor has done well to be this strong, given the same resources as Sophia... he might have a chance at condensing Divinity, becoming a Half-step Divine Spirit, and with some luck... igniting Divine Fire... Even becoming a newly anointed deity is not out of the question. After all, this Human Viscount has received the approval of our goddess and isn''t far off." The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna nodded in agreement. The Human before them was indeed quite exceptional to have become this powerful. To be able to fell both her and Austin with a single strike and shatter their Dragon Breath, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was worthy of his title. The Young Dragon Lucia squatted next to Evil Dragon Lance, playing with a small stone and drawing circles on the ground. The Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon spoke in the Dragon tongue, and she understood a small part of it. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Sophia, temple of the Martial God... Spirit Summoner. The two Giant Dragons were discussing whether the Evil Dragon could defeat this girl named Sophia. Sophia... Sophia... Sophia is a name used by a Valkyrie when walking among humans. Sophia is from the temple of the War God... From her name, she seems to be a girl. Sophia wouldn''t happen to be another identity the Valkyrie uses when navigating the Human World, would she? The likelihood is slim. How awkward. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon suddenly switched to communicating in Dragon tongue; they surely didn''t want the Evil Dragon to be aware of their conversation. Under normal circumstances, they would be right in thinking this way, as very few humans in the Human World, aside from some Historians who enjoy studying dragon history, languages, and texts, can understand the Dragon tongue. But the Evil Dragon isn''t human; he''s a Pureblood Dragon like them. He could understand everything they said in Dragon tongue. If the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon one day realize that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, the Human Viscount they speak of, is actually a Pureblood Dragon... And if they recall having a "secret conversation" today right in front of the Evil Dragon, wouldn''t they feel too embarrassed to even speak to him again? The Evil Dragon was quite cunning too, standing there with a frown, hesitating, tormented, sighing... Though he understood perfectly, he still pretended. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 131 Humans, beware of the Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World, or it might kill you_2 Why did she squat down and draw circles?Because she feared she could not help but laugh aloud. The Evil Dragon, when bad, spares not even its own kind... The Deep Sea Siren climbed next to her at some point, just resting there and watching the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon sigh. Probably sighing over the missed opportunity to feast on the two dragons. Indeed, a Deep Sea Siren... even Giant Dragons are on her menu... Evil Dragon Lance wondered if he had ever seen the Sophia mentioned by the Thunder Giant Dragon... After thinking for a while, he realized there was no such girl in his memory. They spoke of Sophia, not Sophia. This evening, he would contact Sophia to see if she knew any background about this Sophia. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin had transformed into a human, not a Dragonborn form, intending to shock this Human Viscount with his Dragonborn form. Instead, the Human Viscount was not only unshocked by his identity but also struck him with a sword. A fight was no longer an option. The Deep Sea Siren had turned into a little girl not even as tall as a young dragon. From her appearance, who would have thought such a tiny girl could be a Deep Sea Siren daring enough to hunt Giant Dragons? The Young Dragon raised by the Human Viscount clearly knew the Deep Sea Siren. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also transformed into a human, becoming a woman. Her long blue-purple hair casually flowed down her back, with two horns flickering with lightning atop her head, and her blue-purple vertical pupils looked somewhat eerie. Dressed in a blue-purple dress paired with black stockings, she wore a pair of high heels. Every move she made exuded an eerie charm. Upon seeing the Thunder Giant Dragon transformed into human form, the Young Dragon''s vertical pupils gleamed with admiration; when she grew up, she wanted to dress like that too... Whimper... How come Thunder Giant Dragon sister''s legs... are so long? How much roasted meat must she eat... to possess such long and slender beautiful legs? Discover stories with empire And rather pretty too. "Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... forget it, I''ll simply call you Human Viscount. Human Viscount, my name is Erinna. From now on, you may address me directly as Erinna." "What is your relationship with that Deep Sea Siren who turned human?" "Both foe and friend." "Why did you choose to worship my God?" "I maintain the most basic respect for all deities. Constructing the Dragon God Temple was my territory''s citizens'' choice." It was your territory''s citizens'' choice, not yours? Is that what the Human Viscount means? Erinna felt slightly displeased inwardly; in the Human World appeared a Dragon God Temple, naturally, she hoped the human who built the Dragon God Temple was a devout follower of the Dragon God. Wholeheartedly worshiping the Dragon God. "Keep your Deep Sea Siren, who is both foe and friend, in check. With such a gluttonous nature, she can easily be killed. There are many in the Human World who could kill her. It would be best if you advised her to restrain herself. If it weren''t for your intervention just now, she would have been tonight''s dinner for Austin and me." "You are not as good as Lance; Lance knows how to treasure food. You only know destruction. During our battles, when he saw part of my leg fall, he immediately secured it and later turned it into a delicacy." Your fighting prowess isn''t as good as Lance''s. It took two of you, your food, to take her on just to turn her into food. Even Lance can fight back and forth with her, this King-level Siren, in the deep sea and even hold a slight advantage over her. Calling me ''Human Viscount'' over and over, Lance is not human; he''s a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon who likes playing in the Human World. The two foolish Giant Dragons have no idea what Lance''s true form is. "I present to you a leg to eat," a twisted hideous tentacle appeared before Erinna and Austin, "I am prepared to be food, hoping that next time you face me and can''t defeat me... you''ll willingly let yourself be eaten. Oh, should Lance rescue one of you from my grasp, I hope you''ll do as I did, willingly offer me a Dragon Claw or Dragon tail to eat. Lance can cook chicken feet; when the time comes, I''ll ask Lance to help prepare your Dragon Claw into chicken feet." After giving away a leg and seriously speaking of what might happen in their next encounter, the Deep Sea Siren stood up and walked towards the lake not far from the temple. She was hungry and off to eat fish. "Little Dragon, let''s go. I''ll treat you to fish." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, no, no..." the Young Dragon shook its head like a wave drum: "I''m afraid you''ll eat me like a fish." "I won''t eat you, at most I''ll just put you in my mouth to taste." "That''s not okay either." "You come back here! How dare you eat the fish in my lake? I''ll kill you today." "Those little fish mock you every day; better let me eat them." Evil Dragon Lance got angry, a small squid dares to mock him, a master fisherman? "Human Viscount, the square outside the temple shouldn''t be in such disarray. Let your subjects repair it. I''m going to check inside the Dragon God Temple." The Deep Sea Siren''s brain seems to have some issues; when encountering such a siren, it''s hard to hate her. She took back her tentacles; she hasn''t tried the flesh of a deep sea siren... She''ll try it when she gets back. "The repairs of the Temple Square... aren''t my subjects'' responsibility. It''s yours, Austin, and the squid''s job. The three of you, when you''re done fixing the Temple Square, then you can leave." "Human Viscount, you expect a Giant Dragon to work for you?" "What? Giant Dragons don''t have to compensate after breaking others'' property?" "We are Giant Dragons!!!" ...... Two Giant Dragons transformed into humans, dressed in blue work outfits, wearing safety helmets, labor protection shoes, white gloves, and pushing a flat cart, clearing up the small stones on the square. The squid clad in the same gear, the Giant Dragon and the Sea Monster, who were fighting to death just a while ago, were now clumsily working under the command of the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon was the foreman, directing the three of them in their tasks. When the Dragon God Temple was being built, she often helped out. She knew the process. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was disgusted by the blue workwear on him; he only liked wearing gold clothes. Lance was supervising the work. "Eilina, Austin, as Pureblood Giants, have you ever been to Dragon Island?" "We came from Dragon Island. Do you think we''ve been there?" Austin replied irritably to the annoying Human Viscount in front of him. Humans who don''t respect Gold Giants, he despised them. "Hasn''t Dragon Island been hidden from the Human World for a long time? If you try to return to Dragon Island now, can you find the way back?" "If Dragon Island appears, we can naturally sense it. If it remains hidden, we can''t go back." "I...." "Alright, Human Viscount, you can shut up now. I''m starting to dislike you a bit." "Eilina, if Dragon Island appears, can my little princess sense Dragon Island? And if she can, does she qualify to go to Dragon Island?" "She can''t sense it; only Pure Blood Young Dragons born on Dragon Island can sense its existence." "If my little princess evolves into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, could she then reside on Dragon Island?" "That depends on whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan is willing to accept her." Dragons from Dragon Island seem somewhat hostile to outsiders; those who aren''t Pureblood Dragons... probably can''t easily get their recognition. No matter, with him here, the Dragon Whelp will soon evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon. If Dragon Island refuses to accept the child, then she can just live with him. Dragon Island... isn''t a must-visit place. "Are you two the only Pureblood Giants active in the Human World? Are there stronger Pureblood Giants? If you don''t have stronger Pureblood Giants stationed in the Human World and you two are beaten or become part of a powerful being''s equipment, who will avenge you?" "???" This damned Human Viscount can''t really think that just anyone can easily slay a dragon, right? He can''t truly believe they, the two Giant Dragons, are that easy to kill with just one sword strike? "There are Holy Giant Dragons on the Holy Mountain of the Radiant Divine Court. Besides the Radiant Divine Court, other chief deities'' temples also have Pureblood Giants." "It''s good to have Holy Giant Dragons stationed in the Human World... but why do all the Pureblood Giants hover around the Holy Mountains of the major temples?" "Who told you that Pureblood Giants are only on the Holy Mountains of the major temples? There''s also a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; that Pureblood Black Dragon once forcefully intruded on the Temple Holy Mountain of the Temple of Wisdom and injured the Saintess at that time." "You built the Dragon God Temple, and the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' descended; that wild Pureblood Black Dragon may also have sensed it. Be careful, if you encounter him... either defeat him with all your strength or be killed by him...." "That Pureblood Black Dragon doesn''t possess much wisdom." Chapter 132 Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human In Erinna''s heart, Black Dragons and Red Dragons lack wisdom and patience, just like a moment ago when the Deep Sea Siren hunted her and the Golden Giant Dragon as food; if it had been Black Dragons or Red Dragons, they would have fought to the death with the Deep Sea Siren.Being struck down from the sky by a human with a single sword, they would feel deeply humiliated, as if they had been provoked by a trivial human; Black Dragons and Red Dragons would try every means to kill the human who dared to challenge them. The Human Viscount in front of them seemed polite, but in actuality, he was domineering and tyrannical. If he was replaced by an ordinary human who learned they were Giant Dragons, they would surely seize the opportunity to gain favor with the dragon race. The Human Viscount was lucky to encounter the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon who liked to think and wouldn''t be clouded by anger. They could restrain their rage, but Black Dragons and Red Dragons might not be able to. Let''s not talk about Red Dragons for the moment. Because there are currently no Red Dragons making an appearance in the Human World. However, there really are Black Dragons, and among them is a wild Pureblood Black Dragon. Unlike the Pureblood Black Dragons that grew up on Dragon Island, their actions tend to be wild, after all, that one even dared to break into the Temple Holy Mountain. And he tried to kidnap the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Although he didn''t succeed, the fact that he could escape the pursuit of many knights on the Sacred Mountain shows that the wild Pureblood Black Dragon was not weak. If this Human Viscount were to clash with that Pureblood Black Dragon, unlike her and Austin, the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might not be able to suppress the urge to kill the Human Viscount. The "Divine Presence Phenomenon" might enable the wild Pureblood Black Dragon to detect it, and who knows, maybe one day it will appear within the remote kingdom territories of the Human World. With the temperament of the Black Dragon and the Human Viscount, they would either get along famously, or they would want nothing more than to beat each other''s brains out. The latter is more likely. "Hehe, Human Viscount, weren''t you just laughing heartily? Why aren''t you laughing now? Is it because you''re naturally averse to smiling, or were you frightened by the wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin found it amusing. When the Human Viscount heard Erinna mention that there was a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World that wasn''t very intelligent, his smile disappeared instantly. It seems that this fellow also knows that Black Dragons are reckless and difficult to deal with, lacking intellect and prone to anger. The Human Viscount is probably worried about the possibility of the Black Dragon coming here. The squid lady, using her tentacles to pick up small stones, glanced at Lance and then at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. She felt that Black Dragons were much smarter than Golden Dragons. If one were to insult Black Dragons'' intelligence to their faces, the Golden Dragons might even get beaten. Poor food source, just got beaten, and who knows, when leaving Saint Blue... might get beaten by the Black Dragon... Black Dragons hold grudges and are petty; being their neighbor for so many years, she knew a bit about the nature of Black Dragons. Ah... If only Black Dragons liked to eat like she does. Then when the Golden Giant Dragon leaves, upon the Black Dragon''s return... she might be able to enjoy some Golden Dragon Claw or Golden Dragon Tail... Black Dragons cook a delicious lion''s head meatball dish. She wonders if Black Dragons could prepare Golden Dragon Head... It feels like Golden Dragon Head would taste much better than lion''s head. "Sea Monster, stop that disgusting stare, and... if you drool over me again, be careful that one day I might really catch and eat you in collusion with Erinna. Today, I''ve overlooked your previous disrespect because this is the Dragon God Temple, and we don''t want your blood to desecrate our god''s temple." "So fierce." The squid lady wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth with a tentacle and continued her work. What''s the use of being so fierce? Black Dragons are even fiercer than you; just wait to get beaten. "I wasn''t laughing because I was thinking that Black Dragons, after all, are Giant Dragons; their intelligence can''t be as low as you say, can it?" A smile returned to Lance''s face; he was curious as to why both the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon would think a Pureblood Black Dragon lacked intelligence. Do they really look that stupid? "Don''t misunderstand, saying Black Dragons lack intelligence is from our Giant Dragons'' perspective. From our level, Black Dragons indeed lack intelligence. From the human point of view, Black Dragons do have a bit of wit, don''t you humans often describe Black Dragons as evil, cunning, and devious? Black Dragons only use their brains when they feel like toying with you humans; most of the time, Black Dragons prefer to resolve issues with brute force." Lance understood. Erinna saying Black Dragons lack wit was from the perspective of Giant Dragons. So in the eyes of other Giant Dragons, Black Dragons are the least intelligent among them? No, that''s not it... What Erinna looked down upon was the wild Pureblood Black Dragon active in the Human World... "Is that so? I always thought Black Dragons were the strongest of all dragons, and only Red Dragons could compete with them. Now, after listening to you two... it seems Black Dragons not only lack intelligence but also seem to be looked down upon by other dragons?" "Human Viscount, among all Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons are the strongest. As for Black Dragons, I''m not denying that some are indeed powerful. I''ve never dealt with that wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned, but his ability to escape from the chasers of the Holy Knights at the Temple Holy Mountain shows that he''s not weak. We can say that Pureblood Black Dragon lacks wit, but you cannot... If it really comes to a life-and-death fight, you might not be a match for that Pureblood Black Dragon. As for the fact that you struck down Erinna and me with a single sword, that''s because we had no intention of a fight to the death with you. If we had, considering our status and the support of the temple... We might have been mortally wounded, but you would surely die." Don''t underestimate the Giants Dragons that have signed a contract with the Temple. After a Giant Dragon cooperates with the Temple, it''s not simply a matter of one plus one. Some of the Temple''s Divine Artifacts can also be used by Dragons who have signed a contract with the Temple. If he, or Erinna, had genuinely wanted to kill this Human Viscount before them, they would have already summoned a Temple Divine Artifact. A real Divine Artifact, the moment its energy is released... is not something even so-called Sword Saints or Sword Gods can withstand. Neither he nor Erinna might survive an attack from a Divine Artifact. It''s said in legends that Magic Weapons could easily wipe a city off the map of a human kingdom. A Divine Artifact can naturally do the same. Enjoy exclusive content from empire "I believe what you said, and don''t think of me as the type of strongman who''s full of himself. I''ve always maintained the most basic respect for this world, and even if one day I become invincible, at most... I''d get just a little bit cocky..." "???" Invincible? Ha, quite the imagination, considering as a Golden Giant Dragon, even I wouldn''t dare claim to be invincible. "Alright, back to work. The sooner we finish, the sooner I can prepare a mount for Saint Blue. You promised in front of the Dragon God Statue yourself." "........" You damn thing, do you really think you can boss me around like a laborer, a Golden Giant Dragon? All those earnest words I told you earlier, did you just let them go in one ear and out the other? Do I really have to summon the Temple of Wisdom''s Divine Artifact to teach you that a Golden Giant Dragon is not to be insulted? "Human Viscount, one shouldn''t be.... too excessive." "Being human is boring, I don''t plan to stay human anymore, I want to become a Giant Dragon." "???" "By the way, Adeline, this guy has mastered a sinister Secret Technique, named ''Subjugation Seal.'' If he asks you whether he looks like a Giant Dragon, you must not say he does; otherwise, he really will turn into one. I almost let this guy become a Giant Dragon earlier." "That Secret Technique could only be used once. If you had said I looked like a Giant Dragon at that time, I really could have transformed, soared into the sky... Unfortunately, you personally ruined my chance to become a Giant Dragon... To get another chance to change my race, I would need to practice another five hundred years... but it''s a pity... I won''t live that long... I could die at any moment." The Human Viscount has mastered a Secret Technique that can turn him into a Giant Dragon? No wonder this guy kept asking questions about Giant Dragons earlier. Was he unhappy being human and wanted to become a Giant Dragon to gain a longer lifespan? There are many strange Divine Spells and Magic Curses in this world; it''s possible that this Human Viscount stumbled upon an unusual Secret Technique. The safety of such Secret Techniques is not high; even if one could turn into a Giant Dragon, they would definitely not become a true Pureblood Dragon. "Some Secret Techniques you''re better off not taking seriously. After using them, whether you turn into a Giant Dragon or some weird thing... you cannot predict." "You''re right, I''ll be cautious." Considering you''re still somewhat kind, when you leave Saint Blue and encounter the Black Dragon by chance, that not so smart Black Dragon... might want to experience your Thunder Giant Dragon''s wisdom. Insulting me to my face... Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not considering a Black Dragon''s feelings at all... Is the Evil Dragon angry? Or not angry? The Young Dragon has been pondering this question for quite a while now. Seeing the Evil Dragon laughing and talking with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, he doesn''t seem angry. Considering the Evil Dragon holds grudges and is petty, being told to his face by a Thunder Giant Dragon that he''s not very smart... Must make him at least a bit angry. If the Evil Dragon is angry, he might just beat up the Thunder Giant Dragon... The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna has such long legs... and they''re also beautiful... could the Evil Dragon really bring himself to hit her? And considering the Evil Dragon has been single for so long, and now finally meets a Thunder Giant Dragon with lovely, long legs... could there be a moment... when he considered dating the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Conflicted. Should I persuade the Evil Dragon? If the Evil Dragon really intends to hit Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, then he really won''t have any luck finding a mate in the future. He''s already 3455 years old, at this age... if he doesn''t find a mate soon, perhaps there will be no female Giant Dragons willing to date him later on. No, I have to find a way to make the Evil Dragon realize that Thunder Giant Dragon... is a pretty dragon sister with long legs!!! I always feel... from earlier until now, the Evil Dragon has never seen Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon... "Ah! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, your legs are so long! If I eat well, can I have a pair of beautiful long legs like yours one day?" "Long? Young Dragon, are your eyes bad?" Lance stood next to Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, "Look, my legs are longer than hers." Young Dragon: (> Stupid Evil Dragon|O| Wow~~ Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this! Why have they started speaking in Dragon again?Do they really treat the Evil Dragon like a person? I can''t save you, I truly can''t save you as a Young Dragon, I hope when the time comes, you can safely leave Saint Blue without being blocked by the Evil Dragon in some airspace. With his back to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Lance organized the information he had received in his mind. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the War God''s Temple. Their so-called "little War God" Sophia, in her past life, was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, and after reincarnating, she often dreamed she was beaten up by a Pureblood Black Dragon. What a coincidence, right? That reincarnated Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom... couldn''t be that same girl who took out her Magic Wand and hit him that time he went to the Temple Holy Mountain in search of other giants Dragons, could it? She returned to the bosom of the Goddess of Wisdom, then thinking of the time she was beaten by the Pureblood Black Dragon, she got angry, and decided to reincarnate... became the Saintess of the War God''s Temple? Lance''s eyelid twitched slightly, how could a Saintess be so petty? Is it really necessary... To reincarnate over such a trifling matter... and even become the Saintess of the War God''s Temple... Continue your adventure at empire She must be holding a grudge, planning to get back at him for the time he hit her with his Magic Wand... If she wants to beat him up, she should have let the clerical staff from the Temple of Wisdom find him when she was dying. He wouldn''t mind letting her hit him a few times on the behind with a Magic Wand. It''s such a simple matter, why make it so complicated? And to involve a second life... "When will you be returning to the Temple of Wisdom?" Erinna asked Austin. Lance perked up his ears; this question was of concern to him too, for he was curious to see if the Golden Giant Dragon was truly the strongest of all Dragons. To see if the Black Dragon was truly unworthy of even challenging the Golden Giant Dragon. "In two days, I declared in front of the statue of my goddess that I would present Saint Blue with a group of mounts. Once I''m done with this, I will visit the Temple of Wisdom first. I hope that the Pureblood Black Dragon will show up here within these two days. To be honest, I also want to see how strong that wild Pureblood Black Dragon is, and if she has the right to head to Dragon Island." "You can''t decide this on your own, but knowing the temperament of the Pureblood Black Dragon, after hearing you called him stupid, he will definitely come to find you. Just go easy on him when it comes to that, don''t be too harsh." "Don''t worry, I won''t be too heavy-handed." The Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon started talking about other things. Being Dragons, they did not see each other often because they spent most of their time sleeping. It was only because they sensed the Divine Presence Phenomenon this time that they didn''t continue their long slumber on the Holy Mountain. Lance decided not to interrupt the two Giant Dragons chatting any longer, letting them focus on their tasks. The shattered bricks on Temple Square would take two or three days to sort out. And with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Dragon not used to hard work, it might take even longer. Just as Lance had guessed, it took the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna a full five days to repave the Temple Square. After five days, the square had returned to its original condition. During these five days, both the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had to buy their own food. One night, Erinna saw Lance eating hot pot with the Young Dragon, and thereafter, she took a liking to hot pot. For three consecutive nights, she coaxed the Young Dragon into making her hot pot because the Human Viscount ignored her, proving to be a man lacking emotional intelligence. Seeing that he could ignore even a Dragoness as beautiful as her, his chances of remaining single for life were quite high. On the sixth day, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin left Saint Blue. This departure was not for the Temple Holy Mountain but instead to sweet-talk some mounts. As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some decently powerful mounts for Saint Blue was a piece of cake. Ten days later, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin returned, bringing with him fifty fierce and ferocious Earth Dragons for Saint Blue. Ten Flying Dragons, nearly ten meters in size each. And ten wild Griffins. That very afternoon, knights from the Blue Moon Knight Order engaged the Earth Dragons one-on-one in combat, aspiring to become Earth Dragon knights by winning their approval. The Earth Dragons were quite smart; to gain their approval, one would either have to subdue them with strength or be liked by them enough that they would voluntarily recognize you as their knight. The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order were all quite capable. Thinking that these Earth Dragons might become their future mounts, they didn''t bring themselves to use their steel lances in battle, opting for wooden ones instead. Their damage potential was limited. Some of the Earth Dragons, sensing the knights'' good intentions, tested their strength and, finding the knights satisfactory, readily accepted them. The Golden Giant Dragon had said, when they come here, humans will provide food and shelter, and all they need to do is carry humans around for sprints in the open. The Flying Dragons were smarter than the Earth Dragons, and so far in all of Saint Blue, only three people had earned the approval of three Flying Dragons: The Captain of the Saint Blue Knights, Tixia. Vice-Captain Clareya. And Olienna, who was in charge of the perfume business of Norton Kingdom. The remaining seven Flying Dragons happened to encounter Lance when he came to witness the contract-signing ceremony with the dragons, and they took a liking to Lance, wanting to sign a contract with him. To vie for the chance to sign a contract with Lance, the seven Flying Dragons fought amongst themselves until one nearly fifteen-meter-long dragon emerged victorious. Approaching Lance, it wished to sign a contract with him, but Lance declined the Flying Dragon''s offer with a smile. A Giant Dragon riding a Flying Dragon? That would be too strange. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this!_2 ```Forget it. If I could make a contract with a Phoenix, that would be something. A Giant Dragon riding a Phoenix... that''s not too strange. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 27th, clear. Without Evil Dragon Lance''s knowledge, Moss Province decided to rename itself to Holy Blue Province at the beginning of November. Such a significant event as a province renaming naturally reached the capital. The new king of the capital, taking into consideration the contributions made by Saint Blue, recognized the renaming of Moss Province to Holy Blue Province. A province changing its name naturally shook the other provinces of the Red Maple Kingdom. Some provinces bordering Moss Province, who knew a bit about Saint Blue, didn''t see its rise as sudden. Lying low for nearly a decade, Saint Blue only began to develop and bare its fangs outward recently. The renaming of Moss Province to Holy Blue Province signified that the Moss Family had lost control of the entire province. The newly risen Saint Blue became the strongest force in the province. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 29th, light rain. The Young Dragon and the squid mother sat at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple, playing the "wolf eats sheep" game. Evil Dragon Lance lay in a rocking chair, giving pointers when the Dragon Whelp was about to lose and even when the squid mother was about to lose. Annoyed, the squid mother and the Young Dragon carried him into the Dragon God Temple; it was bothersome. The two of them were minors playing a game; him, an adult Evil Dragon, shouldn''t be meddling. Even if they won, there was no sense of achievement. Adult Evil Dragons should play with adult Giant Dragons. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were chatting in Dragon script inside the Dragon God Temple, isn''t it better to sneak into the Temple of Wisdom and eavesdrop on their conversations? Really. The drizzle continued all morning, and judging by the weather, it seemed it would last until evening. Going to sleep on Black Dragon Island tonight. In recent days, the Evil Dragon had been staying at the Earl''s Mansion, supervising the Golden Giant Dragon. He was waiting for the day the Golden Giant Dragon would leave Saint Blue. She had learned a thousand characters of Dragon Script, and when she told the Evil Dragon last night, he patted her head and awarded her with a pure silver certificate: "Thousand Characters of Dragon Script Award." Three Goods Young Dragon Award. Excellent Essays Award. Thousand Characters of Dragon Script Award. Three pure silver awards now, wonder when I''ll get a pure Gold one. I aim to get a "Five Goods Young Dragon" pure Gold award by the end of the year. "When do you plan to return to the Temple Holy Mountain?" "Tomorrow, I guess. I have fulfilled the promise I made in front of the Dragon God Statue... As for the Pureblood Black Dragon that appeared suddenly years ago and then vanished just as suddenly, I probably won''t be able to wait for it. How about you? Are you going back to the Temple of the War God or will you continue to stay here waiting for the Pureblood Black Dragon?" "I''ll wait a bit longer, the Young Dragon''s hot pot is quite good." "Don''t get tired of it?" "Not yet, I plan to have beef rolls tonight. I have bought several cows; once we finish eating them, if the Pureblood Black Dragon hasn''t come, I too will have to go back to the Temple of the War God for a while, lest Sophia thinks I''ve gone missing." "Living for so long, this is the first time I''ve learned that Giant Dragons need to pay for food... and the first time I''ve seen a Giant Dragon buy several cows just for a hot pot meal..." "We are not Evil Dragons, if we were, we wouldn''t need to pay." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Makes sense." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s gaze fell on Lance, "I''ve never seen such a lazy Human Viscount, lacking ambition, without any grand aspirations, spending his days fishing, reading, sunbathing, sleeping... The fact that Saint Blue has developed to its current state... might truly be because the Dragon God is blessing this remote corner." "Tonight, I''ll treat you to hot pot as a farewell dinner." "I don''t like hot pot, I prefer the Human Viscount''s stir-fried dishes cooked in an iron wok. Dishes like Kung Pao Chicken, Fish-Flavored Shredded Pork... speaking of which, I don''t understand why there''s no fish in Fish-Flavored Shredded Pork?" "As long as it tastes good, why bother asking so much?" Is it time to leave Saint Blue tomorrow? I guess the wait is over. Lying in the rocking chair, Lance had already begun to ponder how to have a coincidental encounter with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Before leaving Saint Blue tomorrow, he would leave behind a puppet. A puppet identical to him, capable of speaking, laughing, walking, and eating. By having the puppet stay in the Earl''s Mansion and with the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually not leaving the Dragon God Temple unless she desired evening dinner, she would go to the Dragon Whelp to have him prepare the hot pot. If all goes well, he would be back by evening. He wanted to see for himself if the Golden Giant Dragon was really so powerful as to crush a Black Dragon. Since the Thunder Giant Dragon dared to challenge the Golden Giant Dragon, he, a Black Dragon, wanted to give it a try too. Dinner was hot pot, the weather at the end of October was getting chilly; eating hot pot to ward off the cold was a good idea at night. Accompanied by a bottle of fruit wine, very comfortable. After enjoying the dinner, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin found Lance and told him that he would be leaving tomorrow and might return after a while. Upon hearing this, Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon a case of red wine to take back and enjoy. A case of red wine? Ah, not good at dealing with people. If it had been another lord, they would surely have given him a case of Gold Coins at this time. This is probably why this Human Viscount can only remain a small lord here. With his level of emotional intelligence, intelligence... he''s not suited for the grand stage of the Human World. This is how his life will stay. Having seen Giant Dragons, having once knocked down a Giant Dragon, that''s probably the highlight of his life. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 30th, clear. In the morning, the citizens of Saint Blue City saw a Golden Giant Dragon flying over the city, heading towards an unknown destination. ``` Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this!_3 The golden dragon''s body excited and thrilled many citizens of Saint Blue, who never expected, in their lifetimes, to witness the legendary Golden Giant Dragon.While the citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon, the citizens of a certain province in the Red Maple Kingdom... saw a Black Dragon sweeping across the sky above their city. Wherever the Black Dragon passed, it cast a shadow. ... Above the high skies, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin spread his wings and soared, occasionally letting out a few dragon roars. However, just as he was about to roar again, a wild dragon roar exploded right above his head. The strange roar was not from any Giant Dragon he knew. Austin instinctively looked up, his gaze met by a pair of crimson, ice-cold vertical pupils staring coldly at him, belonging to a presence shrouded in a massive cloud of black mist. Amid the churning black mist, glimpses of scales and claws were visible. Black... Black Dragon?! A wild Pureblood Black Dragon? Was it the Pureblood Black Dragon that Thunder Dragon Erinna had spoken of? The aura emanating from this creature... so fierce. And... this wild Pureblood Black Dragon shrouded in black mist... his dragon body... seemed to be even bigger than him, the Golden Giant Dragon. Absurd. "Golden Giant Dragon, why do you provoke me time and again?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin flapped his wings and flew to the same altitude as the Black Dragon, "Black Dragon, it is you who wish to provoke me, the Golden Giant Dragon. Enough talk, let''s fight. After I beat you, I still need to return to Sacred Mountain." Heh, interesting, he never expected that one day he, the Golden Giant Dragon, would be stopped by a Black Dragon and be challenged by him. Seeing the fierce demeanor of the Black Dragon, it was clear it was looking for a fight with him, the Golden Giant Dragon. As a Golden Giant Dragon, would he be afraid of a Black Dragon? "As you wish." As the black mist dispersed, Lance swung his dragon tail towards the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Austin also whipped his tail, the golden dragon tail colliding with the black one in the air, clashing dozens of times in just a moment. Damn, that hurts! My dragon tail hurts! The strength of the Black Dragon''s tail was even greater than that of his, the Golden Giant Dragon. "Black Dragon, take my Dragon Breath!" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathed Dragon''s Breath, a fierce Golden Flame heading straight for the head of the Black Dragon. "Such a level of Dragon Breath... disgraceful... let me show you my Dragon Breath." The moment the Black Dragon''s pitch-black Dragon Breath left its mouth, it instantly engulfed the Golden Flame, then turned into a curtain of darkness, enveloping the Golden Giant Dragon Austin entirely. Seeing this, the Golden Giant Dragon''s golden vertical pupils showed panic. Dragon Breath turning into a curtain of night? And it directly swallowed his Golden Flame! How could the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath be so ridiculously powerful?! He must not be engulfed by the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin flapped his wings and dodged the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath, and the Black Dragon did not continue to breathe Dragon''s Breath to chase after him. Damn it! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Black Dragon was simply testing the combat strength of him, a Golden Giant Dragon. This was even more outrageous than a provocation! "Black Dragon, you''re too arrogant!" The Black Dragon didn''t speak, only curling his Dragon Claw at the Golden Giant Dragon. "Courting death!" Austin opened his mouth, and a huge golden Array instantly formed above the Black Dragon, from which fiercely intense Golden Flames erupted, engulfing the Black Dragon. "Not enough, not enough, not enough... If you, as a Golden Giant Dragon, have only this much ability, then you are destined to be humiliated by me, a Black Dragon, today." The Array that spewed Golden Flames was shattered by a swing of the Black Dragon''s tail, and the Golden Flames that fell upon the Black Dragon''s body were dissipated by the Black Dragon''s shake. The Golden Flames, which were burning the Void to distortion, couldn''t even turn the Black Dragon''s scales red. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin was dumbfounded; even the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wouldn''t dare to withstand the Golden Flames belonging to their Giant Dragon Clan. The Black Dragon in front of him not only withstood the attack but even the [Golden Flames], one of his most prized Racial Talents, didn''t manage to inflict the slightest harm to the Black Dragon. It was known that the Black Dragon Clan could be immune to some of the energy-based Magic, but the Black Dragon''s Racial Talent was meant to counter those cast by humans. Other Giant Dragon''s Racial Talents when used against a Black Dragon were supposed to cause at least some harm. What''s the deal with this Black Dragon in front of him? It was one thing that its Dragon body was bigger than his own giant Golden Dragon form, but why were its Dragon Breath and Dragon Tail''s strength also far superior to his? He didn''t believe that this Black Dragon was truly so powerful that it could crush him, a Golden Giant Dragon! "Giant Dragon''s Fury!" With a thunderous roar, a huge golden Array sparkling with thunder appeared in the sky. Lance sensed the scent of thunder. Golden Flames, Golden Thunder, were these the two strongest Innate Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon? As the thought crossed his mind, countless golden thunders engulfed Lance. "The Racial Talent Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon... indeed powerful, but... useless against me." A shocking scene unfolded as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin saw the Black Dragon inhale sharply, sucking in all the golden thunders into his stomach. And even shattered his most potent Racial Talent Array. "Thunder... I can do that too." "???" You can do thunder too? You can my... great uncle? You really can! Why can the Black Dragon master thunder? Under Austin''s shocked and bewildered gaze, a huge black and red thunder Array appeared in the space above him. As soon as the thunder Array formed, innumerable black and red thunders directly submerged him... The Golden Giant Dragon Austin didn''t even have a chance to howl miserably before being knocked unconscious by the ceaseless dark thunder strikes. Falling toward the ground. "Flames... I can do that too." Black Dragon Lance flicked his claws and a huge black and red Array appeared right below the falling Golden Giant Dragon. Then... black and red flames erupted from the Array, burning the unconscious Golden Giant Dragon Austin awake again. "Hot hot hot... burning me alive... Black Dragon... today you humiliate me like this, I won''t let it go, just you wait... my wife won''t let you off!!!" When you can''t win, run. Go back to Sacred Mountain and contact his wife, tell her that he was humiliated by a Black Dragon, and have her come and beat up this damned Black Dragon! Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon ???Go back and call your wife? Can''t beat me, so you go back and call your wife to fight me? Could it be that a mother dragon is even fiercer than a mother tiger? Holy Blue Golden Giant Dragon Austin never once mentioned he had a wife. Also, normally, when the young are beaten, shouldn''t they go back and call the older ones? If the older ones are beaten, going back and calling the elderly... Austin opens his mouth to call for his wife... I get it now. Evil Dragon Lance understood. Humiliation. Austin is humiliating him, suggesting this Black Dragon has no wife, nobody to console or comfort him when he''s beaten outside. "Golden Thief, how dare you humiliate me like this! Where do you think you''re running off to!" The void thundered, vast black and red arrays appeared one after another, covering half the sky. Golden Giant Dragon looked up and was shocked by the enormous black and red arrays overhead; fear was evident in its vertical pupils. What in the world kind of monster is this Black Dragon?! Without the aid of a Divine Artifact, it blasted out nearly a hundred arrays, each larger than its own dragon body in one breath. Could a normal Black Dragon even achieve this? Let alone a normal Black Dragon, even a mutated one couldn''t release so many huge source arrays in one go under normal circumstances. Not to mention, members of the Giant Dragon Clan could only use Dragon Curses. Arrays of this level being used by a Black Dragon would make any Giant Dragon curse upon seeing it. "Golden Thief, face my wrath." High above, Evil Dragon Lance waved its Dragon Claw lightly, and countless fireballs spewed from the black and red arrays that covered half the sky, each fireball with a diameter of around ten to twenty meters. While dodging, Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathes Dragon''s Breath. Dragon Breath collided with the black and red fireballs, exploding in the sky, bursting into dazzling fireworks. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was truly enraged; facing the relentless barrage of black and red fireballs, he would alternately blast fireballs with his breath or swipe them away with his tail. In a fit of rage, he conjured two huge golden light-shadow Dragon Claws. He caught the fireballs and crushed them. But there were too many fireballs. Despite defending against the majority, a small number hit him and exploded, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. In pain, Golden Giant Dragon Austin gradually lost his senses. His massive body was enflamed with golden fire. Instead of dodging the falling fireballs, he charged recklessly toward Black Dragon''s position. Even if the fireballs blew him off course, he would roar and breathe Dragon''s Breath, bursting all the fireballs in his path. In his fury, Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s combat power surged rapidly, and a tinge of red could be faintly seen in his golden vertical pupils. Evil Dragon Lance, levitating in the void, found Golden Giant Dragon''s state interesting. Yes, this is more like it. Their previous tentative fighting, like young dragons sparring, was somewhat boring. A Giant Dragon''s battle should be fierce, wild, and full of passion; hammering blows that crack the earth, energy bursting in the moment. When it roared, it should scatter clouds and make the void tremble. "You finally look like a Giant Dragon. Now, you''re worthy of me taking you a bit more seriously," below Black Dragon Lance, a golden throne materialized out of gold source energy. Perhaps feeling it wasn''t imposing enough, Black Dragon Lance took a crown out of the Vajra Ring and... hung it on his Dragon Horn. Damn, I forgot this crown was made for humans; it could only hang on a Dragon Horn. Luckily I have two crowns; I put another on the other Dragon Horn. Evil Dragon Lance smirked condescendingly at the disheveled Golden Giant Dragon and beckoned with his Dragon Claw, "Is this the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Tsk tsk tsk, too disheveled. Where did your previous arrogance go? Golden Giant Dragon, do you see the throne under my feet? If all Golden Giant Dragons are as pathetic as you, the throne that belongs to your clan will eventually be trampled beneath my feet." Upon hearing the Black Dragon''s words, Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared to the heavens, a mere Black Dragon daring to mock his noble clan! He wanted to tear apart the Black Dragon''s foul mouth! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What can you do in the face of my attack besides rage impotently? Do you know? I enjoy seeing my opponents... who can''t stand me... yet can''t beat me. Powerless rage is the same as being trash in my eyes, don''t think your roaring can intimidate me. Your roar has no effect on me, while a single roar from me might just break your courage. Oh look, your eyes are inflamed with anger. Come on, I''m standing right here. If you can''t stand me... then come and crush my neck with your fangs, tear my Dragon Scales with your sharp claws, shred my body... and with your golden flames, burn my Dragon Soul. Come on, pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, I''m standing here waiting for you. Of course, you can also run home crying and bury your head in your wife''s embrace, telling her how you, a Golden Giant Dragon, were made to cry by a Black Dragon. I''m different from you; I''m a father. I must demonstrate through action that no matter how lowly one''s birth, with enough effort, one day they can soar to the skies. Pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, I''ve recorded our battle. If you don''t want to become a negative example for my children, I suggest you... go all out." Black Dragon Lance kept provoking Golden Giant Dragon with his words. He didn''t believe Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still thinking of fleeing to tattle to his wife. Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 To be honest, he felt quite vicious even to himself.Alas..... After all, he was a kind and merciful Black Dragon, spewing such venomous words....only to inspire the fighting spirit of the Golden Giant Dragon. Sometimes, without forcing your opponent, you have no idea how excellent they really are. It exploded! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin went berserk! The flames on the Golden Dragon''s body soared tens of meters in an instant, turning the Golden Giant Dragon Austin into a dazzling sun-like dragon. The golden brilliance ignited all the fireballs smashing towards him, and with a furious roar, he shattered more than a dozen arrays. "Black Dragon, die!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Transforming into a golden sun, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin charged recklessly, igniting all the fireballs in his way and ramming towards the Black Dragon. He was determined to smash the Black Dragon into pieces. "Bring it, take my hammer." Black Dragon Lance took out a multi-meter-long hammer from his Vajra Ring, raised it high, and fiercely hammered the approaching Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The moment the hammerhead struck the Golden Giant Dragon''s head, an invisible blast dispersed the surrounding flames and mist. Golden Giant Dragon Austin reacted quickly. At the sight of Black Dragon Lance pulling out the hammer, though briefly stunned, several golden defensive arrays swiftly appeared above his head. Still, he could only watch as the hammerhead, enveloped in a layer of black and red haze, smashed through layer after layer of golden arrays before crashing onto his head..... Afterward, he felt dizzy, his consciousness briefly going blank. When he regained his senses, he beheld an enormous Dragon Fist. The Dragon Fist, cloaked in black and red haze, struck his dragon''s head forcefully, the power contained in it even greater than what had been in the hammer just before. Transforming into a streak of golden light, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin shot straight towards the ground. The Black Dragon dove down, catching up with the rapidly falling Golden Giant Dragon, performed an Upside-down Golden Hook, kicking heavily into the Golden Giant Dragon''s belly with one of his Dragon Claws, the ferocious strength causing Golden Giant Dragon Austin to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of golden liquid. Martial... martial arts? Damn Black Dragon..... how does it know human martial arts?! Boom Dust flew as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin broke dozens of thick ancient trees, creating a crater over twenty meters deep in the ground. The tremendous force cracked the ground. Before he could even climb out of the pit, there was another dull boom, and that damn Black Dragon landed right outside the pit following close behind. Bad news, his dragon tail had been caught by that damn Black Dragon''s Dragon Claw!!! "This is the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Besides ''trash'', I genuinely can''t think of any other word to describe you." "Damn Black Dragon, you dare insult...." Boom boom boom Black Dragon Lance, holding the Golden Giant Dragon by the tail, swung him back and forth, each impact on the ground coming with a dull boom. The earth trembled, and the bizarre and primal beasts living in this area either fled in panic or cowered on the ground, bowing towards the direction of the Black Dragon. "So what if I insult you? As a Golden Giant Dragon, you are complacent, self-satisfied, prone to slumber, and yet this mediocre creature before me dares to boldly claim I provoked you.... even making wild challenges to battle! I dare you to fight! I dare you to fight! Without the strength to back it up, why are you so arrogant? I dare you to look down on me, the Black Dragon, I dare you to be so brazen." With each phrase spoken, the Black Dragon slammed the Golden Giant Dragon to the ground once more. "While you self-conceited Giants Dragons are sleeping away, do you know what I, the Black Dragon, am doing? I am ramming mountains, working to enhance the impact resistance of my dragon''s body. While you are indulging in pleasures, do you know what I am doing? I am flying with mountains on my back, using my dragon wings to strike iron mountains. While you are falling in love, do you know what I am doing? I am studying human martial arts, thinking about how to incorporate human martial arts into my own fighting techniques. Discover stories with empire While you are doting on your wives, do you know what I am doing? I am forging weapons, figuring out how to use them to strengthen myself. How can you complacent dragons who never strive for improvement possibly think you could defeat a hard-working Black Dragon like me, especially when you refer to yourselves as the so-called Golden Giant Dragons? You have long lifespans that could allow you to become so much greater, yet you choose to sleep to gain strength. Fool, the best way to enhance one''s strength is to learn, to adopt different power systems, and to integrate these power systems into your own. You look down on humans, but when it comes to striving for improvement, humans are far superior to you fools. After all these years, as Dragons, haven''t you pondered why dragon slayers keep popping up generation after generation.... I''ll let you sleep, allow you to remain stagnant. It''s better to be beaten by me today than to be turned into gear by other races tomorrow. Go and lose, then find a wife if you''re so naive. "You pretend to be noble, and you don''t give it your all in battle. Even a lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit, yet when facing me, a Black Dragon, you still hold back, you imbecile." "Only the strong are entitled to hold back against the weak. Do you qualify? You have no clue about your own strength." "I hold back because I am stronger than you. And you? As a Golden Giant Dragon in the throes of battle, where is your wisdom? Devoured by a dog? In battle, letting rage cloud your mind instead of reason is the most foolish act. I can enrage you with a few words, driving you into impotent fury. Against cunning and strong humans, you would have been skewered by a sword long ago." Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 "It''s a miracle you''ve managed to live this long."Black Dragon Lance, while gripping and slamming Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s tail around, cursed and mocked the Golden Giant Dragon with his words. As a fellow Giant Dragon, he hoped that his kind would be more excellent, rather than just knowing how to sleep and cling to the memories of dragon heritage... thinking themselves invincible. "Go back and tell your kind that there''s a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World who says his child... will soon step on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, ascending to the throne step by step, to become the king of all Giant Dragons. Yes, you heard me right, my child... will conquer all Giant Dragons in the future to become your king. Now, be off." Black Dragon fiercely tossed the Golden Giant Dragon into the sky. He had made his point, and if Golden Giant Dragon Austin didn''t know what to do when he got back, then he was truly foolish. After flinging Golden Giant Dragon Austin away, Black Dragon Lance soared into the sky, turning into a mere speck as he disappeared into the horizon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who had been humiliated by Black Dragon Lance for about ten or twenty minutes, steadied his body in the air, baring his teeth and scowling at the ground. It hurt, his whole body ached. That damned Black Dragon... His clever use of momentum had inflicted pain without knocking him out... He had heard every word that the Black Dragon said while swinging him around. Rage! Nothing but rage! He had never thought that one day he would be so humiliated by a Black Dragon. Strong! Truly strong! That wild Pureblood Black Dragon was indeed strong, being able to grip his tail with one hand and swing him around; his strength far exceeded that of himself, a Golden Giant Dragon. However... that wild Pureblood Black Dragon was too arrogant. Having defeated a mere ordinary Golden Giant Dragon, he dared to challenge all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, even claiming his child would one day conquer all and become the king of Dragon Island! Such audacity! What he implied was... none of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island were fit to contend with him, only fit to be opponents for his child... Just by incorporating some human systems into his abilities, he dared to be so arrogant! Ignorance! A true Giant Dragon has never needed to enhance their strength by learning human abilities and skills. If he were a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, just by the Innate Divine Ability of a Golden Giant Dragon, he could defeat that flamboyant Black Dragon! That damn Black Dragon, next time we meet, I''ll use my Divine Artifact straight away and repay today''s humiliation double! Ah... it hurts, it hurts... I''ll go back and have my wife coddle me first... then consult Hammond about the martial ways of humans, along with other professional skills. Starting today, he would change his lifestyle, determined to become stronger! No, it''s too humiliating; I''ll go to my wife first to complain, let her comfort my wounded spirit... The Golden Giant Dragon took out a glittering gold statue of a Golden Giant Dragon from his Spatial Ring, activating its projection call feature. Before long, a female Golden Giant Dragon appeared on the golden screen. "Wife, I''ve been beaten, I was beaten by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon, and now my whole body is in pain... That Pureblood Black Dragon beat me... and he laughed at me, calling me henpecked, said I was afraid of my wife... he even said you''re fierce and ugly... I lost it trying to defend you... and then... he beat me again..." "Austin, don''t lie to me, is there such a ferocious wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World?" "No lie, it really was a Black Dragon." "You didn''t mistake a Thunder Giant Dragon for a Black Dragon, did you?" "I....." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, sister-in-law, good to see you, Austin wasn''t lying. The one who beat him up was indeed a Black Dragon." Black Dragon Lance came back once more, suddenly appearing overhead of Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and gave him a not-too-light, not-too-heavy lash with his tail: "You spineless thing... actually went and told on me to your wife, I thought you were just talking..." Enjoy new adventures from empire Didn''t think you''d actually do it, I told you to go tell your wife..." Black Dragon Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon another beating before gritting his teeth and flying away. "He hit me again... He hit me again, wife, did you see that? Was I lying? Oh wife... where are you going?" "I''m going to ask father for a Divine Artifact, when you come back, we''ll take the Divine Artifact and beat up that Black Dragon who just hit you!" "Wife....." Only his wife really cared for him. Damned Black Dragon, he must avenge today''s humiliation! ... Black Dragon Calendar 3455, November 2nd, night. Young Dragon Lucia lay on her bed, eyes wide open, watching the footage of the fight between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon played by the Evil Dragon. The initial skirmish between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon was like a fight between low-grade students at the Imperial Capital Academy: You hit me, I hit you, looking funny but actually probing each other. The fight turned terrifying as the Evil Dragon later covered half the sky with over a hundred Arrays and the Golden Giant Dragon started rampaging. When she saw the humiliated Golden Giant Dragon about to achieve victory by charging at the Evil Dragon, she couldn''t help but yell "Go Golden Giant Dragon", and then... she was punished by the Evil Dragon with an iron fist... A lump grew on her head... Damn it, the Evil Dragon in the footage, who was always mocking the Golden Giant Dragon, was clearly the big villain. Sympathizing with the underdog... is human nature, did he have to hit her that hard? She got a lump from it. The Golden Giant Dragon in the footage was also punished by the Evil Dragon with a hammer, and when she angrily accused the Evil Dragon of lacking martial virtue, she got hit again.... o(ini)o First, the big villain Evil Dragon hit her with a hammer, then hit her with a Dragon fist, in the process of falling, she was hit by an Upside-down Golden Hook to the waist and abdomen by the Evil Dragon... After hitting the ground, the Evil Dragon grabbed her tail and threw her around, and she had to listen to the Evil Dragon verbally humiliate her... It doesn''t seem like humiliation, more like... anger at her lack of struggle? "Yes, you heard right, my child... in the near future, stepping on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, conquering you one step at a time and becoming your king." Such an arrogant Evil Dragon, how does he know his child will be so powerful in the future? That''s not right, he doesn''t even have a wife yet... let alone a child... The Princess can''t help but laugh. ??? Wait... could the child the Evil Dragon was referring to be her? (????????????) Chapter 136 The Thunder Giant Dragon Sister Has a Divine Artifact, You Might Not Be Able to Beat Her Is it her?It shouldn''t be her, right? If it were her, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin relayed the Evil Dragon''s words to Dragon Island, wouldn''t she become the Young Dragon that all the Giants Dragons on Dragon Island want to kill? The Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, the Silver Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Gem Dragon, the Green Dragon... the Bronze Dragon.... All the dragon species on Dragon Island would treat the children of the Evil Dragon as mortal enemies, engaged in a battle to the death. Young Dragon Lucia was about to cry, the Evil Dragon... couldn''t possibly be this malicious, could he? If he''s so kind to the Young Dragon he picked up, surely he wouldn''t trick his own child like this? The child the Evil Dragon spoke of, does it refer to me, this Dragon Whelp? Or does it refer to the children the Evil Dragon will have in the future? If it''s the children the Evil Dragon will have in the future, then I, this fake Young Dragon, will definitely treat the Evil Dragon''s child well, ensuring they never go without food or clothing during their lifetime. If the child the Evil Dragon spoke of is me... then I must convince the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island to give me a hundred years'' time. After a hundred years... I will rest in peace. I don''t believe those Giant Dragons on Dragon Island would still be able to find me. On the screen of light and shadow, the footage of the Evil Dragon beating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin ended, with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin being flung into the sky by the Evil Dragon. "Dragon Whelp, you have watched the battle between me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Now, share your thoughts, and while you''re at it, analyze the performances of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Black Dragon." If you can''t organize your thoughts for a moment, you can write them down in your journal and show it to me later. If your insights are impressive, there''s a mysterious reward." Giants Dragons are prone to battling each other at any time, and it is beneficial for the Young Dragon to witness a fight between adult Giants Dragons in advance. If she can list and remember all the mistakes made by the Golden Giant Dragon in this battle, she''ll suffer far fewer losses when she battles other Giants Dragons in the future. Having made such a stern declaration, the future path of the Dragon Whelp.... is destined to be much smoother than that of her Black Dragon Dad during his youth. Even though her future enemy is every Giant Dragon on Dragon Island, she has her own Black Dragon Dad, and with him guiding her... through body refining, getting stronger, learning, she could avoid many pitfalls. As for stepping on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island to ascend to the throne step by step... He genuinely hoped his Dragon Whelp could grow to that point, but it didn''t matter if she didn''t. The reason he spoke those words to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was to give his Dragon Whelp a bit of motivation to advance. Lately, he found that the Dragon Whelp had become somewhat indolent, which was unacceptable! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could afford to be indolent, but the Dragon Whelp could not. Surely he, the Black Dragon Dad, wasn''t expected to see her through to the end? The Dragon Whelp had been slightly lethargic lately, but she hadn''t fallen behind on her studies or training, which she finished on time. She now recognized a thousand Dragon Script characters, and he was selecting some powerful Dragon Spells that required little time to cast. The powerful Dragon Spells available for now were two: the Thunder Dragon Spell and the Ice Dragon Spell. Lance wanted to teach these two Dragon Spells to the Dragon Whelp, but he wasn''t sure if she could cast them. He would try one of these days. The Young Dragon took out her journal and pen from the Lucky Coin, biting the pen cap and not managing to write a single word for a half day. She had no choice; her head was full of thoughts about whether she was the child the Evil Dragon spoke of to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Or was it about a child the Evil Dragon would have in the future. Without understanding this issue, her mind was in chaos, unable to concentrate on writing any sort of reflection. "You seem a bit agitated, what''s wrong?" "I have... have...a problem... that''s bothering me." "What problem? Let''s hear it." "It''s about the end of the fight, when you were beating the Golden Giant Dragon... The last thing you said: ''My child will, in the not too distant future, step on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, one by one conquering you, becoming your king.''" In this sentence, does ''my child'' refer to Lance''s own biological child in the future?" "???" The adopted Dragon Whelp is somewhat slow-witted to be troubled by this question? Of course, the child in his words referred to her, this Dragon Whelp. Lance sighed, caressed the smooth head of the Dragon Whelp with his Dragon Claw, and said with a toothy smile, "Occasionally I indulge in wishful thinking, but the child in that sentence... obviously refers to you." "!!!" Shocked! Anxious! Grieved! The life of a Princess is so hard, how could the Evil Dragon deceive a powerless Princess like this... ''My child'' does indeed refer to her, the Princess. What gave the Evil Dragon the illusion that she had the capacity to compete with all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, to step on their heads... and ascend to the throne step by step? Was it her unintentional... display of ''Princess''s Might''? Or did the Evil Dragon see that she was destined to be an ''Emperor''? As a human, once she returns to the Phalan Empire, she has the chance to be the ''Emperor.'' Could it be that the Evil Dragon mistook her destiny to be Emperor in the Human World for a destiny to become the Dragon ''Emperor''? The Evil Dragon can see destiny. Enjoy new stories from empire She remembered one night the Evil Dragon said...that the human girl named Leia with white hair and red eyes, originally destined for a short life, then pledged allegiance and joined Saint Blue, and her destiny changed... Then, the Evil Dragon might have also secretly observed her destiny and realized she was meant to be an ''Emperor.'' Being the Emperor of the Phalan Empire is her rightful claim, as she is the legitimate second in line to the throne. To be Emperor of Dragon Island... is she worthy? Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats very interesting. ```Fortunately, the Evil Dragon didn''t say his child was an Amethyst Young Dragon.... This gave her, the fake young dragon, some room to operate. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin would surely subconsciously assume that the Evil Dragon''s child was a Black Dragon whelp. He would never guess that the child the Evil Dragon spoke of... was actually an Amethyst Young Dragon. In fact, if this misunderstanding could continue... then she, posing as the fake Amethyst Young Dragon, might have a chance to live to a hundred years old. The problem is... based on her understanding of the Evil Dragon, he would definitely gradually reveal information about his [child]... bit by bit. Perhaps in a few years, or a dozen years, the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island would all know that the child of the wild pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World... isn''t a Black Dragon whelp.... But an Amethyst Young Dragon.... The timeline might even be longer than she anticipated, perhaps by the time she was in her sixties or seventies, once the Evil Dragon leaked the information about the [child].... Then she would be in an even worse situation. At the age of sixty or seventy... with one foot in the grave, how could she possibly fight against the robust dragon whelps of Dragon Island? Speaking of which, she had already stayed by the Evil Dragon''s side for nearly half a year. She couldn''t find a chance to escape, and even when she occasionally felt an opportunity to do so, her hesitation... made her lose it. Gone in a flash... Hesitation... because she feared that leaving the Evil Dragon might mean facing an even more perilous environment. Moreover... she still doesn''t know how to change back into a human. As a young dragon, returning to the Farolan Empire, those nobles and ministers of the Farolan Empire surely wouldn''t allow an Amethyst Giant Dragon of unknown origin to become the emperor of the empire. To become the emperor of the empire in the form of a young dragon is only possible if she were as strong as the Evil Dragon Lance. And that detestable Second Imperial Sister, if she dared to appear in front of Second Imperial Sister Asina as an Amethyst Young Dragon, Asina might just decide to become a Dragon Knight. After thinking it over, it''s better to obediently stay by the side of the Evil Dragon and learn some more skills to take a beating. If she can''t defeat others, being able to take a beating will also do. The Evil Dragon has a saying that goes: Live to old age, learn to old age. Why can''t the Golden Giant Dragon Austin beat the Evil Dragon? Was the Evil Dragon naturally stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon? No. It''s because the Evil Dragon loves to learn. While the Golden Giant Dragon is sleeping, the Evil Dragon is studying. While the Golden Giant Dragon is in love, the Evil Dragon is studying. While the Golden Giant Dragon is playing, the Evil Dragon is studying while playing. Studying made the Evil Dragon strong. Studying gave the Evil Dragon no time for romance. Wait? Find more to read at empire Could it be that studying left the Evil Dragon no time for romance? This explanation doesn''t hold up. During her time at the Imperial Capital Academy, plenty of young nobles and ladies were in love, and she didn''t see their grades slipping. The reason the Evil Dragon is single might just be that he''s not yet interested in romance. "Erinna Sister, when do you plan to leave Saint Blue?" "The 15th." Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna propped her face with her hand, her gaze falling on the temple entrance, where that Human Viscount lay on a rocking chair, covered with a thin blanket, basking in the sun, dozing off. A Sword Dao Expert of Sword Saint level can''t withstand even this bit of cold? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His Sword Intent is like a golden sun, he shouldn''t be afraid of the cold. Perhaps it''s because the Human Viscount is getting on in years and his Fire of Life is gradually dimming, his energy and blood are in decline. That''s how it is for human experts; if they do not take that step, even the [god-tier] experts will slowly become a page in the annals of time. Time vanquishes geniuses. The Human Viscount, who can utter such words, seems to live with a certain clarity. "Then be careful when you leave, Sister. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was attacked by the Evil Dragon when he left... when you leave, the Evil Dragon might attack you too." "No worries, I''m not as useless as Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The reason I haven''t left the Dragon God Temple yet is that I''m waiting for that [Evil Dragon]. If I were afraid of him... I wouldn''t have stayed here waiting for him. It seems that my words from a few days ago weren''t wrong; that wild pureblood Black Dragon has also sensed the [Divine Presence Phenomenon] of our god. He may have been here before Golden Giant Dragon Austin arrived. Cautious and prudent... that does fit the character of a Black Dragon." The combat power of the wild pureblood Black Dragon was somewhat surprising to her. Being able to fight while suppressing Golden Giant Dragon Austin, merging human martial arts, able to unleash Origin Arts, immune to the Innate Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon Clan. If it were not for Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s own account, she would never believe that the wild pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World could effortlessly defeat a Golden Giant Dragon. Normally, when a Golden Giant Dragon encounters a pureblood Black Dragon and a fight breaks out, it''s the Black Dragon that should be suppressed by the Golden Giant Dragon... A Black Dragon that knows martial arts... That''s interesting. The corners of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna''s mouth turned up slightly; she was somewhat eager to meet that Black Dragon and engage in battle with him. Human martial arts... she knows a little as well. Unlike the wild pureblood Black Dragon, she did not actively learn human martial arts; instead, it was from watching Sophia train day by day. Watching enough, she naturally picked up a bit. Plus, Sophia would occasionally ask her to spar, and sometimes when she dueled with Sophia, she would subconsciously use some of Sophia''s martial arts moves. The unsuspecting Sophia... would sometimes be caught off guard. Later when Sophia noticed this, she found it interesting and would occasionally teach her some martial arts moves. She practiced casually. If the wild pureblood Black Dragon were to attack her, what would his reaction be upon seeing that she, a Thunder Giant Dragon, also knew a bit of human martial arts? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna imagined that scenario in her mind, and then, in her eyes that seemed to flicker with thunder... the smile grew even broader. ``` Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats Very Interesting_2 she wanted to teach the wild pureblood black dragon a good lesson."come find me earlier." "i''ve been waiting for you at the dragon god temple for a long time already." the cautious yet arrogant and unrestrained pureblood black dragon... "erinna sister, what are you laughing at?" "just thinking of something interesting." erinna smiled as she stroked the young dragon''s head. the little dragon wasn''t a pure blood young dragon, but it had a spiritual nature and had received the blessing of the dragon god; becoming a pure blood young dragon was just a matter of time. "aren''t you afraid of evil dragons?" "actually, i''m kind of looking forward to an evil dragon coming after me." lying in the rocking chair in a state between sleep and wakefulness, lance''s lips curved into an almost imperceptible smile. when you leave saint blue, the evil dragon will find you. if you were in saint blue, you wouldn''t recognize the evil dragon even if it was swaying right in front of you. i gave you a chance, and you weren''t up to it. after all, saint blue is the evil dragon''s territory; starting a battle in the skies above the territory... who would compensate for the hard-earned territory if it were damaged? and if there were casualties... that would be even more distressing. after all, they all call him ''viscount'' with respect. meeting him, they would offer him blessings from the bottom of their hearts... facing such subjects... it''s really unbearable to watch them die a violent death... not to mention, he wouldn''t just stay outside of saint blue... while staying in saint blue... he would never allow a battle to reach the peaceful and tranquil saint blue. "erinna sister, if an evil dragon comes after you and a battle breaks out, you won''t accidentally... kill the evil dragon, will you?" "i''m not that cruel. at most, i''ll get revenge on golden giant dragon austin and teach him not to be so arrogant in the future." the young dragon heaved a sigh of relief in its heart. the evil dragon was no longer in danger of losing its life. as for the thunder dragon erinna... the evil dragon might have a nasty disposition, but she hadn''t seen the evil dragon seriously harm anyone yet... if the evil dragon could beat erinna sister, then erinna sister would also only get hurt a bit. "little dragon, are you ready?" "ready for what?" "ready for an electric shock." "???" the young dragon convulsed and fell to the ground, not expecting erinna sister to suddenly do that to her. half-asleep, lance sensed a faint power of thunder, opened his eyes subconsciously, and then closed them again. only by enduring the greatest hardships can one become a dragon among dragons. you can feel pity for her, but you mustn''t be soft-hearted. in the following days, the young dragon began to work hard because of the evil dragon''s "brave declarations." practicing breathing dragon''s breath. being shocked with thunder by sister erinna. the dragon''s breath evolved from an initial cough to being able to breathe it out just by opening its mouth. the length of the dragon breath grew from fifty centimeters gradually to one meter... two meters... three meters... the potency of dragon breath went from a little warmth... to burning hot... and finally to being able to kill fishes... the young dragon was growing slowly, and although its progress was so slow that erinna couldn''t look directly at it, it was still progressing. thunder dragon erinna found something interesting; whenever the little dragon made even a slight progress, the human viscount would be very happy. he would even make delicious food to reward the little dragon. in her eyes, the little dragon was advancing slowly... or rather, barely making progress, but in the eyes of human viscount lance... that was a significant advancement. she could tell that human viscount truly treated the little dragon as his daughter. just a little progress from the little dragon would make human viscount lance happy for a day. that''s nice. seeing human viscount''s pure affection for the little dragon, she felt reassured. her perception of the human viscount also improved a bit. apart from being a bit too free-spirited and lacking in ambition, the viscount wasn''t bad in other aspects... it''s just that he''ll not live long. that''s okay too; for a human, the human viscount is considered to have had a long life. let''s see, if the human viscount were to die and the little dragon had nowhere to go, then... ask the little dragon if she''s willing to go with her. during her time in saint blue, she was very comfortable. the lifestyle of the human viscount was so relaxed it made her pace of life slow down a lot without even realizing it. she was a bit impatient waiting for the wild pureblood black dragon initially, but later, when the sun was nice, she joined the human viscount for fishing. on rainy days, lying on the rocking chair, covered with a blanket, boiling a pot of hot water, listening to the wind and rain, reading a book... without noticing, her state of mind was also influenced. human viscount lance, as a sword dao expert of sword saint level, she has never seen him practice swordsmanship. that''s normal too. at his realm, individual movements have no more significance; it''s more about comprehension. play around and comprehend. doze off and comprehend. perhaps rowing out to the center of the lake to catch a fish... could make him realize something new. the understanding of human experts... is really quite impressive. "lance, lance, lance... it''s melting, melting, melting..." "the rock is melting." continue reading at empire "???" sitting on the temple square basking in the sun, lance smiled helplessly; his dragon whelp occasionally said things that baffled him. the rock is melting, but he didn''t understand why the dragon whelp was so excited. ??? the rock is melting? wasn''t it ice melting? how could a rock just melt out of nowhere? could it be... dragon breath?!!! amazing, my dragon whelp''s dragon breath can melt rock! "your dragon breath... melted the rock?" the young dragon energetically nodded its head in front of the evil dragon; it''s three-meter-long dragon breath... finally had some lethality! sar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. its dragon breath could melt rock!!! "come on, come on." evil dragon lance threw off the blanket covering him, stood up, pointed to a brick in the square, and said to the young dragon, "come on, breathe on this brick. let me see." the young dragon glanced at the brick, shook its head, grabbed evil dragon''s hand and pulled him out of the temple square, took out a stone from the lucky coin, and placed it on the ground. Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats very interesting_3 she released the evil dragon''s hand, "hmph, just as i thought you wouldn''t believe me, i specifically brought a rock. look, don''t blink, the moment to witness a miracle has arrived!!!"the young dragon opened its mouth, and a three-meter-long purple dragon breath spewed out, engulfing the stone on the ground. lance watched as the rock slowly melted under the purple dragon breath, until it turned into a puddle of purple liquid. "look, look, lance, look quickly... has it melted? has it been melted by my dragon breath again?" "yes, yes, yes, you''ve made progress again, dragon whelp." lance raised both hands. seeing this, the young dragon raised its two dragon claws and gave lance''s hands a high five, then grabbed lance''s hands and began spinning around, hopping and jumping joyfully. the dragon whelp''s dragon breath had greatly improved, and evil dragon lance was also very happy, playing along with the dragon whelp on the grass outside of the temple square, occasionally praising his own dragon''s progress exaggeratively. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if there''s progress, it must be praised. and praised enthusiastically. the thunder giant dragon erinna, who had been staying inside the dragon god temple, stood at the doorway with arms folded, leaning against the doorframe watching the carefree human viscount engage in joyful antics with the young dragon, a smile emerged in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. at this moment, the human viscount... seemed to have forgotten that he was an adult... frolicking with the young dragon. he was not even afraid that his subjects would see this and make fun of him. he usually appeared quite stable, but now he was happy and carefree as an unbridled pony. he genuinely didn''t care about the opinions of others, including her, the thunder giant dragon. being single until now had its reasons. any slightly more normal human noble, upon knowing that there was a female giant dragon who transformed into a very attractive human inside the dragon god temple, would have some reservations about their actions, wouldn''t just freely express themselves, and at the very least wouldn''t do things that seemed rather childish. the human viscount didn''t consider these things. an attractive female giant dragon? what did that have to do with him? he would never repress his true nature just because of an attractive female giant dragon. every action of the human viscount... was telling her, the female thunder giant dragon... that he truly had never cared about the way she saw him... when the little dragon went to train, only she and the human viscount were left in the dragon god temple, and he never took the initiative to talk to her. he was either lying in a rocking chair reading a book or lying in a rocking chair sunbathing, asleep... more like an old man than actual old men. when the little dragon made progress, he was happy enough to turn into a childish kid. such a unique human being, she hadn''t seen one like him in a long time. there were also many unique divine personnel on the war god''s temple holy mountain, but compared to the human viscount at hand, they seemed to be missing something... it''s hard to say what. "you two seem to be having a lot of fun, can i join you?" lance, who had been going wild with his own dragon whelp, stopped hopping and jumping, smiling as he stroked the dragon whelp''s head, "what would you like to eat tonight? i''ll make it for you." "i want kung pao chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, spicy chicken, mapo tofu, spicy blood curd..." "sure, sure, sure. then you go to saint blue city to set up your stall this afternoon. give me the money you make later, and i''ll go buy the ingredients. we''ll have a feast tonight." "..." the smile on the young dragon''s face suddenly disappeared. it faced stalls for living expenses again, even though it had made money... why did it feel like the evil dragon was still as poor as ever? where has all the money gone? "viscount''s guide to courtship," this book made quite a lot of money. though it became one of the banned books, almost every household in saint blue city had a copy. the money made from the book... the evil dragon seemed to have donated it all... said it was for the children of saint blue to use for their education in the future... i''m not sure exactly how it was done, but the evil dragon handed it over to tixia. explore stories on empire running a self-service stand is just fine, considering that whenever the citizens of saint blue city, especially the kids, see her, they call out to her, "little dragon highness," taking her back to her dreams of the imperial capital. it''s been almost half a year, i wonder if eva, and that hateful second princess, still remember their third sister, the princess who was taken away by the evil dragon. just you wait, one day, she will descend from the skies with the poise of a ruler, appear before them, and awaken the terror they once felt under the rule of the third princess. "erinna, sister, i can''t join you for afternoon tea today, i need to go run the stall in the afternoon to earn money," she said. "no worries, making money is important," said erinna. "..." making money is not important at all. thunder giant dragon erinna had no intention of meddling with the human viscount''s education of the little dragon; she had come to realize over time that the human viscount was taking a slow-paced approach to teaching the young dragon. while training the young dragon, he also allowed her to enjoy life. he had high expectations for the young dragon yet never forced her to learn anything. that''s good; she herself might not have been able to achieve such a fine level of education for the young dragon. at first glance, the young dragon''s life may seem tough... but actually, anyone who interacts with her often would know that her life only seems tough; in fact, the little one is pressure-free... perfectly happy and joyful... the human viscount manages to grasp just the right balance in the young dragon''s learning. letting the young dragon run a stall in the afternoon seems like pushing her to make money, but in reality, it''s a way for her to relax... to go out and play in saint blue city. the citizens of saint blue city treat the young dragon quite well; when they see her... they would actively offer her snacks... when the young dragon runs her stall in saint blue city, she can go crazy playing in the square, and it''s all fine. the citizens of saint blue will put money in the box themselves, tie on aprons, and start grilling on their own. in the words of the human viscount, the young dragon has turned running a stall... into a self-service operation... "i''m off." lance, the young dragon, subconsciously glanced towards erinna, who was leaning against the doorframe of the temple with half her body. "not waiting for the ''evil dragon'' from the dragon whelp''s mouth?" "i might not be able to wait any longer. i''ll try my luck on the way back, see if that wild pureblood black dragon will attack me," she replied. "do you need me to escort you part of the way? with me around, if the ''evil dragon'' that the dragon whelp talks about shows up, i could help you fend him off." "no need, i''m not so weak that i need a human to protect me," she responded haughtily. "i was just saying; don''t take it seriously." "...." the human viscount shouldn''t have spoken; every time he does... it feels like he deserves a beating. "human viscount..." "what is it?" "i want to hit you with a divine artifact..." Chapter 138 Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects the temper of a thunder giant dragon is even more volatile than that of a black dragon, like, they just can''t say things that hurt others, using a divine artifact to beat someone up... it''s too impetuous.it seems that after the incident where the golden giant dragon austin was beaten up, thunder dragon erinna started to take her rivals a bit more seriously, whether it was him, the human viscount, or the "evil dragon" mentioned by the young dragon, she was probably prepared to give it her all. on the day golden giant dragon austin and erinna were chatting via projection, the dragon whelp was present and heard their conversation. during casual chats these days, erinna would occasionally bring up the topic of golden giant dragon austin getting beaten up with the dragon whelp. as a result, the dragon whelp knew crystal clear about the "grudges" between the golden giant dragon austin and the wild pureblood black dragon. she was worried about the "evil dragon" attacking thunder dragon erinna because erinna herself told her that austin suspected the wild pureblood black dragon might attack her, the thunder giant dragon. if they knew she was a female giant dragon, they might also try to abduct her... to be a wife. thunder dragon erinna thought this was indeed a possibility; a wild pureblood black dragon wandering in the human world suddenly encountering a pureblood female giant dragon, it was quite normal to have such thoughts. "i''m trying to liven up the atmosphere. why are you even entertaining such thoughts? my little dragon is quite sentimental. i''m afraid she''ll cry and wail after you leave..." it''s better to keep the atmosphere light and joyful when parting. you''re leaving this time, will you come back? "i will. there is the dragon god temple here, and as a giant dragon, i''ll occasionally come and stay for a while," thunder dragon erinna said with a smile. "next time we meet, let''s fight again, i''ll give it my all..." "forget it, i''m getting on in years, i no longer have that competitive spirit, and i''m not interested in fighting with a giant dragon wielding a divine artifact..." the evil dragon didn''t mind sparring with a thunder giant dragon armed with a divine artifact, but human viscount lance didn''t have the ambition; he was also afraid of the divine artifact''s power affecting saint blue. once erinna left, he''d find a deserted place and test... as the evil dragon to see if he could withstand the blow of a divine artifact. after so many years, he wanted to see if his dragon''s defensive capabilities had improved to the point where he could withstand a hit from a divine artifact. whether he could survive the encounter with legendary heroes or epic warriors wielding divine artifacts. ordinary heroes shouldn''t be able to harm him, a black dragon, but he feared those legendary monsters capable of punching above their weight and defeating enemies much stronger than themselves. after all, he had once witnessed a powerful demon king being brutally beaten by an unremarkable human hero. the demon king got beaten up pretty badly. it scared him quite a bit at the time. luckily back then, he was the invisible member of the hero party, quiet and reserved... silently contributing... after the unremarkable hero''s successful career, he swiftly withdrew... the fact proved that when one was not strong enough, choosing to keep a low profile was indeed necessary. challenging heroes wielding divine artifacts as a black dragon to test one''s strength could end up getting killed by the hero if things went wrong. challenging thunder giant dragon erinna, who might carry a divine artifact... was riskier, but within a controllable range. as pureblood dragons, he didn''t believe that thunder giant dragon erinna would strike to kill him. without any deep hatred between them, it was unlikely for giant dragons to fight to the death; even if they fought fiercely, they would ultimately spare each other''s lives. in his mind, that''s how the relationship between giant dragons should be. whether giant dragons who saw red in battle would end up killing their own kind... he couldn''t guarantee that. being told by thunder giant dragon erinna that he lacked wisdom, he wasn''t really that angry; intercepting them halfway was just a way to gauge their strength. to see if the gap in strength between giant dragons was truly as wide as it seemed. after the battle with golden giant dragon austin, he confirmed one thing: golden giant dragon austin''s strength wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined... possibly because austin, the golden giant dragon, was relatively weak. thunder giant dragon erinna was probably stronger than golden giant dragon austin... after all, she''s a dragon that signed a contract with the war god temple; her strength can''t be too weak. "erinna sister, when do you plan to leave?" "tomorrow, i guess." "then when you come next time, i''ll treat you to hotpot. in the meantime, i will try to make some money by running a stall. lance treats me quite well. he gives me pocket money on a regular basis, and sometimes he even shares some of the profits he makes from the stall with me." sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "alright, i came in a hurry this time and didn''t prepare any gifts. i didn''t expect to meet you in the human world. next time i come... i will bring gifts." lance took out a case of red wine from the vajra ring, walked up to erinna, and handed it to her: "this is red wine i brewed myself. the taste is quite good. it''s for you." thunder giant dragon erinna''s eyes twitched slightly: "give me a different gift. austin accepted your red wine and got beaten up badly by a wild pureblood black dragon on the way. if i accept your red wine... i might meet the same fate as austin." "....." can that really be a reason to refuse a gift? "superstition is not good." but lance still took back the gift box of red wine he had offered and replaced it with a beautifully packaged bottle of white liquor: "white liquor, stronger than red wine, suits you." erinna took the white liquor, looked at it, and saw it was indeed nice, "why do you say white liquor suits me?" "the alcohol content is higher. getting drunk causes your blood to boil, making you fear nothing. to put it bluntly, it emboldens the cowardly dragon heart." discover exclusive content at empire "???" lance was struck by lightning; that''s the price for mocking a thunder giant dragon. Chapter 138 Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 ```exhaling a puff of searing smoke, lance waved his hand to dissipate the odd smell, rolling his eyes as he said, "your tolerance for words is lacking; a single innocuous comment can enrage you. if you encounter a cunning, sly, and sharp-tongued black dragon... you could be provoked into losing control by his words at any moment." "didn''t austin tell you during the call? later on, the black dragon seized on this point to mock him... you need to learn from this." as a friend, the golden giant dragon austin wasn''t too bad. after being viciously beaten by the black dragon, he didn''t hide it for the sake of pride but actively contacted erinna to warn her of the wild pureblood black dragon roaming the human world. he had thought that the golden giant dragon would keep the fact that he was thrashed by the black dragon a secret from thunder giant dragon erinna. to his surprise, he chose to tell erinna about it. thinking about it, it''s quite normal. a golden giant dragon who complains to his own wife... he has some sense of shame, but not much. the young dragon lucia found the evil dragon somewhat miraculous; he always managed to accidentally utter phrases that could infuriate others to death without any compensation. liquor emboldens the cowardly dragon... how did he come up with that phrase? upon closer consideration, a drunk person... aside from being more prone to causing trouble, indeed does have more courage than usual. some minor nobles, when confessing to a girl they fancy, would drink a bit beforehand, probably to muster up some courage. "human viscount, you''d best be kinder with your words, not all dragons are as amiable as me. if you ever meet the black dragon from austin''s tales and irritate him with your venomous tongue, that black dragon would surely be delighted to experience your swordsmanship." "speaking of which, the human swordsman granted you the title ''evil dragon sword ancestor'', huh, this title... could upset some dragons, especially those who fancy being the evil dragon. they may take your honorary title... as a provocation." "you don''t say anything, austin doesn''t say anything, no giant dragon will know that i am the ''evil dragon sword ancestor''." "austin has a big mouth; your identity will sooner or later be revealed to other dragons by him... you should count yourself lucky that dragon island is currently unreachable. if contact could be made with dragon island, austin would surely broadcast what''s happened here over to the other side." s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. dragon island remains unreachable for now, and neither she nor austin can contact the giant dragons on dragon island yet. however... the human world has seen the rise of the dragon god temple and has won the recognition of the dragon god, so the isolated dragon island might already be aware of this. perhaps before long, dragon island will re-emerge on the continent. "under such circumstances... shouldn''t it be the child of the black dragon who should count himself lucky? the black dragon made wild claims, saying his child will one day step on the heads of all dragons on dragon island... and ascend to the throne step by step." "....." with bared teeth and a grimace, won''t the despicable evil dragon just drop it? she was almost forgetting about that. ѩҩnѩ she prays that sister erinna can beat the evil dragon and, hopefully... make him cry with the use of a divine artifact. "hehe, the dragon island''s young dragon will teach the black dragon''s child how to be a dragon," erinna''s gaze fell upon the young dragon, "who knows? maybe the little dragon will defeat the black dragon''s child before the young dragons of dragon island." "take it slow, there''s no rush." "indeed, we can''t rush." thunder giant dragon erinna accepted the bottle of white spirit lance sent her. aside from the occasional nonsense, the human viscount wasn''t too bad. next time he comes around, she''ll gift him a sword. your next chapter is on empire the evil dragon scum ancestor, it''s quite fitting for him to wield a sword. the young dragon went off to prepare ingredients for the afternoon stall. with nothing better to do, lance was about to pack up the rocking chair and return to the earl''s mansion when erinna stopped him. erinna asked lance to leave the rocking chair; she wanted to lie on it to bask in the sun and see if it was really as comfortable as it seemed. the blanket was left behind as well, even though she doesn''t fear extreme cold or heat, she always felt without the blanket... it would lack the viscount''s sense of comfort. lance left erinna the rocking chair and the blanket. it satisfied erinna''s curiosity. allowing her to experience what is called ''stealing a half day''s leisure in the floating life.'' aside from sleeping... dragons also need to know how to enjoy life. ..... in the earl''s mansion, lance sat in the courtyard watching meredith with rabbit ears in the projection, those three guys finally remembered to pay back the money. ``` "lance, old man, have you really lived to see your second life?! when louis, dalton, and bazel came back and told us, we didn''t believe it, but who would have thought, old man, you actually did live to see your second life." meredith, who appeared in the projection, saw the youthful lance jumping and hopping around, a manifestation of a bunny girl when she''s overjoyed. "young old man, where are you vacationing? the place you''re staying at... looks a bit luxurious? the scenery seems nice too... lance, old man... when did you become so wealthy?" "wealthy? me? it''s my impoverished subjects who made something of themselves, and then they chipped in to build me this... fairly decent earl''s mansion." no more pretending. old man lance has decided to lay his cards on the table with you youngsters. actually, your old man lance isn''t some dirt-poor pharmacist... but a bona fide noble. and a noble with a fief and subjects, no less. "viscount, here''s your juice." ingrid, dressed as a maid, inadvertently stepped into view of the projection, seen by meredith of the bronze bounty guild and the other members of the bronze guild as well. members of the bronze guild at home all wanted to see lance, who had lived to see his second life, and not only did they see the lance who lived again. they saw the somewhat luxurious and grand earl''s mansion behind old man lance. they also heard the maid ingrid calling lance "viscount." what was going on? how did the somewhat wealthy old man lance suddenly become a viscount? "viscount?! old man, you, you, you... how did you suddenly become a viscount?" "what about being as poor as a church mouse, old man? how did you quietly become a noble?" "damn it! seeing old man lance so comfortable, it feels worse than drinking the extraordinary elixir that old man lance concocted." "i get it, it''s rented! the maid, the luxurious villa, the courtyard, it must all be rented by old man lance, i refuse to believe lance is a noble! it''s fake, all fake!" ingrid, with her plump face, heard the words of those extraordinary beings in the projection and covered her mouth, laughing. these people seemed to have a good relationship with the viscount... "hello, my name is ingrid, and i''m not rented by the viscount, i''m actually his maid. oh no, the viscount''s title is actually earl, it''s just that we are used to calling him viscount. you are the viscount''s friends; welcome to saint blue for a visit." "what!!! not a viscount? an earl?!!! ahhhh!!! kill me now, lance is so old, how does he still have the chance to become an earl!!!" "damn it, why isn''t it me becoming the earl? i''m much handsomer than old man lance!!!" "adolf, what are you packing for?" "i''m off to serve old man lance, i''m going to be lance''s guard... wait a minute? what''s that sound? is there an earthquake over by old man lance? why do i hear a rumbling noise?" "i think i heard it too." sitting in the courtyard, lance waved his hand gently at the bronze projection communicator floating in the air; the projector turned around, and then the members of the bronze bounty guild saw the source of the rumbling noise. dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, riding earth dragons, were making the noise as they moved along the road opposite, and leading the two were flying dragon knights; they even heard dragon roars. what was going on? dozens of earth dragon knights. two flying dragon knights. oh no... had old man lance''s noble one-day-experience card expired? "quick, old man, give us the address, we''ll come and protect you." with two dragon roars, two flying dragons landed not far outside the courtyard, and two knights in blue and gold armor leaped down from the flying dragons, lifting their visors as they entered the courtyard and knelt on one knee three meters from lance. "earl, captain tixia of the blue moon dragon knight legion..." "vice-captain clareya..." "we request the earl to review the troops and bestow honors!" entire bronze bounty guild: "???!!!" Chapter 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge would the earl be willing to review the troops?to bestow knighthood? the members of the bronze bounty guild all gathered behind the bunny girl meredith, watching through a projection the dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, mounted on earth dragons. they saw the flying dragons. knowing lance as they did, they were certain he''d never be willing to spend the money on such an extravagant display; especially not for land dragon knights and flying dragon knights, whom you couldn''t just hire with money. and then there were those dozens of knights with their blue and gold armor, clearly not cheap at a first glance. the old man lance probably didn''t have enough savings to afford that level of knightly armor. most importantly, the reverence in the eyes of the leading female knight towards the old man... it didn''t seem fake; it came from the heart. just like their own regard for him. although sometimes they would complain about old man lance, they respected him deeply too. the extraordinary elixirs the old man formulated could sometimes be a rip-off, but they were potent, even if occasionally with outrageously strong side effects. find your next adventure on empire "damn it!!! we''ve been duped by old man lance! come on, which one of you bastards suggested contacting the old man today? if we had picked a different day, we might''ve caught the old man running a stall with little dragon highness instead! in that case, although i''d feel bad for the old man, it''s far better than feeling envious... and sour!!" "louis, dalton, bazel, didn''t you swear up and down that old man lance''s life was tough, that he was street vending to support dragon highness? come on, explain to us this situation, why has the old man suddenly turned into an earl with a fief, subjects, and knights loyal to him?" in the projection, louis, dalton, and bazel looked stunned; how could they know that old man lance would suddenly become an earl? just a short time ago when they met, the old man was still street vending with the kid, hustling to support dragon highness. damn it. old man lance had hidden it too well; they had never suspected he was a noble with a fief! having spent so much time with him before, there hadn''t been the slightest clue. louis, dalton, and bazel wanted to explain but felt too wronged to speak while being grilled by the guild members. "brothers, i have a suggestion, why don''t we have the guild master step down and let the old man take over as the head of our guild." "makes sense." "i agree." the head of the bronze guild was fuming with anger. "old man, you really kept us in the dark. speaking of which, now that you''re an earl, all the money we owe you... we don''t have to pay it back, right?" "tixia, did you see the one who just spoke? i''ll give you an address later. take the blue moon knight order and capture that deadbeat who won''t pay his debts; lock him up in a dark cell, and flog him with a salt-soaked whip until he''s half-dead. if he''s still stubborn, then grab a red-hot iron and brand him." louis, dalton, and bazel trembled; old man lance was still the same old man... daring to default on a debt... wouldn''t let you off until you were near death... "old man, we were just talking, why are you taking it seriously..." tixia and leia stood up to the side, watching the extraordinary people projected in front of them. why did these extraordinary beings refer to the viscount as old man? was the viscount really that old? listening to the viscount''s conversation with them, his relationship with these people seemed... pretty good... like old friends. they hadn''t expected that inviting the viscount to review the troops and bestow knighthood would coincide with catching a casual chat between the viscount and his friends. it seemed they had inadvertently revealed the viscount''s... identity. the review and bestowal of knighthood were an idea she and leia had come up with some days ago; since the founding of the blue moon knight order, the viscount had never interfered much. now that the knights of the blue moon knight order had all contracted with earth dragons, having the viscount personally confer knighthood upon them would fill the knights with honor. "meredith, i''m about to confer knighthood on the blue moon knight order, so close the projection for now; we''ll contact you again later." "no, old man, why don''t you let us watch the ceremony? also, old man... where exactly are you an earl? at least tell us, so we can organize a group to visit you." "and the adorable dragon highness, we''ve all prepared gifts." the bronze guild was bustling with activity, all begging and pleading with lance not to shut off the projection. alright, if these kids want to watch, let them watch. if we can lure them to saint blue to open a branch of their guild, that''d be even better. the members of the bronze bounty guild were all decent folks. as for the knighthood... tixia had mentioned it to him a few days ago. knight loyal to the nobility typically have their own flags and emblems. and so does the blue moon knight order. but the blue moon knight order''s flag and emblem weren''t designed by him, the viscount, lacking a sense of ceremony and belonging. tixia hoped that he, as the viscount, could personally design the flag and emblem for the blue moon knight order. to be honest, he didn''t really care about these things. but since the knights loyal to saint blue and to him cared about it, he, as the viscount, didn''t mind obliging. lance rose and walked towards the courtyard outside. tixia and leia followed him, one on each side. dozens of knights stood not far outside in the courtyard; seeing lance, the knights touched their chests with their right hands, saluting lance. two flying dragons lay prostrate on the ground. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 dozens of earth dragons stared coldly at lance with their chilly vertical pupils.earth dragons were extremely ferocious; ordinary extraordinary beings wouldn''t dare provoke them in the wild. lance locked eyes with those dozens of earth dragons for a moment, then each of them lowered their heads, no longer daring to look at lance. in the eyes of this human... they saw a black dragon possessing a pair of golden-red vertical pupils. standing behind lance, tixia and leia looked at each other the moment the earth dragons lowered their heads. were the earth dragons intimidated by the viscount? that made sensethe viscount was a beastmaster, and his two pets... were much more terrifying than earth dragons. "tixia." "present." tixia came before lance. "receive the banner." "yes." tixia stepped forward cautiously and took the new banner prepared by the viscount for the blue moon knight order. "leia, assist tixia in unfurling the banner." "yes." as the banner was unfurled, a flag embroidered with a blue and gold giant dragon appeared before dozens of knights. the banner was red at the base, with a blue and gold giant dragon embroidered on it. dragon banner. knight orders with a dragon banner as their standard were all immensely powerful. two knights stepped forward and took the banner from tixia and leia. "this is the crest of the knight order, forged by my own hands and blessed. tixia, leia... never mind... whelp, stop gazing, come here... you will personally present these crests to the knights." the young dragon shook its head frantically: "no, i''m scared." experience exclusive tales on empire "scared of what?" "scared of the earth dragons..." "...." tixia and leia brought the hidden dragon whelp over; the blue moon knight order''s crest featured an amethyst young dragon, wrought in copper, seeming fierce yet adorable. it was more of a pendant than a crest. the amethyst young dragon crest designed by lance could be worn or attached to armor. when the young dragon handed over the crests modeled after her to the knights, they were all stunned. is this to be the future crest of our knight order? well, i''ll be... it''s not fierce at all. going into battle with this... if the opponents don''t die from their beating... they''ll die laughing first... lance knew exactly what they were thinking through their eyes. since saint blue didn''t expand externally, there was no need to design a crest that looked formidable; the ferociously cute dragon whelp could serve as a mascot and also bless those wearing this crest... pendant with safety from mortal harm. the crest had triple functions: protection, healing, and defense. soon, the young dragon finished distributing all the pendants she was modeled after, and she encouraged each knight as she handed over the amethyst young dragon crest to them. she had seen the detestable princess asina bestow honors to knights, and had memorized the encouraging words asina had told them. as a princess of the empire, she knew a bit herself. when the young dragon returned to lance''s side, dozens of knights knelt on one knee, swearing their loyalty to lance. "loyal to saint blue." "loyal to saint blue!" "loyal to saint blue!!!" the first "loyal to saint blue" was said by lance, the second was the pledge of loyalty and eternal non-betrayal to saint blue by the blue moon knight order, and the third "loyal to saint blue" was... members of the bronze bounty guild suddenly shouting out in unison. so, the old man lance''s fief is called saint blue. if in the future they receive a bounty mission from saint blue, they should give the old man this much face. after all, they''re somewhat saint blue people. tixia and leia led the blue moon knight order away. lance returned to the courtyard, eating fruit, drinking juice, and chatting with the members of the bronze bounty guild. young dragon lucia greeted the members of the bronze bounty guild and then ran off to prepare ingredients for the stall. "old man lance... where''s your saint blue? tell us, we''ll visit you someday." "in moss province of the red maple kingdom. once you reach moss province and say you''re going to saint blue, there will be a carriage to take you there." "the red maple kingdom? got it, we''ll inquire about it and see if there''s a teleportation array that goes directly to the capital of the red maple kingdom. if there is, we might show up in saint blue in the next few days. old man... you''ll have to treat us to a meal then!" "sure, if you think saint blue is nice enough, i''d welcome you to settle down in saint blue." ``` "settling in saint blue? old man... do you mean... let us open a branch in saint blue?" "yes." "then, can you give us a discount on the property?" "no problem." "old man, i finally see the noble demeanor in you. and also... old man... do you have any more of those little dragon badges? if you do... prepare some for us, too. we''re half saint blue people and half your protectorate. it wouldn''t make sense for your knight order to have them and not us, old man, you can''t play favorites." "..." "we''ll talk when you get here." after chatting for a while, lance ended the projection call. those kids from the bronze bounty guild said they wanted to come to saint blue, so in a little while... they really might come to saint blue to have some fun. the fact that old man lance is a count... come evening... in the city where the bronze bounty guild is based... more than half of the citizens will probably know. they''re a bunch of loudmouths... at three in the afternoon, lance took the young dragon to set up a stall in saint blue city to earn some money. the viscount loves to take the little dragon highness to set up a stall to make money, and this has spread throughout saint blue city. sometimes, the viscount would also take little dragon highness to set up a stall in some beautifully scenic places outside saint blue city. setting up a stall haphazardly, whether or not he makes money... the viscount doesn''t seem to care much... little dragon highness is quite easygoing, often chasing after children to play, and occasionally stealing the candy from their hands... after snatching the candy from the children, she would tell them... eating candy can easily cause cavities. the kids ask, if it causes cavities why do you eat it? little dragon highness would say, she''s a dragon and isn''t afraid of getting cavities... it''s the human children who will get cavities after eating. i don''t know if it''s just an illusion, but the citizens of saint blue city feel... that since the viscount returned, saint blue has become much livelier. after setting up the stall for three hours, he made enough money to buy ingredients. at over six in the evening, evil dragon lance took the young dragon to the food market to buy vegetables. in saint blue, a dragon will not go out to find ingredients on its own; they will buy if they can. in the event that something cannot be bought, they would hand it over to ingrid to let her find someone to prepare the ingredients. when there are people available to help, a dragon won''t do everything personally. she believed the dragon when it spoke. evil dragon spending money to buy a noble title is purely for enjoyment, with no other purpose whatsoever. if the legendary dragons all had the brains of evil dragon lance, there would be no need to loot caravans or kidnap princesses. princess leia with the white hair and red eyes came forth on her own, but the dragon couldn''t be bothered to keep her. dinner was sumptuous. the delicacies prepared by the dragon... always made it difficult for her to resist. even though before eating, she always reminded herself to eat less, for eating too much could lead to weight gain... but every time, she would forget as she ate... november 16, the year 3455 of the black dragon calendar, overcast. thunder giant dragon erinna left saint blue early this morning. she, the pretend young dragon, and the evil dragon watched thunder giant dragon erinna take flight. before leaving, sister elina told the evil dragon that if saint blue ever forms a new knight order, she allows the evil dragon, this human viscount, to include her, this thunder giant dragon, on the emblem. the little saint blue, because of the dragon god temple, suddenly gained the favor of two pureblood dragons. if the evil dragon had even a bit of ambition, the future of saint blue... could be even brighter. unfortunately, the free-spirited evil dragon had no interest in expansion. in his words... he could disappear from saint blue at any time. sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there was no need to meddle in the affairs of saint blue. "dragon whelp, no need to train today, go have fun." "where are you planning to go?" "going to test my physical strength, to help me plan your training regimen later." "can the evil dragon catch up to sister erinna?" "i have a feeling, erinna... is waiting for the so-called evil dragon to block her path... i can''t let her down..." "..." with a sigh in her heart, the young dragon thought about how the evil dragon, upon seeing its kin, not only neglected to host them but also often thought about fighting them... "be careful then..." that day, people in other provinces of the red maple kingdom seemed to see a black dragon flying over their city skies again... evil dragon sightings... could it be that the legendary hero is about to make an appearance? ``` Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I hope I wont kill you when Im fully armed. recently, the frequency of giant dragon sightings seems to have increased slightly...golden giant dragons, thunder giant dragons, evil dragons... they hoped it was just a coincidence, not a prelude to a full-scale appearance of giant dragons. for ordinary people like them, frequent sightings of giant dragons were not a good sign. for the extraordinary, frequent appearances of giant dragons were a boon, as it afforded them the chance to gain fame and fortune. they also had the chance to win the favor of a princess. after all, according to legend, evil dragons liked to capture princesses, and at such times... if a hero who defeated an evil dragon was handsome enough, they might have the opportunity to engage in a sweet romance with the princess. if they were of average looks, then they might wait until the next life to repay the hero for saving them. speaking of the frequent appearances of giant dragons... it seemed to be related to the newly constructed dragon god temple in the holy blue province. it was strange, why were there still humans who worshiped the dragon god? reports of evil dragon sightings... should have reached the royal capital by now, right? no one knew where the evil dragon that just flew over the city had gone to cause trouble. the evil dragon hadn''t caused any trouble; in an unknown expanse of the void, he had a chance encounter with a thunder giant dragon. thunder dragon eilena sized up the pureblood black dragon before her, just as the golden giant dragon austin had described, the pureblood black dragon truly had a large body, significantly larger than her own thunder giant dragon form. the form of the dragon was somewhat pleasing to the eye, unlike some giant dragons that were too bulky, nor was it too frail. the lines of the dragon''s form were smooth, robust, and majestic... faintly... the aura emanating from the pureblood black dragon... even seemed to carry a [kingly] presence. no wonder he dared to speak those words to golden giant dragon austin; if the offspring of the black dragon turned out to be even more outstanding than the one before her, then it would truly be worthy of challenging the pureblood dragons on dragon island. but that was merely a worthy status. the dragons of dragon island were not as frail as this pureblood black dragon imagined. this pureblood black dragon before her looked good. he was a bit too fitting of her species'' aesthetic. too bad he was a black dragon. if he were a thunder giant dragon, she might have taken the initiative to pursue him. thunder dragon eilena cracked a wry smile, amused that she, a female giant dragon, could entertain such a thought. but that was normal. giant dragons were lascivious. regardless of gender. your next read is at empire unlike succubi, to attract a female giant dragon... one needed to be appealing to their aesthetic and also sufficiently powerful. without these two qualities... neither could be lacking. male pureblood dragons didn''t care about strength; as long as one looked attractive, no matter the species, they would dare to capture them as wives and keep them... "i didn''t expect you, a wild pureblood black dragon wandering the human world... to possess quite a bit of attractiveness. you should meet the standards of many female giant dragons. too bad you''re a black dragon; if you were a golden giant dragon... you''d be more popular. as a black dragon, probably only female black dragons would be attracted to you." "....." having heard the first part of thunder dragon erinna''s words, evil dragon lance decided he would go easy on her when he hit her later. after hearing the last sentence, evil dragon lance wanted to retort, what''s wrong with black dragons? did they eat your rice or something? after a moment''s thought, he sneered and asked, "thunder giant dragon, do you have a mate?" "why? you want to pursue me?" "just asking casually." "no, but if you can defeat me... i wouldn''t mind giving you a chance to pursue me." "you can give that chance to another giant dragon. i only like being pursued by female giant dragons. i don''t have the habit of actively pursuing females." "that''s fine, if you can beat me, i might also take the initiative to pursue you." thunder dragon erinna was surprisingly open-minded; within a few minutes of meeting, the pureblood black dragon before her had already tried to enrage her with his words, hoping to provoke her into striking first. the pureblood black dragon did not seem as cruel as golden giant dragon austin had described, but rather an interesting black dragon. "i don''t have much interest in female giant dragons other than black dragons. besides... i don''t like female giant dragons who are weaker than me. some time ago, i fought with a golden giant dragon. the golden giant dragon was no match for me, and as for you... if you''re not stronger than the golden giant dragon.... your end will probably be much like theirs." "why not try and find out?" the moment the words fell, the void was filled with the sound of thunder; thunder dragon erinna turned into a thundercloud and flew in front of evil dragon lance, her claw clenched into a fist, striking swiftly. every punch she threw was accompanied by the sound of a tempest. evil dragon lance hadn''t expected thunder dragon erinna to also know boxing techniques, striking as fast as lightning and packing a considerable amount of force in her fists. a pleasant surprise; it seemed not all giant dragons were ignorant of learning. the two dragons in the sky turned into two bolts of lightning, each collision leaving a trail of black and red thunder in the sky. for a moment, the sky above this region was filled with flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder. thunder dragon erinna''s punches were as quick as lightning, but evil dragon lance''s punches were faster and more powerful. the blue-purple dragon fist and the black-red dragon fist both left after-images, and at the height of the battle, they even used their tails. both aimed to catch the other off-guard with a fierce blow. evil dragon lance abandoned defense; the best defense was offense, and with the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the thunder giant dragon''s fists. thunder dragon erinna, exchanging blows with evil dragon lance, noticed this; the black dragon''s defensive power was astonishing, not only immune to her power of thunder, but also when their fists collided, the storms she unleashed could not severely damage the black dragon. a punch or a tail strike to the black dragon''s body at most would destabilize his frame but couldn''t wound or shatter the scales on his body. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 the dragon tail, flickering with lightning, whipped across the black dragon''s waist, the recoil making her own tail ache with pain.in contrast, the black dragon''s fists were not only heavy and powerful, but his punching speed was even faster than hers. being struck by his fist felt like being hit by a mountain, the strength absurdly great. how exactly did this pureblood black dragon, who roamed the human world, train himself on normal days? no wonder golden giant dragon austin, when not using a divine artifact, was suppressed by this black dragon in combat. "not bad, you''re a bit stronger than the golden giant dragon, but if this is the only attack you have, then this fight is over." the black dragon grabbed thunder dragon erinna''s dragon fist, swung his tail, and with one move, sent her flying. "this amount of exertion is just right for warming up, thunder giant dragon... show me some of your other attacking moves." thunder giant dragon erinna steadied herself mid-air, her claw aching... there might even be slight fractures. damn it. how did the black dragon train his body to this extent? could it be that he trained his dragon body deliberately, just like human martial artists do? "have you trained your body?" "yes." evil dragon lance grinned viciously: "i didn''t expect you to know martial arts. if it were any other dragon, they might be confused by you, but too bad you met me, a black dragon who roamed the human world for who knows how many years." "golden giant dragon austin was right, i can''t hold back against you. i have to bring out my strongest form to defeat you." thunder giant dragon tore a healing scroll, and her claw was enveloped in a platinum holy light. when the light dissipated, her claw was restored to its original state. "you could take this chance to heal, because my next attack will be very fierce, much more so than before." "there''s no need, i''m quite looking forward to your ferocious attack." thunder giant dragon erinna gritted her teeth; the black dragon in front of her was truly arrogant. even more so than the golden giant dragon austin. but this black dragon had the capital to be arrogant, for he was strong enough. "very well, then let me show you me in my fully armed state. honestly, i''ve never used this state before. i was brought down by a single sword strike from the human world''s evil dragon sword ancestor, and i didn''t dare to fully arm myself because i feared accidentally killing him. but against you... i think... the chances of you dying by my hand are smaller, though you may be severely injured, or even on the brink of death. just a friendly reminderi''ve signed a contract with the temple of the war god, and even i don''t know how much my strength will increase in my fully armed state. if you leave now, there''s still time." "no need, i believe you." "believe me in what?" "that you can control your strength and won''t kill me." read new adventures at empire "..." thunder giant dragon erinna really wondered how the black dragon managed to be both arrogant and cautious. "i hope i can live up to your trust." without further ado, thunder giant dragon erinna took out the [war god dragon armor] specifically designed for her by her knight, sophia. evil dragon lance saw a unicorn horn flashing with a faint golden radiance appear in thunder giant dragon''s claws. the moment thunder dragon erinna placed the [unicorn horn] on her head, the void around the thunder giant dragon suddenly thundered and flashed with electricity. golden power of thunder and blue-purple thunder power intertwined, making that part of the void look like it was cracked open with many colorful fissures. evil dragon lance''s icy vertical pupils were fixed on the changes happening over thunder dragon erinna''s body. the moment the golden [unicorn horn] was placed on her head, it seemed to grow there, and then multicolored light crystals covered her dragon body at an extremely fast rate. armor?!! armor that could cover the entire body of a giant dragon?!! sar?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. thunder giant dragon erinna''s dragon head was completely covered with multicolored light crystals, her claws, tail, belly... nothing was missed. what an item! evil dragon lance''s eyes gleamed with desire; the colorful light armor... even if not a divine artifact, was definitely of high quality. the key aspect was that the light armor seemed not to impede the thunder giant dragon''s movements at all, as each piece of light armor perfectly conformed to the scales on her body. when the multicolored light armor covered the thunder giant dragon entirely, a fierce and domineering golden-blue power of thunder instantly swallowed that part of the void. "black dragon, this war god dragon armor not only enhances my defensive power but also greatly strengthens my force. now even a casual grip... feels like it could crush your dragon claws." evil dragon lance saw that with a casual grip, thunder giant dragon erinna could make cracks in the void. what an item! this thing, if harbored on him, would make him dare to provoke the holy giant dragon. "black dragon... i''ll try to make sure i don''t kill you. if you can''t take it... feel free to run...." "don''t be polite, hit me with all your might. i''m more resilient than you think." "as you wish." evil dragon lance was sent flying, punched into the sky by thunder giant dragon erinna. with the light armor on, the thunder giant dragon''s speed was exponentially faster than before. evil dragon lance only saw a streak of gold flash past his eye, and before he could react, his belly had been hit with countless punches. and his waist was struck by a tail. not giving the black dragon a chance to catch his breath, just as he was sent soaring into the sky by a punch, he was then lashed back down to the ground by the thunder giant dragon, now a lightning bolt. Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 evil dragon lance was thrown every which way by the successive strikes of thunder dragon erinna, to her astonishment, even fully armed and with her strength enhanced by who knows how many multiples, her ferocious and domineering power hammered against the black dragon''s body.yet, she still couldn''t shatter black dragon''s scales, not even make him grunt in pain. how could this be?! he was unlike her, whose dragon body was covered in a layer of wondrous invisible light crystals, making her completely immune to the onslaught of brutal force. clearly, there was nothing on black dragon''s body, so why hadn''t even one dragon scale cracked under her assault? continue reading on empire with such vicious attacks and not a single scale damaged, what did that signify?!! it meant the defensive power of black dragon''s scales had reached a terrifying extent! dragon scales are indeed hard; in the human world, a single scale could be made into a shield or a sharp dagger. but that didn''t mean dragon scales were invulnerable; when the force was intense enough, scales could crack or fall off. under normal circumstances, after taking hundreds of her blows, black dragon''s scales would''ve shown signs of cracking and shedding. however, what now appeared before her eyes were black dragon''s scales completely unscathed. even with the "war god dragon armor" boosting her, her punches couldn''t smash the black dragon''s scales, which was utterly ridiculous! to test the defensive power of black dragon''s scales, thunder dragon erinna stopped using her fists and instead formed claws, trying to see if she could tear through black dragon''s scales. after several swipes, apart from a series of sparks caused by friction, the black dragon''s scales remained undamaged. thunder dragon erinna was dumbfounded. could dragon scales... really be this strong? she didn''t believe it! this time she didn''t hold back; her strikes were even more ferocious than before. once again, black dragon began flying chaotically in the sky, and half an hour later... thunder dragon erinna hovered in the air, panting for breath. damn! black dragon was deliberately not fighting back; he was using the force of her punches to temper his dragon body... or to test the ability of his body to withstand hits in different areas... it seemed he was being knocked around by her punches, but each time she struck, black dragon adjusted his body to ensure the brunt of her mighty force was evenly distributed on him. "huff... your recent storm-like assault... indeed fierce... made me groggy and sleepy..." in the void, evil dragon lance stretched his limbs. thunder dragon erinna, with her light armor on, had her combat strength increased by several notches, which emboldened him to dare take her frontal attacks head-on, to use her fierce power to test his body''s resistance to strikes... not bad, quite satisfactory. such levels of force could not penetrate his defense; in future encounters with other giant dragons, he could afford to be more arrogant... "why can your scales still absorb the power of thunder?" "don''t know, maybe it''s from getting struck by lightning too much. these are trifles, thunder dragon... do you have any stronger attacks? if not... next... you might taste the same thrashing the golden giant dragon received from me." thunder dragon erinna beckoned to evil dragon lance with a finger, "come on, if you can shatter my war god dragon armor, or catch up to me... i don''t mind being humiliated by you once." "as you wish." thunder dragon erinna was sent flying with a punch by evil dragon lance. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the thunder dragon, launched into the sky, felt pain as the force of black dragon''s punch... penetrated the war god dragon armor... and hammered on her dragon body. what shocked thunder dragon erinna even more was black dragon''s speed... why had it increased so significantly? even caught up with her, clad in the war god dragon armor? that damn black dragon... how much strength has he been hiding? could it be that this guy is gradually releasing his power? the stronger the opponent, the stronger he becomes? thunder dragon erinna didn''t believe it. she couldn''t believe that this black dragon, wandering in the human world, could catch up with her, wearing the war god dragon armor. just taking hits wasn''t her style. she wanted to see if the black dragon was truly faster than her! without any more talk, thunder dragon erinna once again transformed into a bolt of lightning and fiercely charged at the black dragon. unlike before, this time before she even got close, the black dragon intercepted her and once again sent her flying into the sky with a punch. the black dragon could anticipate her flight path! even seeing it crystal clear! that damn black dragon was indeed deliberately using her to test the resilience of his own dragon body against hits. thunder dragon erinna, sent flying with a punch into the sky, spread her wings to escape the black dragon''s pursuit, but the black dragon predicted her flight path each time, abruptly appearing to intercept her. the black dragon''s claws, feet, and wings, brimming with powerful strength, kept bombarding the war god dragon armor, causing it to flicker and dim. crucially, the force of the black dragon''s blows could penetrate the war god dragon armor, striking her dragon body. quite bizarre. she refused to give in. while exchanging blows with the black dragon, she breathes dragon''s breath to attack him. more outrageous was that with just a punch, the black dragon easily dissipated her dragon breath... releasing dragon curses, the black dragon''s speed at casting was faster than hers. just as she opened her mouth, the black dragon''s dragon curse had already formed, pelting her war god dragon armor with endless ice cones. unleashing magic, with a raise of his claw, the black dragon instantly formed a sequence of complex, layered magic arrays... the devastating magic struck her dragon body like a hammer... slamming her directly onto the ground. plowing a ravine into the surface. "black dragon!!!" "what are you shouting for? do you want to be like the golden giant dragon, in a fit of impotent rage?" "no, i mean to say... black dragon brother... can you not deal the final blow? could you make the thunder battle spear forming in the sky... disappear? your sister thunder dragon... is a little scared...." black dragon... brother? bleh evil dragon lance threw up.... "???!!!" thunder dragon erinna clenched her teeth. that damn evil dragon actually threw up!!! she was so disgusted by her own cry of [black dragon brother] that she vomited!!! Chapter 141 One Against Three, Can You, Black Dragon, Defeat Us Wielding Divine Artifacts? thunder dragon erinna gritted her teeth with fury, lightning flickering in her blue-purple vertical pupils. she donned the war god dragon armor and hammered the black dragon with punch after punch, even resorting to elbow strikes, but could not make the black dragon vomit.then with a single call of "black dragon brother". she easily made the black dragon vomit. it was a real vomit! if the black dragon had merely made a few symbolic retching noises, she wouldn''t be as furious as she was now. being a female thunder giant dragon, and quite a looker at that, just a weak call of "brother" when showing vulnerability sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the reaction of the black dragon made her want to go berserk. if it hadn''t been for the fear of the thunder battle spear that had emerged from the composite magic array in the sky, she would never have called the black dragon "brother". she felt the gravity. the thunder battle spear that emerged from the composite array... was bolstered by gravity. the length and thickness of the thunder battle spear, combined with gravity the moment it struck, it could have pierced her war god dragon armor and even stabbed a bloody hole in her. gravity source technique. she had not expected the black dragon to have mastered such an exotic type of magic; the lethality of the gravity source technique was nothing to scoff at. a mage able to freely manipulate gravity could easily immobilize and kill an opponent. how did the black dragon learn the gravity source technique? this peculiar type of magic wasn''t something one could learn just because they wanted to. even mages with exceptional magic talents couldn''t easily master such exotic magic. if just anybody could learn exotic magic, then the gravity source technique wouldn''t be categorized as exotic by humans. gravity. thunder giant dragon erinna thought about how the black dragon had been gradually unlocking his power; could it be that this guy had been using gravity to train himself daily? how terrifyingly heavy must the gravity be to endow him with such formidable defense and speed? and what about that combined composite array? how had he managed to layer several different power systems into a single array? with an array like that, a minor mistake could easily lead to a huge explosion. in an instant, the torrential outburst of energies could blast the black dragon to near death. "thunder giant dragon i didn''t expect you to use a spiritual attack; i must admit, your spiritual attack really did hurt me if i had known you would use a spiritual attack, i would''ve dealt you the final blow right away," the light from the combined composite array grew even more brilliant than before, and the various energies that had coalesced into the thunder battle spear almost materialized. the big move was readyit had to be released, or it could cause internal injuries if held back. evil dragon lance didn''t believe in the thunder giant dragon that had signed a contract with the war god temple... she only had this one piece of divine light armor. "aren''t you still preparing to land the final blow on me right now? do you really want to kill me?" "if you could feel my intent to kill, you wouldn''t have used a spiritual attack on me just now. thunder giant dragon don''t hold a grudge against me. if you wanted to blame someone blame it on your lack of a partner. if you had had a partner i wouldn''t dare to bully you like this. no partner you were so arrogant just now it''s time for you to experience what true pain is." "black dragon! are you sure you want to do this?" evil dragon lance smirked and responded to the thunder giant dragon with his actions. he swiped his dragon claw lightly, and the formed thunder battle spear, reverberating with a thunderous roar, turned into a bolt of lightning and shot directly at the thunder giant dragon''s dragon body. with the gravity source technique enhancing it, the void warped and contorted wherever the thunder battle spear went. at a few hundred meters above the ground the trees and grass on the ground were flattened and destroyed by an invisible gravity. lying diagonally on the ground, the thunder giant dragon sank a few more meters into the earth due to being locked in by the gravity of the thunder battle spear. should i test out the defensive power of the war god dragon armor? probably not a good idea. the war god dragon armor had already been battered to near defenselessness in the earlier fight by that damned black dragon. if it took this spear thrust squarely, it would likely shatter in an instant. that damned black dragon the predicament you''re about to face is all of your own making. you can''t blame me. evil dragon lance, hovering in the void and scrutinizing the scene below, knew that if the thunder giant dragon truly couldn''t withstand this final strike, he would only have to destroy it himself. discover hidden content at empire if thunder giant dragon erinna''s light armor couldn''t stop his final strike and if it hit her, the light armor would be penetrated, and the thunder giant dragon might get injured as well. there was no need for that. he coveted the light armor on the thunder giant dragon, but he didn''t harbor thoughts of "if i can''t have it, then nobody can." light armor was a precious item, likely a first-time use for the thunder giant dragon who had not maximized its potential. it would be such a waste to destroy it. evil dragon lance, floating in the void, slightly narrowed his vertical pupils, which were momentarily dazzled by a divine gleam that flashed by. a divine artifact. it was a golden shield. the golden shield tore through the void, appearing abruptly above thunder giant dragon erinna, and instantaneously enlarged to envelop her entirely. the heavily striked thunder battle spear, bolstered by the gravity source technique, hit the golden shield, and the gravity was offset. the tip of the thunder battle spear shattered into specks of light that dissipated, followed by the shaft the immense inertia caused the thunder battle spear to explode instantly. the golden shield merely wobbled a bit. is this a divine artifact? evil dragon lance dove from the sky, swinging his draconic fist fiercely at the golden shield, punching once, twice, thrice in just an instant, he threw hundreds of punches, a pure clash of sheer force. Chapter 141 One Against Three, Black Dragon, Can You Defeat Us, the Bearers of Divine Artifacts?_2 he wanted to see if his strength could shatter the golden shield before him.as it turned out, he was thinking too much. the golden shield just kept rumbling under his bombardment, and although he managed to dent it slightly with his fist, it would restore itself to its original state in an instant. shattering this golden shield... seemed a bit difficult... unless he used his trump card. but there was no need for that. discover exclusive content at empire it was enough to test his strength, no need to reveal all his power. there was no problem in showing just a part of it appropriately. besides... even if he did shatter the golden shield, it would probably regenerate on its own. "you really are brutal, not even sparing a divine artifact." the thunder giant dragon erinna got up, the golden shield rotating around her, ensuring that the vicious black dragon that appeared out of nowhere... couldn''t harm erinna. "just assessing the quality of a divine artifact. it proves that... the divine artifacts from the war god''s temple are quite decent; at the very least, i can''t easily destroy them." "if you had said that when we first met, i would have thought this black dragon didn''t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth. now, however... i admit... you really do have the capital to be arrogant, without relying on any divine artifacts... with your own strength you almost beat me to death... the golden giant dragon austin didn''t lose unjustly." "the golden giant dragon has many shortcomings compared to you, but there''s one thing he beats you at; he has a wife. after being beaten by me... he can complain to his wife. you can''t do that; you don''t even have a partner. after being hit by me... going back to the temple holy mountain... there''s no giant dragon to soothe you." the vertical pupils of the irate thunder giant dragon erinna nearly shot out flames, the damned black dragon kept attacking her with his single status... even a female giant dragon could be mercilessly killed by this black dragon in front of her; it''s likely he''ll never find a partner until death. "you speak as if you have a partner yourself." "i don''t have a partner, but i do have children, you know." "just go die." enraged, the thunder giant dragon erinna grabbed the golden shield, using it like a door panel, she smacked it down towards the black dragon with force. evil dragon lance didn''t dodge; he stood still and silently took the hit from the divine artifact. the golden shield struck the black dragon''s head hard, immediately followed by a wail that could pierce the heavens. "it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken... my body is going to be punctured..." the golden shield cried out in pain, feeling that its body was almost punctured by the two dragon horns of the black dragon... what kind of black dragon was this? the hardness of its dragon horns... how could it be comparable to that of a divine artifact? if it were an ordinary giant dragon being struck like this, at the very least their dragon horns would break... a heavier hit could have cracked their skull... or even caused a concussion... there was even the possibility of being smacked into an imbecile. this vicious black dragon was outrageous; its horns almost pierced its own body... from where had this monster sprung? the thunder giant dragon listened to the golden shield''s strange cries and froze for a few seconds. the black dragon''s horns were so hard they could make the golden shield scream in pain? really underestimated this black dragon that had been roaming the human world for who knows how many years. it doesn''t matter anymore. if she couldn''t handle this black dragon in a one-on-one fight, what about a group beating? "black dragon... i admit you''re strong, but i want to see... if you''re strong enough to take on the three of us." "three against one?" evil dragon lance''s vertical pupils showed a wary color; to be honest, he wasn''t very fond of facing a bunch of strong enemies alone. however, if the opponents were giant dragons like thunder giant dragon erinna... he wouldn''t mind taking on the challenge. "black dragon, we meet again." a golden giant dragon appeared in the sky; it was austin. not far from austin was another golden giant dragon... a female golden giant dragon. it was austin''s wife. the corner of evil dragon lance''s eye twitched slightly; golden giant dragon austin had actually brought his wife for revenge. although he had anticipated that thunder giant dragon erinna might join forces with golden giant dragon austin to attack him, he didn''t expect that austin''s wife would come too. was it necessary? if he ended up beating austin''s wife today... next time, it might be austin''s father-in-law coming for him... "you spineless creature, you really brought your sister-in-law along." the initially furious female golden giant dragon heard the black dragon''s reference to her and instantly felt half her anger dissipate. the black dragon wasn''t as reckless as her husband had said... last time he saw her, he called her sister-in-law. and this time he''s still calling her sister-in-law... the black dragon... seemed quite polite. thunder giant dragon erinna smirked, how did the black dragon manage to be at once reckless, timid, and polite? when he was reckless, he was truly so. when he was timid, he genuinely was. calling someone sister-in-law could indeed make one feel respected from his words. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the sense of dissonance was too strong. "wife, did you hear that? he insulted me, right in front of you. when we hit him later, don''t go soft on him, okay?" evil dragon lance flapped his wings and flew into the sky, the thunder giant dragon followed suit. "black dragon, i hope you can defeat all three of us at the same time." "thunder giant dragon, with a divine artifact in your possession, it may take me some time to break through your defense. but the golden giant dragon isn''t so lucky; without a divine artifact to protect him... might history repeat itself? cough... forget the last four words." a hammer glowing with thunder sparks appeared on the dragon claw of the golden giant dragon austin. it was a divine artifact. because evil dragon lance heard the hammer conversing with the golden shield. both were divine artifacts endowed with an artifact spirit. to deal with one black dragon... it seemed a bit exaggerated to bring out two divine artifacts... they could have gone to fight the demon king in the western continent... Chapter 141 Facing 3 Alone, Black Dragon, Can You Defeat Us Who Wield Divine Artifacts?_3 golden shield.thor''s hammer. with these two divine artifacts, we could give it a try. if we can''t defeat him, we can always use the teleportation scroll to leave this place. "golden giant dragon, do you dare to let your sister-in-law use the divine artifact in your hand?" "that black dragon brother... i don''t need that good-for-nothing austin to give me a divine artifact, actually... i also have one... just a bit too embarassed to show it..." "???" evil dragon lance felt like cursing. among the four giant dragons present, three were wielding divine artifacts.... he was just a slightly stronger black dragon, was it necessary to confront him with such an array of power? when did divine artifacts become so worthless? it''s just like with the giant dragons. when they are absent... not a single one can be found in the human world. when they appear... they come one after another. in the past three thousand years or so, divine artifacts had appeared much less frequently than giant dragons... sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but today... to see three of them at once... it was fortunate that the ones chasing and blocking him today were of the same giant dragon kin. if it had been heroes... he would have been either dead or gravely injured... three divine artifacts simultaneously targeting him, the black dragon... to leave this unchanged, he had no choice but to flee directly. "sister-in-law, what is your divine artifact?" "bow of light, arrow of time." austin''s wife took out her divine artifact, a platinum-colored bow and a black-gold arrow... because the black dragon addressed her as sister-in-law, austin''s wife did not immediately draw her bow and set an arrow... to lock onto the black dragon. evil dragon lance was speechless; he misspoke. with such a force, not to mention going to the western continent to beat up the demon king... it wouldn''t be a problem attacking a lower ranked demon god. how could the situation be weighed? time to slip away... if a real fight were to break out, the one getting thrashed would definitely be him, the black dragon. if the might of three divine artifacts were to be unleashed at the same time... the power would be immeasurable. "alright, alright, alright, three divine artifacts... today i shall see whether it''s i who will shatter the artifacts, or the artifacts that will grind me, the black dragon, to dust." dark red flames blazed upon evil dragon lance''s massive body, and the void around him filled with a black-red mist, soon completely enveloping evil dragon lance, leaving only a pair of crimson, cold vertical pupils visible. thunder dragon erinna and golden giant dragon austin instantly entered battle stance. the wife of golden giant dragon austin drew her bow... but didn''t yet set an arrow, for the black dragon had been quite polite, and shooting him with an arrow... seemed rather cruel. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire perhaps it was better to let austin hammer the black dragon a few times with thor''s hammer... time ticked by, second by second, and the black dragon engulfed in the black-red mist didn''t move at all, only the pair of crimson vertical pupils were visible. after about ten minutes of standoff, thunder dragon erinna seemed to sense something. without hesitation, she threw the golden shield she held in her dragon claw at those crimson vertical pupils. the golden shield effortlessly pierced through those crimson vertical pupils, and the crimson fog that enveloped that part of the void was also blown away by a large swath by the golden shield. there was no sign of the black dragon within the crimson fog anymore. all that remained was a mass of black and red mist. the black dragon had already vanished, no one knew where it had fled to. illusion technique! that damn black dragon had created such a grand spectacle, making it seem like he was prepared to fight to the death. instead, it was just a smokescreen, using an illusion to deceive their sight and obscure the senses of both them and the divine artifact''s artifact spirit. then, while they were distracted... it fled.... "where''s the black dragon? where did that black dragon go?" "do you need to ask? it fled." "it fled?!!" the golden giant dragon austin was dumbfounded. he had already prepared what to say during the interrogation of the black dragon, and now... this guy just puts on a big show... and runs away? wasn''t his borrowing of thor''s hammer all for nothing then? did his wife come here in vain? "how did this bastard run away? didn''t he act all high and mighty when he was interrogating me before? how come he runs away the moment he sees us today? you beast, he ran away, where am i supposed to find him to take revenge?!!!" the golden giant dragon austin felt like the damn black dragon was about to give him an internal injury from frustration. after a moment of stunned silence, austin''s wife, the golden giant dragon, cracked a smile, a devious and extremely clever black dragon. facing three of their own kind wielding divine artifacts, retreating was the wisest choice. the thunder dragon erinna was also left incredulously amused by the shamelessness of the black dragon. "if it has fled, let it be... if it really decided to fight us head-on, with its speed and that abnormal defensive power... even if we hold divine artifacts... it''s not certain that we could truly injure the guy, at most we''d just hurt him." "???" filled with a sense of being internally injured by the black dragon, the golden giant dragon austin looked baffled at the thunder dragon: "what do you mean? are you suggesting... that pureblood black dragon, who has been wandering in the human world, has become so powerful that he can rival a holy giant dragon?" the thunder dragon erinna shook her head: "i don''t know if he has become strong enough to rival a holy giant dragon, but it''s certain that the black dragon is definitely stronger than ordinary giant dragons. his speed and the defensive power of his dragon body are abnormally potent. even i, clad in war god dragon armor, couldn''t break through his defenses. in combat, if he were to release his own limitations, his speed would exceed mine, even in war god dragon armor. his strength also far surpasses mine when fully armed. before you arrived here, that black dragon struck the golden shield with a dragon fist, causing a dent in the golden shield. afterward, i was provoked by his words... and used the golden shield as a door panel, smacking it down hard on the black dragon''s head... and the black dragon''s horn... almost pierced through the golden shield.... if he really decided to fight us desperately, to be honest... with the strength he has shown so far... he would have a chance to snatch the golden shield from my clutches... then use the golden shield... to counter and kill one of us..." the black dragon had no intention of killing us; he seemed to be merely testing our strength, or maybe his own... i always feel.... that black dragon himself isn''t quite clear about his own strength... he probably doesn''t even know how strong he really is..." the golden giant dragon austin fell silent. despite his reluctance to accept it, he trusted most of thunder dragon erinna''s judgments and speculations... in fact, thunder dragon erinna was no weaker than him, the golden giant dragon... there was one thing thunder dragon erinna hadn''t mentioned... she wasn''t sure if the strength the black dragon had shown was the full extent of his power... Chapter 142 Is This Black Dragons True Strength? how strong is the black dragon''s true strength?or was the strength the black dragon had previously shown already all of it? thunder dragon erinna always felt the black dragon was still holding back he seemed to gauge the strength of his opponents before gradually unveiling his own power. before donning the war god dragon armor, she thought she had almost figured out the black dragon''s strength. however, as her combat strength and speed increased, the black dragon''s speed and combat strength also rose. he even dared to borrow the power of the divine artifact, the golden shield, to test his own strength. was it not until golden giant dragon austin and his wife iliya appeared wielding divine artifacts that the guy was scared off? no, that''s not right! read new chapters at empire with that guy''s arrogance, he would never flee without exchanging blows first! he would definitely test the waters until he was sure he couldn''t defeat them with divine artifacts in hand, then look for ways to escape. "austin, iliya, that detestable black dragon might still be nearby, he hasn''t fled!" "???" "hey, thunder dragon, i did leave earlier, but now i''m back, ah, as an evil dragon who often lurks in the human world, there will come a day when i face the artifact-wielding heroes or the epic heroes of legends. as a father, i can flee from you, but faced with legendary heroes wielding divine artifacts, should i also flee? i must challenge my weaknesses. today i want to see... whether i possess the strength to suppress those holding divine artifacts in a confrontation. you, with your divine artifacts... serve as my whetstone today." the black dragon''s voice resounded above their heads. the moment golden giant dragon austin, iliya, and thunder dragon erinna looked up, they saw the originally azure sky turn black and crimson. dozens of massive black and crimson arrays obscured the sky''s original color. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the black dragon stood atop a black and crimson array, grinning at them as they looked up at him. then they heard the space around them resonate with the sounds of dragon roars, tiger growls, and lion bellows. they saw a mystical beast with four claws and horns on its head and a body resembling that of a python snake emerging from the black and crimson array, spiraling and dancing in the void, roaring angrily dragon might!!! the beast that emerged from the array actually exuded dragon might?!! then a fierce and malevolent black and crimson tiger stepped out from the formation, roaring with its head thrown back. a lion wrapped in the power of thunder, and another strange creature that resembled a lion but wasn''t quite a lion. weird and wonderful mystical beasts kept emerging from the black dragon''s array; aside from the tiger and the lion, they had never seen the others before. a beast with the head of a dragon and a serpent''s body a beast with the body of a hyena and the head of a dragon. the other beasts also looked quite bizarre. dragons have nine offspring. evil dragon lance materialized all nine offspring of the dragon, giving the giants of this world a small shock. after mastering source spells, evil dragon lance could freely combine them and even grant the spells various forms. "here''s a little shock of divine beasts for you." "???" these are divine beasts? boom! the void began to roar, and the large mystical beasts that emerged from the arrays dove down from the sky. the hammer in golden giant dragon austin''s claw suddenly enlarged and he slammed it into the void forcefully. the sky instantly lit up with flashes and thunderbolts, as the formidable lightning annihilated several of the creatures that attacked him, reducing them to pure energy. his wife notched and released her bow, firing a black and a white arrow. wherever they passed, the sky turned black and white. the black tiger and the thunder lightning lion that attacked could not withstand the arrow of time, which pierced through them and also exploded several other beasts in the void. thunder dragon erinna was more ferocious, swinging the golden shield to scatter all the mystical beasts that attacked her. during the process, wanting to test the power of the beasts summoned by the black dragon from the array, she deliberately let herself get struck by the one that looked like a lion but wasn''t quite a lion. as a result, she was sent flying, and the war god dragon armor on her body''s surface flickered uncertainly. at the same time, she felt a burning sensation. the mystical beasts summoned by the black dragon possessed a certain lethality; dragons without any defenses, if attacked by so many beasts, would either die or be severely injured. that detestable black dragon... how many powerful methods of attack has he mastered? the black dragon, floating in the void, watched as the divine artifacts shattered his source spell divine beasts one by one. these spells with decent lethality could not harm the three dragons wielding divine artifacts. although he could cause these divine beasts to coalesce again, it seemed pointless to do so. facing divine artifacts, one must counter with divine artifacts, or... have a dragon body strong enough to withstand attacks from divine artifacts. his dragon body could withstand attacks from the golden shield; facing an offensive divine artifact, perhaps he had a chance to fight. battle intent flared in evil dragon lance''s eyes as he thought of challenging divine artifacts, and his warlike blood began to boil. after returning this time, he would have to carefully research a few source spells with more significant lethality. if he could infuse some forbidden magic curses into the characteristics of some powerful creatures, perhaps their lethality would be even greater. but now... he wanted to show the three giant dragons the charm of a refined body black dragon. he wanted golden giant dragon austin to witness firsthand how formidable a black dragon who actively sought to learn could be. last time he managed to throw him, and this time he would do it again. "tsk, tsk, tsk, black dragon... you left, so why come back? since you''re back... you must be prepared to be tormented by my thor''s hammer. i''m quite excited now, black dragon... meet your end!" Chapter 142 Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 as if afraid that the black dragon would escape, the golden giant dragon austin swung thor''s hammer, pouncing towards the black dragon."bring it on." the black dragon didn''t dodge, but swung his dragon fist to meet the head of thor''s hammer directly. the void once again flashed with lightning and thunder, the fierce and violent power of thunder bombarded the black dragon relentlessly, while the massive head of thor''s hammer smashed onto the black dragon''s dragon fist. seeing the black dragon not dodging but instead using his dragon fist to counter thor''s hammer, the golden giant dragon austin, upon witnessing this scene, outright cursed, calling the black dragon a retard. how was he not a retard for using his dragon body to withstand a divine artifact? he wanted to retract his strength but couldn''t, afraid that the black dragon''s dragon claws would be smashed to ruin by thor''s hammer... the moment the dragon fist collided with the head of thor''s hammer, an invisible shockwave burst forth, dispersing all the power of thunder in the vicinity. the golden giant dragon austin, wielding thor''s hammer, felt a tremendous force transmitted through the face of the hammer...to his two dragon claws. the huge counterforce almost knocked thor''s hammer out of his dragon claws. sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after a brief stupor, a look of shock appeared in the golden vertical pupils of the golden giant dragon austin. no, no... it didn''t shatter? the black dragon''s dragon fist wasn''t pulverized into fractures by thor''s hammer?!! what kind of dragon body was this? could a dragon body be this incredibly strong? if the black dragon were a holy giant dragon, a dragon king of that caliber, it would make sense that thor''s hammer couldn''t shake their dragon bodies, he could understand. the holy giant dragon was akin to the deities spoken of in the human world, it was normal for them to be unharmed by divine artifacts. a wild black dragon wandering the human world, becoming a holy giant dragon on his own... is that possible? not a chance! he, as a golden giant dragon, hadn''t felt any divinity from the black dragon, so it was impossible for the black dragon to be a holy giant dragon. there''s divinity on the body of a holy giant dragon. "black dragon, i refuse to believe you''re this strong! come at me again!" the golden giant dragon austin once again wielded thor''s hammer to strike at the black dragon. the black dragon met the attack with his dragon fist again. the area turned into a storm zone, with thor''s hammer wielded by the golden giant dragon austin leaving afterimages, and the black dragon''s punching speed getting faster and faster. eventually, the black dragon alternated both fists in striking thor''s hammer. caught up in the fight, the black dragon even used his dragon wings to meet thor''s hammer. the thunder dragon erinna, spectating from the side, was stunned by this scene; were the black dragon''s wings really so strong that they could withstand thor''s hammer? how had he trained his dragon body? to have every part of his dragon body trained to this extent? wasn''t this too exaggerated? even more exaggerated was the black dragon starting to meet thor''s hammer with various parts of his body. this familiar scene...made the thunder dragon erinna clench her teeth. was he using the power of thor''s hammer to temper his own dragon body? or was he testing the limits of his dragon body? the golden giant dragon austin, who kept swinging thor''s hammer, was so exhausted he almost stuck out his tongue. in just this short while, the golden giant dragon austin had swung thor''s hammer at least nearly ten thousand times. using a divine artifact consumes a lot of the wielder''s physical strength and power. the dragon scales on the black dragon''s body began reflecting light from being hammered. "ilyana, shoot the black dragon with your arrows." "is that a good idea? if the black dragon is hit... he might die." "avoid lethal areas, shoot his dragon tail, dragon horns, and dragon claws.... i''m joining in too, to see if we can force the black dragon to reveal his true power." "that works." the black dragon, clashing with the golden giant dragon, heard the words of the thunder dragon and suddenly threw a punch. a dragon fist, reinforced with gravity, struck out, directly slamming the golden giant dragon austin, wielding thor''s hammer, to the ground. swiftly and silently, two divine arrows, one white and one black, struck the black dragon''s horns, the arrows slightly bending from the impact against the hard horns. the black dragon grabbed the two divine arrows with his dragon claws. arrow of time... there were two. the black dragon instinctively twisted the two sharp arrows, and immediately heard a groan and a wailing sound in his mind. [it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken... my waist is about to be snapped by the ferocious black dragon....] [shut up, we bow to no one!] [ferocious black dragon daddy, stop twisting, my waist really is going to break....] [idiot, black dragons are not very smart, he can''t hear us talking.] evil dragon lance was furiously whipping the black arrow against the white arrow''s shaft... right in the heat of it, he took a heavy blow to the waist and was sent flying. the thunder dragon erinna, holding the golden shield, collided with him and sent him sprawling. this collision... left him slightly winded... the freed arrow of time flew back to the hand of the golden giant dragon ilyana. "thunder dragon... you attack your black dragon brother like this?" "black dragon, stop talking nonsense, who acknowledged you as their brother?!!" explore more adventures at empire "enough, it''s time to finish this fight. thunder dragon, take this punch." the evil dragon lance dived down from the sky, fast as lightning. the thunder dragon erinna reacted quickly, hastily placing the golden shield in front of her, yet she still turned into a meteor streaked with thunder, and with a loud bang crashed into the ground, plowing another trench... that damned black dragon... a punch packed with gravity, even the golden shield was crying in pain. "sister-in-law, i''ll teach that useless husband of yours another lesson. swinging a hammer at me got him tired like a dog; he can''t keep up his physical strength. sister-in-law... i suggest you take a mountain back with you, make him carry it when running and flying to improve his stamina." evil dragon lance, grinning at the golden giant dragon austin''s wife, appeared on the ground, his dragon claws once again grasping the tail of the golden giant dragon austin. Chapter 142 Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 "black... black dragon... little black dragon brother... i advise you to be kin... ahhh... benevol..."the golden giant dragon austin was once again swung around and slammed by the black dragon. "with that little stamina of yours, you still dare to seek revenge? i could stand there and let you hit me, and you wouldn''t make me budge. i don''t know why sister-in-law fell for you. with your useless stamina, can you really make sister-in-law happy? seeking revenge? aside from relying on a divine artifact, shouldn''t you at least have made some progress? do you even know what it means to bear humiliation patiently? first, use your hatred to spur yourself on. once you''ve gotten stronger, then come and seek revenge. i''m a dragon; i''ll live for a long time. what are you afraid of? go back and carry mountains to boost your strength; otherwise, how can you be worthy of the sister-in-law who came out with you to seek revenge?" after throwing the golden giant dragon austin around dozens of times. "black dragon, you''re dead! when i get back, i''m going to get my father-in-law to take care of you!!! just you wait!!!" evil dragon lance swung the golden giant dragon around a few dozen more times, then threw golden giant dragon austin aside, flying to the spot where thunder giant dragon erinna had fallen. "big brother black dragon... i, a female dragon..." "and then?" "can you... maybe hit a little softer? or... not hit at all?" "i''m not hitting you, i came over to tell you something... you''re not at all attractive, not nearly as good-looking as that golden giant dragon sister-in-law up there." "???" "black dragon, i''m going to kill you!!!" evil dragon lance took to the sky with a flap of his wings, untouchable even by his kin wielding three divine artifacts. very well... he might soon be invincible under heaven. "strive to become stronger, and then... come back for revenge." evil dragon lance flew away, but before long, he circled back, "oh right, i forgot to ask you something. what rank are the divine artifacts in your hands?" divine artifacts have tiers, and the difference in power between lower-tier and higher-tier divine artifacts is substantial. thor''s hammer, golden shield, arrow of time... surely these three divine artifacts rank among the higher tiers? he hadn''t had much contact with divine artifacts, so he wasn''t very clear about their ranking. "they''ve only recently advanced to divine artifacts, so they don''t have a rank yet. austin said you were a bit strong; i thought you were just a bit stronger than an average dragon, so when i borrowed divine artifacts from my father... i borrowed these. even so, they''re still very strong. if they fell into human hands, having any one of these three artifacts would allow one to challenge non-pureblood dragons. high-ranking divine artifacts... are too powerful and have their own personalities. to possess them, one must gain their acknowledgment... they''re not easy to borrow..." the black dragon left, but when he returned, he was triumphantly strutting, his eyes gleaming with the lonely splendor of the invincible... while leaving, he grumbled about how lucky he was to be cautious... nearly getting tricked to death or something... damn black dragon, he''s so strong now, who could possibly trick him to death? no-tier divine artifacts... are still divine artifacts. moreover, it was three temporarily rankless divine artifacts that took him on at the same time... golden giant dragon austin lay on the ground, resting for a while, then cast a scroll on himself to recover his strength, and only after that did he grab thor''s hammer and fly to his wife''s side. "the black dragon isn''t greedy enough. i intentionally dropped thor''s hammer on the ground, and he didn''t even pick it up." "to be able to restrain one''s greed... that''s what makes a dragon truly frightening." "wife... could he be from the royal family?" "he doesn''t seem like he''s from the royal family..." erinna turned to look at austin: "when we get back, i''m going to find you a mountain peak. from now on, when you walk, when you fly, carry it with you, your stamina really isn''t as good as it was before we got married." "...." which male dragon married to a wife can compete with the stamina from before marriage? don''t look at the black dragon being so fierce. once he gets married, his stamina might be even worse than this golden giant dragon. thunder giant dragon erinna also took flight. "that black dragon has mastered too many source arts. normally, no black dragon would be willing to spend time learning human source arts, but not only has that black dragon learned them... he has actually managed to layer and fuse them... it seems like, if i want to step on his dragon body and say to him that he is uglier than you, that golden giant dragon... i might need to learn a thing or two for the time being..." "no, erinna, that black dragon is actually uglier than me." "no, he''s grown on me, aesthetically. in my eyes, he looks a bit better than you." "???" oops, thunder giant dragon erinna''s aesthetics have been warped by the black dragon. "erinna, do you still think... little war god sophia can beat that black dragon now?" "....." continue reading on empire thunder giant dragon erinna fell silent for a moment and then nodded: "yes, sophia wields the war god spear... a true divine artifact full of divine nature. moreover, sophia has a set of war god armor, which are also divine artifacts.... if the black dragon doesn''t use divine artifacts... he definitely can''t beat sophia... however... the black dragon has mastered too many source arts. sophia might not be able to defeat him easily. after we return... i must remind sophia of this. if possible... i think sophia could learn from the evil dragon sword ancestor''s swordsmanship..." "do you want sophia to learn swordsmanship from that human viscount?" thunder giant dragon erinna shook her head: "seems like there''s no need for that, but i plan to learn the sword intent of the evil dragon sword ancestor. if i decide to learn, the dragon god temple in the territory of the human viscount evil dragon sword ancestor would be an excellent place to do so. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the atmosphere there is conducive to learning. austin... in a few days... i might go back to the human viscount''s territory to stay for a while." "you want... to learn sword intent?" "yes, next time i see the black dragon... i want to land a sword strike on him." "... why go to all that trouble? just take the war god spear and stab him." "it''s not the same." "what''s not the same?" "being strong with the help of external forces... is different from being strong on one''s own." she also wants to be as powerful as the black dragon! from the black dragon, she saw the possibility of advancing to become a holy giant dragon... Chapter 143 The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! black dragon island.young dragon lucia lay at her sleeping spot, watching the battle between the evil dragon and her sister, thunder dragon erinna. in truth, she didn''t want to watch, because after doing so... the evil dragon would surely make her write a reflection. she, a princess of the imperial family, would be the emperor once she safely returned to the farolan empire. an emperor of the empire would only face unending battles if they were the last emperor... although the farolan empire wasn''t the most powerful on the continent, it wasn''t the weakest either. as the emperor, she definitely wouldn''t be the last one. if she wasn''t the last emperor, she wouldn''t lead troops into battle. in that case, whether she wrote a reflection and took notes after watching the battle recording between the evil dragon and sister erinna... didn''t seem very important. that''s what she thought from the perspective of a princess, but from the evil dragon''s point of view... having the dragon whelp he picked up write reflections, as well as point out the mistakes thunder dragon and black dragon made during their battle... it felt a bit harsh for her, this fake young dragon. at this level of battle, she couldn''t notice any mistakes made by thunder dragon or black dragon. these gripes were only dared to be thought, not spoken aloud. if she spoke them... the evil dragon would definitely smack her. speaking of which, sister erinna looked so cool in the light armor shadow, her strength had also greatly increased, the evil dragon was beaten so badly... the young dragon covered her face with her dragon claw, the scene of the evil dragon being beaten up... was it really something she could watch as a young dragon? too fast, sister erinna''s speed in flight was just too fast, like teleportation... in the recording, the evil dragon couldn''t catch sister erinna''s flight trajectory, he could only be beaten passively. "you can''t beat sister erinna?" "can''t you tell i''m using your sister erinna''s power to test my training?" the young dragon nodded her head as if she understood, test her training... was she testing her dragon''s body''s defensive and impact resistance? it seemed so... sister erinna''s fierce attacks falling on the evil dragon couldn''t make him spit blood, which indicated he might really be using this opportunity to test his dragon body''s defensive power. the defensive power of the evil dragon''s body was so strong, the legendary dragon-slaying warriors would be attracted by such an enduring evil dragon and then try every means to turn the evil dragon into their equipment. it seemed like sister erinna couldn''t hit the evil dragon anymore... sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the evil dragon began to counterattack so fast... the evil dragon''s speed was even faster than sister erinna wearing the light armor... when his enormous dragon fist struck sister erinna''s abdomen, the invisible shockwave scattered the clouds in the sky. the way thunder dragon beat up the evil dragon, the evil dragon repaid in kind. sister erinna wearing light armor didn''t seem as tough as the evil dragon. sister erinna lost. "black dragon brother... " the lying young dragon, when she heard thunder dragon calling out [black dragon brother] in the recording, got a shock, and sat up from the ground, disbelievingly staring at the thunder dragon in the recording. the domineering and aloof sister erinna... actually got beaten into calling out [black dragon brother] by the evil dragon? she got excited! she wanted to see the evil dragon fall in love!!! vomit ??? vomit... vomited? the evil dragon actually vomited?!! the excitement in the young dragon''s vertical pupils instantly froze, and she turned her head stiffly, pointing with her dragon claw at the recording, asking the evil dragon, "sister erinna... called you black dragon brother... why did... you vomit?" "i was disgusted." "..." it was hopeless; the evil dragon was hopeless this was no longer about whether the evil dragon wanted to fall in love or could fall in love... it was that from the bottom of his heart he didn''t see thunder dragon erinna as a female giant dragon. in his heart, there was no difference between sister erinna and uncle golden giant dragon austin. "what did you learn from this fight?" "i learned that you might remain single until death." the evil dragon lance lightly tapped the young dragon''s head. "why hit me... i didn''t say anything wrong..." "what did you learn?" "you are tougher than sister erinna." the evil dragon made her ram into turtle, whipped her with his tail, and let her be struck by sister erinna''s lightning... it was probably to enhance the strength of her dragon body and her resistance to impacts. if she trained like this day after day, year after year, by the time she reached the evil dragon''s age... she might indeed be as strong as the evil dragon. but she was human, even if she trained diligently, she could at most live a century or two. to be as strong as the evil dragon, she needed not only diligent training but also time. "that''s enough, continue watching." "there''s more?" "yes." showing the dragon whelp his battle recordings with the thunder dragon was not to hear what the whelp thought about ten victories or ten defeats; he just wanted the whelp to see the benefits of body refinement. discover exclusive tales on empire body refinement takes a long time, and he was worried the whelp might find it boring and lose motivation. showing her the benefits of body refinement and letting her fantasize about showing off her might when she fully mastered it in the future, could also act as a tonic. divine artifact? the golden giant dragon austin came with his wife to seek revenge on the evil dragon? three divine artifacts? now the trouble''s begun; the evil dragon is going to get ganged up on. the evil dragon, clever and cunning, made a show of force and ran... that was the wise choice; in such a situation, the evil dragon''s retreat wasn''t a loss of pride. after all, he was facing three of his kind, all wielding divine artifacts, even the demon king would be beaten to tears. why did the evil dragon come back? the young dragon paced anxiously in place. "you ran away, why come back? aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death, you stupid evil dragon." the evil dragon lightly whipped the young dragon with his tail, "did you forget that i''m still alive?" Chapter 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 right, why''s she so worked up? evil dragon came back safe and sound....the subsequent battle in the recording got the young dragon''s blood pumping. the three divine artifacts couldn''t even scratch evil dragon''s scales. that''s what''s terrifying about a giant dragon that knows how to train its body.... if she trains seriously, could she one day fight against divine artifacts with her bare body? or even twist them by hand? she has to work hard in her training, striving to become the strongest and most indestructible emperor in the history of the phalan empire! "it''s over, after watching my fight with the thunder giant dragon and the golden giant dragon couple, do you have any questions? or anything you want to say?" the young dragon raised its claw, "can a dragon''s body really be trained to withstand divine artifacts?" "if you can train your body to my level, when you encounter some divine artifacts without grades, you can afford to be a bit bold. but when facing something like the arrow of time, you''ll need to be more cautious. that''s because arrows like these have a very high killing power. if you meet a divine archer, they''ll target your eyes and mouth. if you get hit in the eye or mouth, you won''t die, but you''ll be gravely injured." "the reason i dared to leave and come back when facing three kin wielding divine artifacts is that i was certain they wouldn''t actually try to kill me. if it were three human powerhouses with divine artifacts, and i couldn''t be sure of suppressing or killing them before an opportunity to leave arises, i would never choose to fight them head-on." "when facing kin with divine artifacts, if i lose, at most they''d beat me up." "against human powerhouses with divine artifacts, if i lose, i might really just become another notch on their belt." "dragon whelp, you''ve got to be brave when it''s time to be brave, and cowardly when it''s time to be cowardly. when to be brave, when to be cowardly... that depends on the situation. this involves wisdom, and with your current level of wisdom, i think it''s hard for you to judge when to be brave and when to be cowardly." evil dragon lance smiled and patted the dragon whelp''s head. read more, observe more, and move around in the human world. in time, the dragon whelp will slowly become a wise amethyst giant dragon. he still has plenty of time to accompany the young dragon in its growth. no rush. the young dragon bared its teeth. the evil dragon called her dumb again. "i know!" "you know what?" "i know when to be brave, and when to be cowardly!" evil dragon lance became interested, "fine, give me an example. tell me when to be brave and when to be cowardly." "when someone curses you in front of me, even if i can''t beat them, i would bravely charge up and beat them!" "when someone curses you and i can''t beat them, i would choose to pretend i didn''t hear and admit defeat." it''s like how you''re indirectly calling me dumb now. i''ve realized it, but i can''t beat you, so i choose to back down.... evil dragon lance was stunned for a moment upon hearing the young dragon, then immediately burst into joy. after raising it for nearly half a year, the dragon whelp already knew to stand up for him. if he raised it for hundreds or thousands of years... it would certainly become a close and warm companion. "your allowance next month is raised." "the allowance you give me... comes from what i earn at the stall...." "it''s us earning money together at the stall." the young dragon grinned. you holding a thermos, playing chess with the old men in the square, that''s called working the stall with me? fortunately, there''s no need to write a reflection tonight. sleep, time to sleep. the young dragon went to its sleeping spot and lay down, about to curl up, when evil dragon''s voice echoed in the dragon nest again, "dragon whelp, recently when you sleep... have you heard any whispering?" "i haven''t been whispering in your ear, so you can''t hit me!" the young dragon looked at evil dragon warily. she was afraid evil dragon might think she didn''t sleep at night and played pranks by whispering in his ear to scare him.... she wouldn''t dare do that. even though occasionally she''d think of some tricks to play on evil dragon in the sea... your journey continues on empire "i know it wasn''t you. i''m just asking to see if you''ve experienced the same thing as me." evil dragon lay in his sleeping spot, a puzzled look in his cold golden-red vertical pupils. the whispering had only started recently, and he could sometimes hear them even in a half-sleep state. ghosts and spirits shouldn''t have the guts to scare a black dragon like him. his dragon nest was no less protected than a temple; any soul that entered would be dead. a pure yang black dragon over three thousand four hundred fifty years old, even the faintest trace of pure yang qi leaking while he slept, could burn or purify a soul... those kinds of creatures that could bring nightmares to ordinary people couldn''t even get close to him. even a ghost king would tremble in his presence. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. could it be the indescribable evil god from legend? had an evil god set its sights on him, a black dragon? some indescribable giant demons from the deep sea... look a bit like indescribable evil gods. was he marked by a deep sea giant monster with psychic attacks? if a deep sea giant monster was causing trouble, he''d see if he could borrow a divine artifact. if he could, he''d call his friends to see if they had a chance to gang up on the giant monster. don''t think just because he''s a black dragon that he has no friends; he used to go out and visit them from time to time. if it wasn''t for being spotted by the citizens of saint blue in the norton kingdom, he might have already taken the dragon whelp to show off to his friends. and let them get familiar with the dragon whelp. if a deep sea giant monster was after him, he''d dare to give it a surprise attack. but if he was marked by the indescribable evil god... then he''d have to build a war god temple on black dragon island and ask the war god to suppress the evil god. Chapter 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 ```it shouldn''t be....no matter how i think about it, the evil god shouldn''t be concerned about me. why bother with a black dragon like me? "you sigh too?" so even evil dragons sigh, huh? i thought evil dragons didn''t sigh. "that surprises you?" "i''ve never seen you sigh before, i find it quite fascinating...." "ah.... i was just wondering, the reason i can hear whispers.... could it be because i''m getting on in years, starting to get a bit neurotic...." "???" getting on in years? neurotic? the young dragon felt she might truly lack wisdom; sometimes she completely couldn''t understand the professional terminology that spewed from the evil dragon''s mouth. time to sleep. if even the evil dragon is troubled, there''s definitely no way she can help. the young dragon curled up into a ball, clutching her fluffy dragon whelp doll, beginning to feel drowsy. december was coming soon; it seemed like it was time to use a blanket. tomorrow when i go to saint blue, i''ll buy a blanket for myself and one for the evil dragon. the evil dragon''s dragon nest is warm in winter and cool in summer; one doesn''t catch a cold even without a blanket. but still, it''s better to buy two blankets, to show some respect for december after all.... to respect december.... is to respect the goddess of ice and snow. after musing for a while.... the young dragon drifted off to sleep. before long, evil dragon lance entered a state that was neither sleep nor wakefulness, and then.... he heard the whispers again... in days past, thinking only of sleep, he hadn''t paid attention to those whispers that seemed to arise directly in his mind. tonight, he intended to see.... whether there was truly something unclean that had set its sights on him. in a state hovering between sleep and wakefulness, evil dragon lance "saw" many golden threads in his mind, these threads converging into a small golden cloud the size of a thumb. this time he heard clearly.... those whispers.... they were coming to his mind along these golden threads.... faintly glowing golden threads spread from the void. evil dragon lance watched the golden threads spreading into his mind from an unknown place, wondering.... whether to condense a soul knife.... and chop all this stuff up.... golden threads growing in my mind.... how could this be? first, let me hear what you filthy things are really saying. in this strange state, evil dragon lance flew up to several golden threads, listening attentively.... huh.... it seems to be the language of the human world. i can''t hear clearly. even closer, still can''t hear clearly. don''t force me, if i''m pushed, i''ll crawl along the golden threads to listen to you the thought had barely formed when whoosh.... evil dragon lance turned into a streak of light.... rushing into the void along the golden threads.... ``` ..... "caroline, are you okay? the teleportation array had an issue... we didn''t arrive at the intended location, we fell from the void into the twilight grand canyon, we.....aren''t.... how can you still be praying at a time like this? the object of your prayer isn''t even a deity, i mean... can''t you be a bit more sensible? even if you pray, at least pray to a deity, what''s the point of praying to the ''ancestor of the sword'' that you all talk about? could it be that the ''ancestor of the sword'' you speak of could actually manifest and help us push back the dark undead race within the twilight grand canyon? and those terrifying bone beasts?" aria tapped caroline''s head gently with her magic wand, having encountered an unexpected glitch while en route to the academy via the teleportation array. the teleportation array malfunctioned, and their group of four plummeted from the void into the twilight grand canyon, a place even adventurers were reluctant to visit. not only were there the dark undead race, but also various demonic bone creatures and beasts--with the strength of just the four of them, getting out of this canyon... was nothing but a pipe dream. caroline was a swordsman; she was a mage, and the remaining two companions were a warrior and a pharmacist... sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. just now, the four of them had barely managed to kill three skeletal soldiers wielding fragmentary greatswords. the warrior got injured in the legs and arms while protecting the pharmacist. caroline, who lacked real combat experience, barely managed to take down two skeletons with her. the twilight grand canyon was perennially shrouded in a dusky mist, and one needed to bring some special extraordinary instruments to navigate this place. otherwise, it was easy to lose one''s way. what surprised aria was that right after they had killed two skeletons, caroline hauled out a life-sized ''statue'' from her spatial ring. at first, she thought caroline had taken out a ''statue of a deity'', until caroline began praying to the ''statue'' and she realized that it was indeed the ''ancestor of the sword'' that caroline had produced. the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor who left behind the four realms of sword path. knowing the truth, she nearly burst into tears. if what caroline had brought out was indeed a ''statue of a deity'', perhaps with sincere prayer or by carrying the statue with them, they really could have a chance to leave the twilight grand canyon. but what she had taken out was the evil dragon sword ancestor, and whether or not this legendary figure was a deity was still a matter of question. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire "aria, you must not disrespect the ancestor of the sword, sir. in my heart, the ancestor of the sword is on par with the gods. if we pray sincerely to him, he will watch over us." "i''m a mage, sister... ah... forget it... at least the evil dragon sword ancestor was a legend... if the ancestor had spirit and knew that you carried his... ''statue'' wherever you went, he probably wouldn''t know how to feel about this behavior." the heavy, oppressive atmosphere lifted somewhat the moment caroline took out the ''statue'' of the evil dragon sword ancestor. whether she was a mage, the warrior, or the pharmacist, they were all shocked by caroline''s action. who in their right mind would think to carry around the statue of a mighty hero? let''s just agree to call the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor a ''statue of a deity'' for now... evil dragon lance, feigning deafness for quite a while, finally got a general grasp of his current situation. good news: what was after him wasn''t some evil god. bad news: he had caught the attention of a seemingly not-so-bright human girl. who also liked to carry around the ''statue'' of the evil dragon sword ancestor wherever she went. time to go back to sleep. divinizing the evil dragon sword ancestor... to avoid unnecessary trouble, it might be best to let the creatures of this place kill off this little girl... lance turned and walked away. "ahhhh! caroline, caroline!!! your... your ancestor of the sword is walking away!!!" Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! ???evil dragon lance was puzzled, had he turned into a light and returned to his true body, and could a human little girl still see him? oh, it turned out he hadn''t turned into light to return to his true body and was still perched on the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor. just now, he subconsciously wanted to leave, merely causing the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor to spin around. a mistake. discover hidden content at empire it wasn''t his fault, it was his first time descending onto his own sculpture... not being able to come and go as he pleased was normal, after all, he wasn''t a real deity. what a mess. the swordsmen of the human world were too reckless, he had only impulsively left behind the four realms of sword path, did these fellows really need to worship him? not only did they worship him, but they had also deified him... thinking back now... the auspicious cloud condensed from golden threads... must be the power of faith... the incessant mutterings on the golden threads were the devotees of the evil dragon sword ancestor praying to him. considering the situation at hand, it seemed to be the case. as for the specifics... he would need to follow the golden threads to be sure. a god born of faith. this was a path he had never considered, to be precise, he had no obsession with godhood. if he were obsessed with becoming a god, he wouldn''t have thought about letting the dragon whelp inherit his legacy. as a pureblood dragon, living for ten thousand years without a disaster was no problem, and with his knowledge of health preservation, living for fifteen thousand or even twenty thousand years... probably wouldn''t be an issue either. under such circumstances, whether or not he could become a deity was fundamentally unimportant to him. having lived for so long, sometimes one really could grow tired of life. take for example. the valkyrie. as a divine valkyrie, she would ponder coming to the human world to experience the bittersweetness of life when she had nothing else to do. what does this indicate? it indicates that even as a deity... one could get bored. the human world... no... the majority of powerful beings on the continent might hope to become deities relying on the power of faith as their lives approached their end. however, this majority didn''t include this black dragon... this black dragon couldn''t muster the slightest interest in becoming a god through faith. gods who became divine through the power of faith had their limitations... not as good as deities who amassed divinity and ignited the divine fire through their own strength. deities were ranked too. a deity who became god through the power of faith... might even rank lower than a lesser deity under some high god... the power of faith might be useful to a high god, but without it, a high god remained a true god. but a deity who became god purely through the power of faith... once the power of faith was lost, their strength would diminish day by day, and when everyone forgot about them, they would disappear along with the faith that made them gods. such deities... might not even match up to the grim reaper of hell. the hell grim reaper held an official divine position, after all. as for the power of faith in his mind... it wasn''t enough to make him a deity. upon returning, he had to consider how to erase the power of faith from his mind... or see if it had other uses. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. for now... he had to ponder how to get back. evil dragon sword ancestor''s divine presence? an illusion, it was the wind that made the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor spin around. "ancestor of the sword, please wait!" the moment caroline brought out the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor and it began to walk away, aria was wildly ecstatic. the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor had manifested! the evil dragon sword ancestor truly responded to caroline''s prayers! aria was frantic, she had been reminding caroline for half a day and that foolish girl had not reacted at all. if this continued, the ancestor of the sword would leave. not waiting any longer, she picked up her magic wand, jogged a few steps, caught up with the evil dragon sword ancestor, slid into a kneel, and fiercely hugged the statue''s legs. "ancestor of the sword, take us with you!" aria was both excited and scared, her hands sweating as she held onto the legs of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s statue. the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor... was it something she, a meager flame origin mage, could hold? she wasn''t even a devotee of the evil dragon sword ancestor... but no matter, she wasn''t a devotee before today, but after today, she would be! if she could leave the twilight grand canyon alive, she would join caroline in prayers to the evil dragon sword ancestor from now on! in her future adventures, she would be as smart as caroline and carry along a statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor. who would have thought that the evil dragon sword ancestor, alive only in legends, would truly become a deity. in her understanding, only those strong enough to become deities could respond to the prayers of their devotees. the ancestor of the sword... had personally descended to protect her, an insignificant student of the swordsmanship academy! snapping back to reality after "witnessing the divine presence of the ancestor of the sword," caroline hastily ran to the front of the statue, knelt on one knee, and pried aria''s hands off the legs of the ancestor. "let go, don''t dirty the statue of the ancestor of the sword." "i won''t let go! if i do, the ancestor''s statue will run away..." a robust warrior also hobbled to the front of the ancestor''s statue and knelt on one knee. despite the pharmacist treating his leg, it wouldn''t heal right away; the extraordinary elixir concocted by the pharmacist... its efficacy wasn''t strong enough to instantaneously heal his wounds. moreover, the wounds on his leg and arm were still being corroded by a dark power, he needed to return to the academy promptly for a teacher to purify his wounds with light magic, ridding him of the dark force eroding them. "we welcome the ancestor of the sword, please save us, ancestor of the sword." "we welcome the ancestor of the sword, please save us, ancestor of the sword." the pharmacist knelt beside the warrior and repeated the warrior''s words. lance was surveying his own statue, which was painted, dressed in a white gold robe, with arms embracing a sword, gazing into the distance. Chapter 144 Its not the Ancestor of the Sword who has been summoned! Its a terrifying Great Demon!_2 the three humans kneeling on one knee before the statue, he saw them: the little girl with the blonde high ponytail was his believer.what is the relationship between him and the brown-haired boy... he''s not his believer anyway. your next read is at empire he is now thinking... whether he should save them or not. if he saves them, they will definitely go back and widely publicize the event of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s divine presence. if he doesn''t save them, after the four little ones die, he can have the hell death god solomon arrange a green channel for them, allowing them to reincarnate in hell upon death without waiting. fifteen years later, they could embark on an adventure together again. the blonde high ponytail little girl is his believer; after reincarnation, he could make her a little noble. with the authority of a second-level grim reaper like solomon, it should be feasible. oh, he almost forgot, grim reaper solomon had been transferred to the demon race side. maybe... have caroline reincarnate over to the demon race side? become a temptress... or a member of the blood clan? the blood clan is aloof, which makes it easier to comprehend sword intent while practicing swordsmanship. if she comprehends the sword intent of blood, perhaps in the future she could rival the progenitor of the blood clan... "here they come... another monster is heading our way." the three people kneeling on one knee immediately stood up, and aria, who had her arms wrapped around the statue of lance, also hurriedly let go, picked up her magic wand, and came to stand beside caroline and the other two. within the dimly lit grand canyon, a wind arose, accompanied by a gust of cold wind and dark creatures holding broken greatswords, spears, and riding bone beasts. this time, the dark creatures that appeared were also wearing rusty, corroded armor. five skeletal warriors wielding greatswords and spears, two bone spirit knights mounted on fierce bone beasts. we''re going to die... if the ancestor of the sword doesn''t act, the four of them will definitely not be able to leave the twilight grand canyon alive. they couldn''t defeat the skeletal warriors of this caliber they were facing now, let alone the even more terrifying beings in the twilight grand canyon... "five elite skeleton warriors, two bone spirit knights, get ready to fight with everything we''ve got!" aria raised her magic wand, began chanting a curse, and a fiery red energy array lit up within the dim canyon. seeing this, the two bone spirit knights riding bone beasts raised their long spears, and two dark green energy arrays took shape instantly. dark green fireballs burst from the array, shattering aria''s energy array and began bombarding aria and the four of them. the five skeletal warriors seized the opportunity to charge forward, aiming to slash and stab the four humans while they were distracted, killing them. to turn them into "one of their own." caroline, holding a greatsword, dodged in front of aria, and as she raised her greatsword to face the charging skeletal warriors head-on... the five skeletal warriors suddenly stopped charging, as if they had seen some horrifying existence, trembling as they dropped their weapons and knelt in their direction. the two bone spirit knights nearby also appeared to see something terrifying. they fell from their mounts and knelt in their direction as well. even the ferocious bone beasts, too, let out a mournful cry, crawling on the ground, burying their heads into the earth. only then did caroline notice that the dim void had, at some point, been bathed in an eerie green light... sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing the dim void being replaced by this strange color, caroline''s body shuddered uncontrollably. it''s all over... a more powerful great demon has appeared... thank goodness she carried with her the divine statue of the great ancestor of the sword; even the strongest great demon... surely could not match the ancestor of the sword! caroline touched aria behind her, signaling for aria to fall back beside the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword. after pushing aria once without effect, she pushed a few more times. not only did aria not move, but she also took a small step forward and poked caroline''s waist. "aria... aria, it seems a more terrifying demon has appeared, hurry and fall back to the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword." aria was about to cry. of course, she knew a more terrifying demon had appeared, and she also knew who that more terrifying demon was... it was none other than the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword that caroline spoke of!!! just as the dark green fireball was about to fall, she caught a glimpse of the ancestor of the sword''s statue turning a ghostly color out of the corner of her eye... after that, a frightful ghostly flame erupted from the statue of the ancestor of the sword, an inferno of ghostly flames shooting skyward. wherever the ghostly flames passed, the dim void was tinted with a ghostly green color. the bone spirit knight''s energy array and the dark green fireballs that gushed out were directly devoured by the ghostly flames. in her trance, she also saw a pitch-black scythe shimmering with foggy mist briefly appear in the sky... the problem is with the statue of the ancestor of the sword... it''s still emitting relentless ghostly flames... the grand canyon behind them was even illuminated in a ghostly color. did caroline actually summon the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor? in this situation... no matter how you look at it... what caroline summoned seems to be a fearsome great demon... and caroline, clueless, was asking her to retreat to the statue of the ancestor of the sword... she would have to be brave enough to do that... aria, with her azure blue hair, kept gesturing with her hands for caroline to take a look at the statue of the ancestor of the sword behind her. but caroline was oblivious to her hints, and having no other option, aria closed her eyes, forcefully turned caroline''s head, and made her look at the statue of the ancestor of the sword for herself... the moment caroline saw the statue of the ancestor of the sword, she nearly passed out; the damned great demon actually desecrated the holy statue of the ancestor of the sword!!! "aria... aria, what should we do, a fearsome great demon has desecrated the holy statue of the ancestor of the sword... what can i do to make the great demon leave the statue of the ancestor of the sword?" Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon!_3 ```"don''t speak any more... i suspect that the one you just summoned isn''t the sword ancestor at all, but a terrible great demon." ``` ``` back at the academy, she had heard... that if it is not a righteous god, it''s best not to summon casually, as one might summon something terrible or even forbidden... ``` ``` caroline couldn''t believe her luck was so bad that she actually summoned a terrible being. ``` ``` "damn it... caroline, aria... more skeleton soldiers are coming... there are four heavily armored skeleton soldiers, armed to the teeth, and behind them is a carriage pulled by a bone beast..." ``` ``` they''re coming... they''re walking towards us, with two bone spirit knights leading the way, they''re getting closer and closer, should we..." ``` ``` the warrior was about to ask if they should fight when the two bone spirit knights simply walked past him, not deigning to glance in his direction. ``` ``` caroline had just raised her sword when aria held her down; they watched with wide eyes as the bone spirit knights passed them and knelt on one knee before the statue of the sword ancestor to pay their respects. ``` ``` the four heavy armored skeleton soldiers also knelt on one knee to pay homage. ``` ``` then the two bone spirit knights rose to their feet, lifted the statue of the sword ancestor, and... placed it onto the carriage drawn by the bone beast. explore more at empire ``` ``` the two bone spirit knights mounted the bone beasts, and the four heavy armored skeleton soldiers, each holding a great sword, stood guard around the carriage. ``` ``` five skeleton soldiers followed behind the carriage. ``` ``` watching this scene, caroline panicked. the statue of the sword ancestor... how did it end up being taken away by the undead of twilight grand canyon? ``` ``` the carriage pulled by the bone beast started to move. ``` ``` "return my sword ancestor... god..." ``` ``` "human, be quiet and follow quietly behind the master''s carriage. keep walking." ``` ``` the leading bone spirit knight, mounted on a bone beast, came to the back of the carriage, used their long spear to block caroline who wanted to chase after the carriage, and spoke with the human girl in front of them using soul speech. ``` ``` that lord instructed them to take these four humans away from here. ``` ``` they dared not disobey that lord. ``` ``` if not for the lord on the carriage, these four humans would be dead by now, their bodies turned into puppets. ``` ``` "that is the statue of my family''s sword ancestor, please return the statue of the sword ancestor to me!" ``` ``` "what sword ancestor? that lord is not the sword ancestor. human, if you continue to speak irreverently of that lord... ``` ``` from now on don''t speak, just follow. that lord said, after you leave this place, the statue of sword ancestor will be returned to you." ``` ``` dropping that sentence, the bone spirit knight riding the bone beast turned back to lead the way for the lord on the carriage. ``` ``` caroline, aria, the warrior, and the pharmacist said no more and obediently followed behind the carriage, walking towards an unknown destination. ``` ``` "aria... the one i summoned... is it really the sword ancestor?" ``` ``` "it''s very likely... not. would your sword ancestor... have such a grand entourage? could he command the undead creatures of twilight grand canyon to address him as lord?" ``` ``` "then who did i summon?" ``` ``` "it''s very likely that it''s a fearsome great demon... lord." ``` ``` aria felt it was better to use an honorific after all, since the great demon lord... not only didn''t intend to harm them but had also protected them once... ``` ``` caroline felt troubled, wouldn''t the statue of the sword ancestor be desecrated? ``` ``` seated inside the carriage, lance heard caroline and aria''s conversation and nodded in satisfaction; this was exactly the effect he desired. ``` ``` summoning the sword ancestor... summoned a great demon. ``` ``` he did not believe these four young ones dared to propagate the tale of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s manifestation once they returned to the human world. ``` ``` as for these undead creatures inside the twilight grand canyon... existence is reasonable. as long as they''re not in the hell''s bounty quest list, he couldn''t be bothered to send them all to hell. ``` ``` mainly because these guys were rather sensible. ``` ``` if they weren''t sensible, then he wouldn''t mind using the grim reaper''s scythe to send them all to hell. ``` ``` a wonderful experience; when they get back, they have to think about the power of faith. ``` ``` he hoped that the swordsmen of the human world hadn''t built a temple for him. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ``` ``` if there really is an evil dragon sword ancestor temple in the human world, what would the name of that temple be? ``` ``` evil dragon temple? ``` ``` sword ancestor temple? ``` ``` they don''t seem to sound nice. ``` ``` sigh... ``` ``` being deified for no reason... ``` ``` who can understand the woes of this black dragon... ``` ``` and this statue, who carved it? ``` ``` the pinky is thicker than the thumb... ``` ``` i really want to split... ``` ``` he could return at any time now, just follow the golden thread back to his body. ``` ``` god manifestation... is it the entire divine soul descending into the statue? ``` ``` if it were so, the statue would probably crack on the spot. it must be a strand of divine soul consciousness that descended into the statue... ``` ``` this too he must study a bit when he gets back. ``` ``` "lord, we''re out." ``` ``` "mm, you may return." ``` ``` "understood." ``` ``` the two bone spirit knights led the skeleton soldiers back the way they came. ``` ``` lance glanced at the environment before him, a plain, still in daylight. ``` ``` time to go back to sleep. as for the four little ones... those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have good fortunes to follow... ``` ``` evil dragon lance followed the golden thread back the way he came. ``` ``` after he left, the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor... instantly cracked... ``` ``` "help!!! the statue of my sword ancestor has cracked!!!" ``` ``` ... ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 17th, sunny. ``` ``` today at saint blue city, i bought two big and one small blankets. the two big blankets are for young dragon lucia, and the small one is for the evil dragon to cover himself when he turns into a human and sleeps on the rocker. ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 18th, sunny to cloudy. ``` ``` the citizens within saint blue city are talking, saying that there seems to be an evil dragon lurking near the capital, and saying that the disappearance of the princess a while ago might be related to the evil dragon. ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 26th, overcast. ``` Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 recently, saint blue city has seen an influx of adventurer teams and squads of heroes, as well as some mysterious and powerful figures....it is unclear whether these people are drawn by saint blue''s dragon god temple or by the commotion caused by the recent "evil dragon." on the 3rd of december in the year 3455 by the black dragon calendar, it snowed. the citizens of saint blue city say that this year''s snow arrived a bit earlier than usual. a young dragon, dressed in a loose, fleece-lined maroon coat and a matching hat with two horns, wrapped in a scarf, strolled through the snow alongside the evil dragon. the crunching sound of footsteps on the snow and the chilly feeling when snowflakes melted on its face made the young dragon feel... spending its first winter by the evil dragon''s side... wasn''t too bad after all.... seeing the snowflakes on a bench by the street, the young dragon couldn''t resist forming one into a ball... ready to launch a surprise attack on the evil dragon..... but just as it turned around, a fist-sized snowball smashed into its face. it was the evil dragon. before it could throw the snowball in its hand, another snowball hit its face. "dragon whelp, snowball fights are all about being quick on the draw, you...." your journey continues on empire the snowball thrown by the young dragon hit the evil dragon who was speaking. lance scraped off the snow from his head and began looking for snow to make snowballs, indulging in this childish game of snowball fighting for the first time. today... he''d have fun playing with the dragon whelp, turning its red hat into a snow cap. many of the townspeople on the streets of saint blue city recognized lance and the young dragon, noting how the viscount and the little dragon highness seemed to be enjoying themselves. some of the children who liked to play with the young dragon would roll snowballs with their hands, run up to the young dragon, and hand them over to the dragon whelp for throwing at lance. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing that the dragon whelp had little friends to help, lance did not spoil the young dragon''s pals and instead rolled snowballs, flinging them gently at the young dragon''s helpers if he couldn''t hit the dragon whelp itself. he had perfect aim with every throw. the parents of the children weren''t angry at the scene; instead, they began rolling snowballs themselves, handing them to their kids to play with the viscount. "today there are no viscounts here, come join in the snowball fight, it''s more fun with more people." lance threw the snowball in his hand, striking a girl by the street who was eager to try. the girl who was hit by the snowball let out a squeal, quickly formed her own snowball, and with some courage, tossed it towards lance, daring not to aim for the viscount''s head but instead throwing at his body. lance retaliated. seeing that the viscount appeared truly unconcerned, the townspeople on the street joined in one after another, and suddenly, snowballs were flying everywhere. as the game continued... snowballs began to accumulate on lance''s head. the freshly fallen snow, being quite soft, didn''t hurt when it hit. the main thing was that the dragon whelp was having fun. once more people joined in, it threw snowballs at everyone, even using its body sometimes to shield the kids who were making snowballs for it. some supernatural beings watching the scene also joined with laughing smiles, not using any of their supernatural powers. the snowball play continued all the way from the streets to the plaza. just as lance was about to form another snowball by hand, a tall woman in a deep blue robe with white gloves stepped forward, holding a large snowball and offering it to lance: "use this." "thank you." as lance took the snowball, ready to give his dragon whelp a big one, a light laugh sounded near his ear: "don''t you recognize me, lance?" "???" she called him lance? lance''s gaze fell on the woman''s face; previously, he hadn''t looked at her face, being busy with the snowball fight and having no time to look at a woman. a cascade of emerald-green hair, a pair of spirited yet slightly aged azure eyes. and a pair of strikingly long elf ears. she was an elf. since when could saint blue city attract an elf? she looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.... better to pretend not to recognize her, though. lance smashed the large snowball he held onto the female elf''s face. "sorry, you''ve mistaken me for someone else." Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? struck by a large snowball in the face, amelia couldn''t help but let out a slight ''hiss'', and as the snowball shattered, tiny clumps of snow fell into her collar, the chill prompting her to ''hiss'' involuntarily.removing her right glove, she wiped the fine snowflakes from her face, her gaze fixed on the human man who had pelted her with the snowball. in her deep blue eyes, there was anger but also confusion. had she mistaken the person? the name was the same, the appearance too, but the personality... seemed completely different from her former companion named lance. the former companion, lance, was honest and simple, taciturn, not fond of fooling around. usually, when the rest of them were laughing and chasing each other around, he would sit quietly aside, not participating, occasionally smiling as he watched them play. more often, he liked to stay by himself, studying and concocting extraordinary elixirs; in the group, his presence was the least felt. this viscount of saint blue city, this lance... was vibrant and rowdier than the children of saint blue city when fooling around. he was not quite like the lance she remembered. another detail bothered her: her companion lance died in the final battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'' that year. even if he had not died back then and had luckily survived, considering the lifespan of humans... he should have long disappeared in the river of history. sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with lance''s strength at the time, living to three hundred would have been impressive. a thousand years had passed by now; lance couldn''t possibly be still alive. could it be that this viscount lance before her... was lance reincarnated? if he wasn''t a reincarnation, then lance definitely could not have lived until now. unless lance had only faked his death back then and concocted what he called the ''elixir of immortality'' himself. back in the day, when they formed an adventure party, each member had their own dreams. she remembered that when lance joined the team, he declared his dream was to "find the legendary elixir of life, or gather the legendary life-extending substances, and brew a pot of the elixir of immortality." if lance truly managed to live from a thousand years ago to the present, there was only one explanation: he luckily survived the battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'' back then, later concocted the elixir of immortality, and after taking it... lived from a thousand years ago to now. even if he didn''t produce the elixir of immortality, he might have had miraculous encounters afterwards and consumed magic potions that could extend his lifespan. if this viscount of saint blue really is lance, then her once companion had truly changed a lot. in fact, she had been in saint blue for a few days now, and during this time had been learning about the dragon god temple, only paying a bit of attention when she incidentally heard the viscount''s name, lance. your journey continues at empire not until today, on the first day of snowfall... had she seen lance. exactly the same in appearance, yet his demeanor was different, his gaze was different; he was nothing like the somewhat meek and honest lance from before. the act of throwing a snowball directly into her face was something the old lance would never do. amelia squatted down and rolled up a snowball, intending to chase after lance who had mingled into the crowd C hit her and run? there was no such thing as a free lunch. catching up with lance, she threw the snowball at his head, grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the crowd. the playful citizens saw their viscount being led away by a beautiful and noble-looking elf woman and didn''t think much of it; in saint blue city, no one could harm the viscount. not even the elves. the beautiful elf woman must be acquainted with their viscount. the young dragon, about to pelt lance with a snowball, saw the evil dragon being taken away by the tall elven woman and blinked a few times with its purple-gold vertical pupils. the evil dragon lance knew elves? oh, it seemed he did... in those portraits in the dragons'' nest study... there seemed to be images of elves. the young dragon hadn''t seen clearly what the elf woman who took the evil dragon away looked like. never mind, better to just play. after all, the elf woman couldn''t trick the evil dragon away. it was even less likely she was someone the evil dragon used to fancy. the young dragon resumed playing with its little companions. after pulling lance out of the crowd, amelia let go, staring at lance''s face. aren''t you blushing? back in the days, even if the hands of a girl in their team accidentally touched lance, his face would immediately turn red. even just calling him ''brother lance''... he could blush for a long time. "elf lady, please restrain yourself. i''ve said it before, you''ve got the wrong person. my name is lance, but i''m probably not the lance you know." "indeed, you''re not the lance i knew more than a thousand years ago. you''ve changed a lot. if it hadn''t been for the fleeting look of astonishment in your golden-red eyes when we made eye contact just now, i might have really thought you were just a human who looks exactly like my former companion and shares the same name. it''s miraculous; this world is so vast. i never expected that one day, in this remote corner of the world... i would meet a teammate who has been dead for who knows how many years. ''nonexistent potion master''... after a thousand years, are the words you want to say to me truly just ''sorry, you''ve got the wrong person''?" amelia smiled; she was truly happy to meet her former teammate in the human world after a millennium, not to mention that the teammate before her still owed her money. before the battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'', lance told them two stories, ''desperate battle'' and ''breaking the cauldrons and sinking the boats''. the gist of the stories was that if they wanted to achieve the ultimate victory, they needed to cut off their own retreat and face the final battle with the resolution to win or die. back then, they listened to lance''s stories and were silent for a long time, afterward, they felt lance made sense. Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 find exclusive stories on empirethen they decided to travel light, entrusting lance with some of the non-essential items they carried. as a potion master, all lance needed to do was prepare sufficient extraordinary elixirs for them, and although he could join the battlefield, his combat prowess was ultimately no match for theirs. he probably understood this, which is why he usually only took some items of little value when they divided the spoils. they gave all their money to lance for safekeeping as well. lance said the money was a loan to them, and if they all survived the final battle, he would return their valuables intact. if they lost their lives, he would place these valuables in their tombs as relics... what none of them anticipated, however, was that in the last battle, when they were on the verge of defeat, lance, who should never have been on the battlefield, suddenly appeared. he laid down the treasured items they had entrusted him with, one by one on the ground, sacrificing himself to save them, to defeat the powerful demon king... right before their eyes... lance sacrificed himself. this gave them immense power for a short time, which ultimately led to their victory over the formidable demon king.... after the [conquest and demon slaying] campaign ended, they were rewarded with both fame and fortune, but the one who chose to sacrifice himself, lance... received a title: [the nonexistent potion master]. only the members of their squad knew how dazzling and brilliant [the nonexistent potion master] was when he boasted of his existence in front of them. that year... the potion master who sacrificed himself in front of them caused her to shed precious tears for a long time. speaking of which, lance''s memorial day is coming up in a few days. she doesn''t know if the other members of the team remember lance''s memorial day, but she has always remembered it. if she doesn''t get a reasonable explanation, in a few days, she will pay tribute to lance in front of this viscount lord. "suddenly i remember... the time you chose to sacrifice yourself... it was also in winter... your memorial day is near." "???" lance felt like his luck had been particularly bad lately. the world was so vast, yet one of his former comrades managed to run into him in a corner of the world and recognize him instantly... amelia, a member of the [sunlit] heroes'' squad, dreamed of someday becoming an evil dragon elf knight. she was an elf who only wanted to sign a dragon knight contract with the evil dragon and was quirky and foolish with money when he knew her. going out with her meant that as long as one was shameless enough, she would pay for all the fun and games. while serving as the potion master in the [sunlit] heroes'' squad, he enjoyed being amelia''s shadow, freeloaded meals and drinks with her. when he was broke, all he had to do was sigh in front of amelia, and like a silly roe deer, she would come to him, asking what was wrong... when he said it was nothing, amelia would persist, and when he hesitated and mentioned he had no money for herbs, amelia would lend him the money to buy them. of course, this had something to do with the [persona] he used back then. he had joined the [sunlit] heroes'' squad with the reputation of being [simple and honest], not slick and smooth-talking. over time, the squad members grew to trust him, thinking this honest and poor potion master was too genuine, not fearing he would default on loans. sometimes he proposed to repay debts with elixirs, and the squad members would gladly agree. it was only recently that he thought of a hero who had successfully vanquished the demon king, but how long had it been? a member of the hero squad from back then had appeared in saint blue, catching him, the potion master who had always been inconspicuous. truly, some things can''t withstand being jinxed. acting... it seems i can''t keep it up any longer. amelia is not as easily deceived as before, having grown wiser over more than a thousand years. from amelia, lance saw what the future dragon whelps would look like, the ones a thousand years later wouldn''t be any less wise than amelia. the dragon whelp had eaten the fruit of wisdom after all. "amelia, you might really have mistaken me for someone else." "you called out my name, and you still say i''ve got the wrong person?" the flawless face of elf amelia flushed with a touch of red, showing her excitement. he truly was lance. the man before her was the potion master lance who had chosen to sacrifice himself in front of them all those years ago. it was too surreal; she hadn''t imagined she would encounter the [simple and honest] potion master from those days, a thousand years later! when she thought of the words simple and honest, a shade of indignation colored amelia''s deep blue eyes. she had been deceived! back then, all of them had been fooled by this simple and honest potion master who blushed so easily! "ah, it seems my guess was right, you have become wiser, much smarter than a thousand years ago. if it had been you from a thousand years ago, upon hearing me speak, you would have bowed and apologized, taking forever to realize what was happening." lance raised his hand, smiling as he brushed the snowflakes from amelia''s hair. "long time no see, amelia." "long time no see, liar lance!" amelia stepped forward and hugged lance. lance''s body stiffened for a moment before he patted amelia''s back a few times and pushed her away. a reunion after a long separation, amelia, this child, expressed her excitement with that hug. considering i freeloaded off you a thousand years ago, i won''t give you a judo throw... sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "you''ve grown up, you can''t just hug me whenever you want, this time only, there won''t be a next time." Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 ```Lance chuckled and rubbed Amelia''s head, saying ironically that even as she grew, she would never be as big as him. He was more than two thousand years older than Amelia. It''s different... It''s really different... Liar Lance was truly different from how he was a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, Lance would never have done something like rubbing the head of a girl. Now it seemed so natural and casual. The way he spoke, his tone had changed, too; a thousand years ago, Lance had always seemed to speak hesitantly, without confidence. The Lance of today moved with an effortless charm that was hard to resist. Just standing beside him gave her a feeling of comfort and ease... Amelia realized her own mentality seemed to have changed as well. When she laughed and handed the big snowball to Lance earlier, part of her was arrogantly waiting for Lance to greet her first. But Lance didn''t think twice about it... He just smacked the big snowball right into her face. It wasn''t her fault, really, she couldn''t be blamed. Every member of the Sunspear Squad felt a certain sense of superiority when facing Lance. Even before Lance chose to sacrifice himself, it''s likely that everyone in the Sunspear Squad felt as if they were the ones who had taken Lance under their wing... They believed that it was Lance''s honor to be teamed up with them. So, when it came to dividing the spoils, they all felt it was only natural when Lance got something of little value. After all, as a Potion Master, he was just there to support them in fight, without much fighting strength. Was liar Lance really lacking in strength? Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City was not only a proficient concocter of potions, but it seemed, a beast master as well... Damn it! He was faking it! The way Lance had been acting around them all these years was an act, maintained over several long years... Facing the Lance of now, she couldn''t muster any feeling of superiority. Even when she met Lance''s gaze, there was a moment when she felt ashamed of herself... A thousand years later, she was so much stronger than she had been a thousand years ago. Better than her former self. Logically, she shouldn''t be feeling this way. Could it be that the Lance of a thousand years later was better than her too? Damn it! A thousand years ago, she should have been the one to pat heads. She should have been the one patting Lance''s head, and he should have been happy about it. But just now, when Lance patted her head, she actually felt it was natural... and even found herself feeling happy... It was too strange. This strangeness all stemmed from the Lance of a thousand years later. "Can you not treat me like a child? The way you spoke just now... you were clearly talking to me like I was a child, don''t think I can''t tell," she said. "I''m not treating you like a child; I''ve accepted you as an adult now," he replied. "Then why do you still speak to me with that tone?" she challenged. "I consider myself an old man now, and that''s just how an old person talks to a freshly grown-up kid," he explained. "..." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where had that simple and honest Lance from a thousand years ago gone? ``` "A thousand years ago, you wouldn''t have been able to say something like that," "Because I was naive and honest," "..." Amelia and Lance''s gazes met in the air, and upon seeing Lance''s eyes, involuntary memories of how he looked at them a thousand years ago surfaced in her mind... At that time, she only felt that Lance''s occasional glances at them... were odd... Now she understood: those weren''t the eyes of a peer, but rather the gaze one gives to children. Especially when their team ventured out on quests and accidentally provoked some powerful creatures, a hint of helplessness would flash across Lance''s eyes. Speaking of which, whenever their team carried out missions and encountered terrifyingly powerful demons, they always somehow managed to withdraw safely... Could it be... that Lance had something to do with it? "How did you end up in Saint Blue City?" "I heard that the Red Maple Kingdom was troubled by an Evil Dragon, so I came here. Then I heard that the lord of Saint Blue had built a Dragon God Temple approved by the Dragon God. Curious, I came to see it and never expected to run into you in Saint Blue," Amelia adjusted her mindset; she was grown up now and couldn''t let the deceitful Lance continue to treat her like a child. "Swindler, how are you still alive? We clearly saw you sacrifice yourself. How could you be resurrected?" "You should ask who I sacrificed myself to." "To whom did you sacrifice yourself?" "I sacrificed myself to myself." "???" Sacrifice to oneself? Was this the naive and honest Potion Master from back then? "No, that''s not right. If you sacrificed yourself to yourself, how do you explain the enhancement of our power?" "You were stimulated by my death. I once heard a legend that if you want to make a hero stronger in battle, you must randomly sacrifice one member of the hero''s team. With a try-and-see attitude, I sacrificed myself, and I could hardly believe that as soon as I did so... you and the heroes suddenly bloomed... And the key thing is, you actually managed to cripple the Demon King..." Although he had secretly cast upon them a Dragon Curse that would enhance their strength and defense while sacrificing himself... Amelia did not believe Lance''s words. She couldn''t believe Lance would sacrifice himself over such an ethereal legend. Before the "Seal the King, Slay the Demon" campaign began, the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance must have predetermined his own fate. A thousand years ago, she thought the naive and honest Potion Master was the team member with the simplest background. And she continued to think so until right before their reunion. However, mere minutes after reuniting, she realized how hugely she had erred. The deceitful Lance had hidden far too much. Fortunately, the deceitful Lance had never intended them harm; as an Elf, she could intuitively sense the good and bad in a person. Her choice to join the "Sunshine" squad was because its members made her feel secure. Amelia recalled some of the strange behaviors she had unconsciously displayed before. For example, when facing danger, she didn''t instinctively turn to the strongest hero in the team... Instead, she instinctively moved closer to the naive and honest Lance. Having previously noticed this behavior, she concluded that the naive and honest Potion Master was too weak, and her instinct to stay close to Lance was a desire to protect him... Now, looking at Lance as he stood before her, a new thought suddenly emerged in her mind: Could it be that her past self... subconsciously felt that the naive and honest Lance was more reliable than the strongest hero in the team... That''s why she instinctively moved closer to Lance... Continue reading on empire This subconscious behavior... wasn''t because she wanted to protect Lance... But rather, her subconscious felt that... the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance could protect her... The more she thought about it, the stronger Amelia felt the possibility was... Chapter 173 146 Chapter Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Awkward.There were still many doubts in her mind. Lance had changed too much after a thousand years, and she found it somewhat hard to accept. It even made her wonder... was the Lance before her eyes... the same Lance from a thousand years ago? Was the Lance from a thousand years ago truly just an honest and simple Potion Master? How much had he hidden from them? According to the information collected from Saint Blue City, Viscount Lance was not only a Pharmacist, but also a Beast Tamer, and the key point was that he also knew how to farm. Farming as a life skill wasn''t surprising; with some hard work and a bit of time, one could quickly master this life skill. What she cared about was his identity as a Beast Tamer. A thousand years ago, Lance had never shown even a hint of talent for beast taming in front of them. When they went on missions and encountered powerful and ferocious beasts, he would only stand at the back and shout, "Kill it, and I will cook you a medicinal meal tonight." The honest and simple Lance was not only adept at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs but also a top-tier chef with a gold certificate. Lance''s culinary skills were of great help to the team. The team could do without the "nonexistent Pharmacist," but they couldn''t be without Chef Lance. Before the "King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying" campaign, the male team members were robust, and the female ones plump and glossy. A year after the "King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying" campaign had ended, when she saw her former teammates again, they had visibly lost weight. The Lance she knew a thousand years ago: the honest and simple Potion Master Lance. Gold Medal Chef Lance. The Lance she met after a thousand years: free-spirited, unconstrained. At the same time, he was the Viscount beloved by the people of Saint Blue, a Beast Tamer, the amazing "Earl" who sculpted statues of deities, built temples, and gained the approval of the Dragon God. Even her, an elf who had lived for over a thousand years, felt no sense of superiority when facing the Lance of a thousand years later. "If other teammates saw you a thousand years later, I doubt there are many who would dare to recognize you... nor would they dare to jest with you as casually as before..." "They haven''t died?" "???!!!" Amelia, who was feeling sentimental and mournful, almost choked on Lance''s words from a thousand years later. Speaking of teammates from a thousand years ago, you respond with "They haven''t died?" Ruthless! "What''s with that look? As a human, even if one is as strong as a hero, it''s extremely difficult to live for a thousand years without having achieved Divinity or lighted the Divine Fire. Of course, if you used the Elf Clan''s ''Spring of Life'' to extend their lifespans, then with their strength, they should be able to live past a thousand years. But the problem is... you probably can''t just obtain the Elf Clan''s ''Spring of Life'' whenever you want. I''m afraid you couldn''t even get close to it. A group of terrifying old folks guard the ''Spring of Life'' for your Elf Clan. That place... even a fly crossing over would get inspected inside and out dozens of times, then spontaneously die..." Using the Spring of Life to extend her teammates'' lifespans? She had the idea but not the strength. The Spring of Life was a sacred item of their Elf Clan; not even the Royal Family could use it at will, let alone her, an ordinary elf. Wait a second... Something''s not right... How did Lance from a thousand years later know that guarding the Spring of Life were a group of powerful old... strong beings? She didn''t even know, so how did Lance? "Have you been to our Elf Clan''s sacred place?" "No." "Then how do you know that the guardians of the ''Spring of Life'' are a group of powerful strong beings?" "Heard it through the grapevine." Lance casually explained, he certainly couldn''t tell Amelia that he had once visited the Elf Clan''s sacred place out of curiosity, only to be scared away by a group of terrifying old immortals... That embarrassing incident would lose face for the Black Dragon... how could he talk about it casually? Indeed, he was terrified back then. A bunch of old immortals from various races, some even legends of legends... He had been so scared at that time that his dragon wings almost cramped. The scene was so overwhelming that to this day, he dared not wander around the Elf Clan''s sacred place. Moreover, as a Black Dragon, he didn''t need the Spring of Life to extend his own lifespan. There was no need to risk his dragon life just to show off and be strong... "They''re not dead, they became gods." "Became gods? Who, who became... a god?!" Lance was surprised. Could it be those few teammates of his? That impressive? They actually became gods? Amelia was unhappy to see Lance''s reaction. To hear that his former teammates had become gods and to merely seem a bit surprised? Shouldn''t he be shocked, incredulous, and excitedly come over to put his hands on her shoulders, shaking her as he asked for details? What was with this somewhat bland reaction? "They all became gods." "???" Outrageous. All his former teammates had become gods, yet he alone had not become one to this day? Oh, the elf before him hadn''t become a god, either. It was normal for long-lived races without the pressure of a short lifespan, their ambition couldn''t compare to that of humans. "That''s good news." Smiling, Lance looked towards the Dragon Whelp; the little one was having the time of her life, letting the children grab her dragon tail... using her tail to pull the kids around in circles in the plaza... The matter of his teammates becoming gods made him feel slightly sour, but it was just a slight feeling. "The former teammates have become gods, don''t you want to see them?" "No need. I''m just a passerby in their lives. If it weren''t for the coincidence of running into you in Saint Blue City... you would also become passersby in my life." Find exclusive stories on empire Living long and experiencing much meant encountering many people. He had personally gone through partings and death several times; the first time, he suffered for a long while. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 The second time, watching a good friend age and die before his eyes, he still couldn''t adapt.The third time, he developed an urge to flee, thinking that if only he would not make new friends, if only he wouldn''t become too close to the friends he did happen to make. When friends aged and died, he wouldn''t feel sad or heartbroken. He failed. If he were like other Pureblood Dragons, who could fall into a slumber for hundreds of years at a time, then perhaps he could have managed it. Unfortunately, he wasn''t that kind of dragon; he couldn''t bear loneliness and loved to learn in the Human World, loved to make contact with agreeable humans under a variety of identities. This condemned him to experience the sorrows of parting and death. Gradually, he figured it out; he let his good friends send him off, watching over him as he was laid to rest, spending money on his funeral. Before he turned nineteen hundred, he would see his human friends off, watching them being laid to rest. After two thousand years, it was his good friends who saw him off, watching him being laid to rest. Occasionally, he would also send off a good friend. In recent centuries, he didn''t make friends with humans much; he made friends with long-lived species. For example, powerful sovereigns of beasts, what humans called Divine Beasts, and some hideously fierce and terrifying magical beasts... Among Divine Beast friends, he knew a Unicorn. As for sovereign beast friends, he knew a monkey that had lived who knows how many years, and an Earth Bear that had evolved several times. As for magical beasts... he knew a Nine-headed Bird. When he had the chance, he took the Dragon Whelp to see these friends. The Dragon Whelp would probably like the pure white Unicorn. "Have you also... become a deity? Or are you... now what''s known as a Demigod?" Her reaction so nonchalant, Amelia wonders if Lance might have [become a deity] or turned into the legendary [Demigod]. Becoming a deity was unlikely, but the possibility of becoming a [Demigod]... was still there. To become a Demigod, though one could not live forever, would mean a lifespan far exceeding that of ordinary strong individuals, living for over a thousand years wouldn''t be a problem. Otherwise, she truly couldn''t explain why Lance''s reaction was so indifferent. "Don''t think too much; I don''t have much time left to live." "I don''t believe you." Amelia didn''t believe Lance one bit. He was a liar. "If you really didn''t have long to live, upon hearing that others have become deities, your reaction wouldn''t be so indifferent. You would surely ask me to take you to them, to have them extend your life. After all, you used to be so afraid of death; when danger came, you were the fastest to run, even the bravest couldn''t catch up to you." A thousand years ago, when danger struck, the person who always ran ahead in the escape was Lance... "I don''t have long to live, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to die right away." "I don''t believe a word you say, don''t expect to deceive me a second time, I''m not as I was a thousand years ago." Looking at the Lance before her, Amelia changed her original plan; in her original plan, Saint Blue was just a layover. After seeing the Dragon God Temple and admiring the scenery of Saint Blue, staying for a short period, she would leave. She hadn''t expected to meet Lance in Saint Blue. If it were the same Lance from a thousand years ago, she might have been curious as to how he could still be alive, but she probably wouldn''t change her set itinerary because of him. But the Lance that appeared before her now was completely different from the one from a thousand years ago. He aroused her desire for exploration. He also piqued her curiosity. Without uncovering the secrets of Lance after a thousand years, even if she left Saint Blue, her heart would remain here. "Lance." "What is it?" "Back in our team, who did you like?" "I liked everyone. If I didn''t like you guys, I wouldn''t have chosen to team up with you." "No, I mean... did you ever like any of the opposite sex teammates?" "No." "Didn''t you... secretly like me?" "I liked your money." "!!!" Amelia gritted her teeth; was she, an elf, less appealing to Lance than those cold Gold Coins and silver coins? "You''re heartless, you''ve forgotten, when danger approached, the first to appear beside you, wanting to protect you, was always me. Weren''t you ever moved by my actions?" "Speaking of that, I did wonder back then, why did you always like to hide behind me, a Potion Master, whenever danger struck? If you stood in front of me, I might have thought you were trying to protect me. But every time, you hid behind me... no matter how I thought about it... it seemed like you were using me as a human shield. Betraying me, a Potion Master with little combat ability... between us two... who really lacks a conscience?" Lance hadn''t expected Amelia to start dredging up old grudges. Back when they had adventured together and faced dangers, all their teammates instinctively gathered around the bravest warrior with the greatest strength. But this individual could find him without even looking, and then hide behind him. Once or twice would have been fine, but it happened over and over again He didn''t know whether to call this elf stupid or clever. "Because I had already figured you out at that time!" "What true nature?" Could she have seen through his disguise as Black Dragon turned human? That shouldn''t have been possible. This guy dreamt of becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight, and if she had really seen his true form, she would have long been nagging him to sign a contract with her as an Evil Dragon Knight. Perhaps even covertly threatening and intimidating him. Whispering behind the teammates'' backs, saying things like... you don''t want them to know you''re an Evil Dragon in disguise, right...? With Amelia''s intelligence at the time, it was indeed plausible for her to do such a foolish thing. "Beast Tamer! Back then I knew you weren''t just an ordinary Potion Master; I never expected you to hide it so deeply that you were also a Beast Tamer!" "Pretentious. You only found out I was a Beast Tamer after you came to Saint Blue." Beast Tamer... He was Black Dragon, not some Beast Tamer. Hearing it so often, he almost started to believe he was a Beast Tamer himself. A real Beast Tamer was nothing like him. "A thousand years ago, your guise of naivety was really something!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It wasn''t a guise; I was truly naive, and... I couldn''t possibly feign that convincingly." He was indeed a naive Black Dragon. Amelia curled her lip, a thousand years ago, she might have believed him. A thousand years later, after adventuring far and wide, seeing so many things and people, what''s a few years of pretending? There are those who pretend for a decade or even decades. She had seen it. "I wanted the old teammates to... meet you, a thousand years later." "Sure, call them over, and I''ll treat you all to a meal." Amelia walked up to Lance, kicking the snow on the ground, the smile in her eyes no longer as bright as before, "I lied to you." "???" "Not all of our teammates became deities; some have died... Ilya died." Ilya. In Lance''s mind, an image surfaced of a little girl who was always troubled by her rapid physical development. Ilya wasn''t tall, but among all the females in their squad, she had the best figure. She would often fall flat on her face while simply walking. During her adolescent growth spurt, she developed too quickly, and the rest of her couldn''t keep up, resulting in disproportion in her body. She wasn''t proud of her figure; instead, she often felt self-conscious about it. Later, Ilya came to him and asked if he could use a potion to treat her body. If not a cure, then at least a potion to stop her development would be good. Ordinary potions definitely wouldn''t work; it would require an Extraordinary Elixir, which he eventually concocted. He cured the very thing that had been troubling Ilya. He remembered how Amelia was quite envious of Ilya back then, because Amelia was comparatively flat... That little girl died, huh... It''s quite regrettable. She was a warrior. She used a hammer. She had Innate Divine Strength. Someday, he''ll try to see if he can turn her into Grim Reaper. If she hasn''t reincarnated yet... No, the place she''d have gone after death wouldn''t be hell; more likely, she''d have gone to heaven. Well, there''s no helping it. He has no connections in heaven for the time being. Stay connected through empire "When is her memorial day?" "After she died, she became a valiant spirit. It''s a pity that I''m not a Spirit Summoner, or else I could have summoned her to see you..." A valiant spirit? Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Innate Divine Strength, fierce in battle, and when fighting as a team, she would sometimes enter berserk mode for a short time to coordinate with her teammates.In berserk mode, Illya''s combat power would soar, even surpassing that of a hero for a brief period. She was a born warrior. After her death, the Heroic Spirit Hall valued her, so her becoming a heroic spirit was only natural. Natural... but also not natural. Amelia wasn''t a Spirit Summoner; she couldn''t summon Illya. He was, though, and had summoned Heroic Spirits multiple times, yet Illya never once responded to his summons. The most eager to answer his summons was the Fantasy Heroic Spirit, Flame Queen Helen, with her cool entrance and catchphrase, "Lance, save me." Given that Illya was a Heroic Spirit, why hadn''t he ever summoned her even once? I understand now. She looked down on him as a Spirit Summoner. With Illya''s combat strength, she had the right to choose her Spirit Summoner. Besides that, there''s another possibility: Illya might have become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a certain Spirit Summoner. She could also become a Contract Spirit. If she had become a certain Spirit Summoner''s Contract Spirit, then indeed she wouldn''t respond well to other summoners'' calls. This possibility could also be related to the identity he used when summoning Heroic Spirits. To become a Spirit Summoner, you need to meet certain preconditions. If you don''t meet the standards, you can''t become a Spirit Summoner. The identity he used for his first Heroic Spirit summon was that of a kingdom general, known for his loyalty and valor, guarding the frontier. He had made great contributions to protect the Human World, and his deeds were legendary. This made him successful in becoming a Spirit Summoner, earning him the qualifications to summon Heroic Spirits. [The Nonexistent Potion Master]... This identity might also be able to summon Heroic Spirits. Next time I could try using this identity to summon one. When using the identity of a Human Spirit Summoner to summon Heroic Spirits, you can only summon Heroic Spirits who are also of the Human Race. There''s a small chance of summoning Heroic Spirits from other races, but those from other races won''t become Contract Spirits for Human Spirit Summoners. At most, they could be Temporary Spirits. If war breaks out between humans and other races and a Spirit Summoner appears on the battlefield, even if they''re both Heroic Spirits, they will fight to the death. The realm of Heroic Spirits is the destination for all Heroic Spirits, but there''s likely several factions among those in the Heroic Spirit Realm. Illya''s combat power is formidable. Next time, I''ll try to summon Illya from the realm of Heroic Spirits. "Do you still remember Illya?" "I remember." "Oh, it''s normal for you to remember Illya. When she would charge at people with the ball, you were always able to dodge promptly and then catch her before she fell. Illya''s enviable figure was ruined by that Extraordinary Elixir you gave her... the potion''s gone." Whenever Amelia thought of her former teammate, the image of Illya''s unbalanced gait and the times Illya bumped into her would come to mind, that bouncy touch... she was green with envy. She envied Illya, and Illya envied her. Later on, Illya some how thought of Lance and asked him to mix a potion... resulting in her good figure being wasted away by the potion... She once asked Lance privately if he could mix her an Extraordinary Elixir that would speed up her body''s development. Lance at the time said... maintain a normal diet, and as long as the nutrition is there, the body will naturally develop quickly. "So Reg became a deity, and Illya became a Heroic Spirit?" "Reg''s situation is rather special... Have you heard of Domains?" "Domains... It seems... I have." He was aware of Domains, but those who could establish their own Domain were few and far between; many Saints and Divinities might never open their own Domains. For a strong person who has established their own Domain, once the Domain is unfolded in battle, the person within their Domain becomes god-like, commanding wind and rain at will. The strong ones trapped within a Domain would be in trouble. Whether they could mobilize the original energy of the world was one thing, but even if they could, that energy entering the Domain... might just become the energy of the Domain''s master. Find more to read at empire S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s incredible. Listening to Amelia''s words... it''s clear that Reg must have established his own Domain. Having a Domain means that even if Reg was not a deity, his lifespan would be far longer than those without a Domain, and when it comes to lifespan... not even a Demigod might outlast those with a [Domain]. Incredible. If Reg, who has a Domain, gathered Divinity and ignited Divine Fire, going to the Divine Realm... he''d at least be a lesser Deity, and perhaps even an intermediate Deity. Once in the Divine Realm, after a few thousand or ten thousand years of diligent cultivation, it wouldn''t be impossible for his Divinity to be promoted to a higher status. I''m jealous. Is this the formidability of someone with a Golden Destiny? "Reg has established his own Domain?" "Yes, he established his own Domain five hundred years ago. Before Illya died, he shared some insights into establishing a Domain and things to pay attention to with her, but in the end... Illya never established a Domain of her own before she died. The last time I saw him, he shared all his insights into Domain establishment, along with the preconditions and things to note with me, but unfortunately, up to now, I haven''t been able to find the ''seed'' needed to establish a Domain. But that''s fine. I''m not obsessed with becoming a deity. As an elf, my lifespan is far longer than that of humans, and living for two or three thousand years is no problem." While talking, Amelia was constantly observing Lance''s expression. She thought that hearing about a teammate establishing a [Domain] should have made Lance envious or surprised, right? Moreover, she told Lance that she had gained insights from Brave Reg about establishing a Domain, along with the conditions and considerations. Lance, being a Potion Master and Beast Tamer, must also want to establish his own Domain, right? Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 With that idea, they would desire something.Their attitude toward her was bound to have changed. She could reclaim her former sense of superiority and easily manipulate Lance as he was now. Maybe she could even take charge and rub Lance''s head. When Lance had touched her head, looked into her eyes, and noticed her reaction, it made her somewhat uncomfortable. Amelia was disappointed; Lance''s reaction was no different from before, and even the moment he heard about Elyria becoming a Heroic Spirit garnered a greater reaction than now. In Lance''s eyes, there flashed a strange look for a moment, as if it were envy, yet it seemed not. He did not even ask her for the insights, conditions, and precautions from when Reg had opened up his Domain. How infuriating! As a human, did he not want to carve out a Domain of his own? Didn''t he want to become a "god walking among mortals"? Those who had carved out their Domains were referred to as "gods walking among mortals." Someone who had just carved out their Domain certainly didn''t deserve the title, but those who had developed their Domains further... absolutely did. Because in their Domains, they were gods. "The insights Reg had when carving out his Domain, do you want them? If you want, just tell me, and I''ll share them with you," "That''s not necessary. Reg''s scope... is bigger than I imagined. With such a mindset, he deserves his achievements... and the position of the ''Radiant Sun'' squad leader." If it were any other Domain initiates, they probably wouldn''t be willing to share insights on how they carved out their Domains and the conditions with former teammates. That Reg could do this had already surpassed his expectations. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His vision was just a bit broader than his own. After all, when he had sacrificed himself, he took the Gold Coins of his teammates, though he left behind their valuable items. Thinking about it, he actually had quite a conscience. No, that''s not right; he had always silently contributed a lot to the team: potions for strengthening the body, curing hidden illnesses, enhancing their abilities... and other sundry potions... he hadn''t skimped on his contributions When he sacrificed himself... what''s wrong with taking some Gold Coins? Evil Dragon, oh... not taking the Gold Coins... would that be befitting of his identity? "Something''s not right, you''re off, you weren''t like this a thousand years ago. Back then, you would have admired Elyria''s combat grace, and after the fight, you would approach her with a little Hammer, asking her to teach you a bit of Hammer Technique. Seeing the prowess of my archery, you would also approach me, asking me to teach you archery, and seeing Reg practice his Swordsplay... you''d ask him to show you a few moves. Your catchphrase at that time was: ''I''m so envious of you guys, I want to be strong like you... something''s not right... something''s not right... something''s not right...''" In the end, Amelia talked to herself. She recalled the odd incidents from a thousand years ago, when Lance asked them to teach him Hammer Technique, archery, and Swordsplay. Every time Lance asked them to teach him, it was shortly after a battle. After learning Hammer Technique from Elyria, her skills in wielding the Hammer improved a lot after a while. After he learned archery from her, her archery skills had increased quite a bit after some time. After he studied Swordsplay from Reg, Reg''s skill had progressed considerably, and he had even grasped the concept of Sword Intent. Then, after the next battle, Lance would come up with a naive smile and say: "I really envy you guys, it feels like your strength is growing every day. Bring me along next time; I really need to learn a trick or two from you..." Continue your adventure with empire As teammates, it was difficult for them to refuse Lance, especially since he was so good at giving compliments. The honest and simple Lance, sparing with words, would only praise them sincerely from his heart. At least, that was what everyone believed back then. They taught Lance, and then on the next mission, they noticed their abilities had improved slightly... This cycle would repeat itself every so often... Amelia''s gaze upon Lance had changed. Was it him? Their increase in strength, was it because of this guy? Impossible. No matter how she thought about it, their improvement had nothing to do with Lance. Back then, other than refining and concocting Magic Potions, he knew nothing. If this guy understood Hammer Technique, archery, Swordsplay... then was he still human? A monster, right? Especially since he was able to enhance their strength without them noticing a thing... To achieve that, Lance from a thousand years ago... how powerful was he? Amelia was full of doubts and astonishment. The story concocted in her head... was a bit too fantastical for Elves. Putting on an act of honesty and simplicity was one thing, but perfectly concealing his real strength so that none of them could detect it? That is too exaggerated. She must stop wildly speculating. If she overthought it, Lance would truly become a monster in her mind. Perhaps she should call the old teammates, let them also meet Lance a thousand years later. Two heads are better than one. That was what Lance used to say back in the day. If Lance really was some kind of monster, with their current strength as teammates, they should be able to notice something. "I don''t wanna play anymore... I''m hungry... I''m going to eat, you guys have fun," The Young Dragon trotted up to the Evil Dragon, "Lance, I''m hungry, shall we go eat?" The Young Dragon glanced at the Elf girl who was staring at the Evil Dragon; her gaze... didn''t seem like that of a girlfriend looking at her partner... Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Meeting the Evil Dragon isn''t about being its prey...That''s the Evil Dragon''s friend? "Hungry? So, should we go home and cook or find a restaurant to eat?" "Let''s cook at home and save money. I''ll help you out; you cook, and I''ll wash the veggies... and I still want to eat roasted beast leg..." She and the Evil Dragon had visited a few restaurants in Saint Blue City, the taste was quite good, just that when they dined as [Viscount] and [Little Dragon Highness], they were never charged... they were even given fruits and fruit wine. After a few times, the Evil Dragon didn''t come to eat in Saint Blue City much anymore, probably not wanting to always eat free dinners, lunches, breakfasts... "Okay, it''s cool today, tonight we''ll have mutton soup." "Shall we go now to prepare the ingredients?" "Sure." Lance took off the knitted hat from the young dragon''s head, slapped the snow off the hat, put it back on the young dragon, and then led away from the square to prepare the ingredients. ??? Amelia watched Lance, laughing and talking with Little Dragon Highness as they left, confusion evident in her eyes. What about her? Had Lance forgotten about her? After all, they were teammates a thousand years ago; had he really forgotten so easily? Looking at Lance''s retreating figure, Amelia bit her lip; too much time had passed... perhaps the friendship of those days... Lance had almost completely forgotten it. The moment he saw her earlier, he indeed took a long time to remember who she was. The feelings... had faded... Let the initial reunion after a thousand years end this way for now. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When her old teammates are all here, she''ll visit this friend from a thousand years ago... ? Why has Lance stopped? And turned to look at her? "Why are you standing there so foolishly?... Let''s go home for dinner..." Let''s go home for dinner... Hearing these five words, Amelia''s nose suddenly felt sore; that dastardly Lance was much more annoying than he had been a thousand years ago. Enjoy new chapters from empire The weather was also cold, freezing her nose until it felt sore. "You''re walking too fast, wait for me." Amelia ran to catch up. "Is Little Dragon your daughter?" "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, she''ll inherit most of my estate." The young dragon exhaled a white breath and smiled up at Amelia. She couldn''t inherit a penny of the Evil Dragon''s estate. "Then Little Dragon is very fortunate; she probably does not know how powerful her father''s former teammates are now. Even if one day you''re gone, we''ll be here... No one who bullies Little Dragon... We will dare to beat them into living their life unable to care for themselves." Amelia chatted idly with Lance, occasionally engaging Little Dragon in conversation. What about the day when the Evil Dragon is no longer there? You''ll probably be gone and the Evil Dragon will still be hopping around energetically, and if the Evil Dragon really one day is no longer here, goes to hell, that''s even more remarkable; he becomes the Grim Reaper himself. The position of the Grim Reaper... It''s a Divine Position. When the Evil Dragon dies, it''s not called death; it''s called ascension to deity. "I''m Amelia, from the Elf Race. I was once Lance''s teammate. Back then, Lance was honest and simple, quiet and reserved, nothing like he is now." Honest and simple? Quiet and reserved? Elf sister, are you sure you''re describing Evil Dragon Lance? Not a Dwarf? "I''m Lucia, a young dragon found by Lance on his way home, currently adopted by him Amelia sister... when were you Lance''s teammate? He seldom mentions his past to me." "A teammate from a thousand years ago, he was once the teammate of the strongest hero, hasn''t he told you about that?" "No." "Is Lance strong? Or is the strongest hero stronger?" "Of course, the strongest hero is stronger... The strongest hero is a Domain Expert who has opened up his own Domain. If he knew Lance was still alive, had even adopted a little dragon as his daughter... he would definitely come to Saint Blue City." A Domain Expert? What is a Domain? Unknown. Has the Evil Dragon opened up his own Domain? "A Domain Expert... can they defeat a Giant Dragon?" "Yes." "Can they defeat a Giant Dragon with a Divine Artifact?" "That depends on the level of the Divine Artifact the Giant Dragon possesses." "Oh, at that time, was the hero the team leader? Or was it Lance?" "The hero, Lance back then was just a Potion Master; him being the team leader wouldn''t have been accepted." The young dragon nodded. The Evil Dragon is low-key and doesn''t like to show off. If another Evil Dragon had Lance''s abilities, their deeds would probably be known throughout over a thousand years of Human World history. Not being a team leader isn''t for lack of strength; the Evil Dragon just preferred not to be. It seems the Elf sister in front of me still has no idea how powerful the Evil Dragon really is. No, that''s not right. Amelia probably hasn''t even seen the true form of the Evil Dragon, has always thought the Evil Dragon was human. Even the Gold Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon can''t see through the Evil Dragon''s Art of Transformation; this Elf would likely be even more unable to see through. "Little Dragon, don''t be resentful. Our team''s captain, not only is he a Domain Expert now, he''s also a half-deity, on the path to belief-based deity... have you heard of it?" Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Faith into godhood?Hero Reg established his own Domain. With his potential, there was no need for him to take this path; faith into godhood is, after all, not as good as relying on one''s own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire. Faith into godhood, Divinity is the condensation of the power of faith, ethereal and insubstantial. As the power of faith gradually dissipates, the Divinity formed from it will also slowly fade away. Deities will slowly degenerate into wild spirits... until they vanish. Those who rely on their own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire can live for ages without the power of faith, probably as long as heaven and earth. Even if not as long as heaven and earth, they can still live comfortably for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. With Reg''s wisdom, he must be clear about this. Faith into godhood... that''s not even as good as choosing to become a spirit of heroism. The Reg who has established a Domain would never take the shortcut of faith into godhood. He must be referencing or trying to experience... A demigod... Amelia thus described Reg, indicating Reg might really be, as he guessed, referencing, trying to experience. Preparing to condense his Divinity, to ignite his Divine Fire. "So you see, little dragon, it''s not that I underestimate Lance, but Lance might indeed be just a little weaker... than our captain." "I don''t quite understand, but it sounds very impressive." The Young Dragon doesn''t have much concept of faith into godhood, but she knows what becoming a god represents; even the lowest order of Deity is still a Deity. Much stronger than the so-called powerful ones. Whether stronger than the Evil Dragon... that''s hard to say, at least when they first met the Evil Dragon, they were definitely not as strong. Nowadays though... the Hero of faith into godhood... perhaps might be just a tiny bit stronger than the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon''s leader is a legendary hero? If it''s a legendary hero, then being stronger than the Evil Dragon is possible. The Evil Dragon, to avoid being targeted by the legendary hero, has settled in the deep sea... "Little dragon, Lance just told me he doesn''t have many years left to live, so would you consider following me? I should be able to live another two thousand years... maybe I can watch you grow up." The Young Dragon shook her head, "I want to outlive the old man, outlive the small old man, and inherit the small old man''s legacy." Amelia was somewhat surprised; the little dragon seemed to trust Lance very much, and as for inheriting Lance''s legacy... she didn''t detect greed or possessiveness in the little dragon''s eyes. It meant the Young Dragon didn''t care much about the legacy Lance would leave her. Lance''s reaction was also strange; hearing her mention that Reg became a god through faith, he just glanced at her, then his eyes revealed a sense of relief? Reg became a god through faith... what was he relieved about? Shouldn''t he feel envious and jealous? Lance''s slightly relieved expression just now... gave her a sense of "my child has made it"... We see you as a comrade, but you see us as children? Amelia felt she might be overthinking; Lance had changed too much, leading her to overinterpret some past events... Hopefully, it was overinterpretation. If all the things she speculated were related to Lance, then Lance was far too terrifying. She could accept that Lance was a beast tamer, and that he was more outstanding than before. But she probably couldn''t accept that Lance was more outstanding than all their teammates from back then... "King-slayer, Demon-killer," they had become legends at a young age, and there was still a bit of pride in that. "Lance, hearing about Reg''s faith into godhood, you... have nothing to say?" "He wouldn''t choose this shortcut. With his talent, if he were to become a god, he would choose the honorable path of a ''true god''. Faith into godhood... he would only learn by reference, attempt to experience, in preparation for condensing his Divinity, igniting his Divine Fire." Amelia was shocked; why would Lance know this? Had he seen Hero Reg? This thought had just surfaced when Amelia cast it out of her mind; it couldn''t be possible. If it weren''t for her unexpected encounter with Lance in Saint Blue, he would forever live in her memories. To Hero Reg, Lance had long turned into a memory. If those teammates didn''t appear before Reg, except on the anniversary of Lance''s death, Reg might not even remember Lance. That Lance could easily deduce the path Reg was preparing to take showed that he understood Reg very well, and he was very smart! A thousand years ago, Lance was not that smart. Only when mixing potions was he a "talented" individual. In other matters, he was slow to react. When the team encountered danger... when it was time to run, he was extremely quick to react. The moment Reg shouted "Retreat," in the blink of an eye, Lance was already one or two kilometers away... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Liar! A thousand years ago, your straightforward honesty was just an act!" "What act? I was truly honest." Lance raised his hand, smiling as he tapped Amelia''s head lightly, "A thousand years ago, I managed to get along happily with you for several years, and none of you really disliked me; didn''t you ever wonder how I managed that?" "Because you were straightforward and honest?" "That''s part of it, and another part... I had figured out your characters, temperament, preferences; when you were with me, you naturally felt welcome and comfortable." "???" Amelia thought back, and at that time, Lance really didn''t seem to have any quarrels or arguments with the members of the group, nor did he get into any confrontations with anyone. He got along well with everyone, and while facing him, one might feel a bit superior, but definitely not dislike him. Sometimes when they had quarrels among team members, they liked to find Lance to mediate; they wanted Lance to adjudicate. At those times, Lance would tell the plain truth... without fear of offending the team member, pointing out their faults one by one. If the offending team member was not convinced, Lance had ways to persuade them to accept it; and if the team member remained unconvinced, he would call over Reg, let Reg beat whoever was intransigent... Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 He might not have had much of a presence, but whenever his teammates got into trouble, they always turned to him first."So, when we were messing around, you weren''t just sitting in the corner spacing out, but observing us? Analyzing our personalities?" "Does that even need analysis? One look at you, a few days spent together, and I could quickly figure out your character, temperament, preferences. Think about it, when you first joined the team, weren''t you the one most willing to spend money on me? You seem carefree, but you''re actually cautiouswho else with no real skills... would be willing to spend money on me?" "!!!" You duped a young girl into spending money on you and you''re proud of it? Where''s your sense of shame? "Pay up! Before the last battle broke out, I gave you all the money I had, amounting to at least five hundred Gold Coins. When you sacrificed yourself, you only left twenty Gold Coins in my valuables, so give me back the remaining four hundred eighty Gold Coins! Considering that we''re teammates, I won''t charge you interest like a swindler!" Without mentioning money, she almost forgot about itfour hundred eighty Gold Coins... getting back even a little would be nice. He''s now the lord of Saint Blue, with annual tax revenues dozens of times that of the surrounding lords... "Stay a few more days in Saint Blue, and I''ll set up a stall with the Dragon Whelp to earn money to pay off the debt. We might not be able to repay everything at once, but I will give you half of what we earn from the stall." "I need to study in the evenings, Lance... Why don''t you run the stall and earn money to pay the debt by yourself?" Setting up a stall to make money in the dead of winter... The Evil Dragon would surely just make her run the stall while he''d sit in a caf with a fireplace, holding a thermos, by the window, sipping juice, eating dessert, and browsing magazines. "Don''t stress yourself too much, your grades have been steadily improving in recent times. It''s good for your health to relax a bit." "..." You wretched Evil Dragon, you''re just trying to exploit me, an underage laborer. Might as well be poor and die. Half a year has passed, and not only have my savings not hit a thousand, they haven''t even broken three hundred. If there''s money, it''s spent. When there''s none, you make me set up a stall to earn money, or goad the squid mother to do the same. And yet you swindle money from her under the pretense of stall fees. Luckily, the Evil Dragon always brings her along when he goes out to have fun... The squid mother hasn''t come to Saint Blue much lately, ever since she learned how to play mahjong; she''s often in the Deep Sea, teaching the other two Deep Sea Monarchs in the neighboring seas how to play. The Gold Coins she earns... might have been lost to the other ''Deep Sea Monarchs'' by now. The Young Dragon paused, took a money pouch out of the Lucky Coin hanging around her neck, and handed it to the Evil Dragon: "This is the pocket money you gave me, plus one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, take it to pay off the debt first, and after we earn some money, I''ll save up gradually." The Young Dragon felt... she might have to be the one to save up for her Black Dragon Dad''s bride price. "No need, she''s not short on money. We''ll just slowly earn and pay her back. She probably won''t leave Saint Blue for a while, so there''s no rush." Not bad, not bad, being willing to use her own pocket money to help her Black Dragon Dad pay off debtsthis was a sign of the Dragon Whelp''s filial piety... She''s growing up more and more focused. He must train his Dragon Whelp to become an outstanding Young Dragon. Can''t raise her too honest. Otherwise, she''s easy to fool. When there''s time, he also needs to teach the Dragon Whelp how to spot jerks. And the tricks jerks play. Actually, preventing jerks is simple, just like he said before: if someone tries to flirt with her, beat them up first, and if they come back, beat them up again. If after dozens, hundreds of times, they still dare to flirt, she can consider getting to know them, maybe even make friends. He''d like to approach dating the same way... Thinking it over, he reconsidered... What if they weren''t into him for his sunny, handsome looks, but merely asking for directions... A punch could end up costing him in medical fees. "Then I''ll pay for the ingredients we buy later." "Let me do it." "You keep it. I can earn money at the stall, you running a stall equates to spending money..." With a sigh, the Young Dragon tucked the money pouch back into the Lucky Coin, feeling like she, this pretend Young Dragon, was gradually taking over the Evil Dragon''s household chores... Once she learns how to cook, the Evil Dragon might not even have to make meals in the future. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right now it''s the Evil Dragon who''s providing for her, but in another year or so, it might just turn into her, the Princess, supporting the Evil Dragon... Earning money is hard, the Young Dragon sighed. Amelia was stunned, running a stall to make money? As the lord of Saint Blue... does he really need to run a stall to earn money? Aren''t the yearly taxes enough? The Extraordinary Elixir Lance concocted worked quite well; though it had some side effects, they were within manageable limits. No, being a lord and still selling elixirs at a stall? She wanted to ask about it, but then it was cold... her lips were somewhat stiff, better to discuss it when she arrived at Lance''s Earl''s Mansion. Poor a thousand years ago. Still poor a thousand years later. If that hasn''t changed, she''d be quite comforted. Saint Blue City has a marketplace. The market vendors all know that the young dragon lady is the daughter of the viscount, and when she comes to buy vegetables, they sell her the freshest produce. They''d have no issue giving it away, but the young dragon lady said if they started giving, she would stop buying. Having no choice, they had to charge heralthough, the next time the young dragon lady sets up her barbecue stall, they''d just spend it back there. Meat, vegetables, eggs, and even beast legs. Considering that the Evil Dragon was hosting guests that evening, she bought extra ingredients. Back at the Earl''s Mansion, after a short rest, she was busy again. She had to wash the vegetables for the Evil Dragon, Ingrid would come to help, and sometimes, when the Evil Dragon didn''t want to cook, they would eat meals prepared by the mansion''s chefs. The Earl''s Mansion''s chefs also made delicious food. The Evil Dragon had passed on his cooking skills to the chefs, who were currently practicing them; Ingrid''s diet plan had therefore been delayed. Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 I tasted the chef''s stir-fried dishes every day.Amelia came to help wash the vegetables, and though she was a bit clumsy at first, she quickly became adept. The young dragon was somewhat surprised. "I used to help Lance wash vegetables." "Amelia sister, you''re a guest, Ingrid and I can take care of these tasks." "Don''t be so formal." Amelia had been observing Lance all the while, comparing the Lance of now to the Lance from a thousand years ago. Compared to a thousand years ago, Lance seemed more noble, giving off an easygoing and lazy vibe. He did whatever he wanted, not caring about others'' opinions or his own status. One moment he could be a noble oozing scholarly charm, the next a common man in an apron, smelling of kitchen smoke. His temperament would make you subconsciously overlook his rather decent appearance. Lance from a thousand years agowas simply naive and honest, and his temperament barely changed, except when he was mixing potions. Occasionally, you could still feel some restraint in Lance. The Lance of now showed no trace of restraint, and when he interacted with her, it was very natural. There was no sense of the barriers that should exist after not seeing each other for a thousand years. Amelia felt uncomfortable again; there was no barrier when Lance interacted with her, but when she interacted with the Lance of a thousand years later... sometimes she felt there was a barrier. Lance was unrestrained; she was occasionally constrained. No, this wouldn''t do. That evening, when she returned to where she was staying, she must contact the Hero Reg; she had to make him share the misery. The dining room. "Eat and drink as you should, stop staring at me." Lance put some stir-fried egg into his bowl and started to eat, self-absorbed, while Amelia occasionally stared at him. Was it necessary to be so exaggerated? His face was still the same face, okay... maybe it had slightly changed, but it shouldn''t have been to the extent of being unrecognizable. As for staring at him? "I want to know, what have you been through in this thousand years... that you''ve changed so drastically?" "You''ve grown up, can''t I grow up too?" "No, no, no, my growth is normal, but you, you impostor... it''s not growth; it''s like you''re a completely different person." "Have you fallen in love?" "What... what are you talking about?" Amelia''s expression turned slightly unnatural for a moment. Suddenly asking her if she was in love... The Lance of a thousand years later... couldn''t be trying to pursue her, could he? No, that''s not right, he wasn''t thinking that way. Lance''s gaze didn''t have the misty affection of someone wanting to be in a relationship. "I see, still single to this day. Let''s eat... you millennium-long, single noble." "???" Millennium-long single noble? Damn it! How was that different from calling her a single dog? The young dragon sitting aside, eating and drinking, looked up at the evil dragon. Single noble? Quite the self-flattering term. "Over a thousand years old and still not looking for a partner?" Absurd... The reason she wandered around the human world was twofold: one, to find the legendary evil dragon, and two, to avoid her parents'' nagging and their marriage pressures. I never expected to be pushed by an old teammate to find a partner. It took her back to the Elven Kingdom... "If you can get an Evil Dragon to be my blind date, I''ll date. I want to date an Evil Dragon." "Dream on, the Evil Dragon refuses to date you." "What do you mean ''dream on''? I''m not inferior to any princess in the Human World. Why would the Evil Dragon refuse to date me?" Amelia wasn''t happy. "Dating you, the Evil Dragon is afraid of becoming a widower." "???" What does that mean? Why would the Evil Dragon become a widower if it dated her? "You''re not an Evil Dragon, how do you know it will become a widower if it dates me?" "There''s a gap even among the long-lived kinds. You can live for three thousand years, but a Giant Dragon can live for more than ten thousand years. For you, dating an Evil Dragon fulfills your dream and lets you taste the thrill of a forbidden inter-species romance. But for the Evil Dragon, it''s like it''s barely married when it has to prepare a funeral for its wife. Your imagined romance is too cruel for the Evil Dragon." Of course, if the Evil Dragon you fancy is one that likes to be promiscuous, then the one in pain will be you. If you''re looking for a partner... I suggest you find someone of your own kind. If you can''t find anyone, I can arrange for a Dragon Whelp to take care of you in your old age, but you have to leave your inheritance to my Dragon Whelp." "...." In just a few sentences, he had planned out the entire life of this Elf... He even thought about having a Dragon Whelp take care of her until her death... and inherit her assets... How did Lance jump from ''dating'' to... leaving her inheritance to a Dragon Whelp? Such warm lips... yet why are the words spoken so cold? The Lance from a thousand years ago was better... She quickly lost the urge to chat, and Amelia just ate her meal in silence. Her dream of dating an Evil Dragon shattered, if not for Lance''s cooking being delicious, she would have lost her appetite to eat as well. The Young Dragon finished the mutton soup in its bowl, with its Dragon Claw propping up its cheeks, sighing inwardly at the plight of the Evil Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna is a pureblood female Giant Dragon, she calls you ''brother''... and you retched right in front of her... An Elf wants to date an Evil Dragon, yet they say the Evil Dragon is afraid of being a widower... Stay single, then. Maybe after a few more thousand years, marry a second-time-around female Giant Dragon and live your life... "Lance, what''s your standard for choosing a partner?" Amelia suddenly remembered that Lance from a thousand years later also seemed to be without a partner, still single to this day. "I prefer someone a bit older than me." "???" Likes an older partner? "You like older partners? Why?" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Because older sisters... know how to take care of people." Blargh Blargh Blargh Both the Young Dragon and Amelia started to retch simultaneously. Lance was retching as well; he was disgusted by his own words about ''older sisters''. A woman three years older... as good as a gold brick... Just the thought of calling someone an ''older sister'' made him nauseous... It looks like he won''t be getting that gold brick... "Viscount, Miss Erinna has arrived." "Human Viscount, I have returned. This time, I want to learn swordsmanship from you." Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Through the slightly misty glass wet with droplets, Lance saw that outside, snowflakes were still whirling through the air.Braving the snowstorm and hurrying on her way, what could be so urgent for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna to come to this extent? The snowstorm mixed with the wind, and traveling at night, if it were him, such weather might find him going out for a walk, treading through the snow. But a long journey was quite unlikely. He would stay by the fireside, listening to the sound of the burning wood, watching the snowflakes outside, and hearing the young dragon recite Dragon Script. The nature of Thunder Giant Dragons was just like that, impetuous and fiery. The severe cold and snowstorm could not stop a Thunder Giant Dragon that wanted to travel through the night. It went without saying that no creature dared attack a Thunder Giant Dragon at night. It was only mid-last month that she left Saint Blue, and here she was back again at the beginning of this month. Was Dragon God Temple worth so much of her concern? After putting some hot and sour shredded potatoes into his bowl, scraping his rice bowl clean, and setting it down... he picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, just as he laid the napkin on the dining table, Erinna, with her long horns and a pair of blue-purple vertical pupils, happened to appear in the dining room. Seeing the full-flavored dishes on the dining table, her gaze fell onto Lance, "I haven''t eaten yet. Would you mind if I have a free dinner here tonight?" "If you don''t mind... help yourself." Erinna, in her Dragonborn form, sat down in the empty seat next to the young dragon. Ingrid, carrying a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks, came beside Erinna and handed her the rice and chopsticks. "Thank you." "Miss Erinna, you''re too kind." "This is a gift I''ve prepared for you." A jade pendant appeared in the hands of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The jade pendant had been blessed, and she handed it to Ingrid, who, as a Thunder Giant Dragon bound by contract to the War God''s Temple Holy Mountain, had no shortage of such trinkets on her. Ingrid had been very polite during her short stay in Saint Blue; she would actively help wash vegetables when having hotpot, respectfully calling her "Miss Erinna" or "Lady Erinna." She just arrived tonight and had already taken the initiative to serve her rice and hand her chopsticks. Erinna liked this polite little maid. "It''s too valuable, I can''t accept it..." Ingrid kept shaking her hands; the jade pendant Erinna gave her seemed to have an Array of Origin Power on it, too valuable. "It''s a trinket, not valuable. Take it. For the coming period, I will need your occasional care." "Take it. To her... this trinket is worthless." Lance gestured for Ingrid to accept Erinna''s little gift, for to a dragon, the value of a jade pendant was less than a Gold Coin. Since her own Viscount had said so, and with Miss Erinna already stuffing the jade pendant into her maid outfit''s pocket... "Thank you, Miss Erinna." "You''re welcome. I''ve also prepared gifts for you Dragon Lord and the Viscount. Eh... why is there an Elf here?" Elves get no giftsshe was not familiar with Elves. Erinna took a Hammer out of her Spatial Ring and handed it to the Young Dragon sitting beside her. It was a Hammer capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder... The Young Dragon could use it to temper his dragon body with the Power of Thunder, striking his own head. If the force was strong, the Power of Thunder would be ferocious, and if it was light, the Power of Thunder would be weak... "A Hammer made in imitation of Thor''s Hammer. When you want to temper your dragon body, strike your own head with it. When facing an enemy, hammer their heads. It might last you till you''re grown up. If you run out of the Power of Thunder, on rainy days, place the Hammer on the mountaintop, and it''ll automatically absorb the Power of Thunder." "Thank you, Sister Erinna." A gift that is a Hammer... The Young Dragon took a while to respond before safely putting away the Hammer into his Lucky Coin pouch. A gift from a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, even if it was a Hammer, being made in imitation of Thor''s Hammer... must not be of trivial power. Erinna had also prepared a gift for Evil Dragon. In addition to learning at the Dragon God Temple this time, she also wanted Evil Dragon to teach her Sword Intent. The gift prepared for Evil Dragon was a gleaming Golden Greatsword. "This is a gift I''ve prepared for you." The moment the Golden Sword appeared in the dining room, its dazzling light nearly turned Lance''s eyes into vertical pupils. Extravagance beyond Dragon measure. The Golden Greatsword nearly as tall as a person almost made Lance, a Black Dragon single for 3455 years, lose his composure. "I''m a bit hesitant to accept it." "Take it. This is not only a gift but also tuition. I want to learn swordsmanship from you. When I first came to the Earl''s Mansion, I thought you were in the great hall and mentioned it once." The Thunder Giant Dragon wanted to learn swordsmanship from him? Lance''s interest was piqued. It seemed that her recent encounter with the display of Black Dragon''s power had struck her; she now understood the importance of learning. "Why the sudden desire to learn swordsmanship from me?" "???" Amelia, sitting opposite Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, looked towards Lance in the principal seat. Swordsmanship? Lance was proficient in the way of the sword? Potion Master, Beast Master, Greatsword Master? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragonborn lady opposite him radiated a strong aura, her blue-purple vertical pupils seemed to flicker with flashes of thunder. Her bearing was not like that of a common dragon lady. Thunder Giant Dragon! Amelia thought of the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. It was said that shortly after the Dragon God Temple was built, a Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon appeared in the Sacred Blue Realm. The Golden Giant Dragon had left a month ago, and the Thunder Giant Dragon had left over half a month ago. With blue-purple curling long hair, blue-purple vertical pupils, and long horns on her head, she had to be the Thunder Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. Pureblood Dragons could transform into humans, but some Dragons disdain to fully assume human form, choosing to retain their draconic traits. Such as vertical pupils, dragon horns, and dragon tails. Some Pureblood Dragons would completely turn themselves into humans. Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 A Pureblood Thunder Dragon wishes to learn swordsmanship from Lance?How exquisite must one''s swordsmanship be to ignite interest in a Giant Dragon? And even conceive the idea of learning from Lance? If she remembers correctly, Lance learned the way of the sword intermittently under Reg. When he was studying, Reg said... if Lance practiced seriously, he could become a great swordsman. Great swordsman... could such swordsmanship attract a Pureblood Thunder Dragon? Even if a thousand years have passed, and Lance''s swordsmanship has gracefully ascended to the level of a swordsmanship grandmaster, it still shouldn''t incite the desire in a Pureblood Dragon to train with him, should it? "Do you remember the Pureblood Black Dragon I mentioned that was wandering in the Human World?" "Remember, what about it? Don''t tell me... the day you left Saint Blue, that Black Dragon really ambushed you on the road... engaged you in battle, and even defeated you..." "Right in front of you, I truly don''t want to admit... that this Thunder Giant Dragon was defeated, and by a Black Dragon I looked down upon no less.... But if I don''t even have the courage to face my defeat, it means my perspective is limited, and I''ll never be fit to stand as an opponent to the Black Dragon. I lost, so I want to get stronger, to avenge my previous disgrace. Human Viscount, the fact that you could send me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin plummeting from the sky with a single sword strike shows your swordsmanship skill level... might be much stronger than I imagined. I want to learn from you, and next time I see that Black Dragon, with the Sword Intent I have learned... strike him with a sword, and let him taste the power of the Sword Intent from the Ancestor of the Sword in the Human World." "Cough... cough cough...." The Young Dragon, who was drinking water, choked, so Erinna was learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon, intending to strike the Evil Dragon with the learned Sword Intent. A student hitting their teacher? Can they really win? Erinna was quite candid, not only learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon but also revealing her purpose for learning. Telling the Evil Dragon, will he still teach you wholeheartedly? Erinna subconsciously raised her hand to pat the Young Dragon on the back, "Drink slowly, you can also learn more human skills in the future, oh right, you can learn Sword Intent from the Human Viscount. The Black Dragon roaming the Human World is far more formidable than I had thought, his offspring... may also be more exceptional than we imagine. If the Black Dragon uses his own method of growth to raise his offspring, the Young Dragons of Dragon Island facing the children of the Black Dragon... might not necessarily win. Little Dragon, you need to work even harder to become invincible among your peers and suppress the Black Dragon''s offspring." The Young Dragon nodded: "Don''t worry, Sister Erinna, I''ll work hard!" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elina smiled and gently stroked the Young Dragon''s head, although it wasn''t a Pure Blood Young Dragon, the Young Dragon had a good human father. With his father''s guidance and his own efforts, his future is promising. If one day the Young Dragon evolves into a Pureblood Dragon, she will endeavor to persuade the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan of Dragon Island to accept this Amethyst Young Dragon. "So, you wish to learn swordsmanship... for vengeance, right?" "You could say that." "Then I cannot teach you." "Why can''t you teach me?" "My path in swordsmanship is to exorcise demons, protect all beings under the heavens, and support the righteous path... If it''s about vengeance... it''s not suitable to learn from me." Exorcise demons? Protect all beings under the heavens? Support the righteous path? This is the work of brave heroes, champions of justice in the Human World, and the various holy temples. When did you, an Evil Dragon... have such an awakening? In the context of the Evil Dragon, ''all beings under the heavens''... refers to Saint Blue. To exorcise demons... he is nearly one himself. As for supporting the righteous path... alas... the ''righteous path'' he refers to is likely his ''Evil Dragon Path.'' Don''t tell me... from Princess Lucia''s perspective, these words of the Evil Dragon... unexpectedly made her feel somewhat impassioned. Such a grand vision... Note it down, note it down, write these words in the diary before sleeping tonight. From now on, these words shall belong to Princess Lucia. Surprise flickered in the vertical pupils of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The Human Viscount had such an awakening? She didn''t see it coming, not at all. Not so long ago, during her brief stay in Saint Blue, she had observed the Viscount''s behavioryou could say he had no lofty ambitions, happy to merely get by, living each day as it came like a salted fish. He didn''t involve himself in the affairs of Saint Blue. His life was leisurely; either fishing or basking in the sun asleep. On a whim, he''d change into some bizarre garb, waving a stick with a sail attached, wandering the streets telling fortunes. Like a charlatan cheating his own people out of their money. It''s hard to imagine such a human... possessing such noble aspirations. His swordsmanship... is intended to protect all beings under the heavens. It''s meant... to support the righteous path. It''s aimed... to exorcise demons. The Pureblood Dragons appreciate humans with such honorable character. Especially the Gold Dragons, who adore such people, and if any other than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin were to meet this Human Viscount... they would likely consider forging a Dragon Knight pact with him. "My choice of words was not precise just now. Vengeance... is not of the sort you imagine; we only settled the score, not life and death. If I learn your swordsmanship, I might not be able to protect all beings under the heavens, but supporting the righteous path... I can do that. Don''t forget, I have a pact with the War God Temple; when humans face danger, if I can, I will come to their aid. Please consider seriously, I am earnest about learning swordsmanship from you. This Golden Greatsword is my gesture of goodwill. As a human, you should understand what gold means to a Giant Dragon, not to mention that this Golden Greatsword is inlaid with nine core energy gems." Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 "I indeed felt your sincerity,"This Golden Greatsword, as tall as a man, can be given to the dragon whelp as a gift when it comes of age. "I accept this Golden Greatsword as your tuition payment. You don''t need to consider yourself as a student, nor call me teacher. Let''s consider it a trade," "Very well, congratulations to you, Human Viscount, you have obtained the friendship of Thunder Dragon Erinna." Lance hooked his finger at the Golden Greatsword standing upright on the ground, and the sword turned into a ray of golden light, disappearing at the tip of Lance''s right finger. He would seriously teach Thunder Dragon Erinna the way of the sword, as to how much Erinna would be able to learn, that depended on her own comprehension. If Erinna could surpass him in swordsmanship, then he would be very content. "Lance... you... can you really use a sword?" Amelia saw Lance speaking so earnestly to the Thunder Giant Dragon named Erinna, and she began to suspect that perhaps Lance was deceiving someone... deceiving the Giant Dragon. Deceiving a Pureblood Thunder Dragon was no trivial matter. According to legend, the most powerful was the Red Dragon. Next came the Thunder Giant Dragon, and in third place was the Black Dragon. If Thunder Dragon Erinna found out she had been deceived by an Evil Dragon, it might come to pass that Amelia, who had not fought for a very long time, would have to hastily join forces with Lance, to oppose the Thunder Giant Dragon. "Hmm, have you forgotten? Reg taught me." "???" Amelia bit her lip, glanced at Erinna, and after thinking for a moment, chose her words carefully, "Your strongest skill is concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Swordsmanship... it''s not like releasing a two or three meter Sword Qi... makes you a master of the sword. If it really doesn''t work out... maybe... should I try to call Reg over? If Miss Erinna feels your level of swordsmanship is mediocre, she could be shown Reg''s swordsmanship skills." Even with her, Lance was not necessarily a match for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. If the hero Reg were to come, with his current strength, he should be able to easily suppress the Thunder Giant Dragon. After all, he was a powerhouse who had opened up his own Domain. Suppressing an ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragon should be no issue. Not to mention that he was also a semi-Divinity. "Reg? The Reg you''re talking about is the hero who slew the Demon King over a thousand years ago in the ''King-Sealing Demon-Slaying'' campaign... The one with the title ''Silver Sword Hero''?" As a Thunder Giant Dragon who had signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, she had heard a few names of powerful humans in the Human World. The reason why the name Reg left an impression on her was that this human''s name had spread to the Temple Holy Mountain. Sophia, known as ''Little War God,'' had gone to the Human World to seek actual combat experience and had dueled with the hero known as ''Silver Sword Hero.'' As for the outcome of the duel... she didn''t know. Sophia didn''t tell her, but Sophia mentioned that the ''Silver Sword Hero'' could gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, and ascend to the Divine Realm within three thousand years. To receive such praise from Sophia meant that the hero called Reg was indeed very strong. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, yes, yes, you''ve heard of Reg''s name? He is the leader of our ''Solar Brilliance'' squad, and my name is Amelia. I was a member of the ''Solar Brilliance'' squad, responsible for long-range attacks. Lance was also a member of our ''Solar Brilliance'' squad. He is a Potion Master. After the ''King-Sealing Demon-Slaying'' campaign ended, we said to the outside world that there was still one more member of ''Solar Brilliance,'' and he was a Potion Master... without him, we might not have won... But nobody believed it, and ''The Nonexistent Potion Master''... became Lance''s title." The Nonexistent Potion Master? Never heard of it... She was indeed aware of the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. "Lance''s swordsmanship... was taught by Reg, he had intermittently learned from Reg for a period of time. Miss Erinna... if you want to learn to sword fight... I can introduce Reg to you..." "???" Erinna glanced at Lance, the Human Viscount. The swordsmanship of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was learned from Reg? This time, upon returning to the Temple Holy Mountain of the War God, she made it a point to collect and review the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had emerged. That also happened over a thousand years ago. The emergence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor seemed to precede the rise to fame of [Silver Sword Brave] by a few years, or was it more than ten years? She could not remember clearly, but the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor came first, followed by [Silver Sword Brave]. If there really was any swordsmanship learning between the two... Erinna felt... the possibility of [Silver Sword Brave] learning from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was somewhat greater. However, the fact that the Human Viscount had once been a member of [Silver Sword Brave] struck her as somewhat novel. Were Human Viscounts from over a thousand years ago this mischievous? A faint smile emerged within Erinna''s blue-purple vertical pupils as she looked at the elf opposite her, who seemed still unaware... that the [non-existent Potion Master] she mentioned... actually had another identity... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Earlier when the elf questioned Lance, the Human Viscount, he claimed that Reg had taught him the ways of the sword... Deceiving a pure-hearted elf... "Amelia... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... have you heard of him?" Amelia nodded, "I have heard of him, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor is highly renowned in the Transcendent Realm, a sword dao genius who appeared out of nowhere, overcoming the strong despite being weak, and remained undefeated from his emergence until his disappearance. Even before vanishing, he left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, which made the sword dao even more sparkling and brilliant. His vision was vast, and after his disappearance, many sword dao experts emerged in the Sword Path Domain." Lance sighed, it was over, he was really going to be confirmed as a liar... Ever since finding the dragon whelp, one preposterous event after another had occurred... If he had known that his teammate from a thousand years ago would appear in Saint Blue, he wouldn''t have needed to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to stop the fight between the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and Squid Mama. Oh, the first identity he used was that of a Spirit Summoner, but it so happened that there was a Spirit Kings'' meeting... so he had to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... "It''s good you have heard of him." Erinna raised her left hand, pointing at Lance, "This person... your [non-existent Potion Master]... he has another identity... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. What is more interesting... is that the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor rose was a bit earlier than when your captain, Reg, became famous..." "???" Lance... is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? (???) Chapter 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss The Human Viscount''s swordsmanship skill level was not weak; facing an ordinary Giant Dragon, he could definitely put up a fight and even emerge victorious.But he wouldn''t stand a chance against that wandering Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; a Pureblood Black Dragon that could withstand the attacks of a Divine Artifact and defeat three of its own kind, with great speed, attack power, and defensive power. In that battle, she had yet to find the Black Dragon''s weakness. If the Human Viscount were to confront that Black Dragon, he was bound to lose. His level of swordsmanship was unlikely to breach the Black Dragon''s defenses. If Divine Artifacts could not break the Black Dragon''s defenses, he would fare even worse, unless he possessed a graded Divine Sword. So far, she had not sensed the presence of any Divine Artifact on the Human Viscount. As for Elf Amelia... Being a member of the [Sunshine] squad... did not qualify her to be a candidate to defeat the Black Dragon. If she had to give an evaluation, Amelia didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge that Black Dragon. Human Viscount Lance had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. The captain of the Sunshine squad, the brave Reg, also had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. If the members of the [Sunshine] squad were all gathered, perhaps they could try to besiege that Black Dragon and see if they could subdue it... Although the chances were very, very slim... there was still a possibility. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and the hero Reg, with the potential to ascend to godhood, possessed such strength. Humans are fascinating creatures, with the vast majority being weak, but once a strong individual arises, an outlier of incredible strength appears. Slaying the Demon King, slaying the Dragon, poses no difficulty for those human powerhouses. Amelia was stunned. The Black Dragon that appeared within the borders of the Red Maple Kingdom was outrageously strong? The kind holding Divine Artifacts couldn''t even defeat it? And it was three holding Divine Artifacts. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and that Golden Giant Dragon... there seemed to be another Giant Dragon as well... She had never heard of such a powerful Black Dragon, neither in legends nor in reality... this was the first time she was hearing of it... Could it be that the Thunder Giant Dragon was too weak? Impossible, the inherent strength of the Thunder Giant Dragon was above the Black Dragon''s, and the strength of the Golden Giant Dragon was also above the Black Dragon''s, plus they had Divine Artifacts... It wasn''t that they were weak, it was that the Black Dragon was absurdly strong. Then it was over... The hope of signing a contract with the Evil Dragon was shattered. She wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon, wanted to become partners with the Evil Dragon, but she didn''t want to become the Evil Dragon''s retinue. "Lance the liar, do you think you can beat the Black Dragon that Miss Erinna mentioned?" Lance tapped the dining table with his fingers, lost in thought for a moment, and then slowly nodded, "Yes. But I''m not fond of fighting and killing. Unless necessary, I don''t want to initiate a conflict with that Black Dragon." Lance was serious when he said this. Erinna and Amelia listened earnestly. But when they heard Lance say he didn''t like fighting and killing, they both rolled their eyes at the same time. "Posturing." "Pretentious." Talking about not liking to fight and kill, in the end, isn''t it just a lack of confidence in beating that Black Dragon? So it turns out the Human Viscount, this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... also cares about saving face. The Young Dragon, who had been listening for a long time, finished a sand pot of lamb soup. Delicious. When stewing the lamb soup, the Evil Dragon had added quite a few herbs to it. Such a nourishing pot of lamb soup could not be wasted. She had to finish it before it got cold. Lamb soup should be consumed hot to be most delicious. As for what the Evil Dragon and Elf, Thunder Giant Dragon talked about, she listened to some of it. She made a summary in her mind: The Evil Dragon is a hidden big BOSS. Saint Blue''s noble lord. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Spirit Summoner. Continue reading stories on empire Beast Master. The [non-existent Potion Master] of the brave squad. The Evil Dragon surely had other identities she did not know about. After all, Evil Dragon Lance was a Black Dragon who had lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-five years; whether he had slept for a thousand years or not... no... whether it was five hundred years is still a matter. What was he doing the rest of the time? Learning. Learning in the Human World. Learning in the Dwarf Kingdom. Learning in the Orc Kingdom. Traveling in the Elven Kingdom. He even appeared in the Demon Race far on the western continent. There is no historical record of the Evil Dragon Lance. But in corners unknown to most, a Black Dragon named Lance had left traces of his presence throughout history. It''s just that hardly anyone knew about it. Never seen such a low-profile Evil Dragon. Not to mention seeing... before Evil Dragon Lance showed up, she had never even heard of him. As for her, the young dragon transformed from a Princess, she has become the Giant Dragon that all of Dragon Island wants to beat to death for no apparent reason. Her life was at stake; she couldn''t let Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna realize she was the child of the Black Dragon. Outside of Black Dragon Island, she had to distance herself from the Evil Dragon. At least until she became more durable, she had to do so; otherwise, she was really easy to be killed. Alas... She also didn''t know whether Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had spread the words of the Evil Dragon to Dragon Island or not. Hoping they hadn''t... "Amelia, do you still plan to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Black Dragon spoken of by Erinna?" "I''d like to, but I don''t have the means," Amelia said, deflated like a punctured balloon, slumping over the dining table, "I won''t provoke that terrifying Black Dragon anymore. Otherwise, as Miss Erinna said, instead of becoming a Dragon Knight... I might end up as the retinue of the Evil Dragon... I don''t want to be a retinue of an Evil Dragon. Nor do I want to involve you in becoming the retinue of an Evil Dragon." "What do you mean by involving..." Amelia was touched by Lance''s words; a friendship that started a thousand years ago... continued one thousand years later... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 I really didn''t call him "Liar Uncle" for nothing."I would never give you the chance to invite me." "???!!!" "You damn guy, give me back my sentiment!!! Give it back to me!!!" Amelia teleported in front of Lance, grabbed his shoulders, and shook him wildly. She wasn''t dragged into this because she was willing to go through thick and thin with him. But because he simply never gave her the chance to invite him to be a teammate! Scare you to death... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... Coward Sword Ancestor is more like it... "Stop shaking me; you''re going to shake my bones loose." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go!" Amelia let go of Lance and stormed out of the dining hall. "Where to?" "Back to my place to sleep." "Walk slowly, don''t fall." "I''ll come find you tomorrow." Amelia left, the safety in Saint Blue City was very good, no need to be afraid of bad folks on a night walk. Having been to so many human cities, Saint Blue''s safety and atmosphere were the best, with no thieves or robbers. In other human cities, one would avoid walking at night, but in Saint Blue one could boldly walk at night without worry. At night there were knights patrolling on Earth Dragons. Every now and then, Flying Dragons could be seen in the sky. Under such circumstances, other extraordinaries wouldn''t dare to cause trouble recklessly. She''d go back to her place to sleep in the soft big bed and try contacting the hero Reg, as well as that gloomy guy, to see if they were free recently. If they were not too busy... Maybe have them come to Saint Blue to see Lance a thousand years later and see if they could recognize him. Having left the Earl''s Mansion and walking under the snowflakes, Amelia breathed out a white mist, wrapped her scarf tighter, put her hands in her pockets, looked up at the night sky, and walked down the staircase toward Saint Blue City. Liar Lance was really good at hiding himself. But the changes in the other teammates were also quite significant, especially that gloomy guy, her current identity... it was also quite outrageous. Lance would probably be startled to know her identity as well. I wonder if the "Radiant" team''s members would ever be able to reunite in Saint Blue again. That''s probably unlikely, as being a heroic spirit, Eilina... probably can''t make it here. Even if Saint Blue has Spirit Summoners, it''s uncertain if they could summon Eilina. Eilina probably wouldn''t heed the summons of a Spirit Summoner so casually. When Liar Lance dies, I''ll ask if he wants to become a heroic spirit in the realm of heroic spirits. If he does go there, I''ll prepare some gifts for Eilina to give to her once Lance is in the realm of heroic spirits. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... should be enough for Liar Lance to qualify as a heroic spirit. In the realm of heroic spirits, he could potentially be a powerful one. Eilina will have company in the future. "Aren''t you going to send her off?" "Send her off for what? The safety in Saint Blue is very good, no need for that. Besides, Amelia''s strength is not weak, her archery is formidable, and in close combat, that huge bow can be used as a weapon. Except for you, there probably isn''t anyone in Saint Blue City who can harm her right now." Confirmed. It was friendship. Being the age of a Human Viscount, he was likely out of the mood for romance. It couldn''t be helped, despite looking young; in fact, he was an ancestor-level Human. At his age, he probably had little interest in love and romance. His daily routine included fishing, basking in the sun for a nap, holding a stick with a canvas attached to it, and divining up and down the streets. Such strange hobbies matched his age well. "Human Viscount, have you ever thought of finding a companion for yourself? If you''re interested, I could introduce you to a few older Saintesses." "Giggle, giggle, giggle..." The Young Dragon couldn''t hold back her laughter. Seeing the Evil Dragon gaze at her with a dark face, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw: "I''m not laughing... I just ate too much... I burped... It''s not laughter." The Young Dragon turned her head to the side and tightly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw, struggling to hold back her laughter. Poor Evil Dragon. In Thunder Dragon Erinna''s eyes, he no longer deserved to talk about love with young and beautiful girls. He wasn''t even fit for a second marriage... He only suited finding an aged old lady... Poor guy, he had barely come of age and yet had come to this? A laughable situation for a princess. "Ingrid, put her on the blacklist; don''t let her into the Earl''s Mansion again." "???" "Why? I was kindly introducing you to older Saintesses, and you blacklist me... black... black... Fink... Fink... What are you doing? Let go of my Dragon Tail... I haven''t finished eating... " Lance grabbed Erinna''s Dragon Tail, threw her out of the Earl''s Mansion, and then closed the door. Having lived so long, it was the first time he saw someone demeaning him like this... The Young Dragon was helping Ingrid clear the plates in the dining hall, something that had become a habit. On Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon cooked, and she cleaned the plates, washed the pots, and scrubbed the dishes. At the imperial capital, as the Evil Dragon put it, she was a little princess who had never dirtied her hands with spring water. Ever since she was "picked up" by the Evil Dragon, in order not to be disliked by him, she started to become self-reliant... Getting to know him a bit, she thought to be a useless Young Dragon, but the Evil Dragon vetoed it. Gradually, she got used to the Evil Dragon cooking and her cleaning the pots and dishes. "Dragon Whelp... come here for a second." "Oh, wait a moment, coming... coming..." The Young Dragon gave the pots and dishes to Ingrid and ran to the living room, not sure what the Evil Dragon wanted her for. "Show me the Hammer that Erinna gave you." "Oh." The Young Dragon took out the Hammer from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon. Erinna said it was a replica of Thor''s Hammer, so the Evil Dragon probably wanted to test its power. Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 ```"Erinna gave you this hammer to help you refine your dragon body. Do you want to try out the power of this hammer?" "???" The young dragon''s purple-golden vertical pupil flared with wariness. What was the Evil Dragon up to? Was he looking for revenge? It was just a little joke on him just now, wasn''t it? He wasn''t that petty, was he? "You give me the hammer, and I''ll try it myself. Sister Erinna told me how to use the hammer." Lance weighed the hammer in his hand and handed it back to the young dragon. Having received the hammer, the young dragon raised it to gently tap her own head, just about to give herself a hit. She saw a strange smile flash in the Evil Dragon''s golden-red eyes. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." "You''re definitely laughing at something!" "Alright, I admit I laughed, dragon whelp... Don''t you think hitting yourself on the head with a hammer... makes you look kind of dumb... like you have no wisdom?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "...." That made sense. She also felt that hitting herself on the head with a hammer looked rather silly, as if she lacked intelligence. "Give it here, I''ll hammer you. We''ll start gently and gradually increase the strength, trying to find a strength of the Power of Thunder that can refine your dragon body without hurting you." Huh? Yeah, that way she wouldn''t look stupid. The young dragon handed the hammer to the Evil Dragon. Receiving the hammer, the Evil Dragon tapped the young dragon''s head neither too lightly nor too heavily, the faint Power of Thunder making the young dragon''s body feel a bit tingly. "How does that feel?" "The Power of Thunder released by this strength... doesn''t seem to do much to me, you can go a bit heavier." "Fine." Another hit, and this time the young dragon''s body flashed with blue and purple lightning, shaking unnaturally. "The Power of Thunder at this strength is still bearable, I think you can go a little harder." "Fine." On the third hit, there was a flash of lightning and a roll of thunder, and the young dragon fainted. Before passing out, she felt as though she had been tricked again, handing the hammer to the Evil Dragon, letting him hit her... seemed to be the real lack of wisdom... The cunning and petty Evil Dragon... had taken his chance at revenge... again. Ingrid peeked out from the dining room, saw the young dragon Highness convulsing on the ground from time to time, and quietly withdrew herself. The Viscount was bullying the young dragon Highness with his training again... The young dragon Highness was foolish too, always falling for the Viscount''s tricks. Well, if it were her, she might have been fooled by Viscount''s stream of twisted reasoning too. Lance crouched down, flicked the young dragon whelp''s forehead, "Dragon whelp, remember, not everyone who says they have your best interests at heart is a good person, they could also be a bad person. Let''s see if you dare to trust others so easily in the future." "Viscount... Why do you always bully the young dragon Highness?" "It''s better to be tricked by me than to be tricked by a bad person someday. The losses she suffers from me will become her experiences and wisdom in the future." "I hope the young dragon Highness can understand your good intentions." "She will understand; the dragon whelp is na?ve yet clever." ``` Great wisdom masked by folly? The Young Dragoness was not such a creature at all, she was simply na?ve. Ingrid hurried away. Lance sat cross-legged beside the fainted Young Dragon, studying the hammer in his hand capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder. He could control the intensity of the Power of Thunder by how hard he swung. It wasn''t very convenient, with the Young Dragon''s capacity to learn, without half a year, she probably wouldn''t be able to control the hammer at will. Should he refine it again for her? Add a few settings to the hammer? With settings corresponding to the Thunder''s might, the Young Dragon wouldn''t have to guess the power needed. Easy and simple. After contemplating for a while, Lance gave up on that idea, let the Dragon Whelp use it as is, it might train her control over her own strength. Lance placed the hammer into the Young Dragon''s Lucky Coin. His right hand pointed at the collapsed Young Dragon, and she floated automatically onto the sofa. After covering the Dragon Whelp with a blanket, he went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. He wasn''t going back to Black Dragon Island tonight, he''d sleep in Saint Blue. As for the Young Dragon''s homework.... He would make up for it on the day of the gods'' rest. ... Thunder Dragon Erinna, on her way back to the Dragon God Temple, felt as if she''d forgotten something, but couldn''t recall what it was after thinking for ages.... Only when she thought of the Elf she dined with tonight at the Human Viscount''s house did she remember what she''d forgotten.... She forgot to tell the Elf that the Human Viscount is not only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor but also a spirit summoner. The identity of the Spirit Summoner... didn''t seem as shocking as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Well, if she forgot, then let the Elf discover it slowly. Next time she visits the Earl''s Mansion, she must hide her dragon tail... so the Human Viscount can''t grab it and throw her out again.... That ageing man... there''s a reason he couldn''t find a wife. However, after getting to know him, being with the Human Viscount... was rather comfortable. And that damned Black Dragon, just you wait, next time I see you, I''ll make sure you kneel and call me sister!!! Remembering how she called the Black Dragon ''brother'' and how he vomited right in front of her, she felt an intense urge to kill that damned Black Dragon. Just because he had kids, he could disdain her, an unwed Thunder Giant Dragon like that? Thinking of that Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World, she kicked the snow on the ground hard. She would go learn swordsmanship from the Human Viscount tomorrow. Having arrived at the Dragon God Temple, Erinna cleaned the snowflakes from her hair and clothes before entering the temple. In the past, she would already be asleep by now, but tonight she decided to read before sleeping. ..... The female Elf Amelia who had returned to Saint Blue City was using the projection communicator to contact her former teammates. The hero Reg was busy with something and didn''t answer her projection call. With no other option, she decided to contact the most introverted character in the group. After a long wait, the projection was finally answered. A figure in a wide black robe, wielding an enormous black scythe, appeared in the projection. Chapter 152 A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Amelia sat cross-legged on the bed, holding an apple, watching her teammate appear on the projection screen.Looking at her teammate''s pure black robe, full of a mysterious and sinister aura, and that black scythe, emitting a dark mist and taller than the teammate himself. The true face was hidden under a wide black hat, faintly showing two points of red lightthose were the teammate''s eyes. Had it not been for having seen this look hundreds of years ago and having assisted the teammate in completing a few rather tricky bounty tasks, upon the first encounter, she probably wouldn''t have been able to resist drawing her bow and notching an arrow to shoot this guy full of arrows. In fact, when she saw this teammate again three hundred years later, she did immediately reach for her bow and arrow, intending to shoot this evil and shadowy figure Luckily, the teammate promptly called out her name and mentioned some of their past experiences, so she didn''t mistakenly harm this teammate. After hundreds of years, each of her teammates had become more outstanding than the last, it''s just that Iliya died a bit too early. Brave Reg opened up his Domain, becoming a half-Deity. The nonexistent Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. After Iliya died in battle... she became a Heroic Spirit. This gloomy guy who never laughs signed a Death God Contract and became an apprentice Grim Reaper, contracted with Hell. Thinking about it... it seems only she, as an elf, isn''t doing too well... Dammit! If she could sign a contract with the Black Dragon that appeared within the Red Maple Kingdom''s territory, the combination of her and the Evil Dragon would be absolutely deserving of the title of a member of the [Sunshine] squad. "Venus... long time no see. Are you... in Hell? It''s all yellow haze... I can''t see anything, oh... I can see Bone Spirits entwined with will-o''-the-wisps, bone beasts, and skeletons that look like they just crawled out of their graves.... Ah, I didn''t expect you to have died too, oh no wait, for normal humans, dying means truly dying, but for you... dying seems more like a promotion with a raise. I remember you were an apprentice Grim Reaper hundreds of years ago, now after hundreds of years... you must have become a first-class Grim Reaper, right? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I die of old age, come to fetch me, I can be your assistant, how about that? Skeleton soldiers attacking you, be careful!" With a swing of the pitch-black scythe, the person in the projection wielded the chopping blade as the skeleton soldiers were reaped by the dark scythe. "This isn''t Hell, it''s a place where undead dwell. I''ve received a bounty task to clear this area of the undead." "Then be careful. If you can''t clear out the undead in that area, you can retreat temporarily and give me the coordinates, I''ll come to lend you a hand. Hehe, if the undead in that region you''re clearing are too strong, I can even bring a powerful mystery expert to assist you in clearing them out." "A mysterious powerhouse? Are you talking about Reg?" Amelia, sitting cross-legged on the bed with a smile showing her teeth, took a bite of her apple, and shook her head with a chuckle, "Not Reg, someone you absolutely cannot imagine." "No need, apart from you and Reg, I can''t reveal my identity as an apprentice Grim Reaper to anyone. Besides... I don''t need any backup for now. If I truly need assistance, I can contact other apprentice Grim Reapers in different areas." "Other area''s apprentice Grim Reapers aren''t as reliable as us, I..." "Let''s not talk about this now, I''ll contact you after I''ve cleared this region of undead. The battle just now has disturbed some powerful undead, I need to get more serious." "Oh, oh, oh, be safe, if you can''t beat them, run, and then contact me, I''ll come with help to support you." "Hmm." The projection ended, and Amelia finished her apple, sprawling out on the bed in all directions. She felt a bit happy. The stronger her teammates were, the stronger her backings were. When Brave Reg becomes a god, maybe she could become an Elf Angel after she dies of old age. If Reg''s place isn''t convenient for the time being, she could also seek out Venus and become Venus'' assistant in Hell. Venus had said that the Hell Grim Reaper who had signed the apprentice Death God Contract with her had become a second-class Death God a long time ago. When her time comes, upon her death, she could directly become a first-class Grim Reaper in Hell. The identity of Lance the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was impressive, but after his death, he''d likely be in the realm of heroic spirits. Iliya would probably be scared to death meeting the swindler Lance. Thinking about it it seems like all my teammates have a chance at [immortality]. So why is that swindler Lance still refining the [Elixir of Immortal Life]? This train of thought seems incorrect. [Elixir of Immortal Life] is the dream of that swindler Lance, just like her dream is to become an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. Venus... if it''s too much for you, don''t force it. I still want to take that swindler Lance to help you... to show you just how formidable the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor really is. No use, my mind''s getting fuzzy, better sleep... It''s definitely because of the shocking news from that swindler Lance, it has taken so much of her mental energy... Time to sleep to recover. ... In his deep sleep, Lance sensed someone praying to him, asking for his descent. The sweetly sleeping Lance instinctively split a strand of consciousness to respond to the person praying to him. If you pray sincerely and encounter a fatal crisis, I''ll help if I can... But there are only three chances, beyond that... praying to me will be of no use.... Three strikes, and you''re out. Better to work hard to improve yourself than to seek help from the [Ancestor of the Sword]. If you don''t know how to save yourself or advance... Praying to gods... will also be in vain.... ... Somewhere in the Human World. Venus stood in the dusky haze-filled Grand Canyon, kneeling on the ground, praying to a statue with an indistinct visage, faced with the undead not far ahead. Chapter 152 A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 The undead presented here are not lacking in spiritual intelligence, but does praying to that mysterious and malevolent statue prove useful?Venus sheathed her Grim Reaper''s Scythe and produced her Dark Scepter, a phrase surfacing in her mind... "A Lion still uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit..." She raised her Dark Scepter, "In the name of Hell, I sentence you guilty." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A huge pitch-black array appeared instantly above the undead, the gloomy mist replaced by the pure blackness. Columns of pure black light erupted from the array, shooting toward the ground. Just as the black columns were about to devour those undead kneeling on the ground, the statue abruptly shone with dazzling golden rays. A finger radiating golden light opposed the column of pure darkness. Which statue it was. "Shatter." The column of pure black light was pierced by a streak of golden light, filled with countless golden cracks; in the next moment, the column and the black array crumbled to pieces. The moment the black array collapsed, Venus wielded her pitch-black Grim Reaper''s Scythe, swiftly flew in front of the statue, and swung a horizontal strike at it. As if sensing the attack, the statue''s raised right hand flicked, and a golden Sword Qi filled with Sword Intent slashed towards Venus. Venus quickly retracted her scythe, using it to block. Boom She was directly sent flying tens of meters by the golden Sword Qi infused with Sword Intent. Her mind went into a daze. A golden sun plummeted directly into her spirit world. Shaking her head, she glanced at the statue, didn''t hesitate, and turned to leave. Her first attempt to clear the undead in this area had failed. Time to go back for reinforcements. Steady. Seek victory in stability. A momentary defeat is not a failure. That''s what the Potion Master said a thousand years ago. Reckless adventure is sometimes not a mark of courage, but possibly foolishness. A thousand years ago, she scoffed at the Potion Master''s words; now, she took his long-ago advice as truth. The Potion Master who sacrificed himself... where did he go? Hell has no trace of him. After signing the Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, she had attempted to summon the Potion Master but failed. He might have gone to the realm of brave spirits or perhaps heaven, or he may have been reincarnated long ago. She would occasionally think of the Potion Master. Like now. If the Potion Master were here, her wounded spirit would need only one or several bowls of the healing Extraordinary Elixir. Why would the undead in this region pray to a statue that seems not at all evil? Golden Sword Qi... Plummeting golden sun... The Grim Reaper had not provided her with sufficient information. Best to leave this place for now. Later, she would decide whether to seek help from Amelia or from the trainee Grim Reapers in nearby regions. If she''s going to ask the trainee Grim Reapers for help, it''s better to bring some bounty. The undead kneeling and praying to the "Great One" statue ceased the flickering green will-o''-the-wisp in their eye sockets the moment they saw the statue emanate that holy Sword Qi. What... what''s happening? They had summoned that Great One before... how could the one who answered their call be a Sword Dao Deity from the Bright Camp? The undead realized and trembled as they knelt on the ground. It''s over... If this Sword Dao Deity realizes their presence... it would be better to have died by that Grim Reaper''s scythe just now... As light shattered the darkness and repelled the attacker, a consciousness descended upon the statue. It was only then that Lance realized... The ones calling out to him for salvation were not Human Swordsmen faithful to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... They were somewhat familiar-looking undead... He glanced again at the gloomy environment and remembered, wasn''t this the place where those human children faced danger last time? The undead calling out for his help seemed to be the same ones who had carried his statue and cleared a path for him last time. The one he had just repelled with a single stroke was seemingly a trainee Grim Reaper... Blast it... He''d driven away one of his own. It''s not his fault, He had just arrived here when a pure black pillar of light appeared directly above his head, shattering the darkness before he could grasp the situation. An apprentice Grim Reaper wielding a Grim Reaper''s Scythe came to reap him He retaliated subconsciously. He also harbored the thought of protecting the [Human Swordsman] who summoned him As a result... with one swing of his sword he caught a glimpse of the familiar Grim Reaper''s Scythe out of the corner of his eye. Seeing the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, he was about to reach out and say, "Misunderstanding," when the apprentice Grim Reaper turned and left without a moment''s hesitation He couldn''t be blamed. He, who had been sleeping soundly, how could he have expected that the ones praying to him, screaming for his help, would be a few undead he''d only encountered briefly before? Seeing the few undead kneeling on the ground, trembling incessantly. He roughly guessed why the apprentice Grim Reaper had appeared in this area. Clearing the undead in this area. The Underworld. A vexatious issue, not as extensive as hell, with more evil spirits... all kinds of undisciplined demons, ghosts and goblins are in the Underworld. There are many corners of the continent where various undead exist, and the duty of an apprentice Grim Reaper... in addition to helping hell guide spirits, is also to help hell eliminate some undead that cause trouble in the Human World. Like this area, where a significant number of undead were present. It attracted the attention of hell, and then hell dispatched an apprentice Grim Reaper to clear the undead in this area. [Next time you encounter humans dressed like that, do not resist, surrender immediately.] Considering he had a bit of a connection with these few undead, he decided to give them some guidance. Leaving that piece of advice, Lance went back. The moment the golden light on the statue dissipated, the statue cracked. The few undead kneeling on the ground felt the loss of the [Deity], and started kowtowing to the statue again. They remembered the words of the deity and decided that next time they encountered a human dressed like that, they would not resist but surrender immediately. "Next time we meet... do we surrender?" "Surrender... we might be taken to hell" "Or... should we seek refuge with another lord of the undead?" "That suggestion... can be considered...." ..... Amelia was woken up by the noise, annoyed by the sound of a projected communication, groggy from sleep she was about to voice a complaint, then, remembering speaking with her gloomy teammate before going to sleep... she instantly awoke. She got up and quickly took the projection communicator from the bedside, clicking to accept. It must be Venus who initiated the projection; if there was danger, she would have to call Lance, the swindler, quickly to back up Venus. It was Venus! Venus removed her hat on the projection screen; her face was pale, her crimson eyes devoid of sadness or joy. "Are you hurt?" "The Spirit World was slightly shaken for a while, but now it''s much better." "Did your bounty mission fail?" "It could be said so; I didn''t expect the undead of that area to be able to summon an unknown entity. That being is somewhat strong, breaking through my attack in one hit. If I hadn''t been cautious, I think I could have destroyed that statue, but it wasn''t necessary. I have my teammates, and... colleagues, there''s no need to take risks." Venus was sitting in a chair on the projection; beside her on the table was a glass of boiled water. She initially did not want to ask Amelia for help, but after returning home and stabilizing her spirit, she suddenly remembered Amelia contacting her... saying that if she needed support, she would bring a mysterious strong ally to assist her. That mysterious ally definitely wouldn''t be the hero Reg. She suspected it was Elia. Amelia could fully trust a strong ally only from the members of their [Radiance] squad. If Elia, who had become a heroic spirit, could be summoned by Amelia, their assistance would make it very easy for her to clear the undead of that area. Those few undead couldn''t possibly summon that unknown being casually. "Glad to hear you''re okay, so... are you contacting me now because you want my assistance?" "First tell me who this mysterious strong ally you''re talking about is. If it''s Elia, I''ll send you the coordinates and you come to help me out a bit. Once I complete this bounty mission, I''ll give you some Hell Spirit Gold Coins as a reward." Elia? How could Elia be considered a mysterious strong ally? Well, Elia as a heroic spirit does hold some mystery. Discover hidden content at empire "It''s not Elia." "Then never mind, I''ll find an apprentice Grim Reaper from a nearby area to assist me." "Hey, don''t be so quick to refuse. I can reveal some important information first: he, once was our teammate!" "???" Chapter 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Once our teammate?There were only five members of the Solaris Squad, [Silver Sword Brave] Reg, [Wind Spirit] Amelia, [Justice Hammer] Ilia, [Light Witch] Venus, [Nonexistent Potion Master] Lance.... From the formation of the squad to the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad always comprised five members. More precisely, after the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad was reduced by one member. The Potion Master sacrificed himself to secure their final victory, his feats unknown to others, becoming the [Nonexistent Potion Master]. Afterwards, quite a few Potion Masters wanted to join the Solaris Squad, but they were all politely refused. It was only after losing Lance, the Potion Master, that they realized... there really was such a thing as a "team soul." Lance''s death caused their "team soul" to lose a corner. When Lance was alive, they felt it didn''t matter whether the squad had the Potion Master or not, because Lance''s presence was not that pronounced. After Lance''s death, his presence somehow felt stronger. Ilia, waking up in the morning and opening her door, would instinctively rub her sleepy eyes and say to the empty living room, "Good morning, Lance, what''s for breakfast?" When Lance was alive, he was always the one to prepare breakfast, and after they got up and washed up, they just had to sit at the dining table to enjoy a delicious meal. In the past, Ilia''s call like that would be answered by a warm hand, which would ruffle her hair and say, "Breakfast is your favorite spinach." After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign, Ilia could no longer enjoy the spinach breakfast made by Lance. For over a month, every morning when she got up, Ilia would instinctively call out for Lance.... The others were not doing any better either. The Brave Reg would sometimes knock on Lance''s room door. Amelia, while drinking afternoon tea, would suddenly call out for Lance to go shopping. She, who liked to stay in dark corners... would habitually wait for Lance to call her out to bask in the sun... Those days were too torturous. Though they had risen to fame and distinguished themselves, they were not as happy as they had imagined. The medals bestowed on them by the kingdom and the temple were put away, the villa awarded to them, they did not go to live in it. They returned to the place where they used to live. Perhaps subconsciously, they felt that Lance was still there. For the first while after they''d moved in, they indeed felt as if Lance was still alive. Until Ilia''s ''good morning'' went unanswered time and time again. Until Reg could no longer get Lance''s door to open, unable to call out to him... Until Amelia went shopping... and no longer had anyone to spend her money beside her... Until she stayed in those dark corners... and no longer had anyone to call her out into the sunlight... no one to proactively wash her silver-white hair stained with dust and dirt... Gradually, the teammates changed. Ilia began to learn how to make spinach breakfast herself. When she managed to make it successfully, she would turn around excitedly to call for Lance, and when she remembered Lance was no longer there... she would turn her head back quickly... so that her teammates would not see the tears in her eyes. The Brave Reg became more silent and reserved... Amelia no longer liked going shopping... She would now take the initiative to step out of the dark corners and sit in the spot where Lance used to sunbathe... experiencing the drowsy comfort of being in the sunlight... Venus put her hat back on, as memories of the dead attacked her... "Venus? Venus?!! Are you listening to me? What''s wrong with you? There are no outsiders here, why are you putting your hat back on?" "Memories of the dead are attacking me... just give me a moment...." "???" Memories of the dead? Could it be she was thinking of the deceitful Lance? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She must be thinking of Lance, but Venus could never imagine that Lance, who had been dead for a thousand years, was still alive. Continue your story on empire She said Lance tricked them badly, and it was true. Lance could never have imagined that, after he sacrificed himself, how long it took them to accept his death after they won that battle. These teammates had also underestimated Lance''s place in their hearts. They thought he was a dispensable Potion Master, but only after losing him... did they realize that Lance had silently infiltrated their lives and become someone important to them. Soft influence subtly permeates... When Lance said that phrase back then... he was probably describing himself. "Alright, I''ll reveal a little more about this [former teammate]." "He''s a swindler." A swindler? Was there a swindler among the members of their Solaris Squad? Amelia would occasionally trick them, but she wasn''t a swindler. After giving it some serious thought, Venus realized that apart from Lance, the Solaris Squad seemingly hadn''t accepted anyone else, with no one capable of taking Lance''s place. They hadn''t even considered having someone else take Lance''s place. "Apart from Lance, I can''t think of anyone else who I could consider a teammate. If it''s about Lance.... having been a novice Grim Reaper for so many years, I would occasionally summon Lance, but never got a response. Never mind, Amelia, I''ll ask nearby colleagues for help. If the colleagues in the nearby area can''t help me, I will contact you then, and you bring that mysterious teammate to assist me in clearing the undead from this area. Let''s leave it at that, I need to sleep a bit to recover my spirits." "You, you, you... you''re infuriating me, just you wait, I''ll contact you again tomorrow, I don''t believe you''ll keep your composure when you meet my mysterious teammate tomorrow." Amelia ended the projection call, letting Venus get some good sleep, and when dawn broke... the moment the projection connected, she would make sure the deceitful face of the swindler Lance appeared right on Venus''s projection screen!!! Chapter 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 ```Pulling the covers over her, Amelia lay in bed with a silly smile, wondering what Venus''s reaction would be when she saw Lance. Hurry up, dawn.... She was already becoming impatient. ... It was December 4th, 3455, in the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. It wasn''t snowing today; when she woke up on the couch in the morning, Ingrid told her that the Evil Dragon was outside making a snow sculpture. The Evil Dragon was making a snow sculpture? The Young Dragon touched her bald head and went outside to the courtyard. What the Evil Dragon had made wasn''t a snowman, but a young dragon. Somehow it seemed to be her. Building a snow dragon this early in the morning; she wondered whether the Evil Dragon had eaten breakfast yet, realizing she had forgotten to ask Ingrid. Hey.... After the Evil Dragon finished the snow dragon, she would "accidentally" step on the snow dragon''s tail and collapse it, or "accidentally" fall over... and break the snow dragon the Evil Dragon had so carefully made.... What would the Evil Dragon''s reaction be? Would he chase her in a fit of rage? Should she... try it? "I''ll help you." The Young Dragon ran to the snow dragon with a mischievous grin, then, not paying attention, she let out an "oops".... as she slipped... As she slid towards the snow dragon, about to break what the Evil Dragon had made, she was hoisted into the air. "Next time you pretend to slip... make it a little more convincing." "I wasn''t pretending; I really did slip." "That wasn''t slipping; that was falling. After you fell, you were quickly crawling toward the snow dragon I made.... I saw right through your mischief; you were trying to deliberately ruin my snow dragon, weren''t you?" "I slid that far... it wasn''t crawling..." The Young Dragon, batting her innocent purple-gold vertical pupils, firmly denied that she was crawling. She had slid over. Lance put down the Dragon Whelp and lightly tapped her bald head with his hand. You just don''t have the talent for mischief. "Build your own." "No. I want to build one with you." "Don''t mess mine up... I.... You build first; someone sent me a message, I need to check it." "Oh." The Diamond Talisman on Lance''s left hand lit up; was it the Grim Reaper''s Scythe? Was Death God Solomon contacting him? Oh, no. It was a message from a trainee Grim Reaper in another area requesting assistance. The message read: [I encountered a strong opponent while clearing the nearby Undead. If any colleagues are free, I hope you can come and assist me. After the task is completed, I''m willing to offer some Hell Gold in thanks. If any colleague nearby is facing a tough bounty task and needs support, you can also contact me. If you''re free and willing to help, please reply, and I will send the coordinates to you.] A trainee Grim Reaper seeking help? This was the first time receiving such a message. Considering the content passed in the message, it seems this trainee Grim Reaper wasn''t in mortal danger. After thinking it over, Lance replied with a message: [Read. Busy with the whelp, can''t spare the time right now.] Putting away the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, he prepared to continue making the snow dragon when Amelia, dressed in a blue tweed coat, appeared on the garden path outside the courtyard. The Dragon Whelp took her own hat out of the Spatial Ring and placed it on the snow dragon''s head. Perhaps feeling that his snow dragon was too perfect and couldn''t showcase her snow sculpting prowess, she began to make a snowman next to the snow dragon with a shovel. She was now gathering the snowflakes around the courtyard. "Morning, little Dragon." "Morning, Sister Amelia." "Making a snowman?" "Yeah, I''m trying to make a Lance." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good luck." After exchanging pleasantries, Amelia approached Lance with a smile, "What are you doing standing here? Won''t you help the little Dragon make a snowman?" "I was about to; I just saw you coming and I was waiting here for you." "Waiting for me for what? I came here to freeload a meal. You go help the little Dragon with the snowman; no need to entertain me specially." So peculiar. Her smile seemed a bit fake, like she was scheming something. After staring at Amelia for a few moments, Lance couldn''t be bothered to guess what mischief she was up to; at most, he would just tease her a bit. "Did you have breakfast?" "No." "Let''s go eat in the dining room." Lance then looked toward the Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, did you eat breakfast?" "No." "Go eat your breakfast before coming back to build the snowman." "Oh, don''t take the snow I''ve gathered." "I''m not that childish." "..." ``` I''m not that childish.... The young dragon repeated in his mind the words the evil dragon had said, imitating his tone. When not playing, he''s not childish. Continue reading at empire When it comes to playing, he''s more childish than anyone. Not a bit of self-awareness. The young dragon walked toward the dining hall with Amelia, breakfast was warm milk and bread. In the dining hall. Amelia quickly finished a slice of bread and, holding a glass of milk, she went to the dining hall''s glass window. Through the glass, she could see Lance sneaking snow from the young dragons. This childish behavior... he had never shown it in front of them a thousand years ago. When with them, he was composed, mature. Old kids, old kids.... Could this be what humans call an "old kid"? Hey, it''s about time to give my old teammates a little Lance shock. After finishing the milk in her glass, Amelia took out a projection communication device from her spatial ring and initiated a projection call to Venus. Before long, the silhouette of Venus appeared on the projection screen. Different from yesterday, Venus was wearing a pure black suit today. Her silver-white, shoulder-length hair, coupled with her pair of pain-filled crimson eyes, made Venus look somewhat handsome. The young dragon thought the sister in pure black suit in the projection looked kind of cool, a bit cold. It''s just that her look was somewhat melancholic. Seeing this aloof and melancholic sister in the projection, the young dragon''s mind conjured up the image of Leia. Both had silver hair and red pupils, but their auras were completely different, even their face shapes differed. Leia was full of vigor. The handsome sister in the projection... melancholic... and it looked like she was also somewhat mournful "Morning, Venus, what were you busy with just now?" "Nothing much, just reading some messages from a colleague. Where are you? When did you get a young dragon?" "This young dragon isn''t mine. It belongs to that person outside." Amelia turned the projector around so that it faced the transparent glass window. Through the clear glass, Venus saw someone outside building a snowman. Had it snowed already where Amelia was? Looking at the thickness of the snow, it seemed it had been there for quite a while. The person building the snowman... was somewhat special? He had a head of black hair. The potion master''s hair is also black... black... black...Lance!!! Venus, who was initially seated, suddenly stood up. There was no mistake. That face was Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The one who sacrificed himself in front of his teammates. How could he still be alive? Did he reincarnate? Lance, sensing someone looking at him, turned and glanced in the direction of the dining hall. Projection? It seemed familiar. As if he had seen it somewhere before. Silver hair, red pupils... a gloomy look... In Lance''s mind surfaced an image of a little girl who liked to hug her magic wand and squat in dark corners. The witch Venus. The little rascal from back then. Such a change. A thousand years ago, her silvery-white long hair would cascade behind her and when she squatted in a dark corner, the long hair would sweep the area clean of dust. Sometimes when her silvery hair got dirty with dust and soil, she wouldn''t even be aware. In his free time, he would clean the dust and dirt from Venus''s silvery hair. Not the whole thing, just the bit that swept the floor. Back then, she barely reached a height of one fifty-seven, but now... she seemed to have grown quite a bit taller. The waist-length silver-white hair had been cut, transforming into a shoulder-length cut, and her favorite black dress... had changed into a pure black suit. Gloomy, mournful, and handsome Sold out by Amelia. The moment he saw Amelia yesterday, he knew she would sooner or later tell his old teammates that he was still alive. He hadn''t expected to meet another teammate this morning. Lance stuck his shovel into the pile of snow, waved to Venus, and headed towards the dining hall. Amelia, standing by the dining hall window, turned the projector to face herself, "Remember that face?" "Lance''s face! You found the reincarnated Lance?!" "Reincarnated? Venus... is it possible... that he''s the very fraudster Lance himself?!" "Called me uncle last night, and a fraudster this morning?" Lance stepped in front of the projector, his golden-red eyes revealing a hint of amusement: "Long time no see... Venus." Chapter 154 Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! [Long time no see, Venus.]Within the projected screen, Venus appeared dazed, the phrase echoing endlessly in her mind, as Lance''s reflection flickered in her crimson eyes. It took her quite a while to respond. She covered her eyes with her hand, reminiscing about the Lance from a thousand years ago. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The smile with which he greeted her, a familiar sight she had seen before. A millennium ago Lance basking in the afternoon sun on a rocking chair... Whenever he saw her crouching in a dark corner... He would smile and wave her over, inviting her to join him in the sunlight... She liked Lance''s smile. Clean, pure... it gave her a sense of peace... After a gap of a thousand years, she saw such a smile once again. The memories that had died began to assault her again. From Amelia''s mouth... the mysterious and powerful comrade... was Lance after a thousand years... This was unexpected to her. Amelia noticed Venus covering her eyes and saw a glint of ''triumph'' flash across her deep blue irises. Has she lost control of her emotions? She had lost control several times yesterday. "Venus you" "Long time no see, Lance." Amelia placed the projection communicator on the dining table; it had been more than a thousand years since they last met and they had much to talk about. To respond to the trickster Lance at the first opportunity, she even interrupted her own speech. Understandable. After all, the trickster Lance had often helped Venus wash her silvery-white hair and even specially prepared a custom-made Protective Hair Wash Potion just to enhance her lustrous locks. Once, Reg, the [Sword of Silver Valor], sneaked some of the Protective Hair Wash Potion Lance had made for Venus and ended up being chased and whacked around by Venus with her magic wand for quite a while. Upon reflection, the trickster Lance, unnoticed, did a lot for them with his potions. Shampoo and conditioner, potions to regulate appetite, and the Extraordinary Elixir to cure Iliya''s sickness... Using the words of the current adventure teams in the Human World, back then Lance was the [Sunshine Squad]''s [Nurturer]. "It''s indeed been a long time since we''ve seen each other, seeing how you look now... I can hardly recognize you. You''ve cut your hair short... your aura has changed too... Hmm... quite dashing, with the outfit you wear now... you could whisk away the Dragon Whelp I''ve raised" The Young Dragon, munching on two slices of bread at once, heard the Evil Dragon mention her and quickly clamped her mouth shut. A princess must maintain her image after all. She wanted to cry When could she transform back into a human Every day, gorging on meat and gulping down water... she had almost forgotten the taste of savoring delicacies with small, dainty bites... The Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw, giving Venus a thumbs-up. The Evil Dragon was right. Venus, dressed in a black suit, indeed looked suave and captivating. If she were to teach at the Imperial Noble Academy, those noblemen and noblewomen, untouched by the world, would probably turn into little fans of Venus in no time. "This silly little Dragon has been fortunate." Lance nodded in agreement; the Dragon Whelp''s luck was indeed good. If it hadn''t crossed paths with him, by chance... The Dragon Whelp might have already been kept by a human princess by now. It might also have lived a merry life, being treated like a treasured national figure, without a care for food or dress. After all, most of the Human World''s princesses couldn''t resist such a dumb and silly looking Dragon Whelp. "When you cut off that dazzling silvery-white hair of yours... didn''t it pain you?" "To move on from the shadows of your ''death'' as quickly as possible, I chose this short hairstyle, otherwise... I''d subconsciously recall the times when you were alive and washed my hair for me." She didn''t want her first words, after rising from the dark corner, to be: [Lance, my hair is dirty...] The comrades made changes to move on from the shadow of Lance''s death quickly... But when it was time to miss Lance... they still missed him... The Young Dragon subconsciously touched its bare skull. Damn it, the Evil Dragon was so gentle to human girls? Towards her it was either a knock or a smack... Wash her hair? Wiping her bald dragon head with a damp cloth counted as washing her hair... "That''s good, a new hairstyle for a new mood." "Where are you? I''ll come find you." "???" Amelia appeared before the projection screen: "Wait, upon seeing the trickster Lance... why don''t you ask him how he''s still alive?" "I''ll ask when we meet." "Then why are you looking for him? Have you completed your task? Weren''t you planning to hire someone last night for a mission? Have you found someone? If not, tell me your location, and I''ll bring the trickster Lance to help you. To assist you with that tricky mission." Venus''s gaze fell upon Lance. She wouldn''t mind letting Lance know about her [Apprentice Grim Reaper] identity. The identity of an Apprentice Grim Reaper wasn''t something others should know, but teammates could. If Lance found out she had signed an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] contract with Hell, she supposed he would be shocked by her identity, wouldn''t he? She was somewhat looking forward to Lance''s reaction upon learning she was an [Apprentice Grim Reaper]. Should she let Amelia bring Lance to assist her in clearing out the Undead in the Twilight Grand Canyon? She was curious to meet the living Lance, but the Undead of the Dusky Grand Canyon could summon beings of unknown and formidable power. Lance was a Potion Master, and she wasn''t sure he could concoct an Extraordinary Elixir effective against the Undead. If he could, then letting Amelia bring Lance to help clear out the Undead might be an option. "Don''t trouble Lance; he''s a Potion Master... Bringing him here might not help me, and we might even have to protect him instead." Chapter 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 "Protect Lance? You''re underestimating him far too much. Do you know why I call him ''Swindler Lance''?""You thought he was dead, but he wasn''t. You feel he deceived you, so you call him ''Swindler''?" "That''s part of it." Amelia''s figure vanished from in front of the projection screen, allowing Lance to reappear on it: "Take a good look, Venus, take a good look... Do you think this guy is still the same one from a thousand years ago?" "A thousand years of time... a little change... is normal." A thousand years of time, for a person, there will invariably be some changes. Lance''s change... she noticed it, compared to a thousand years ago... the current Lance had a better temperament, his eyes, every move he made... casual and natural. This wasn''t something to be overly shocked by; if there wasn''t any change after a thousand years, now that would be strange. Amelia fell silent; the projection screen wasn''t enough. Only if Venus could see Lance in person would she be able to directly sense just how much Lance had changed. That wasn''t a bit of change, it was like he was a completely different person! Fine, fine, fine. Do you think Lance lacks the ability to protect himself? Good, it''s time to give Venus a little shock of Lance. "Venus, you are underestimating the Swindler Lance of a thousand years later. Your impressions of him are still from a thousand years ago, saying he doesn''t have much self-protection ability... A thousand years ago... his ability to protect himself was already above us." "Beastmaster, you''ve heard of it, right?" Venus in the projection screen nodded. Of course, she''d heard of Beastmasters and had even encountered them. Powerful Beastmasters were difficult to deal with, and some evil ones could even control small-scale beast tides to profit for themselves. For example, by using beast tides to blackmail a city lord, making them pay a huge bounty. "He, Swindler Lance... not only is he a Potion Master, but he''s also a Beastmaster! Moreover, according to the information I''ve gathered, his pet... seems to be somewhat strong..." "Potion Master plus Beastmaster... Can''t he help you?" Beastmaster? The current Lance... is still a Beastmaster? Under normal circumstances, it''s difficult for a Potion Master to become a Beastmaster, though an excellent Potion Master could become friends with a Beastmaster. If a pet beast had any issues, a Potion Master could help a Beastmaster. Wait a second... Amelia called Lance ''Swindler''... And said Lance had self-protection abilities a thousand years ago... Could it be... A thousand years ago, Lance wasn''t just a Potion Master but also a Beastmaster? If that was the case... then indeed, Lance was a swindler, and a deeply hidden one at that. In front of them, he had never shown any beast-taming talent, not even his pet beast had ever been seen. "Lance, are you a Beastmaster?" "No." "Ha, the evidence is irrefutable; you still want to deceive us? All of Saint Blue, your subjects... they all know you can tame beasts." "You could tame beasts a thousand years ago?" "Could tame turtles." "???" A pet turtle? What kind of attack power could a turtle have? A turtle''s specialty is defense. Choosing a turtle as his pet beast did fit Lance''s personality. "Swindler Lance." Venus adopted Amelia''s way of addressing Lance. If the pet beast was a turtle, indeed, it would be embarrassing to show it to teammates, probably inciting laughter. Better than the Potion Master identity. "Lance, do you have any free time recently? If you do... let''s form a team temporarily; you and Amelia come to assist me with a task. This task is... somewhat difficult for me personally; I need to find people to help." "Last night Amelia said she could bring a mysterious and powerful fighter to help me, but I refused because I didn''t know it was you." "Now that I know, if you are available, come and help me out. Once we complete this task, I''ll give you something nice. Even if we can''t complete it, no worries, I''ll still give you something quite interesting. " Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins. For Lance, that should be attractive enough. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins are beyond the reach of ordinary people; even nobles sometimes can''t get them. The collection value of Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins is quite high, but selling them... doesn''t make much sense, nor are they particularly valuable. If you have use for Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins, they are invaluable. If you have no use for them, they are just coins imbued with an air of mystery. When she gives the Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins to Lance, she plans to suggest that he keep them as a collectible. The request for assistance she had sent out to nearby Apprentice Grim Reapers had so far only been responded to by one. The response was: [Read, busy with the kids, no time for now.] The other Apprentice Grim Reapers hadn''t replied yet. No more waiting. If Lance were free, she would have Amelia bring him along to assist her in completing the task. To relive the feeling of forming a team like in the old days. Amelia looked at Lance with a teasing smile. For the Undead that even the Apprentice Grim Reaper Venus found troublesome... If Lance went, she didn''t believe he could keep his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a secret. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had not revealed to Venus the identity of Swindler Lance as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, wanting Venus to witness the prowess of the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] for herself. "Swindler Lance, the team invite is here, are you free?" Quite the mischief... Lance knew what Amelia wanted to do, revealing only his identity as a Beastmaster to Venus, not his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. It looked like... Venus''s task had a high level of difficulty. Amelia thought that if he went... his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would certainly be exposed, hence her confidence. "I''m free. Send the coordinates to Amelia; we''ll come over to help you complete the task at hand." Still alive, then go and meet Venus, this youngster. Chapter 154 Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 This child has such high dark attributes that it''s slightly outrageous, making her a good material for an apprentice Grim Reaper.I''ll contact her privately to see if I can sign an Intern Reaper contract with her. As an Intern Reaper, I haven''t developed an apprentice Grim Reaper yet, and I can''t waste three spots, so I''ll give one to Venus. When this child dies of old age, let Death God Solomon see if he can make her a first-level Grim Reaper directly. First-level Grim Reaper, a legitimate divine position in hell... A match for an Angel. For this purpose... it''s worth visiting Venus. "Okay, I''ll send the coordinates to Amelia right now, and your travel expenses... I''ll reimburse," "Agreed," The projection call ended. Before long, Amelia received the coordinates from Venus: the Twilight Ancient City in Pandragon Province of the Castel Kingdom. The address was followed by a message: [When you arrive at the Twilight Ancient City, send me a message, and I''ll come to find you.] "Castel Kingdom... Have you heard of it?" "No," Twilight Ancient City? The name of this city piqued his interest, reminding him of the Twilight Grand Canyon. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you''re not busy, shall we leave today?" "???" Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 5th, clear. The Evil Dragon left Saint Blue City and headed to Pandragon Province in the Castel Kingdom. First, they took Tixia''s Flying Dragon to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom, and then switched to an airship to travel to another kingdom. Upon reaching the capital of the other kingdom, the Evil Dragon took her to explore the unfamiliar capital for a day. The next day, they continued their journey on an airship to other kingdoms. On the way to Casel Kingdom, she rode with the Evil Dragon on airships, inter-kingdom energy trains, energy cars, carriages, used Teleportation Arrays... She saw the snow-covered Winter Snow City, the perennial spring-like coastal cities... Regrettably, they didn''t have time to appreciate these places slowly, only staying briefly for one day. However, the Evil Dragon told her that he would record the route, and if she wanted to visit any city again in the future, he would take her there. Even for travel, homework must be done. Troublesome. It would be more perfect if the Evil Dragon didn''t supervise her homework. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 25th, clear. After a twenty-day journey... they arrived at the capital of the Castel Kingdom. In the afternoon, they took an energy train and reached Pandragon City, the central city of Pandragon Province, as darkness fell. Later that evening, around ten past ten, they arrived at the Twilight Ancient City. Elf Amelia sent a message to Venus with their location, and not long after, she met the former teammate of the Evil Dragon. He was still wearing the same outfit as before, a pure black suit, those crimson eyes... shimmering with a strange glow in the dark. Different from Saint Blue City. In Saint Blue City, people still strolled the streets after ten o''clock at night. In the Twilight Ancient City... at this time, hardly anyone could be seen, and the light from the street lamps... emitted a dim yellow halo, What should have been a gentle glow felt somewhat eerie... "It''s Lance, alive," "You''ve grown taller," Lance approached Venus with a smile and ruffled his hair, his silver-white hair... much silkier and smoother than a thousand years ago. Venus stiffened for a moment. Indeed he had changed. You couldn''t tell much from the projection screen, but meeting in person allowed a more direct sense of Lance''s changes. The smile, the aura, and even the way he did things... The Lance from a thousand years ago couldn''t make such natural gestures. "Where are we sleeping tonight?" "Sleep tomorrow; help me with a task tonight. Did you bring the little dragon too? Let her sleep at my place; this task is a bit dangerous, don''t let the little dragon take risks." "Don''t underestimate my little dragon; she breathes Dragon''s Breath. The little creatures can be left to her... wait... are you planning to make me work a night shift?" "Yes, a night shift." "..." It had been a very long time since he had worked a night shift... But if it was for Venus, the little guy... he could do a temporary night shift. "Let''s go. If I finish the task earlier, the sooner we can come back to sleep. I''ll try to be back before midnight." "I''ll do my best," Venus took out a Teleportation Scroll from his Spatial Ring, tore it, and after a moment of dizziness, they appeared in the Twilight Grand Canyon. Outside it was night, but here... it was dimly lit... Hmm? Why does this place look somewhat familiar? Twilight Grand Canyon? "Amelia, Lance, my task is to clear this area of the Undead. There''s no need to kill all these Undead; just assist me, so I can send them all to hell." Hell? Lance turned to look at Venus behind him. ??? The Venus in the pure black suit had vanished, and standing before Lance was a Grim Reaper in a pure black robe, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, face hidden under a hat. Lance was stunned. Amelia laughed at Lance''s reaction, "Hahaha, Swindler Lance, didn''t see that coming, did you? You think your Beast Master identity is great, huh? Have you heard of the Grim Reaper? It''s fine if you haven''t; the one standing before you now is a real Grim Reaper! Your former teammate... Venus, has signed a Death God Contract with hell, becoming an ''Intern Reaper''! Swindler Lance, when you die of old age, you might want to send a message to Venus in advance, get him to use his influence, and let you reincarnate as nobility... no... as Royalty!" Hey hey hey... that look in your eyes... why do you look like you''re seeing a clown?" Dumb Elf. He was stunned, not by the reveal of Venus as an Intern Reaper. What he was thinking was, which damned Reaper had beaten him to it, signing a contract with the teammate he had wanted to sign... The second thought was... oh no... he seemed to have struck this Intern Reaper Venus with a sword... Chapter 155 An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! ```Twilight Grand Canyon. An Intern Reaper wielding a scythe, clearing the undead. That night, mistaking the undead for a junior in the way of the sword, I descended here to help the "junior" avert a crisis, only to mistakenly strike the Intern Reaper with a sword. Right upon arrival, I was attacked and reflexively struck back; it wasn''t until I saw that my attacker was an Intern Reaper with a Grim Reaper''s Scythe that... the Intern Reaper took off without looking back. Considering the situation that day, along with Venus''s revealed identity at this moment, the Intern Reaper struck by my sword... is undoubtedly this little guy Venus. Intern Reaper... Requesting assistance... Goodness... the "Request for Assistance" message I received that morning, while building a snowman, could it have come from Venus here before me? Clearing the undead in Twilight Grand Canyon. Encountered a mysterious and unknown powerful entity. The mysterious and unknown entity gave her a sword strike, deeming solo combat to be somewhat dangerous, prompting her to send out a call for assistance to nearby Intern Reapers. What truly frightened Venus... was not the sword strike he unleashed. It was her mistaken belief that the undead had summoned a mysterious and terrible unknown existence... An entity able to "descend," surpassing the realm of ordinary powerful beings, is a valid concern for Venus. This is bad. Turns out it''s my fault for raising the difficulty level of Venus''s task. No. I can''t let Venus know yet that I''m an "Intern Reaper." The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... I can''t hide that. If I don''t say it, Amelia would somehow manage to make me show off in front of Venus. Not mature at all. Over a thousand years old... and still so playful. The shock of Venus being an Intern Reaper to him. The shock to Venus of his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Amelia''s little tricks... I see right through them. If I didn''t want to reveal my identity as an Intern Reaper, I would have taken out my Grim Reaper''s Scythe and slung it over Amelia''s shoulders already. Beast Tamer. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. These two identities are enough; there''s no need to let them know I''m an "Intern Reaper." If I can, I will avoid showing the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; if I have to show it... I absolutely cannot use "Sunset Fall." I will have to switch to a different Sword Intent. The young dragon was just pointing at Venus clad in Reaper attire, enthusiastically patting the evil dragon''s arm and seemingly about to blurt out "Looks like you''re late." But just as she was prepared to speak, Amelia spoke first, apparently very pleased with the evil dragon''s reaction to seeing "Intern Reaper" Venus. The simple-minded Elves must have thought the evil dragon was intimidated by Venus''s identity as an "Intern Reaper." Really though... the evil dragon''s reaction was more likely one of surprise. On the way here, sometimes they''d return to Black Dragon Island to sleep. On Black Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon mentioned he wanted to sign an Intern Reaper contract with Venus. Who would have thought Venus was already an Intern Reaper. From the look of the Evil Dragon, it seems he does not wish to reveal himself as an Intern Reaper for the time being. Quite the secret keeper. "Little Dragon, don''t be afraid, Venus won''t hurt you. Do you have something you want to say to the liar Lance?" "Yeah." "What would you like to say?" "Look quickly, there''s a Grim Reaper." If the Evil Dragon doesn''t want to expose his identity as "Intern Reaper," neither can I. Amelia crossed her arms, gazing at the little dragon standing next to Lance, puzzled... she somehow felt the little dragon''s reaction was... not quite normal. A typical little dragon''s reaction to seeing a Grim Reaper... would be some fear, right? The little dragon''s reaction just now didn''t seem to be fearful, but rather like... Excitement? Maybe because at this age, little dragons are in a stage where their curiosity and desire to explore are blooming, seeing such rare and peculiar professions in real life, getting excited is quite normal. But Lance''s reaction is more interesting. Blankness. Amazement. Regret. Huh? Regret? What does Lance regret? Venus being an Intern Reaper, what is there for him to regret? "Sorry Lance, my identity as an Intern Reaper... wasn''t intentionally hidden; it''s just Amelia insisted I meet you and reveal my identity in front of you, to give you a surprise. Well... I also had a little bit of a mischievous desire to see your reaction to finding out I''m an Intern Reaper..." Venus, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, was satisfied; Lance''s reaction just now... confirmed that he was indeed shaken by her identity as an "Intern Reaper." Between Beast Tamer and Intern Reaper, the shrouded-in-mystery "Intern Reaper" definitely carries more weight. "Now that you''re an Intern Reaper, I don''t know how to congratulate you. Wishing you a promotion and a raise... seems no different from cursing you to die." Read exclusive chapters at empire "Lance, from now on you needn''t fear death. If one day you''re close to death, contact me in advance, and I will cross realms to find you, guiding your soul to the area I''m responsible for. If you wish to be reborn, I''ll use my authority and connections to let you be reborn in a wealthy family, even if you want to be reborn into the Royal Family, I''ll try my best to fulfill that wish." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus removed the hat from her head, looking into Lance''s eyes, speaking earnestly. "If you don''t want to be reborn, I can recommend you as a Reaper assistant. After my death, or one day when I change my job to Reaper, you can be my assistant. When the time comes, I''ll work hard to level up to a second-level Reaper and apply for a first-level Divine Position for you." Lance laughed. He walked up to Venus and playfully ruffled her hair: "Hearing you say this... I''m relieved. The Hell Grim Reaper you''ve contracted with... should take good care of you, and you seem very happy." ``` Chapter 155 Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Hang in there, if one day you feel unhappy being an Intern Reaper or feel wronged, come to me... I''ll support you.If the Hell Grim Reaper is making things difficult for you, or if you''re being ostracized... you can also come to me, then I might not only help you vent your anger but maybe even help you get a promotion and a raise." I won''t boast about my status as an Intern Reaper to you. Let me, your former teammate, be the confidence you need. "..." There it was... The counteraction against the heavenly stars... Ideally, it should have been Venus drawing strength from the swindler Lance, but with just a few simple words, the swindler Lance had become the support for Venus, the Intern Reaper. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sure talks big. If one day the Hell Grim Reaper does make life difficult for Venus the Intern Reaper, she didn''t believe the swindler Lance could truly help Venus. It''s not that she doubted the swindler Lance''s strength. It was that the swindler Lance simply had no standing to interact with the Hell Grim Reaper. Venus also blinked her crimson eyes in mild puzzlement, sensing something strange about her own state of mind. Reality told her that, as a Potion Master and a Beastmaster, Lance simply couldn''t deliver on his promises to her. Yet his words gave her an inexplicable sense of reassurance. Doubting him yet trusting him... "Got it, if there ever comes such a day, I will look for you." Venus donned her hat, "Let''s get started, we''ll aim to send all the undead in this area to hell before midnight." The dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe flared up with black mist. Amelia''s body burst into radiant azure mystic light; when the light dissipated, an ancient-looking large bow appeared in her hands. An arrow quiver filled with arrows materialized behind her. Her carelessly draped emerald green hair was tied into a high ponytail, and vital parts of her body were protected by soft armor. The moment she nocked an arrow to the bowstring, her valiant figure emerged, her expression solemn and severe. The Young Dragon, seeing Amelia transformed, had a fleeting thought of recruiting her as a guard for Princess Lucia. Venus was also someone he wanted to recruit. Regrettably, it was just a thought. "Swindler Lance, if you want to get back to sleep earlier, don''t hide your true strength. Show your real power and assist Venus... clear out this area quickly." "As you wish." Lance raised his hand, and with a buzzing sound, a massive black and red Array instantly formed. Low growls emanated from the black and red Array. Four legs as thick as columns slowly emerged from the Array, followed by a body as massive as a mountain. Boom The ground shook as a Turtle as large as a hill appeared from the black and red Array, landing heavily on the ground. ??? Was this the Turtle Lance spoke of? Amelia and Venus exchanged a glance unconsciously. Even the legendary Dragon Turtle might not be as large as this Turtle. Was Lance contracted to this colossal creature? Woof, woof, woof Another dog''s bark came from the black and red Array. Amelia and Venus instinctively looked up at the black and red Array, where a large dog wreathed in Hellfire leapt forth. Hellhound? A Two-Headed Hellhound with two brains? When the Hellhound saw Lance, it instinctively tried to stick out its tongue in a cute manner, but when it noticed there were two more people beside Lance. Its gaze turned fierce, and a chillingly deep roar intermittently came from its throat. Hellfire also ignited upon its four paws. It was the proud, cool, and ruthless Two-Headed Hellhound, its arrival heralding death for this place. Stay connected with empire Amelia was stunned by the swindler Lance''s two pets. She thought the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was the swindler Lance''s strongest form. Unexpectedly... even as a Beastmaster, the swindler Lance... was incredibly strong. The Turtle as large as a hill. Even if this Turtle moved slowly, its speed couldn''t be that bad; being hit or even just bitten by it... would probably mean instant death. Shoot it with arrows? Don''t be ridiculous; that turtle shell which glittered with a metallic sheen could not be penetrated by ordinary arrows. To hunt this Turtle, at least two members of the "Luminous Sunlight" squad working together might be able to bring it down. And then there was the Two-Headed Hellhound. The Hellhound was fast, and a bite from it would directly suck away the soul. With the powerful pets and the swindler Lance''s identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... Whoever attempts to ambush the swindler... will be the one to get screwed over... "They are my pets, and their strength is quite decent. Even if there were mysterious and unknown powerhouses, we should be able to clear out this area quickly before midnight." Lance appeared on Turtle''s back. Seeing this, the Young Dragon quickly flapped its wings and flew onto Turtle''s back. "You two, get on as well." He took Venus to push through the area, clearing the undead. Then they could go back to sleep earlier. "Amelia... you stand next to Lance, assist me with your bow and arrows; if any undead pose a threat to my life, shoot them directly. As for those of average strength, there''s no need to kill them, just restrict their movements, and I will send them to hell." "Understood." "Then let''s start." Amelia flew onto Turtle''s back, next to Lance, and nocked an arrow to the bowstring. Venus leaped over Turtle, wielding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe and flew low to the ground. She hadn''t been idle these days, having cleared a portion of the undead in this area. The rest of the undead were stronger, and they had begun to consciously gang up on her. It was strange, since that day... until tonight, she hadn''t encountered any undead who knew how to pray to that mysterious statue. Chapter 155 Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Tonight we might encounter them, and we cannot take this lightly."Er Gouzi, clear the way. If you come across any Undead, don''t bite them to death, just drive them to Venus'' side and let Venus send them to hell. If you meet any stubborn Undead, use your Hellfire to burn their Soul Fire." "Woof." Er Gouzi turned into a black and red shadow, chasing after Venus... starting to clear the area of Undead. Just some Undead, if Evil Dragon Lance were to get serious, flying over this Grand Canyon... he could purify all the Undead in this area. Not quite right. To be precise, he could purify every living being in this area. If he didn''t want the trouble, Evil Dragon Lance could cast an origin curse that would flatten the Grand Canyon. But Evil Dragon Lance had never done such a thing. He hated fighting and killing; he preferred to enjoy life. "Turtle, speed up a bit. The Dragon Whelp is still growing, try not to let her stay up late." "..." Turtle looked up with its eyes, thinking that if you don''t want the Young Dragon to stay up late, then just use a powerful move. If all else fails, summon that terrifying squid-mother here and let her whip her tentacles a few times, and this area would disappear from the Human World too. Just play around. After silently complaining about Evil Dragon Lance in its mind, Turtle sped up, and the Twilight Grand Canyon began to shake. The Bone Beasts, Undead, and other demonic creatures inhabiting this area were all disturbed. The monsters within the Twilight Grand Canyon became restless. Bone Beasts and Undead came out from the ground, the walls, and the dim fog. Er Gouzi was running fast, appearing in the line of sight of the agitated demonic creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead. Without hesitation, Er Gouzi roared, both of its heads spewing Hellfire at the same time. "Roar" Er Gouzi stepped on the heads of two demonic creatures, full of intimidating might, forcing the creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead before it to make a choice. Submit, or die. Venus hadn''t expected Lance''s Hellhound to be so fierce. In a single encounter, it knocked down two powerful demonic creatures and stood over them. It also spewed Hellfire, forcing a dozen relatively strong Undead towards her, giving her the opportunity to use Grim Reaper''s Scythe and send them to hell. Lance''s pet, the Two-Headed Hellhound, is quite intelligent. Amelia also began to coordinate and assist her in eradication of the Undead. Her arrows never missed, she shot through the leg bones of many Undead, crippling them. The restive demonic creatures were somewhat tricky; some could fly, some had mastered some magical abilities. They weren''t within the eradication scope, and she didn''t want to kill all the creatures in this area. The roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound a moment ago angered quite a few demonic creatures. A giant demon ape standing over ten meters tall. Your next journey awaits at empire A Human-faced Blood Eagle with nearly twenty meters wingspan. A Stone Devil that had the power to petrify other creatures. These creatures were all very strong, and the roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound failed to intimidate them. This was the latter part of the Twilight Grand Canyon; further inside, the creatures deeper within the canyon would be even stronger. We can''t afford to waste time here; if push comes to shove, we''ll have to kill a few powerful monsters to intimidate the others. Just as Venus was preparing to hunt a few Stone Devils, she suddenly noticed that the previously restless and ferocious monsters... all looked behind her in terror, some even subconsciously taking several steps back. Are they afraid? Afraid of the huge-bodied Turtle? Lance sat cross-legged on the Turtle''s head, watching the restless monsters ahead. He directly projected his true form into the Spirit World of those monsters. "[Stand still, let them pass.] The next moment, the restless monsters trembled and made way. Venus moved; she swung the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, harvesting Bone Beasts and the Undead. As for those monsters intimidated by the Turtle, she didn''t touch them... Er Gouzi noticed that the Stone Devil that had been about to punch him suddenly became docile. Without even looking back, he knew that it was Evil Dragon Lance who had intimidated these ferocious creatures. A bunch of idiotic monsters, be grateful for the Evil Dragon''s mercy... Had you encountered other Evil Dragons, you would have been torn to pieces by now, perhaps even ending up as a meal in the maw of an Evil Dragon. Er Gouzi passed the monsters and continued towards the depths of the Grand Canyon. Venus started to follow. With two teammates behind her, she wasn''t worried about being ambushed by the monsters at all. As Venus had anticipated, the deeper she pushed on, the stronger and more outrageous the Undead became that she encountered. Now, what appeared before her were Heavy-armored Undead Knights riding on Bone Horses. Bone Spirit Sub-dragons emerging in the dim yellow mist. The originally relaxed Amelia''s expression also gradually became solemn; those in front could still be said to be the Undead... But to describe these ones behind as merely the Undead... would be a bit disrespectful. Because these fellows could directly converse with them. Just like the squad of Heavy-armored Knights riding on Bone Horses that appeared before them, the leading Undead Heavy-armored Knight directly addressed them. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Apprentice Grim Reaper, who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, stop here. You have already cleared quite a few of the low-level Undead in this area, and in consideration of Hell, we haven''t taken issue with you. However, if you continue forward..." "Even as an apprentice of Hell''s Grim Reaper, you might still die." Venus''s expression was solemn; these Undead Heavy-armored Knights were strong, their Soul Fire was many times more powerful than the Undead she had encountered before. What she truly dreaded was the churning dim yellow mist behind these Undead Knights; she could feel that... behind the churning mist... lay a terrifying presence. "Thanks for the understanding of that great one, I''m leaving now," Venus turned and walked away; Lance had said, listen to advice, and you''ll eat well... The presence in the depths of the Twilight Grand Canyon was clearly beyond her abilities to deal with. She also didn''t want her teammates to be put in jeopardy because of her. "It''s too late to leave, stay behind. It has been a long time since we''ve seen a human as interesting as you," The dim yellow mist behind the Undead Knights began to churn violently, and in the next moment, two Blood Moons appeared in the mist. Alongside an earth-shattering quake, a huge, gruesome, fleshless dragon head emerged from the yellow mist... An Undead Skeletal Dragon?!! Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! A huge and fearsome skeletal dragon head, devoid of flesh and blood, emerged from the murky yellow mist. In its empty eye sockets, two blood-red flames of soul fire danced like a pair of blood moons.The dragon''s bones gleamed with a silvery-white metallic luster, as if they were cast from pure silver. Often dealing with the undead and bone beasts, Venus knew that skeletons shining with a metallic luster needed to evolve over and over before their originally fragile bones became indestructible. Even low-level skeletal warriors that evolved to this extent could engage in a life-or-death battle with the martial arts experts of the human world. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention the undead skeletal dragon, a dragon kind that''s innately strong. Without evolving, the dragon bones were already strong enough to make apprentice Grim Reapers'' scalps tingle; after evolving, how much stronger could this skeletal dragon''s bones have become? Unimaginable... Venus felt her Grim Reaper''s Scythe might not be able to cut through this dreadful undead skeletal dragon. When the skeletal dragon''s head emerged from the murky mist, that terrifying sense of oppression... made her breathing become slightly labored. Lance''s pet beast, the two-headed hellhound, was indeed brave to pose aggressively against an undead skeletal dragon, baring its teeth and snarling. Isn''t it just an undead bone spirit? Why the cowardice? With Evil Dragon Lance standing right behind it, and with such a vicious owner, would it fear a mere undead skeletal dragon? In the human world, dogs facing strong adversaries with their owners present know to rely on human power. Being a two-headed hellhound with an owner who is a ferociously evil dragon, isn''t this the time to rely on dragon power rather than tuck its tail between its legs, urinate in fear, and run away whimpering? If it did that, how could it ever strut in front of young dragons again? It could endure a slap from an undead skeletal dragon, but it couldn''t tuck its tail, urinate in fear, and run back to Lance, letting the young dragons laugh at it. Anyway, with Evil Dragon Lance present, it didn''t believe Lance would just watch if it were beaten to death by the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia, perched on the giant tortoise''s back, was also shocked by the ferocity of the hellhound with two heads. Could Lance''s pet beast be so fierce as to face an undead skeletal dragon head-on? The oppressive aura emitted by this undead skeletal dragon... didn''t seem like that of a lesser dragon... nor like that of a flying dragon approaching the pureblood dragons... It seemed more like a pureblood dragon... A pureblood dragon dead for who knows how many tens of thousands of years had become an undead skeletal dragon... If the brave Reg were here, maybe he could lead them in dragon-slaying... Now... with only the three of them in the Glorious Sun Squad, even if Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, they might not be able to defeat this undead skeletal dragon... That''s not right. Thunder Dragon Erinna once said that Lance had felled two giant dragons with a single sword strike, so perhaps they also have the power to fight against this undead skeletal dragon. At the very least, they need not flee in embarrassment. Two fierce pet beasts, plus three members of the Glorious Sun Squad with decent attack power, with such a lineup... they were entirely qualified to clash with this undead skeletal dragon. Enjoy more content from empire Amelia''s gaze fell on Lance, who, as before, sat cross-legged on the turtle''s head, watching the ominous dragon''s head that had emerged from the murky mist. She couldn''t see Lance''s expression and didn''t know what he was thinking. "A hellhound with two heads with an impure bloodline plus a bit of mutation, a turtle bigger than a giant tortoise, a somewhat attractive elf, an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, a human, and an amethyst young dragon with an impure bloodline. Little amethyst dragon, seeing as you have dragon blood flowing within you, you can leave this place. If you can''t find your way back, I can order my followers to take you back. As for the rest of you... I won''t make things difficult for you either. Become my followers." He was a bone dragon who cherished talent, worthy to become his followers for having the caliber to sign a Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper and for being prudent and heeding advice. "Human girl, become my follower, and I can give you command of them..." The murky mist churned as a silver-white dragon claw emerged, pointing at the undead knight riding a bone horse, clad in heavy armor. "Sorry, I currently have no intentions of becoming your follower," Venus replied, as she was, after all, a member of the Glorious Sun Squad, and titled [Light Witch], so she could not become a follower of an undead skeletal dragon. "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt the sensation of being rejected, girl... Abandon the unrealistic fantasies in your mind. If I say you cannot leave... then you cannot leave. If you wish to challenge me, you can try, but I cannot guarantee... during combat, your teammates might not be accidentally injured or killed. It''s been too long since I''ve taken action, my control over my power may not be as precise as before. In case I exert too much force... and the little elf or that human who has been frightened to the point of being unable to stand up dies... I hope you won''t feel sad then. Of course, if you are willing to become my follower, I can consider letting that human man and the little elf go. Choose now, drag your teammates into a battle against me, gambling their lives. Or become my follower, exchange it for your teammates'' safety, and leave this place. The choice is yours." "...." Damn it, the undead skeletal dragon was threatening her. Venus remained silent; the undead skeletal dragon was not only psychologically assaulting but also openly plotting. She could indeed choose to battle the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia and Lance would support her, but with their combined strength, she wasn''t sure if they could defeat the skeletal dragon before them. They had the power to fight, but casualties were not out of the question. She didn''t want to see Amelia or Lance die at the hands of the undead skeletal dragon because of her. "You don''t have to worry so much. Even if your teammates perish at my hands, I have ways to make them my followers after they die." Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned.If objectives can be achieved through verbal communication, there''s no need for violence and killing. Applause echoed throughout the area Lance, seated cross-legged atop Turtle''s head, clapped his hands. This is the wisdom a Giant Dragon should have. This is the cunning and craftiness a Giant Dragon should possess. Lance gestured to the Young Dragon squatting behind him to come closer. "Dragon Whelp, have you learned anything?" "???" The Young Dragon was puzzled. Learned what? Had the undead Skeletal Dragon been teaching them? Hadn''t he just been threatening Venus? Oh, Lance meant... had she learned how to threaten people? Did that require learning? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As an empress, a single command was all it took; was there a need to learn? "To use one''s own formidable strength to threaten others?" "That''s right." Lance patted Turtle''s head beside him, signaling the Young Dragon to sit down. The Young Dragon obediently sat down beside the Evil Dragon. "Threatening people also requires skill. Take this undead Skeletal Dragon, for example. Before threatening Venus, he showed off his mystique, power, and dominance, and then demonstrated his ''magnanimity'' and ''demeanor.'' Immediately afterwards, he moved on to psychological warfare, using words to dissolve Venus''s determination to fight him. Seeing Venus hesitate, he took advantage of the bond with her teammates and laid out the terrible consequences that might ensue if they engaged in battle." He threatened Venus with her teammates'' death, resulting in her hesitating to act and potentially amplifying her guilt... and fear. Fear for her teammates'' deaths caused by her actions, and guilt for the same. Then came the most devastating move: striking at the heart. He told Venus that after he killed her teammates, he had the means to make the deceased become his followers. This was true heartbreak. Venus''s emotions and thoughts were completely under the control of the undead Skeletal Dragon. Even if she eventually decided to fight, her fighting spirit could crumble at any moment. In just a few sentences, the undead Skeletal Dragon displayed the wisdom, cunning, craftiness, ruthlessness, dominance, and the demeanor a Giant Dragon should have. Dragon Whelp, this is the wisdom a normal Giant Dragon should possess. Once you''ve learned this... you''ll be able to ''win without fighting.'' Psychological warfare, striking at the heartthe Skeletal Dragon used them very well." The Young Dragon lay on Turtle''s head, taking rapid notes. When the Evil Dragon lectured, she made sure to jot down notes. It had become a habit. Only after listening to the Evil Dragon did she realize that the few brief sentences of the undead Skeletal Dragon contained so much information and accomplished so much. She wrote it all down for later, to analyze every word and every sentence, striving to become an empress with great wisdom upon her return. Your journey continues on empire Seeing the Young Dragon earnestly transcribing his words into her journal, Lance nodded in satisfaction. His Dragon Whelp would surely surpass him in the future. Being slow was no problem, as long as she was willing to learn. Having the Dragon Whelp by his side wasn''t just for showing her around but also for enhancing her experience, and finding teaching materials in reality at any moment... to have her learn from them. Amelia, with bow strung and arrow nocked, wanted to shoot Lance. All this time, and he was still leisurely teaching the little dragon. Even though she, as an Elf, also listened with great interest, it didn''t mean she approved of the swindler Lance''s actions. Intern Reaper Venus watched Lance, seated cross-legged atop the turtle''s head, in astonishment. He really had changed. A thousand years ago, faced with such a situation, Lance would have run away without a trace. Even if he didn''t flee, he would''ve appeared ready for a great battle. But now, Lance, facing such a terrifying existence as the undead Skeletal Dragon, remained calm and composed, his expression unchanged from beginning to end. He even had the mood to teach the little dragon at his side. To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon. Huh? To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon? Lance... was he using her as a negative example for his teammate? Was he using the undead Skeletal Dragon as a positive example? No... The undead Skeletal Dragon was evil. How could he let the little dragon learn from an evil undead Skeletal Dragon? What if the Dragon Whelp grew up twisted? Er Gouzi''s two dog heads exhibited envy; the Evil Dragon Lance was really nice to the Young Dragon and, of course, also quite kind to it, the dog. Turtle felt its head was somewhat heavy, bearing an Evil Dragon on top. Not dwelling on it for too long was key, otherwise, it couldn''t shake the feeling it might be squashed to death by Evil Dragon Lance... The Skeletal Dragon tilted its ghastly and frightful skull in confusion. It had been mistaken. Not a human paralyzed by his intimidating presence but someone with a bit of capability. His followers had mentioned this human was a beast tamer. Just a mere beast tamer... so bold, so intriguing... He couldn''t let this one go, not when he enjoyed teaching so much. To capture him and make him a follower, to compile his quotations into a book. Then have this human teach his followers, too. It could even improve the cultural level of his followers. "I thought you were nothing but trash at first. To think you were a talent! I might need to find someone to check my eyes when I have the chance, for my poor judgment nearly caused me to miss out on you. To be able to ignore my oppression and speak your mind in front of me, with clear thoughts and analysis of my intentions. Not bad, not bad at all. Your identity as a beast tamer means little to me, but I quite fancy your courageous dedication to teaching. Stay and compile my sayings, become a teacher for my followers. What do you say?" "To be honest... not very appealing." Lance stood up and stretched. He liked this undead Skeletal Dragon before hima wise undead Skeletal Dragon like this was rather wasted as a mere wilderness boss. Why not have him become an intern for his own Intern Reaper role? Unable to form a Death God Contract with Venus, it would still be satisfactory to form a Death God Contract with this Skeletal Dragon before him. Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Prepare a surprise for Hell Death God Solomon when the time comes."You admire my talent, I admire your wisdom, undead Skeletal Dragon... Tell me your name, I want to offer you a job." Things were starting to get interesting. The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. "Anastasio Bolson Alda Moreno Ortiz Garcia... you may call me Garcia." The name of true Dragons is very long, Lance suspected the undead Skeletal Dragon might still not have finished its own name. Like his true Dragon name, it was also very long, so he usually introduced himself directly as Lance in most situations. "You can call me Lance, Garcia. You still have time to let us go." "Too late, stay." "Hearing you say that, I''m reassured," Lance took a step "Actually, I''m also deeply attracted by your wisdom. Even if you asked me to leave just now, I might not have gone. Next... I''m going to show you what it means to be desperate for talent." Amelia, who had been paying close attention to Lance, nervously swallowed her saliva. Deceiver Lance was more arrogant than a thousand years ago. Continue your journey on empire And also more domineering. It seems that she didn''t need to say much, Deceiver Lance was about to expose his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor himself. "Be careful not to step into empty space, watch your feet... feet... feet..." So cool!!! Just as Lance was about to step into nothingness, a sword shining with azure thunder power appeared beneath his feet. With each step he took, a sword infused with azure thunder power materialized underfoot. Walking on swords? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deceived by Lance. Alright, she admitted, she was also charmed by Deceiver Lance''s handsomeness. Venus, with her true face hidden under the hat, saw Lance walking on swords and her crimson pupils instantly dilated; her mouth subconsciously opened a bit wider. She was amazed by Lance''s entrance. Wasn''t he a beastmaster? How could he also walk on swords? Every Thunder Light Sword he condensed under his feet contained explosive energy. It felt like just one sword could take away those heavy-armored undead knights. In these thousand years... what exactly had Lance learned? Why does it seem his swordsmanship skill level... is somewhat terrifying? Daring to confront the undead Skeletal Dragon head-on, looking at him... he seemed to want to duel the undead Skeletal Dragon alone... The undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia too sensed his intentions from this human who walked on swords. "Human... Are you challenging me to a duel?" "Indeed. Tell your kin not to move, and I will ask my teammates not to join our fight. Let''s settle this between the two of us. If I lose, I will become your kin. If you lose... you don''t need to be my kin, nor my mount, just change your job. Occasionally go on an errand, and the rest of the time... stay wherever you like." "Interesting," The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned, then gestured with his Dragon Claw to Lance: "Then let me see your strength, human." "As you wish." The Lance walking on swords snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the environment around them changed dramatically. The amber glow of the Grand Canyon had disappeared, replaced by a night sky adorned with countless twinkling stars. A chill, round moon hung above in the night sky. The dim earth had transformed into vibrant green fields, with footpaths winding through the woods, fields of crops, and flowers and grasses swaying in the night breeze along the ditches. Tall poplar trees were planted along the footpaths in the woods, and scattered farmhouses could be seen in the distance on the fields. Through the windows, one could see the lights. One could also hear the calls of crickets and the croaking of frogs... You could even see pure white dogs running together on the dirt road, chasing each other. Er Gouzi, witnessing this scene, shrank to the size of an ordinary dog and joined the chase with the pack of dogs. The highly strung young dragon, upon seeing such a sight, relaxed its mind, wanting to lie on Turtle''s back, gazing at the pristine night sky and admiring the stars. Thinking of the Evil Dragon choosing to duel with the Skeletal Dragon alone, she walked onto Turtle''s back and lay down on it, enjoying this rare comfort. Venus, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, flew onto Turtle''s back, appearing beside Amelia, and the drastic change in the environment... shocked her. This seemed like an illusion... but it didn''t seem like an illusion. It was very real. The key was she did not know whether this world was created by Lance or by the Skeletal Dragon... She was more inclined to believe that it was Lance''s creation. An environment as harmonious, peaceful, and full of life like this did not seem like something a Skeletal Dragon could construct. "Amelia, you haven''t told me the truth, why does Lance still know swordsmanship?" "Because he always knew it, even before he met us, he was already a legend, a Sword Dao Expert." "???" According to Amelia, was Lance already a Sword Dao Expert when he joined the Sunlight Squad? Could that be possible? If he were a Sword Dao Expert, wouldn''t Reg, who used a sword, have noticed it? "Have you ever heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "I have, could it be that..." Venus''s gaze fell on Lance, could it be... Lance is the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?! How irritating! If that were truly the case, then Lance had hidden it too well! Having spent years together, none of their team members had realized it. "Yes, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor." Venus looked at Amelia, no wonder she felt compelled to flock to Lance''s side when they faced danger a thousand years ago, while the others gravitated towards the hero Reg. "You knew a thousand years ago?" "What are you talking about, I only found out that this guy was the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the night I contacted you." Venus nodded; she believed Amelia. "But this scenery... what''s going on? How do I feel like it''s both an illusion and not an illusion?" Amelia was also scrutinizing the scenery before her, sharing the same feeling; this world seemed very real, as though it truly existed in some corner of the world. Like an illusion... and yet not an illusion... Wait!!! Could this be the "Domain" of that liar Lance?!! Chapter 159 A Skeletal Dragon stronger than a level one Grim Reaper, is your apprentice Grim Reaper? Was it killed?Was the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia killed? It''s only been a few days, and the Intern Reaper he signed a contract with was killed? The strength of the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia was not weak, just how powerful must the opponent be for the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia to die without being able to send a distress signal? Instant kill? Your next read awaits at empire The moment they met, they killed the Undead Skeletal Dragon? Was it one of those powerful creatures from the Underworld that remained unknown? Or was it a Holy Knight or an ascetic from a temple who made a move and killed the Intern Reaper he just signed? Whoever it was, killing the Intern Reaper he signed would have to accept the judgment of both him and Hell. "Sigh... Mourn it, there''s no way around it. You can only say that the Intern Reaper you signed was unlucky to have encountered an Undead Skeletal Dragon. Even a Hell First-level Reaper could die facing that kind of being. An Intern Reaper whose strength isn''t even on par with a First-level Reaper... It''s normal to be killed by an Undead Skeletal Dragon. When you have time, see if you can retrieve the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If you can''t retrieve it, let me know, and I''ll have it destroyed directly by Hell." Hell Grim Reaper Solomon consoled Lance. Intern Reaper deaths usually only occur when executing difficult-level bounty missions rated as "Death" or "Hell." After the event, Hell will assess the situation. If the bounty mission''s level exceeds the Intern Reaper''s capabilities, Hell will intervene directly. Monsters, Undead, or people who killed the Intern Reaper... will receive a punishment more dreadful than death itself. If one injures an Intern Reaper cooperating with Hell, the punishment won''t be too severe. But killing an Intern Reaper in cooperation with Hellthat''s truly a fate worse than living. Hell is no paradise; if you''re evil... Hell will outdo you in evil. "???" Lance''s gaze upon Death God Solomon became strange. He was ready to call upon Hell''s resources to trace some information about the criminal who killed his Intern Reaper... But as he listened... he realized it wasn''t at all as he had imagined. The so-called Intern Reaper being killed... Turned out to be a blunder concocted by Hell Death God Solomon''s own wild imagination. Thinking about it, it''s normal. He had never seen a Death God Contract with an Undead Skeletal Dragon like this signed before. Firstly... powerful Undead Skeletal Dragons might not care about a Hell First-level Reaper. Secondly... dragons are proud. A real Undead Skeletal Dragon scorns being an Intern Reaper. With the strength of an Undead Skeletal Dragon, they can directly be a low-level Grim Reaper. Because he didn''t grow up on Dragon Island, he didn''t know what Dragon Island''s attitude towards Undead Skeletal Dragons was. He guessed that their attitude towards Undead Skeletal Dragons wouldn''t be so good. Towards a bone dragon that remembers its true name... the attitude should be somewhat better. But for those bone dragons that can''t recall their true names... their attitude probably isn''t very good. "You mean to say my Intern Reaper was killed by an Undead Skeletal Dragon?" "Yes, the Grim Reaper''s Scythe you gave to the Intern Reaper... has also fallen into the hands of that Undead Skeletal Dragon." "Solomon... is there a possibility that... the Undead Skeletal Dragon you speak of... is the very Intern Reaper I signed?" "???" Three huge black question marks appeared above the head of Hell Grim Reaper Solomon on the projected light screen. The Undead Skeletal Dragon... is the Intern Reaper that Lance signed? You, an Intern Reaper, signed your first Intern Reaper, whose strength was even greater than a Hell First-level Reaper... If the other Hell First-level Reapers found out... what would they think? Unlike common Intern Reapers, an Intern Reaper like the Undead Skeletal Dragon could enter Hell or choose to stay in the mortal realm. Lance, that damn guy... he''s not proactive about his promotion and pay raise, yet the Intern Reaper he found... is outrageously powerful. The key point is that in the last few thousand years, no Death God has ever signed a Death God Contract with an Undead Skeletal Dragon. Before the appearance of this Intern Reaper Undead Skeletal Dragon, Lance was the most outstanding, with the strongest business capabilities, the longest-lived... and the least ambitious Intern Reaper in Hell in the last few thousand years. After the Undead Skeletal Dragon appeared, he became... the most outstanding Intern Reaper in Hell in the last few thousand years, bar none. Unthinkable. His first Intern Reaper was a being like the Undead Skeletal Dragon. And his second Intern Reaper... he might just have the gall to poach from the temples'' corner... The third Intern Reaper... oh, maybe he won''t live to that time. By the time he signs a third Intern Reaper... he might already be a Hell Second-level Reaper. Here it comes... The pressure is coming... He has to climb towards being a Third-level Reaper... That damn guy Lance is calling him Solomon now. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this guy becomes a Hell Second-level Reaper, wouldn''t he pat his shoulder... and call him ''little Solomon''? When he first signed a Death God Contract with him, it was "Death God sir" at every turn, and then after a while... the address changed to "Hell Grim Reaper"... Damn it! Lance, that damn guy really deserves to die... There''s only ever been pressure from the Hell Grim Reaper on the Intern Reaper... How come when it comes to him... the tables are completely turned? The key is, the one pressuring him is an Intern Reaper with not an ounce of ambition... "That Undead Skeletal Dragon is truly the Intern Reaper you signed?" "As real as it gets." "Well well well... how about lending it to me for a while? The Demon Race region I''m responsible for has been troubled lately. The infernal realm is stealing Hell''s authority. A Hell Grim Reaper with no foundation can hardly be effective here. I need a powerful Intern Reaper to assist me. It would be best if he could take over my position. Ordinary Intern Reapers don''t have the strength for this task, but you have the strength and yet can''t freely enter or leave Hell." Chapter 209 Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. "The meaning of ''suspending from a beam'' is this: find a rope, tie one end to your hair, and the other to a horizontal beam in the temple. When fatigue and drowsiness from reading set in, and you start nodding off, your head will inevitably begin to droop."At that moment, the rope hanging from the beam will pull on your hair and cause pain to your scalp, which will wake you up due to the brief agony. The drowsiness will disappear, and then you can continue reading. However, I feel this method would be useless for a Giant Dragon like you. If possible, I would recommend you tie a steel brush to your forehead, with its dense bristles made of special materials. It should be capable of penetrating your defense. That way, when you doze off and your head collapses onto the desk, the steel brush''s thousands of silver needles will prick your forehead, that pain... tsk... just thinking about it gives one the shivers." "!!!" To read a book, she not only has to gamble her beauty but also her life? The Human Viscount in front of her is really squandering his talents. He should become a devil. Just the thought of it made her forehead ache slightly. To thoroughly solve her problem of dozing off while reading, the Human Viscount even thought of creating a specially made brush capable of inflicting pain on her. What does that mean? It means the Human Viscount is truly considering her needs, even taking into account the defensive power of a Thunder Giant Dragon''s body. She vaguely understood why the title ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor'' was given to the Human Viscount. Besides depicting him as an Evil Dragon turning the Sword Path Domain upside-down, the Human Viscount''s ideas are sometimes quite sinister. "Has anyone actually hung from a beam or stuck awls in their legs, or tied a steel brush to their forehead, just to read a book?" "Yes." "Suspending from a beam and sticking awls in one''s legs for the sake of reading, I believe. But tying a steel brush to the forehead, I don''t." Lance, lying in the rocking chair, looked at Elina and smiled without speaking. You don''t believe it? Many, many years ago, a Black Dragon, in order to overcome the problem of dozing off while reading, tied a steel brush to his forehead and crammed all night. Decades later, feeling that he had achieved his academic goals, he went to a kingdom in the Human World. His brilliant talent started from a negligible official position... step by step, he became the greatest corrupt official in the kingdom... Eventually, he was sent to the gallows. After decades of hard study and achieving success and fame, he became greedy for pleasures... indulging in luxuries... The vicissitudes of life, starting from being a corrupt official... "Why are you laughing? Your devilish suggestion has even made the forehead of this Thunder Giant Dragon throb with pain. Let me learn swordsmanship from you first." "I have a ''Sword Scripture'' that I authored myself; take it and read it. When you finish and understand this ''Sword Scripture''... you will be a Thunder Giant Dragon with a Swordsmanship Skill Level. As for how far you can go on the path of swordsmanship after that, it''s up to you." A book with a blue cover, two fingers thick, flew from Lance''s fingertips and landed on the desk where Erinna was reading. Erinna, a mature Thunder Giant Dragon, doesn''t need to start from the very basic fundamentals to learn swordsmanship. After completing and understanding the ''Sword Scripture'' he wrote, Elina will naturally become a master of swordsmanship. As for whether she can become a ''Sword Saint'' or a ''Sword God'', it will be up to her from there. He has another ''Sword Scripture'', saved for the Dragon Whelp. The Dragon Whelp''s current lessons are plenty, and there''s no need to touch on swordsmanship for now. When she''s about fifteen hundred or close to two thousand years old, with sufficient experience, it''ll be time to hand her the ''Sword Scripture.'' When she finishes and understands it... she will naturally become a master of swordsmanship as well. A master leads the way, cultivation depends on the individual. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Whether or not one can carve out their own path in swordsmanship, whether or not one can achieve ''Swordsmanship to God''... It all depends on whether they have the talent, the insight, the opportunity, and the destiny... To comprehend one''s own path in swordsmanship... sometimes, it really requires that bit of luck... Or an epiphany. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without luck or inspiration, one can only grind with time. Pureblood Dragons have long lifespans; with enough effort, even without luck or inspiration, they can grind it out with time. A true swordsmanship genius is terrifying. Like the hero Reg, his natural talent for swordsmanship, insight, and fortune are outrageously strong. My Black Dragon natural talent for swordsmanship is average; I''ve slowly ground it out over time... And then there''s mindset and emotions. Having a good attitude and stable emotions also helps in cultivating swordsmanship. "Let me study by myself?" Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna picked up the ''Sword Scripture'' from her desk, flipped through it casually a few times, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Illustrated text. It wasn''t just words; this should... books like this shouldn''t cause drowsiness to read. The little figures were drawn vividly... "Wait, when I see humans learning swordsmanship, there''s always a teacher teaching, and the students observe and learn by watching. Some teachers have students practice the basics of swordsmanship, or practice Sword Drawing Techniques, like drawing the sword hundreds of times on the first day, a thousand times on the second... gradually increasing to ten thousand, a hundred thousand..." "Why is it that when it comes to you, you just give me a ''Sword Scripture'' and tell me to learn swordsmanship by reading a book? Shouldn''t you have me start by practicing the fundamentals of swordsmanship, or practicing Sword Drawing Technique?" In her imagination, she had fantasized many scenes of the Human Viscount teaching her swordsmanship, but never reading a book to learn it. "I teach according to the student''s abilities. If you were human, I would teach you that way. But you are not human; you are a Thunder Giant Dragon, so there''s no need to use such a conventional method to teach you swordsmanship. It''s the same statement I made before: once you finish and understand the ''Sword Scripture,'' you''ll be a master of swordsmanship. If your talent and insight in swordsmanship are exceptional, you might even grasp the Sword Intent after finishing the ''Sword Scripture.'' With a few years or a few decades, or a hundred years of consolidation, perhaps you could even grasp the ''Domain.'' If you can grasp the ''Domain'' now, through analogy, you might directly comprehend the ''Domain of the Sword'' that belongs to you." Chapter 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Speaking of domains, Lance paused mid-sentence, gazing into Erinna''s vertical pupils with curiosity, "Do all the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island... possess their own ''Domains''?""Most Pureblood Dragons do not have their own ''Domains'', because we Pureblood Dragons feel that ordinary domains pose no threat to a dragon''s life, especially those of human powerhouses who have just established their domains; their domains cannot accommodate the dragon body of a Pureblood Dragon." As for those domains large enough to accommodate a dragon, such human powerhouses, even without deploying a domain, could defeat a regular Pureblood Dragon merely based on their own strength. "Faced with such powerhouses, normal Pureblood Dragons would offer them a chance to sign a Dragon Knight contract." "Of course, there are dragons on Dragon Island who have created their own ''Dragon Domains'', which are what you humans refer to as ''Domains''." "What a pity, with our lengthy lifespans, even ordinary Pureblood Dragons... could try to open a domain, which is an advantage unique to the long-lived species." Being part of the long-lived, it''s likely that most of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island spend their time sleeping, even though sleep is an essential part of a dragon''s growth. But if they wanted, they could certainly find the time to learn; if only the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island possessed the human drive for self-improvement... "You''re thinking too much. Living longer doesn''t mean that everything can be solved through learning, just like humans who receive education from a young age. After reaching adulthood, how many of them stand out from their peers? And among those ''Holy Tier'' and ''God Tier'' powerhouses, how many can establish their own domains? In a race, the exceptional geniuses only make up a small fraction, the majority are ordinary people, unremarkable in any way. Some things cannot be obtained simply by diligent study and practice." "You make a valid point." If all the dragons on Dragon Island were like he imagined, then the legendary Age of Dragons... would not have become history. He had become haughty, forgetting the saying, "Each dream shines in its own way." What he understood clearly, perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island knew as well, but they still chose... the dragon life they desired. Without a threat to their survival, they naturally do whatever is most comfortable. Compared to other races, the advantages of the Dragon race are too great; they need not train much, as they grow stronger simply by sleeping. Humans toil for decades, even centuries, to grow stronger, while dragons effortlessly gain considerable power with just a slumber. Asking them to sacrifice their leisure and sleep to enhance their strength is impractical. Putting himself in their place, if he had been born on Dragon Island without any survival threats, he figured he likely wouldn''t have much obsession with becoming strong either. He really had become conceited, first by defeating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, then by besting the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wielding a Divine Artifact, and later on, overcoming three of his kin, each armed with a Divine Artifact, single-handedly. This led to an unconscious shift in his mentality, giving rise to a vague sense of superiority. He even looked down somewhat on his own kind who enjoyed their long sleep... He was momentarily lost, but it was no big issue. His purpose in becoming stronger was to enjoy life better, rather than to compete and excel. "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Where to?" "To set up a stall, earn money and pay off debts. Amelia is my creditor, so is Venus, and the hero Reg is also my creditor. The debt to a teammate... must be repaid." Lance stood up, gathering up the blanket, ready to take the Dragon Whelp with him to earn money at the stall. "Leave the blanket, I want to lie on the rocking chair and read a book later." "Can''t you find some time to buy a blanket?" "Don''t worry, I don''t mind you." "I mind you." Erinna''s blue-purple vertical pupils flashed with lightning; she wanted to strike down the Human Viscount in front of her. Lance left the Dragon God Temple with the Young Dragon. Today, he wouldn''t sell barbecue at his stall. Instead, he intended to make some exquisite sweets and cakes to earn the money of children and girls. Incidentally, he planned to prepare some medicinal drinks that were good for the spleen and stomach, to help adjust the digestive systems of the children in Saint Blue City. The Young Dragon learned for the first time that Evil Dragons could also make sweets and cakes, and that the cakes and sweets they produced were not only beautifully styled but also fragrant, crispy, and delicious. One bite at a time. The Evil Dragon also cooked up medicinal drinks, which tasted quite good. They weren''t as sweet as juices, but had a faint medicinal fragrance added to them. After enjoying lunch at the Earl''s Mansion, the Evil Dragon took the morning''s batch of sweets, little cakes, and medicinal drinks to set up a stall in Saint Blue City. He also concocted some Extraordinary Elixirs that had minimal side effects. There were extraordinary elixirs that could make you grow larger. And extraordinary elixirs that could make you smaller. There were also elixirs that could turn you into a bird. The last type of elixir had a rather significant side effect, after drinking it, you might become a bird with a human face and body. Or perhaps a bird with a human body and a bird''s head... This kind of extraordinary elixir... I guess no extraordinary beings would buy it, right? Circus members, on the other hand, might purchase such elixirs. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon would set up a stall like in summertime, push a small cart, stand behind it, brave the cold wind, endure the freezing weather, and sell sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal beverages. However, when we arrived at the square, Lance directly took out a wooden cabin with four wheels from his Diamond Talisman. The cabin was fully equipped inside with tables, chairs, and a booth, and if you wanted hot water, you could pour it from the insulated barrel nearby at any time. Hot beverages were also available for brewing at any time. The Evil Dragon sold her extraordinary elixirs at the booth on the north side of the small cabin. She sold sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal drinks at the booth on the south side of the cabin. Such a life of luxury. Even when making money, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t make herself suffer. The flow of people in the square wasn''t very large. It was cold, and the townspeople who came out for a stroll likely headed to the malls. Occasionally a few scattered couples would pass by the small cabin. Some would yell out "Little Dragon Highness" upon seeing her, and then come over to see what she was selling. When they saw that she wasn''t selling barbeque, but rather beautifully crafted small cakes and sweet treats, they would buy one or two pieces. The sweet treats and cakes were priced not too expensive, from one Holy Silver to ten. Well, this price is still a bit high for the farming villagers. While the sweets and cakes were priced more affordably, the Evil Dragon''s extraordinary elixirs were priced a bit higher. The starting price was no less than ten Holy Gold. After all, these were extraordinary elixirs with magical powers, so it was reasonable to price them a bit higher. "Lance, do you not want to earn money from your own people?" "A bit, earning their money doesn''t give me any sense of achievement." "Then next time, shall we go to Norton Kingdom''s capital to set up a stall and make some money? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Joanna for a long time. If we set up a stall in Norton Kingdom''s capital, I could team up with Joanna." "Sure, next time we''ll go to Norton Kingdom to set up a stall. Once we wrap up, I''ll take you to the Valkyrie Temple for a visit." "What are we going to do at the Valkyrie Temple?" "Meet Steven and see if we can sign a Death God Contract with one of the holy knights of the Valkyrie Temple to become my apprentice Grim Reaper." "???" The Young Dragon was stupefied. The Evil Dragon''s audacity knew no bounds, daring to poach even the knights of the temples. And not just any knights, but those of the Valkyrie Temple, where Sophia might as well be the incarnation of the Valkyrie herself, and also the Evil Dragon''s good friend... Poaching from your good friend''s territory... Is that fair to Sophia? Aren''t you afraid Sophia will one day step out of her painting and run you through with a spear? "Holy knights will not betray their faith, you''d better not entertain thoughts of poaching from Sophia''s temple knights." "You have a point. How about we make a trip to the Western Continent someday? See if we can sign a Death God Contract with a Demon?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The Young Dragon shook her head frantically. If she could, she wouldn''t want to see a Demon for the rest of her life. Demons were much scarier than Evil Dragons. The small cabin''s glass window was knocked on, and Lance opened the window to be greeted by a pair of semi-upright, bushy rabbit ears. Saint Blue City just keeps getting better, even rabbit-ear girls are... She looks kind of familiar. Lance reached out and removed the rabbit-ear girl''s mask. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hehe, young Master Lance, long time no see. Have you missed my fluffy rabbit ears?" Chapter 161 The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Rabbit-eared Meredith.The receptionist and Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild. On the first day of the New Year when she visited Saint Blue to see him, Lance couldn''t be happy at all; he just wanted to clutch his moneybag tight. "Hey there, young mister, seeing me... why so nervous?" Who would have thought Lance was quite charming when younger, an allure that''s like the rich essence of years past, akin to a thick history book that one needs to leaf through slowly to feel the weight of the years. Back then, at the Bronze Bounty Guild, with his charm, he attracted many noble ladies, and to have a chance at seeing young Master Lance, they would even feign illness to request his services for preparing medicine at the Bounty Guild. Sometimes they would even invite him over for dinner. After a while, the daughters and sons from those noble families started fancying young Master Lance, often pestering him to tell them stories. There were also young girls, barely blooming, seemingly completely bewitched by him. Even with his aged looks stirring feelings in young maidens, now this lethargic, carefree, and uniquely charming aura of the bygone years, coupled with a youthful, handsome visage, should old Master return to the Bronze Guild in the city... alas, he would once again become the "dream lover of high society ladies." The noble lords wouldn''t dare go on distant journeys then, and even if they had to, they''d be sure to bring their wives and daughters along. Back in Bronze City, some elderly nobles wouldn''t dare die, fearful that once they passed, their wives and daughters would all be inherited by Lance. Fortunately, Lance was of solid character; for nobles seeking to prolong their lives by buying the Extraordinary Elixir from him, he always did his best to accommodate. To let them depart this world with fewer regrets, he even proactively signed all kinds of messy contracts with some of them. For example... after the noble lord''s passing, he swore never to inherit his widow or daughters... Such vows moved many noble lords profoundly. "You were really handsome when you were young, you said your looks were better than anyone in the guild back then, and I thought you were boasting, but turns out it''s true." His disheveled, raven-black hair seemed uncombed; his gold-reddish pupils carried a hint of mystery. When looking into his eyes, it was as if he could see through to one''s innermost thoughts. Sitting casually, he exuded the air of a noble gentleman in this troubled world. "Master, why don''t you speak? Are you too overjoyed to see me?" "..." Did you even give me a chance to speak? Your mouth is like a machine gun, just firing away, talking to yourself and answering your own questions. "Oh, I get it, Master is waiting for me to wish him a Happy New Year." Rabbit-eared Meredith straightened her bright red robe, took a step back, and wished Lance a Happy New Year: "Dear Master, on this new year, Meredith presents to you the most sincere and warmest blessings. May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea, may your life span be as long as the South Mountain, may you enjoy health and happiness, everlasting good fortune, and be forever smiling. May you live up to nine hundred and ninety-nine... no, may you live up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years old. Happy New Year, Master, give me the red packet!" With a hop and a skip, Meredith arrived at the doorstep of the small cabin and stretched her hand inside, waiting for Lance to give her the red packet. In the Bronze Guild days, on the new year, he would give the members red packets, and come February, he would give more money for a New Year''s blessing. Not to mention, the children that received the New Year''s gift money from the Master never once suffered. "....." I knew it, that Rabbit-eared Meredith, this little rascal showing up in Saint Blue on the first day of the New Year, was planning to score a red packet from him. "Change the last part of the blessing." "Eh, Master... you can''t be too greedy. Living up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years is already remarkable, asking me to change it... the number would become unrealistic." "No problem, make it ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." "..." A hundred thousand years... Old Master Lance sure is daring, even with the rumored Elixir of Immortality, I doubt he could live a hundred thousand years... "Red packet red packet red packet..." "Without changing, you''ll get none." "Wishing the Master a long life of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance, chuckling, pulled out a red packet from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the Rabbit-eared Maiden. To him, a wish for a life of ten thousand years is a curse. A wish for a life of ninety thousand or a hundred thousand years is truly a blessing. Whether one can live that long is not important, the key is that the blessing must not turn into a curse. Meredith joyfully opened the red packet, "Gold Coins! Master, you''re actually giving out Gold Coins this year, before you always filled the red packets with silver coins." One Gold Coin in the red packet. Big money. Old Master used to give red packets with one silver coin each. "Guys, come on over... Master is handing out red packets, and it''s Gold Coins!" "???" Suddenly, a throng of people loomed outside the small cabin, and Lance, at a glance, saw nearly thirty folks, all acquaintances. On the first day of the New Year, they''ve grouped to raid himthis old man? A red packet each, thirty Gold Coins gone... "Lance, Master, Happy New Year, hand over the red packet!" "In the new year, I wish Master Lance an early birth of a noble child." "Congratulations to Master Lance for living his second life!" "Wishing Master Lance..." Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire A wide array of chaotic blessings surged forth. The small cabin''s window was filled with reaching hands, all waiting for their red packets. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton, these three who owed him money, were at the forefront, shouting the loudest for "red packets." Luckily, he still had some red packets on him. Chapter 161 The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Lance gave out 26 red envelopes with a pained expression on his face.Together with the red envelope distributed by Meredith, that made a total of 27. 27 Gold Coins were gone. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t just focus on grabbing red envelopes, take a look at the Extraordinary Elixir that this old man has newly developed. These Extraordinary Elixirs are quite effective. You guys go on missions often, buy a bottle for self-protection... I... damn it... who''s the shameless thief that swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs I put out on the stall?" The dozens of Extraordinary Elixirs that had been on display at the stall were reduced to a lone few in the blink of an eye. He was so angry, he could feel his nose becoming crooked. Was someone really taking advantage of the first day of the New Year to raid this old man? After taking the red envelopes, they even swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs he had prepared... "I''m telling you guys..." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild surrounding the cabin scattered at once, maneuvering over to the stall where the Young Dragon was selling sweets and cakes, "Prince Dragon, we''ve heard from Bazel, Dalton, Louis, that old man Lance has been raising you like a daughter. It''s our first meeting, and we''ve brought gifts for you. Here... this Fire Bird feather is for you. It''ll keep you warm as toast if you tuck it into your clothes during winter." "Thank you, and Happy New Year." The Young Dragon took the red feather and stored it in its lucky Spatial Ring. "Ah, why are you wishing me a Happy New Year too? You''ve already wished me that... I need to give you another red envelope, little dragon." The tall middle-aged man handed an unwarmed red envelope to the little dragon. "Happy New Year, little dragon. This here is a phonograph that Alchemical City recently developed. You can listen to songs and music with it. It''s a gift for you. And here, a red envelope from your sister too." "Thank you, sister. Happy New Year." Every member of the Bronze Bounty Guild who came to Saint Blue had brought a gift for the Young Dragon, which, although not valuable, held a lot of sentimental value. The red envelopes sent out by the Evil Dragon, she managed to get them back. Shouldn''t she give something in return? Might as well invite these brothers, sisters, and uncles for a barbecue she would cook in the evening. These guys... At least they had the conscience to prepare New Year''s gifts for the Dragon Whelp. "Old man, this is the money we borrowed from you." Louis handed a money pouch to Lance, which contained two hundred Gold Coins, the money they had borrowed in Lionheart City last year. Lance took the money pouch, withdrawing thirty Gold Coins from it and handing them to Louis. "This is your salary for minding the stall, ten Gold Coins each for the three of you." "Old man... You''re really kind." Louis quickly pocketed the thirty Gold Coins. One mustn''t stand on ceremony with Old Man Lance. If you did... he''d really take those thirty Gold Coins back. Once Old Man Lance gives something, that settles it. Never stand on ceremony with the old man. "Did you time your arrival in Saint Blue for a visit?" "No, we timed it to pay our New Year''s respects to you, old man." "These Extraordinary Elixirs on the stall, take them. Before you drink them, make sure to check the precautions." "This is quite embarrassing." Louis swept up the few remaining bottles of Extraordinary Elixir on the stall. Old Man Lance''s newly concocted Extraordinary Elixirs weren''t something to drink carelessly, but the Extraordinary Elixirs meant for sale could be consumed with confidence. The effects were stable, and the side effects minimal. "Did you just arrive in Saint Blue today?" "Mm, we arrived in Saint Blue this morning. We asked around about you among the citizens of Saint Blue, and we didn''t expect... you hold a place in their hearts comparable to a deity. And we also heard that the Dragon God Temple you built has even gained the recognition of the Dragon God, and even a Divine Presence Phenomenon like a Divine Miracle appeared. Old man, you''ve got guts, daring to build a Dragon God Temple in the Human World. So far... the only place I''ve visited that has a Dragon God Temple is Saint Blue. Oh right, I''ve also noticed that aside from the Dragon God Temple... there are no other temples in Saint Blue. Old man, this is quite strange. Under normal circumstances, in a bustling metropolis like Saint Blue, there should be a Temple of Light, Even if there were no Temple of Light, there should be temples like those of the War God, the Goddess of Wisdom, the Goddess of Life, the Agriculture Goddess, and so on..." Unfortunately, these temples don''t exist, the only one is the new Dragon God Temple built by your lordship. I mean... Lord, your subjects in Saint Blue... their deity of faith... can''t just be the Dragon God, can it?" Not just the Dragon God. There''s also [Lord Sub-county]. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild believe that [Lord Sub-county] is the true faith of the citizens of Saint Blue City. Impressive, huh. Since they just arrived today, they haven''t visited the other cities around the Holy Blue Province. If the citizens of the other cities are like those of Saint Blue City... Then, Lord, after you die... You have a definite chance of becoming a heroic spirit. Even if you can''t become a heroic spirit, you''re absolutely going to be a VIP in heaven. I''m envious. You, my Lord, have already obtained the ticket to heaven in advance. "I don''t know, I don''t interfere with my subjects'' faith, nor do I have the qualification to do so." "Lord, actually, I think... you seem to be the real faith of Saint Blue." "Respect and faith are two different concepts." "Hehe, whatever you say, Lord." Rabbit-eared Meredith doesn''t really care about the stature of Lord Lance in the hearts of Saint Blue''s citizens. After all, in the hearts of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, Lord Lance will always be that one who likes to experiment with drugs on them without a second thought. This visit to Saint Blue was not only to see the Lord but also for other matters. "Interested in opening a branch here in Saint Blue?" "No problem, this is the Lord''s territory. Opening a branch here, the Lord will definitely take care of us, might even grant us tax exemption." "No taxes for fifteen years." After all, we''re family, and as I have the authority, I naturally want to take care of you. "Lord, nothing more to say, I''ll have the Guildmaster bow to you when I get back." "..." Lance patted Rabbit-eared Meredith''s ear not too gently or too harshly: "How long are you planning to stay in Saint Blue? There are so many people... Have you found a place to stay? If not... I''ll have Tixia find you lodgings later." "We haven''t found a place to stay yet. As for how long we will be in Saint Blue, it shouldn''t be for too many days. This time we took on a bounty mission, and it seems that the bounty mission we accepted is just one part of a whole." Aside from our Bronze Bounty Guild, it seems that a few other powerful bounty guilds have also taken on this mission." "???" Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire A cooperative type bounty mission? Such missions are rare, and when they do appear, it means that the mission''s difficulty level is at a [Death] grade. "Talk about it, let me judge for you, see if you can complete this bounty mission." "Bounty Mission: [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City], our task is to clear the monsters on the outskirts of the Golden City and pave the way to the [Golden City]. Lord, have you heard of the [Golden City]?" "First time hearing about it, is this [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City]... really constructed out of gold?" Rabbit-eared Meredith shook her head: "Not sure, but the bounty mission mentioned that the Golden City was built with the full might of a kingdom over two thousand years ago, a great portion of gold and treasures came from a corrupt official who brought calamity to the nation. The blueprint of the Golden City was also drawn by that corrupt official. After his death, the king put all the gold and treasures embezzled by the corrupt official into the national treasury. Then he ordered the construction of the Golden City in secret. The bounty mission reveals only so much information for now. However, through communication with several other bounty guilds, we have gathered some more information... This Golden City buried underground for over two thousand years, on its outskirts and the center... are inhabited by a large number of evil spirits, ghosts, and goblins, and even the legendary cursed soldiers exist there. These aren''t ordinary cursed soldiers, but cursed soldiers clad in golden armor. A sage from a bounty guild speculates... that the so-called Golden City might be a golden tomb existing for over two thousand years. And the master of this golden tomb... is the king of that kingdom from two thousand years ago." Building the golden tomb with treasures half coming from a corrupt official? Tsk, tsk. What a corrupt dog official. Even more grabby than when he was an official... Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? When he was a corrupt official, it took only a little embezzlement for him to end up on the gallows.As for this dog of a corrupt official in the bounty quest, his death must have been even more tragic. The king who built The City of Gold... was but a sparrow. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. The corrupt official is the mantis, and the sparrow is the king. The corrupt official bore the infamy while all the gold and silver treasures fell into his treasury, and he even secretly built a Gold City. If the so-called Gold City is truly a tomb made of gold in the shape of a city, then the appearance of the Gold City should mirror that of the capital of the kingdom.... No, that''s not right. The blueprints of the Gold City were drawn by the corrupt official, so the Gold City built by the king might not resemble the kingdom''s capital at all. I almost misled Meredith and the others. No wonder it is a collaborative bounty task. The Gold City may be larger than the members of the Bounty Guild imagine, and the environment more complex. The task level is definitely [death-level]. The Bronze Bounty Guild dispatched 27 members all at once, even the receptionist and Billboard Girl Meredith with her bunny ears joined in, proving just how seriously they were taking this bounty quest. The bounty must be hefty. Of course, that doesn''t exclude these guys from the Bronze Bounty Guild who might want to witness the legendary Gold City for themselves. Even I, Black Dragon, when I hear the three words "The Lost Golden City," feel the urge to take a look, not to mention these fellows who like to join in the excitement. "Old man, are you tempted?" "Actually, a little. What if... I bring the Holy Blue Knight Legion with me, and we explore The Lost Golden City together?" "???" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire The old man is somewhat overbearing and domineering. We have seen the Holy Blue Knight Legion of Saint Blue City. They ride on Earth Dragons, with the two leaders mounted on Flying Dragons. Such force... Just the expense of the journey alone would cost tens of thousands of Gold Coins, and upon entering other kingdoms'' territories, they might even be subject to inspections. Without formal procedures, there''s a chance they could be detained. Leading the Knight Legion... is not practical. "Old man, are you willing to pay tens of thousands in Gold Coins for the expense?" "I was just talking. The Holy Blue Knight Legion is not that large. If I really took them away, other powers could take the opportunity to attack Saint Blue, and Saint Blue might disappear from the Red Maple Kingdom. I''m just teasing you, don''t take it seriously." He would not deploy the Holy Blue Knight Legion for such adventurous treasure hunting; he could just take a Dragon Whelp. The only task for the Holy Blue Knight Legion is to protect their Saint Blue. He could not stay in Saint Blue forever. In some time, he might leave Saint Blue with a Dragon Whelp. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild are in luck. They came to Saint Blue to have fun and visit this old man, and he had not left Saint Blue yet. "The Lost Golden City," this bounty task has no time limit?" "We need to arrive at the task location by the end of the month. If we can clear a path to the Gold City within half a month, our task will be considered complete. After that, we can choose to stay on in the Gold City." If we want to stay in the Gold City, we can take on the next phase of the bounty quest, which pays more than the first stage. If we don''t want to take on the second stage of the bounty quest, we can choose to leave, or we can choose to go on a free exploration in the Gold City. If we choose the latter, we do so at our own risk. If the members of the Bounty Guild all unfortunately perish within the Gold City... it has nothing to do with the employer." A collaborative bounty task can be converted into a phased task once the objective is reached. The employer who posted this bounty quest... must be extremely wealthy. "You all take care. In the next few days, I will prepare some more Extraordinary Elixirs for you. When you leave, take them with you. In case of danger... the Extraordinary Elixirs I concoct might come in handy." "Old man, you are so good to us. Meredith likes you the most." Lance gave the bunny-eared girl Meredith a punch, "Speak properly." "Ouch, ouch, ouch... Your punch has made my bunny ears unable to stand up straight." Wincing in pain, Meredith touched her bunny ears and said, "Old man, this bounty task is too dangerous and not suitable for you as a Potion Master. If the level of this bounty quest was just a little lower, we would have called you." So, no matter how much you are tempted, we are not going to take you. However... if we really can enter The Lost Golden City, when we come back, we will try to bring you back a large piece of gold, and give it to you as a New Year''s gift." "Don''t be too greedy. Always leave a way out, as sometimes it can save your own life. As for the gold, I will find and earn it myself." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bounty Guild members who are too greedy often don''t live long. Especially in the bounty quests of the adventure-treasure-hunting type, ordinarily non-greedy people... upon entering ancient underground cities where gold and jewels are strewn about, may well become greedy. Those who are already greedy will have their rationality devoured upon seeing such treasures. Lose rationality, lose the ability to think, and that''s not far from death. "Don''t worry, old man, we''ve followed you on quite a few bounty quests, so we know very well how you operate." The things we should be greedy for... we will definitely be greedy. For those we shouldn''t, even if we see mountains of gold and silver in front of us, we will turn and leave without hesitation." They had teamed up with Old Man Lance before. A man like him, who is so greedy for riches, sometimes can give up even heaven-sent treasures. And he never burnt his bridges. Believe it or not, the old man''s way of doing things has indeed saved them from death''s door many times. Influenced by Old Man Lance, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild don''t burn their bridges when they take on bounty quests and go out on missions. Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Perhaps it was because of this reason that the members of the Bronze Guild had over the years been able to carry out their missions with thrills but no real danger, suffering at most minor injuries.The time the guild members sustained the worst injuries were Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The trio had underestimated the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance, resulting in accidental injuries by the scroll "Old man, as the Count of Saint Blue, why on earth are you setting up a stall? The taxes from Saint Blue should be enough to support you and His Highness the Young Dragon." "The taxes of Saint Blue are for the development of Saint Blue. If I were to use Saint Blue''s taxes to support myself and the dragon whelp, what would be the difference between me and that corrupt official mentioned in the bounty tasks?" "There''s still a difference. The bit you''d embezzle... Wouldn''t even lay the foundation of Golden City..." Irrefutable. "Go have a look around Saint Blue, and come find me at the Earl''s Mansion tonight. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Are you treating us to a restaurant meal?" "I''m treating you to a meal I cook." "..." Louis, Bazel, and Dalton immediately lost interest. The meals cooked by the old man were medicinal dishes; they tasted alright... but they still wanted to dine at luxurious restaurants in Saint Blue City Sigh... It seems they would have to eat the medicinal meals prepared by the old man tonight... That''s not too bad, a bit of nourishment to restore their energy. In a few days, when they arrived at The Lost Golden City, they would be ready for a big fight. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had gone to find the Young Dragon. The three had once set up a stall with the Young Dragon in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom and were quite familiar with the little dragon. They also prepared gifts for the Young Dragon. Dragons like gold and jewels, so if the bounty tasks mentioning The Lost Golden City were true and it was really made of gold, then they would see if they could move the golden gates of Golden City. If they could move them, they''d gift one gate to old man Lance and one to the Young Dragon. Or perhaps they would let old man Lance and the Young Dragon share one golden gate. The other golden gate would belong to the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. The rabbit-eared girl Meredith stood in front of the cabin window and chatted with Lance for a bit, then said goodbye to Lance and went to find the Young Dragon. She, too, had prepared a gift for the dragon whelp Lance had picked up. Her gift for the Young Dragon was a gold bracelet. She initially wanted to buy a gold necklace but found it was beyond her budget... So she had to substitute the gold necklace for a gold bracelet. When she arrived at The Lost Golden City, she''d see if she could saw off a piece of scrap gold from the city. If possible, she would make a gold bangle for the Young Dragon upon her return. Some Saint Blue City residents passing by the square saw the Young Dragon of the Viscount''s family surrounded by a group of out-of-towners and stopped to watch from a distance. Noticing that they seemed to know the Viscount and even called him ''old man,'' the residents then left. The Viscount occasionally appearing in the city was no longer cause for surprise; after all, the Viscount was sometimes seen wandering the rural paths with a stick draped in canvas. When encountering sick children, he would offer treatment. As for the elderly having trouble with their legs, in a short while, the villagers would find many new wheelchairs appearing in the village squares. For the elderly to use for getting around. And then, the rumors spread... they turned into "The Viscount of Saint Blue City randomly appearing outside the city." Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Those who encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside were said to be lucky. Some extraordinary individuals from the city, before going out on missions, would visit the outskirts of Saint Blue City to try their luck, hoping to meet the randomly appearing Viscount who could bring them good fortune. It was said that, earlier in the year, some exceptionally fortunate extraordinaries had indeed encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside the city. After returning from their missions, they told their companions how smoothly everything had gone. Though occasionally one of their team members would suffer an unwarranted misfortune. And here''s where things got outrageous... in the mouths of the extraordinaries in the city, it slowly became "The Viscount would randomly sacrifice one companion''s luck." The tales about the Viscount were growing in number and becoming more and more absurd by the day. Even spreading to several neighboring towns and cities. Lance packed up his stall. The cabin was taken down. The desserts, cakes, and medicinal drinks sold a bit, but most were consumed by the members of the Bronze Guild. The Extraordinary Elixirs he mixed didn''t sell a single bottle; the rascals from the Bronze Guild had grabbed them all. Having just arrived in Saint Blue, rabbit-eared girl Meredith and the others had briefly interacted with old man Lance. In front of the old man himself, they had whisked away his dragon whelp, having the whelp take them around Saint Blue City and its outskirts. Lance was reassured with the dragon whelp following them. As long as they didn''t leave Saint Blue, the dragon whelp would be in no danger. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the dragon whelp by his side, taking care of ingredients for the meal... he might as well forget about preparing it. For twenty-seven people, how long would he have to cook all by himself? Maybe he should get a large iron pot and whip up a big pot of mixed stir-fry to go with rice? That''s troublesome too. Better to find a restaurant and treat them to a good meal. It saves time, worries, and effort. Lance headed to the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple. In this weather, going to the middle of the lake to drill a hole and fish for a while was quite a pleasant activity. Once at the center of the frozen lake, he lightly poked the thick ice with his finger, and a fishing hole instantly formed. He took out his fishing gear, brought over a stool, and pulled out a jug filled with white liquor. Settling down, he began to fish. He forgot to prepare a fishing spot, but it wasn''t a big problem. He poured half a gourd of white liquor into the ice hole, tossed in some finely chopped bait, and soon enough, big fish would be attracted. Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Just wait patiently, fishing requires patience.With nothing better to do, Lance''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman and dialed the number for the apprentice Grim Reaper, Skeletal Dragon Garcia''s, scythe. He asked if Skeletal Dragon Garcia was interested in causing a ruckus in the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon. The Skeletal Dragon could stay in the present world or enter hell. Lance wasn''t worried about the citizens of Saint Blue City or the extraordinary beings seeing him talk to the Skeletal Dragon; any images they saw would be twisted and switched by the mighty powers from hell. The fearsome, skull-faced projection of Skeletal Dragon Garcia appeared, "My friend Lance, not long ago a Hell Grim Reaper contacted me. I was just about to greet that Hell Grim Reaper when he cut off the projection call." "He''s my so-called boss, Hell Death God Solomon, a second-level Grim Reaper who might become a third-level at any moment. I told him to contact you, but he mistakenly thought you had killed the apprentice Grim Reaper I''d signed up. When he found out you are the apprentice Grim Reaper I''d signed, he wanted to borrow you." "Borrow me? For what?" "Borrow you to go to the Western Continent, which is Demon Race territory. Recently, hell''s business has expanded there, and some Grim Reapers have been transferred to take care of business on that side, but... there''s a minor netherworld in the Demon Race area, and the Demons are indifferent to hell, not recognizing it. Conflicts erupt from time to time, and since Death God Solomon''s area includes a minor netherworld, he wants to borrow you to go there, pose as the ''Evil Dragon Ghost King'' to seek out the minor netherworld, as well as cause trouble for hell, and then..." Lance explained the reasons why Hell Death God Solomon wanted to borrow Skeletal Dragon Garcia. "So, I wanted to ask if you''re interested in going to the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon... to play the part of an Evil Dragon Ghost King, infiltrate the minor netherworld for fun." "I''m not interested." "What a pity." "What''s so pitiful?" "Pitiful that you''ll miss out on the charming and seductive Female Demons, the cold and bloodthirsty Female Vampires, the wicked and cold-blooded Female Demons with wings, the harpies, and Medusa the Gorgon. Death God Solomon says... his area is mostly populated by these kinds of Evil Spirits. There are also considerable bounties and rewards from hell after the job, but never mind, you probably don''t care about these. I''ll ask the other apprentice Grim Reapers if they''re interested." "My friend..." "What''s up?" "What am I?" "A Skeletal Dragon." "Right, I''m a Skeletal Dragon, all bones from top to bottom. You try to tempt me with these evil female spirits... Do you think it''ll work?" "..." Darn, he''d forgotten about that. He''d been so fixated on Dragons being lustful that he forgot Garcia was a Skeletal Dragon. Seduction really didn''t work on a Skeletal Dragon. A blunder indeed. "No...." "You''re wrong, my friend, it does matter. Even though I''ve become a Skeletal Dragon, I''m still very interested in those lovely female Evil Spirits. I agree, send me the coordinates of Hell Death God Solomon. After I get things in order, I''ll take my followers there in a few days to become an ''Evil Dragon Ghost King.'' I want to make all the female Evil Spirits in that area my followers. Remember, my friend Lance, in this world... there''s no Dragon that isn''t lustful." "I think... not all Dragons are lustful." "The Dragons that aren''t lustful... are all closet perverts." "....." Lance fell into deep thought. Was he, this Black Dragon... a closet pervert Black Dragon? ``` Clearly, he wasn''t. He wasn''t a sulky Black Dragon. He was an elegant, scholarly, and witty Black Dragon. "Garcia, have you heard of ''The Lost Golden City''?" "Never. If I had, The Lost Golden City would have already become my Golden City." Makes sense. Being greedy, if Garcia knew about The Lost Golden City, he would definitely lead his kin to attack it and claim it for themselves. After a bit of back and forth with Garcia, Lance took a sip of white wine and shut off the projection. No fish were biting. Lance suspected that the squids had stolen the fish, and decided to take a look when spring thawed the ice. Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the "Sword Scripture," leaned against a big tree, watching the Human Viscount fishing in the center of the lake. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really did enjoy fishing, come rain or snow. In the rain, he''d row to the center of the lake to fish. In the snow, he''d drill a hole through the ice, sit on a chair, and fish. When he got cold, he''d take a swig of liquor to warm up, then continue fishing. It was comfortable and leisurely. Of all the human nobility she had seen, this Human Viscount was the best at enjoying life. Interested neither in power nor profit, he didn''t think about oppressing his subjects or giving them arbitrary tasks. He didn''t care about politics, military power, taxation, and he maintained an unusually harmonious relationship with his subjects. Even building a temple to the Dragon God gained the deity''s approval. How had this lazy Human Viscount managed that? Oh, he saw her and was waving. Erinna also raised her hand holding the "Sword Scripture" and waved back to the Human Viscount. She hadn''t expected to meet such an interesting and mysterious human in the Human World. When Dragon Island returned and the other female dragons visited Saint Blue... perhaps they''d be charmed by the Human Viscount. She needed to warn the Human Viscount to be careful; some hot-tempered female dragons, upon finding a human they fancied, might just snatch him away. It was possible that the Human Viscount... might encounter such a female dragon. About an hour had passed, and it looked like the Human Viscount, this fishing enthusiast, wouldn''t have any luck today. Erinna turned and headed back to the Dragon God Temple. That evening, Lance invited the members of the Bronze Guild to dine in the largest restaurant in Saint Blue City. After a hearty meal, he looked at the bill: one hundred and three Holy Gold coins... Lance was tempted to have rabbit-eared Meredith and the members of the Bronze Guild work off their debt with some under-the-table labor in the restaurant... "Elder, there''s been a change of plans. We have to leave tomorrow. After we complete this bounty task, we''ll come back and have a good time in Saint Blue." "???" Setting a flag? These unlucky kids might not make it back.... ``` Chapter 163 Three-Minute War God Divine their fortune?Twenty-seven people, if they really can''t all make it back, it would be a disaster for the Bronze Bounty Guild, or very nearly so. Joint bounty tasks are definitely not low in danger. Plus, there are changes in plans, the itinerary has been altered at the last minute, which indicates that something unexpected might have happened in the Lost Golden City, requiring members of the Bronze Bounty Guild to rush over to stabilize the situation. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Or to enhance their own battle strength. The battle strength of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild is still quite formidable. Don''t be fooled by the bunny girl Meredith, who is a receptionist and a billboard girl; she is even stronger than Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton are "Silver Moon." The strength of bunny girl Meredith is above "Silver Moon" and below "Gold Wheel." As for the rest of the guild members, the lowest in strength are at "Star Shine," but to advance to "Silver Moon" level combatants... they are only one step away. Perhaps after completing this bounty task and returning from the Lost Golden City, they could reach the "Silver Moon" level. Or they might end up buried in the Lost Golden City. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen "Silver Moon" level strength members, a line-up which does qualify to take on such joint bounty tasks. The ranking system of the Transcendent System is rather chaotic. The Source Mage has their own power system. Knights have their own power system as well. And so do martial artists. Card Makers, Beast Tamers, and Necromancers, they all have their own power systems. Later, to allow ordinary people or Transcendents of other professions to clearly understand the gap between themselves and other stronger Transcendents, The grand temples and guild masters created a new continent-wide power system for Transcendents of all races on the mainland. Transcendent: Initially possessing or awakening to Supernatural Power, at this stage, combat power is only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Star Shine: Emitting a glow during combat like the stars in the sky, dim but visible. At this stage, such Transcendents are as numerous as stars. Silver Moon: Standing out from the myriad of stars. At this stage, one already deserves to be called a "strong person." Gold Wheel: Strong enough to shine brightly, like a golden sun. At this stage, fame, status, and power are within easy reach. Saint: Working by the sunrise and resting by the sunset, reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, witnessing worldly prosperity. At this stage, one can attempt to open a Domain. Saints who successfully develop their Domain see a significant increase in their lifespan. Solidifying Spirit: When the path of the Transcendent is nearing its end, one begins to try solidifying their Divinity. Divine Fire: Successfully solidifying Divinity, one starts to attempt igniting their Divine Fire. This Transcendent System can be applied to all Transcendent Professions, and during combat, Transcendents can judge the strength level of their opponents by the power they display. To be on the safe side, it''s still a good idea to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their strength for a short time. To allow bunny girl Meredith to temporarily possess "Gold Wheel" level strength. And to allow Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to temporarily possess "Gold Wheel" level strength. All three of them have the potential to reach the "Gold Wheel" level, and drinking the Extraordinary Elixirs meant to boost combat strength will give them a taste of the experience of shining brightly. As for the remaining guild members... after drinking his Extraordinary Elixirs, they will definitely possess "Silver Moon" level strength. Four or five "Gold Wheel" level strong individuals. More than twenty "Silver Moon" level strong individuals. In the Lost Golden City, as long as the monsters and demons aren''t too outrageously strong, this line-up should be enough to sweep through the periphery''s minor creatures. Combat above one''s class... that still needs the Orc Tribe, the Dwarf Tribe, and the Berserkers of the Barbarian Tribes. The Demon Race also has Berserkers. "This is too hasty. It looks like I can only sacrifice some of my sleeping time tonight to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can briefly enhance your strength. Remember, if you encounter a monster, demon, or... other Bounty Guild''s strong individuals that you can''t beat, drink it straight away." "Elder... the side effects are not significant, right?" "I''ll try to delay the explosion of the Extraordinary Elixir''s side effects for three days, so after you have taken the Elixir I''ve prepared, you need to leave the Lost Golden City within three days. Regardless of whether you can complete the bounty task, you must leave." "Elder, reliable!" "After so many years, the elder is indeed much more reliable." Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their combat strength in a short period must be taken with them when they leave. Even with side effects, they''re a must-have. Such Extraordinary Elixirs can be lifesaving at critical moments. Moreover, Elder''s preparation of this kind of Extraordinary Elixir can control the timing of side effects. Although the Elder used to enjoy testing his concoctions on them, he''s quite reliable when it matters. "Viscount, Sir." Outside the dining room, Tixia, wearing the casual blue and gold Knight''s uniform, appeared before Lance, the Viscount finally delegating tasks to his Guardian Knight. "Meredith, her name is Tixia, the leader of the Holy Azure Moon Knight Order. She''s already arranged accommodations for you. Follow her, and find me at the Earl''s Mansion for the medicine in the morning." "Alright, elder... we''ll go and rest now." "Go ahead." Tixia saluted Lance and then led Meredith and the others away. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon mingling amongst the Bronze Bounty Guild members subconsciously followed them, but was caught by Lance by the back of the neck and brought back, "Planning to not return home tonight?" Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_2 "Hey... I want to chat with Meredith all night long... and listen to her tell the dark history about you, Lance,"Lance put down the Dragon Whelp, knocked on its head neither too lightly nor too heavily, "You have homework tonight; keep working hard. Someday when I think you have the power to protect yourself, maybe I''ll let you join them on an adventure." "What level of self-preservation are you referring to?" "The kind where you can run carrying a mountain on your back, where the Dragon Breath you exhale can melt the mountain. When a sword strikes your head, it leaves no mark, and enchanted weapons can''t pierce your dragon body. When you throw a punch, you can shatter a small hill, or when you swing your dragon tail... you can snap a tree trunk one meter thick. At the very least, you need to master two Dragon Curses, strong enough to disable a ''Golden Wheel''-class expert." "...." Young Dragon Lucia felt... it would be easier to become an emperor than to become a powerful Young Dragon. Right now, the only attack she had mastered was Dragon Breath. The distance her Dragon Breath could reach... was just over three meters. When she transformed back into the ten-meter Amethyst Young Dragon, the distance her Breathes Dragon''s Breath could reach was five meters... A few days ago, she showed off her abilities to the Evil Dragon with great enthusiasm, but the result... the Evil Dragon simply stuffed a lollipop into her mouth... The Evil Dragon said... If Dragon Breath could only reach five meters, as soon as she opened her mouth, sword Qi ten meters long would jab right into it... and it would kill her instantly... Upon further thought, she felt there was some logic to what the Evil Dragon said. Such a short range really made it easy for a powerful enemy to stab her to death with a weapon... The training to toughen up her dragon body continued as the number of times she had to knock against Turtle increased from three hundred to six hundred times a day... It doubled all at once. She still had to practice her reflexes when she got home in the evening. To dodge the Evil Dragon''s dragon tail. After more than two months, she had not managed to dodge the Evil Dragon''s dragon tail even once... She just got whipped... "Let''s go, time to go home." "Oh." Lance took the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. Brewing the Extraordinary Elixir was not feasible at the Earl''s Mansion; they had to return to Black Dragon Island to do that. He also wanted to mix some special elixirs that could enhance defensive power into the strength-boosting Extraordinary Elixir. This required a little bit of Turtle''s blood. Raising a turtle for a thousand years, using it in a moment of need, Turtle probably wouldn''t mind contributing a bit of its blood. Turtle had transformed from an ordinary turtle into an Extraordinary Turtle. Refining a bit of Turtle''s blood and adding it to the brewed elixir could not only boost strength but also enhance defensive power. Adding a few special ingredients meant creating a new potion, which necessitated someone to test it. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who should test it? The Dragon Whelp? What if the Dragon Whelp grew a turtle shell after drinking his brewed elixir? In his mind, adding Turtle''s blood would only help enhance the skin''s resistance to blows, not result in a turtle shell popping up... But since it was an Extraordinary Elixir, the occasional side effect that was beyond control was part of the norm. Let Er Gouzi test it then. Er Gouzi dared to eat the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster; a little side effect shouldn''t affect its mindset. It was different for the Dragon Whelp. If she really ended up with a turtle shell, she would probably lose the courage to even step outside and meet people... Back on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon went off to hit Turtle while the Evil Dragon Lance prepared the ingredients for brewing the elixir. In his true form as a Black Dragon, the Evil Dragon could brew the Extraordinary Elixir for over twenty people in just one cauldron. The cauldron of the Black Dragon was huge, so big that it could even fit her, the pretend Young Dragon. From time to time, the Evil Dragon would share the names of the ingredients and their effects with her when brewing the Extraordinary Elixir, allowing her to get a rough understanding of their names and properties. It was definitely in preparation for teaching her how to brew the Extraordinary Elixir in the future. The Evil Dragon truly wanted to raise her to be a formidable Evil Dragon like himself... The education for the Young Dragon was also gradual. Evil Dragon Lance got all the ingredients ready for the elixir, then approached Turtle. The Young Dragon was still hitting Turtle with grunts and groans. Turtle remained motionless, not even rocking slightly. The Young Dragon still had a long way to go before she could knock it over... "Turtle, I need a bit of your blood to brew the elixir. I''m thinking of making a small cut on your neck to borrow some; not much, just one bowl will be enough." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire In Lance''s dragon claw was a Stone Bowl, which was the bowl the Young Dragon used to drink her medicine after hitting Turtle. Seeing the bowl in the claws of the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle retracted its head back into its shell. This was not about borrowing some blood to brew an elixir. This was clearly about bleeding it to use its blood as a hot pot ingredient. "I misspoke, just a few drops, really, just a few drops." Eventually, after a mix of cajoling, threatening, and bribing from the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle obediently extended its head, letting the Evil Dragon make a light scratch on its neck with a dragon claw. The Skeletal Dragons of recent days couldn''t even breach its defense. But when the Evil Dragon Lance acted, a light scratch on its neck with his dragon claw caused the blood to flow immediately. After collecting a bowl''s worth of Turtle''s blood, Lance released a Healing Technique, instantly healing the cut on Turtle''s neck as if it had never been there. His Healing Technique worked quite well, comparable to the divine servants of the great temples. With Turtle''s blood in hand, Lance turned away. The blood needed refining before being added to the Extraordinary Elixir, and the proper control of heat and timing of the herbs'' essence release during brewing was crucial. In creating a completely new Extraordinary Elixir, even with a few additional extraordinary herbs, one couldn''t be careless. To be on the safe side, Lance decided to first brew an elixir that could enhance combat strength for a short period. If time was scarce, he would have Meredith and the others take the strength-enhancing elixir with them to The Lost Golden City at dawn tomorrow. The elixir that could momentarily boost strength was named by Lance as "Three-minute War God". Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_3 Five characters, very conspicuous.When taking it out to drink, the opponent would be able to see it unless they were blind. In fact, after drinking the "Three-minute War God" Extraordinary Elixir, one''s combat power during an overmatched fight could at least be maintained for an hour. The "Three-minute War God" Extraordinary Elixir was prepared. Lance then began to mix and boil the mutated version of the "Three-minute War God." After the Young Dragon bumped into Turtle, it took a shower and went back to the Dragon Nest to sleep, wearing a white lab coat and a mask, while the Evil Dragon was still mixing elixirs. Before going to sleep, she also practiced the Health Cultivation Skill. As she lay down, summoning sleepiness, she took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her and practiced Dragon Script for a while. The Evil Dragon was likely going to stay up late tonight, probably wouldn''t finish until after midnight... After writing a few pages of calligraphy, sleepiness overcame her, and the Young Dragon pushed the practice sheets and notebook aside, curled up, covered herself with a blanket she bought, and fell into a deep sleep. At around three o''clock in the morning, Lance managed to concoct the mutated version of the "Three-minute War God." Waiting for the elixir to cool down, he took a bowl of it to Er Gouzi, who was sleeping under Turtle''s head, and gently tapped its two dog heads with his Dragon Claw. Er Gouzi woke up, still not fully alert, and in a daze, it heard Evil Dragon Lance say, "Er Gouzi, time for medicine, ah no, it''s time for a big tonic soup." He even suggested it drink it while it was still hot. Two dog heads, one bowl per head. Evil Dragon Lance was very gentle, letting it drink without needing to get up, feeding it himself. For two dog heads, one bowl was poured into each head. After finishing the Extraordinary Elixir, Lance sat squatting nearby, quietly observing the changes. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire After drinking Lance''s "big tonic soup," and barely lying down again, Er Gouzi suddenly felt a hotness all over its body, its drowsiness vanished in an instant, and a wildly violent energy emerged within it. This energy instilled within it a confidence that it could defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Opening its eyes, it saw Evil Dragon Lance squatting nearby, watching it intently. With a shout, it rushed up to Evil Dragon Lance and started frenziedly licking his Dragon Tail. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Er Gouzi, attack me and let me see what you''re lacking to become a Three-headed Hellhound," Lance said. Upon hearing Lance''s words, Er Gouzi no longer suppressed the violent energy inside it, and surging hellfire burst forth from its body, lighting up the night sky with an eerie glow. It ran circles around Evil Dragon Lance; when its speed reached its peak, only a ghostly shadow could be seen. "Don''t just hit my Dragon Tail, you can attack any part of my Dragon body," Lance instructed. Its speed had more than doubled. Its strength had also increased by who knows how many times. Its body had grown two sizes larger than before. Lance whipped Er Gouzi with his Dragon body. Er Gouzi was sent flying by the blow, but quickly got up and pounced on him again. The pain decreased, but the will to fight increased. Defensive power improved; a turtle shell phantom appeared when the Dragon Tail struck Er Gouzi. So far, no other abnormalities had appeared... I played with the dog for about another hour, and Er Gouzi''s fighting power finally decreased to its normal level. "That''s enough for now, doggy. You''re just one dog head away from becoming Hell''s Cerberus. Grow one more head, and you''ll be there," I said. "???" Er Gouzi muttered grumpily as it went back to sleep under Turtle''s head, having been fought for so long, just to realize it was only one dog head away from being Hell''s Cerberus? Are they kidding me? Didn''t it know it was only one dog head away from being Hell''s Cerberus? Playing with dogs instead of sleeping at night, heartless indeed. Given the late hour, Lance decided not to sleep either but to prepare 27 portions each of the upgraded and non-upgraded Three-minute War God, storing them in the Diamond Talisman. He left the rest in the bowl, planning to deal with it the next day. Evil Dragon returned to the beach and lay down on the sand to rest and recuperate. In three more hours, it would be daylight. Lance was awakened by the barking of the dog as dawn broke. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a turtle shell had grown on Er Gouzi. He thought his eyes were deceiving him, so he rubbed them with his dragon claw, looked again... No illusion, Er Gouzi indeed had a turtle shell growing on it. Er Gouzi was frantically spinning in place, how could it, a perfectly good Two-Headed Hellhound, wake up... and turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle? This was terrifying for the dog. Even if there were problems with its evolutionary path, it shouldn''t evolve from a Two-Headed Hellhound... into a Double-Headed Dog-Headed Turtle... "Don''t panic, it''s nothing serious, just a side effect of the elixir. Last night, I added some Extraordinary Elixir to the nutritious soup you drank; I didn''t expect it to have slight side effects. But no big deal... After a while, once the side effects wear off... the turtle shell on you will naturally disappear," I reassured. "???" The shameless Evil Dragon Lance, you actually spiked the nutritious soup? No wonder he was so tender with it last night, personally feeding it the soup. So he was feeding it medicine! Deceiving even the dog he raised, how could they ever get along properly? Would it take it running away from home for him to realize the importance of this dog? Coaxing it to drink medicine was one thing, but to beat it too... "It''s about time; I''m off to the Human World. Take care of the house, and trust me... these side effects will disappear soon. You won''t turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle," I said. "Lance, Lance... the medicinal cuisine you stewed this morning smells quite nice, though the color is a bit off," the Young Dragon commented after finishing her Health Cultivation Skill, flying over to the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon might have given the medicinal cuisine a try if its color had been a little more normal. "Medicinal cuisine? What medicine... did you drink it?" I asked. "No, but it smelled somewhat pleasant, so I sneaked a taste... just a little lick to try the flavor... why? Shouldn''t it be... not... not drinkable?" "It''s drinkable, just that there might be some side effects. As you only licked it, it shouldn''t be a big deal," I eased her worry. "Side... side effects?" the Young Dragon panicked. How could medicinal cuisine have side effects? "Is the side effect diarrhea?" "Since you only licked it, you most likely won''t experience any side effects. Er Gouzi drank two bowls, and its side effect was growing a turtle shell. But the side effects are harmless to the body; in a few days, when they wear off, the turtle shell will disappear too. I''ve checked, and the turtle shell is a form of energy manifestation," I explained. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, January 2nd. A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the head of the Young Dragon Princess... Chapter 164 Are you painting a corrupt official? Your painting is clearly of old Master Lance. Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild arrived early in the morning at the Earl''s Mansion, where they had breakfast. Tixia and Ingrid told them they were friends of the Viscount, and Ingrid immediately informed the mansion''s chefs to prepare 27 breakfasts.Considering these friends of the Viscount were adventurers from the Bounty Guild, Ingrid had the chefs make some roasted meat. Roasted meat, along with bread and milk, should be enough to fill the Viscount''s friends. Only after the Viscount''s friends had their fill of food and drink did the Viscount himself come down from the second floor, yawning and still in his pajamas. He had prepared gifts for the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, two doses of Extraordinary Elixir. One was an upgraded version of the Extraordinary Elixir, capable of enhancing combat strength for a short time while also boosting defensive power. The side effects would appear three to five hours after taking the elixir. The adverse reactions were negligible. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The non-upgraded Extraordinary Elixir could only enhance combat strength for a short time, without the added defensive power. The Viscount allowed the members of the Bronze Guild to choose freely. Perhaps they were really in a hurry, the members of the Bronze Guild accepted the Viscount''s Extraordinary Elixirs, along with some other items, and left the Earl''s Mansion. As they left, the Viscount''s friend said if things went well, they would bring a gift for the Viscount upon their return, something crafted from pure gold. The Viscount just smiled and said nothing. About three hours after the members of the Bronze Guild had left, the Young Dragon Princess said her head felt a little itchy. After scratching it a few times, and about half an hour later... A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the Young Dragon Princess''s head... The turtle shell had only been there a short while, and it was still sparkling. She thought the Young Dragon Princess with a purple crystal turtle shell on her head was even cuter. But it seemed the Young Dragon Princess didn''t think so... "Wuwuwu... you tricked a young dragon... Lance, you tricked a young dragon, didn''t you say an itchy head... meant growing a brain, meant becoming smarter? Look... look... did a brain grow out? This is a turtle shell... and it''s even glowing... Wuwuwu... I don''t want a turtle shell on my head... I don''t want to be a Turtle Dragon... What should I do, Lance, can you think of a way to remove this turtle shell from my head?" In the Earl''s Mansion''s hall, the wailing Young Dragon thrust her head in front of Lance, showing him the sparkling purple crystal turtle shell on her head. That morning, she had laughed uncontrollably when she found Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his body. She never thought that just a few hours later, a purple crystal turtle shell would grow on her own head. Wuwuwu... I''m sorry, Er Gouzi. I laughed too loudly this morning. Give me another chance, I promise I won''t laugh at you again. Lance, sitting on the sofa, was also somewhat surprised. The Dragon Whelp had merely licked a drop of the upgraded "Three-minute War God", and side effects still occurred? If the drug was so potent, why didn''t the Dragon Whelp vent the surging power? Or could it be... all the drug''s power had converged on this purple crystal turtle shell on her head? Not to mention... the Dragon Whelp with a turtle shell on her head did look foolishly cute. This needed to be recorded. Lance took out a Memory Stone from his Diamond Talisman and tapped the Dragon Whelp''s turtle shell on her head, which emitted a ''thud'' sound... "What are you doing?" "Look here." The Young Dragon looked up, and the appearance of the turtle shell on her head was instantly captured by the Memory Stone, recording all her reactions of grievance, foolish cuteness, and confusion. "Is this a Memory Stone?" "Yes, it''s just a turtle shell on your head, nothing serious, like wearing a purple crystal helmet. It has no effect on you, and might even strengthen the defensive power of your head, so... there''s no need to fret about it." Lance tapped the turtle shell on the Dragon Whelp''s head a few more times, "Does your head hurt when I tap your turtle shell?" "It seems... it doesn''t hurt." "See, that''s great, from now on you won''t have to worry about me calling you stupid." "I''d rather be called stupid by you for the rest of my life than live with a turtle shell on my head. Wuwuwu... what should I do, Lance, why don''t you find a hammer and see if you can smash this turtle shell?" "Why take such drastic action? It doesn''t affect you. Let it stay for a while... it will be a unique experience for you." She didn''t want this damn unique experience. She was a princess of the Empire, for heaven''s sake. Who has ever seen a princess with a turtle shell on her head? If the turtle shell on her head never disappeared, she wouldn''t be able to return to the Farolan Empire... nor become the Empress. The Empire''s ministers and nobles would never support a princess with a turtle shell on her head. "Don''t worry, the turtle shell grew because you were greedy this morning and licked my concocted Extraordinary Elixir, then the side effect occurred. In a few days, the turtle shell on your head... will naturally disappear." "Really? Truly?" "Truly." The Young Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it would disappear, it was okay. If she had to live with a turtle shell on her head, the Evil Dragon might have to watch the dragon he raised... die on his watch... Just a few days until it disappears. But what should she do in the meantime? Stay inside the Earl''s Mansion and not leave? Or go out with a hat on her head? Also, when the Evil Dragon said it would disappear in a few days... was he just consoling her? He probably wasn''t just consoling her. Er Gouzi was still bearing his turtle shell... Er Gouzi likely didn''t want to be a Dog-headed Turtle, either. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire "Then I won''t go out with you to set up the stall for these few days. You go by yourself. I can''t let the people of Saint Blue City call me ''Turtle Dragon Her Highness''." "You''re overthinking it, they''d just think you''re adorable." "I want them to see me as majestic." Majestic Young Dragon Her Highness, not the adorable Young Dragon Her Highness. Chapter 164 Are you painting a corrupt official? Your painting is clearly of old Master Lance_2 After all, she was going to be the future emperor.The dragon whelp with the turtle shell on its head didn''t want to go out, and Lance didn''t force her; after a day or two, she would stop caring. As for setting up a stall to earn money and pay off debts... He had already owed debts for over a thousand years; what was the harm in owing a little longer? These few days, he would stay at the Earl''s Mansion, drinking tea, reading books, and admiring the snowy scenes. Looking at the weather, it was going to snow again, if not tomorrow, then the day after. After about four or five days, he would check if Meredith the bunny girl and the others had reached the location of the bounty mission. He had made a teleportation marker on the ears of the bunny girl, Meredith. If the members of Bronze Guild encountered any danger, he could instantly appear at their location through the use of a teleportation scroll. Golden City... He didn''t believe there really was a city built of gold in this world. In the next two days, the young dragon stayed at the Earl''s Mansion. On the third day, it snowed, and the young dragon, who had been staying in the Earl''s Mansion for two days, wanted to visit the Dragon God Temple. Lance smiled and stroked the turtle shell on the young dragon''s head; the sensation of the shell was rather nice. He was thinking, perhaps he should take some time to perform a turtle shell extraction surgery on the dragon whelp to remove the shell from its head... When he shared this idea with the dragon whelp, she was delighted and agreed on the spot. But when he took out the scalpel needed for the extraction surgery... The dragon whelp''s head shook like a rattle drum... Then, covering the turtle shell on her head, she ran off without looking back. ..... In mid-January, bunny girl Meredith, leading the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, arrived at the location specified by the client: Lost Ancient Domain. There wasn''t a soul to be seen within a hundred miles of this place. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild stood outside the Lost Ancient Domain, looking at the area shrouded in a white mist. According to the client, over two thousand years ago, this place was the capital of a kingdom; today, two thousand years later, it had become a land filled with ominous energy, mysteries, monsters, and various legends: The Lost Land. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the light was good, standing outside the Lost Ancient Domain and peering through the countless towering ancient trees, one could faintly make out some dilapidated buildings and occasional fleeting shadows. Just standing outside the Lost Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild all felt a sense of oppression. To find the legendary Lost Golden City, they had to enter the Lost Land and find the pathway leading to the Golden City within. "True to a joint bounty mission, we haven''t even entered the ''Lost Ancient Domain''... and we can already feel the pressure," one said. "Look, the members of other bounty guilds have also arrived; there are three guilds that aren''t from our kingdom. This joint bounty mission... even involves cross-border cooperation," another pointed out. "Raging Bear Bounty Guild, most of their members are Berserkers, fierce in combat. When they enter Berserker mode, there won''t be any living creature left within a five-meter radius of them. Once we go in, let''s keep our distance from these guild members." "Beauty Scorpion Bounty Guild, do you see the scorpion tails behind them? Getting impaled by one of those would even make an Earth Dragon foam at the mouth. They are from the Scorpion Race, rumored to have bloodline connections with the Demon Race from the western continent. It seems The Lost Golden City, even if not made of gold, contains treasures far beyond our imaginations," another commented. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton quietly explained to their guild members the backgrounds of the other bounty guilds nearby. They occasionally took on bounty missions abroad and had seen or heard of these guilds. With reputations that preceded them, the members of those guilds were by no means weak. Especially the Beauty Scorpion Bounty Guild; apart from their intimidating scorpion tails, their own strength was also formidable. "Alright, time to check our combat gear. The Extraordinary Elixirs prepared for us by old man Lance should be placed in pockets where they''re easily accessible. With two potions of Extraordinary Elixir, if we encounter any troublesome monsters, prioritize using the upgraded ''Three-minute War God'' version," one directed. Bunny girl Meredith changed into her enchanted gear, brandishing an enchanted greatsword in her hand. Other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild also donned their combat suits, making their final preparations for battle. The Extraordinary Elixirs given to them by old man Lance were all placed in easily accessible pockets, ensuring that if they faced any formidable monsters, they could immediately consume the elixirs concocted by the old master. Louis put on a golden steel hoop on his head with a bead in the middle that resembled an eye... This thing was given to him by old Master Lance, both Dalton and Bazel have one too. Old Master said... wearing this thing can protect their heads from being blown off and also keep their minds clear. Huh? Meredith has one too? "Dalton, the bead in the center of your Vajra Ring that looks like an eyeball... it seems to have moved a bit..." "The eyeball set in the center of your Vajra Ring... it seems to have rotated too... the source power tool given by old Master Lance... it''s kind of sinister." "Unconditionally trust old Master Lance, don''t worry about whether the tool is sinister or not..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around Meredith. Meredith turned to glance at the guild members and led the way towards the Lost Ancient Domain. The figures of the Bronze Bounty Guild members disappeared into the white mist. Inside the Lost Ancient Domain, the lighting was dim, and from time to time, various snakes and insects could be seen. When they left Saint Blue, they brought some dragon dung, so snakes and insects wouldn''t come close, and the weaker source beasts, ferocious beasts, and different beasts also wouldn''t approach them when they smelled the dragon dung. Even so, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t relax their vigilance. As they delved deeper, they encountered some ruined walls and pillars. These ruins were either entangled with vines or pierced by thick branches, and if you pinched them gently with your hands, they would crumble into dust. Occasionally, they could also see some stone carvings missing arms and legs, all corroded by the ravages of time. "Come quickly, here''s a stone tablet, with writing on it and several vague images. This is a historical artifact from over two thousand years ago, hehe... when we leave, shall we take this stone tablet away with us?" A member of the Bronze Guild discovered a stone tablet with text and images, and with a shout, rabbit-eared Meredith observed the surroundings for a moment before approaching the stone tablet. The writing was too ancient, and due to erosion by the passage of time, most of the text was either missing the upper part or the lower part, making it difficult to take rubbings. A few of the engraved images were still vaguely discernible. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire "Meredith, can you understand the writing on this?" "I can''t, it''s too ancient, and the characters are incomplete. Let''s look at the images... These images seem to depict the ruler of the time... using someone''s story to warn his subjects." "???" "Can you understand it?" "I can make out a little bit, but whether it''s what I''m thinking of... I don''t know." "Tell us." "The first image is of a man holding a scroll, and the next few images are of him too, in spring, summer, autumn, winter, he is always reading. The middle images are unclear, hard to speculate, but look at this one, the man in this image has become an official. This man is the one from the first image. The following images record how his rank steadily increases... until he became an existence second only to one and above tens of thousands... Now look at this image, the man''s home is filled with piles of gold and gems, and here... this blurred part should be a basement; it must be brimming with gold and jewels. And here... people continuously bring him money... these few images are also blurred... look at the last one... it''s a gallows and next to it, a guillotine. I understand, this stone tablet must record the story of a corrupt official from over two thousand years ago. A man who studied hard in his youth became an official, and his rank grew ever higher; gradually, he forgot his original intentions and became a great corrupt official, eventually being sent to the gallows..." It''s not just a legend; the corrupt official mentioned in the bounty task of The Lost Golden City did truly exist in history. "Old Master Lance taught me sketching, and I pieced together a rough appearance of this corrupt official from two thousand years ago based on the remnants in these stone carvings. It''s not very accurate but passable. Do you want to see it?" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became interested upon hearing this and crowded around a round-faced girl, looking at the portrait in her hands. Never mind that... it''s quite detailed, but it does look a bit familiar. Feels like I''ve seen it somewhere not too long ago. "Why does the person you drew... look a bit like old Master Lance?" "It really does; Annie, the person you drew... really does resemble old Master Lance in his younger days, but not as handsome as the young Master Lance." "You drew a corrupt official? What you drew is clearly the young old Master Lance." Chapter 165 This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Like the young Mister Lance?Annie looked down at her sketch, and while she hadn''t noticed anything during the drawing, now that she took a closer look, the person on the paper... indeed bore a resemblance to Mister Lance in Saint Blue. Strange, she had clearly been drawing that corrupt official from over two thousand years ago, so why would Mister Lance appear on her paper? Annie was puzzled. Perhaps she had been so startled by the youthful appearance of Mister Lance that she subconsciously drew him out? That was possible. Besides that possibility, there was anotherthat the corrupt official from over two thousand years ago looked very much like the young Mister Lance. "Quickly destroy this drawing, if Mister Lance were to see how you''ve maligned and slandered him, he might ask you for mental anguish compensation, lost wages, and damage to reputation, among other costs. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that the old man is an Earl in Saint Blue, just the lost wages and reputation damages... we can''t afford to compensate." "Mister Lance is a bit stingy, true, but he isn''t greedy. When he goes out on missions, sometimes he comes across heaven and earth treasures, and he doesn''t take them. When he encounters chests filled with gold and jewels, he doesn''t even give them a glance." Annie nodded in agreement; the old man had verbally requested tuition fees when teaching her sketching. When she tried to pay him with the bounty she''d earned, Mister Lance only accepted one Gold Coin to make a point. Though occasionally, Mister Lance would use her as a guinea pig for testing medicines... During the time she had learned sketching with Mister Lance, she had transformed into various bizarre creatures; one time, she even grew a beard... That had scared her terribly. A flame flickered at her fingertips, and Annie burned the sketch. Mister Lance had said that one should try not to leave one''s portraits in unfamiliar areas. If one were unlucky, it could attract unclean or evil creatures. The Lost Ancient Domain was not a pleasant place; it was better to burn the paper. "Be careful, if we continue forward, we might encounter Man-Eating Flowers, Bloodsucking Vines, and Beast Tackling Grass. The scent of Dragon dung might not necessarily be useful against these plant-type monsters." "Received." The Stone Inscription of the corrupt official was just a small incident; members of the Bronze Bounty Guild continued to delve deeper. Along the way, several members were attacked by Bloodsucking Vines. Members of the Bronze Guild released the Fireball Technique, bombarding the vines with a barrages of fireballs. Afterwards, one of the guild members even took out a sprayer bottle and sprayed some weed-killer around the Bloodsucking Vines. Mister Lance had said... uproot the weeds. The nearby Bloodsucking Vines that had been preparing to attack the members of the Bronze Guild sensed the fate of their companions. The vines, with their black and red thorns, twisted into balls and hid in the bushes, trembling. They weren''t afraid of being burned by fireif the roots remained, what''s a few vines being burned? But spraying chemicals was crossing the line. The stuff seeped directly into the soil, practically poisoning their companions to death... "When it comes to plant-type monsters, we still need Mister Lance. In his day, his saying ''uproot the weeds'' terrorized many plant-type creatures. Eventually, most such monsters in our kingdom learned that there was an old man with white hair who liked to carry a sprayer and ''communicate'' with plant-type monsters. The plant-type monsters in the Lost Ancient Domain have too little experience." Matthews, strong and sturdy, grinned widely as he took out a green sprayer from his Spatial Ring, fixed the straps, and slung it over his back, preparing to show the plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain what Mister Lance''s spraying technique was all about. The sprayer he carried on his back was snatched from Mister Lance on the sly. The plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain didn''t know the power of this sprayer. In their kingdom, carrying this sprayer while walking in the dense forests meant they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by plant-type monsters... "Matthews, that sprayer on your back looks familiar... Oh my god... isn''t that the sprayer Mister Lance had been looking for before leaving the Bronze Guild? No wonder the old man couldn''t find it; it turns out you swiped it." "What do you know? Would someone like the old man really not be able to find his sprayer? Obviously, he knew I took it. Haven''t you noticed how the old man kept using me as a test subject for his medicines for a while?" "Is that so?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "What else do you think? Do you believe the old man is really that clueless?" "Then I feel relieved." Raisent, bald-headed, cracked a smile and took out an axe more than half his height. "Brother, that axe... looks familiar... Goodness, isn''t that the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood? Bloody hell, you didn''t even spare the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood and trees?" "Didn''t you notice I''ve also been summoned by Mister Lance to test his medicines often? Once after drinking his concoction, I even grew black rabbit ears and a tail. I''ve sacrificed too much for this axe. But it''s been worthwhile. Mister Lance''s axe has a deterrent effect on plant-type monsters. Treants see this axe and either dart away or cry ''Young friend, let''s talk this over...''." "Give me that axe, I''ll treat you to a hundred foot massages in return." "Get lost." "I''ve been wondering where the axe and sprayer I longed for had gone; turns out, you two sneaky devils took them. It made it so I couldn''t find anything decent to swipe myself. I ended up having to take the shovel Mister Lance kept at the courtyard gate...." "???" Matthews and Raisent looked at guild member Jerome, who now held a black and red shovel in his hands. The shovel was quite the tool as wellit was handy for digging roots, making holes, burying bodies, transplanting, and even smacking people. Chapter 165 This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 This shovel was also something they had been longing to take with them."You beast, you didn''t even spare Lance''s shovel; no wonder there was a time when the old man had to dig soil with his hands." "What do you know? If it weren''t for me taking Lance''s shovel, the old man would have buried you with it long ago." ".." The other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were amused by their three comrades'' antics. Bold indeed, daring to swipe Lance''s belongings. If they''re going to swipe, let them swipe. Let''s see what they managed to take. A spray bottle. An axe used for chopping wood. A shovel. "Come on, let me clear the way for you, and let the creatures of the Lost Ancient Domain see what Lance is made of." Raisent swung the axe in his hand to clear the path ahead. It was strange; what seemed like an area full of branches, vines, and strange grass became much clearer once Raisent started swinging his axe. "Lance always said, all things have a spirit. This sprayer I''m carrying has two nozzlesone sprays poison, and the other sprays nectar. Don''t worry if you don''t know what nectar is; I''ll give you a taste right now" Matthews, with the spray bottle on his back, began spritzing the nectar on the plants and trees in the Foggy Ancient Domain. The old man had said that this nectar could cure their diseases and help them grow strong and healthy. "The old man also said, being kind to others is being kind to yourselves. If you don''t trouble us, we won''t target you. He also said, always leave room for manoeuvre, so that we can still be friends in the future. If you have any spirit don''t always think about turning us into fertilizer; otherwise if I become ruthless, all of you will end up as herbal ingredients for the old man." Matthews suddenly remembered sometimes the old man would talk to himself like this; he didn''t care if the plants and trees could understand; it was better to warn them first, and if any plant-based creatures still attacked him afterward then he would have to be ruthless and eradicate them. Imitating the old man mindlessly was enough; the old man was a person of great wisdom. First, show them kindness; if they accept it and still dare to sneak attack, then eradicate them. After progressing deeper into the Foggy Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were attacked by Man-Eating Flowers. Matthews sprayed poison, Raisent wielded his axe to chop their stems, and Jerome used his shovel to dig up the roots of the Man-Eating Flowers. After the trio worked together to take down more than a dozen Man-Eating Flowers, the formidable Man-Eating Flowers, nearly four or five meters wide, stopped attacking the members of the Bronze Guild. That was ruthless. After mercilessly destroying the flowers, they even eradicated the roots. An elderly Treant witnessing this scene quickly warned its kind in the area not to attack these passing humans. To avoid not just being cut down but also having their roots dug up. Dying a terrible death. The ancient Treant, who had lived for over a thousand years, thought it had never seen such ruthless yet principled humans before. These young humans must refer to a mighty one among the mightiest as [the old man]. "We''re close to the location marked on the employer''s map; this place has a passage that leads to the underworld, the entrance to Golden City. Once we enter, not only will we encounter monsters underground, but we may also face certain special situations. For example, being caught in a deceptive illusion or seemingly becoming an ancient person from over two thousand years ago. According to the employer, after entering the illusion depending on our identity, we might have to choose sides and such. Here''s the important part: choosing the wrong side might lead to immediate disappearance. The employer suspects those who disappear might turn into Gold Puppet Warriors within Golden City. When we enter the underground entrance, we should stay close and not scatter; if any members accidentally fall into the illusion, don''t panic and don''t rush to take the potion Lance gave us. Only if you choose the wrong side and are in mortal danger should you take it. We need to come out alive; we can''t let Lance hold a memorial feast for us, nor can we have the old man pay respects to us. If someone is to pay respects, it should be us to Lance." Rabbit-eared girl Meredith began to discuss precautions, casually invoking Lance to lighten the mood. They were all young and no doubt none of them wanted to see Lance attending their memorial feasts. "You wouldn''t want to see Lance eating at the feast while calling us useless, would you?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t joke; Lance is really capable of doing such a thing." "We can''t let the old man with white hair mourn for those with black hair; I''m still saving money to present a gift to Lance." "Even if just to save Lance some money, we''ve got to make it back to Saint Blue alive." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were in good spirits; the moment they chose to become Bounty Hunters, they were prepared for the possibility of dying on a mission one day. Bounty missions weren''t always about tasks with low danger levels. As transcendental beings, they didn''t have much interest in those tasks with lower danger ratings. For a bounty as rich as Golden City, which greatly sparked their interest, they accepted it despite knowing the high danger level of the bounty mission. Fear death, but don''t lose the courage to keep exploring and adventuring because of the fear. Lance, who feared death as much as anyone, still often took on highly dangerous tasks, didn''t he? "We''re here." What appeared before the members of the Bronze Guild was a square with broken walls and ruins, overgrown with ancient trees, vines, and weeds, yet it was still vaguely recognizable as a square. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 165 This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 ```"One of the underground passages is in this area. There it is, that stout willow tree ahead is a teleportation point. Once we step within five meters of the willow tree, we will be teleported to the entrance of the underground." "Let''s check our equipment again, confirm the number of members, and start the roll call. I''ll go first. Bronze Guild receptionist Meredith, race: Rabbit Folk." "Bronze Guild member Louis, race: Human..." "Bronze Guild member Bazel, race: Human..." "Bronze Guild..." Old man Lance once said that when guild members go out on a mission, before entering the mission location, they should count their numbers and have their teammates check in to prevent any strange things from mixing in. The members of the Bronze Guild used to think that the old man Lance was making a fuss over nothing. After suffering a big loss from this kind of oversight once, tallying the numbers and checking in became an iron-clad rule whenever the Bronze Guild members went out on a mission. It''s better to be a bit troubled than to carelessly allow some terrifying creatures to take advantage by slipping in. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "27 members accounted for, no discrepancies. We''re good to go. Prepare to enter the underground through the willow tree''s Teleportation Array. Get ready for battle." After giving one last instruction, the bunny-eared Meredith took the lead walking towards the willow tree, with Louis, Bazel, and Dalton trailing behind in the rear of the group. Their strength was second only to Meredith''s; they stayed at the back so they could respond immediately if danger arose. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild collectively gathered under the willow tree, making no unnecessary movements. The willow''s branches emitted a crystal-clear light, and the next moment, a deep-blue Array light soared into the sky. As the light faded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild disappeared along with it. ...... Meanwhile, on Black Dragon Island. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The young dragon, back to its original size, lay sprawled out sunbathing, watching four projections floating in mid-air. The screens of the four projection screens turned black simultaneously, and a look of concern appeared in her purple-golden vertical pupils. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild had been transported to the underground world. Had they encountered those dreadful dark creatures from legends as soon as they appeared in the underground world? For instance, ghouls, gargoyles, human-faced ghost spiders, and other monsters. It''s funny to think that the members of the Bronze Guild are mischievous enough to dare to touch Evil Dragon''s stuff. A spray bottle. A shovel. An axe. Should she tell Evil Dragon Lance about the items he lost which are now with those three Bronze Guild uncles? She glanced over at Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance was on the beach, seemingly in conversation with the squid girl. Rather, the squid girl kept talking to Evil Dragon Lance about something... Evil Dragon Lance mentioned that if the Bronze Bounty Guild members faced any danger, to call out to him. The projection screens no longer showed the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Should she call out to Evil Dragon Lance? Let''s wait a bit longer... Let''s wait until the members of the Bronze Guild reappear on the screens before deciding to call out to Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance indeed has a lot of nice things on him. It''s impressive he can see sceneries from who knows how many miles away. The four essence tools he gave to the members of the Bronze Guild must be legendary-grade essence tools. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle... After a sizzling sound of electricity, the four projection screens lit up again. Eh? Where is this? ... "Where is this?" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the environment they were in, also asked themselves the same question. ``` The moment there was light, they immediately took up an attack stance, with a few members even taking out bottles of Lance''s upgraded "Three-minute War God" potions. But what met their eyes was not a world of monstrous roars, ghouls roaming, and undead lurking in the darkness beneath the ground. Instead, it was a city... with light, wind, water, buildings, and people coming and going? Their strange actions... seemed to have frightened some children playing around them, who started crying loudly. Passersby in odd outfits pointed at them and curiously sized them up. "Meredith... where is this? Could the Teleportation Array have malfunctioned and sent us to a city in an unfamiliar kingdom, far from the Lost Ancient Domain?" If there was a problem with the Teleportation Array, this kind of situation was highly possible. "I''m not sure, drop the attack stance, but stay alert, I''ll ask someone where we are." Bunny-ear Meredith couldn''t figure out the current situation either, so she sheathed her greatsword and put on a sweet smile as she approached a passerby not far off. First, figure out where this is. "Excuse me, sir, could you tell me where we are?" "##$#R%%&*" "???" An unfamiliar languagecould it really be that something went wrong with the Teleportation Array, sending them to an unknown kingdom''s city on the continent? Bad news, if they couldn''t understand the language of this city, it would be hard to figure out where they were. "Sir, can you understand what I''m saying?" Meredith made gestures, but the middle-aged man opposite her shook his head while muttering something. Language barrier, unable to gather information about this place...? Wait... Meredith saw writing on a building not far away, and that writing... she had seen it before! It was the script used by the kingdom some two thousand years ago where the corrupt official lived! This... this place... could this be a city from that kingdom two thousand years ago? Meanwhile, the other members of the Bounty Guild had also noticed this. How could they have ended up two thousand years in the past? "This is the Eternal City, the capital of the Ande Kingdom. Outsiders, if you want to make a living here... you''d better find a teacher to learn the language of the Ande Kingdom." A pale and delicate youth with cherry-red lips and pearly teeth, wearing a platinum-colored robe, appeared in front of Meredith. The youth smiled, and as Meredith caught sight of his smile, she shaded her eyes with her hand. His smile was somewhat dazzling. Like the sun... pure, bright, and clear... His black hair was styled into a bun, with two ribbons fluttering behind his head, those golden-red eyes... they were very similar to Lance''s eyes. The person also looked a lot like a much, much younger Lance... old-old-old-old... grandfather? Similar, my foot! The young man in front of her was clearly Lance himself, albeit with a different hairstyle and a much younger face... There was no doubt, this tender youth was the young Grandfather! "Grandfather, how come you''re here? Ahhh, Grandfather... you''re so tender, may I pinch your face?" "Do you want me to turn you into braised rabbit?" "???!!!" The young grandfather... so fierce! Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? The young lad looked fair and delicate, quite the scholarly type, but to everyone''s surprise, he was actually a fierce youngster.So tender, such a tender old man... he''s truly adorable. I mean... why would the young old man appear here? Could it be that he didn''t trust them, secretly followed them, and then, while they weren''t paying attention, entered the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago with them? It''s the Ande Kingdom, the young old man had just said so, and he also mentioned that the city they were now in is called "Eternal City." As expected of the old man, he had barely arrived and already knew the name of the city and the name of the kingdom from over two thousand years ago. The Ande Kingdom, two thousand years later, became history, and the so-called "Eternal City" turned into ruins. Ruins? Wait a minute... the Lost Ancient Domain... could it be the once "Eternal City"? Meredith with the bunny ears turned around, carefully observing their current surroundingsa plaza. This plaza... looks a bit like the dilapidated one they saw before entering the Teleportation Array, some of the unique buildings matched up. And there was a small willow tree... The position of this small willow tree... and that robust willow tree in the Lost Ancient Domain... seem to be almost the same... The Eternal City... turned into the Lost Ancient Domain after more than two thousand years? That''s it, it must be so, this is the Lost Ancient Domain, where that small willow tree grew over two thousand years into a thick, towering tree... It didn''t disappear with the years but thrived and grew into a large tree... S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to their current location, as well as information the young old man had obtained, they were now in the capital of the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago, also known as the "Eternal City." Their location hadn''t changed; they were still in the same place. Time had changed. They, living two thousand years later, had come to two thousand years earlier because of the Teleportation Array. To a time before the fall of the Ande Kingdom. Meredith still had one doubt. So, this "Eternal City" they were now in, was it an illusion? Or was it that... they travelled back in time through the Teleportation Array... to the real Ande Kingdom of more than two thousand years ago? A real Ande Kingdom that truly existed? Meredith''s gaze fell on the people coming and going around the plaza and the children, their reactions seemed very real. Expressions, emotions, curiosity... all very real... If this were an illusion... Then the person or monster that created this Illusionary World... would be terrifyingly powerful... You can''t just go on a killing spree to verify if this is an Illusionary World, can you? If it were the folks from the Dark Bounty Guild, they might do such a thing. But the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild wouldn''t do it... Even if they were trapped here to die... they wouldn''t do such a thing... It doesn''t matter anymore. They have Lance here. No matter if this world they were in now was an Illusionary World, or the real world from over two thousand years ago, Lance could lead them out. Even though Lance became tender here... his wisdom remains... "Such a tender old man, I thought the old men of Saint Blue were tender enough, but to think I could see an even more tender one, his rosy lips and white teeth, that fair and delicate scholarly appearance, I''m absolutely smitten..." "Old man, you sure know how to have fun, don''t tell me... you really do look adorable right now, not to mention Meredith wanting to pinch your face, I want to give it a pinch too." The moment the young old man appeared in front of Meredith, the other members of the Bronze Guild also saw him, and they all crowded around the young old man, surrounding him. Such a tender young old man... It was their first time seeing one. They had seen Lance when he was old, and had just recently seen him when he was young... Now they were seeing Lance as a youngster. The young Lance was the most adorable!!! Louis was just about to reach out and touch the young old man''s tender cheeks when, as he raised his hand, a large knife suddenly appeared in the young old man''s hand. Seeing the knife shimmering with cold light, Louis quickly put his hand down. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Indeed, the young old man was brutal, wanting to chop off his hand... If he dared to touch, the young old man would truly dare to chop off his hand. Strange... Why does it feel like the young old man... doesn''t recognize them anymore? "Meredith... the young old man before us... is a bit odd... If I didn''t hear it wrong, he just called you an ''outsider,'' the old man wouldn''t call you that..." "I was too excited to see the young old man before to notice this, but now that I have, I think... this young old man... might not be the one we know, he just looks very much like him..." Round-faced Annie came to bunny-eared Meredith, pulled her hand, and signaled Meredith to come out with her. Meredith understood and followed Annie to a place far from the young old man while other members of the Bronze Guild surrounded the young old man, chattering and asking all sorts of questions. "Meredith, do you remember the sketch I drew before we entered the Teleportation Array?" "Yes, you drew a corrupt official... the sketch turned out to be Lance." "Before seeing the young old man, I thought I had a problem with my mindset while sketching, but seeing the young old man... I suddenly understood, there wasn''t a problem with my mindset when I sketched the corrupt official. Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 The corrupt official from over two thousand years ago... indeed bore an uncanny resemblance to old man Lance; this [young lord] that we''ve encountered, it''s very likely that he is the one from over two thousand years ago... the one from the timeline we''re currently in... who hasn''t grown up yet into that [corrupt official]."The more Annie spoke, the more excited she became. If their conjecture were true, wouldn''t it mean that they could guide the [young lord], so that he won''t become a corrupt official in the future? If the young lord doesn''t become a corrupt official, he won''t be sent to the gallows. She didn''t want to see such a lovely young lord end up as a big corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation... and be sent to the gallows... "Meredith, have we now returned to history from over two thousand years ago, or are we trapped in an illusion?" "I suspect we have encountered what legends call [History Recreation]." "History Recreation?" "Yes, [History Recreation]." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I seem to have heard of it.... Is that [History Recreation] an illusion?" Meredith glanced at the humans coming and going around them, then at the young lord being surrounded by members of the Bronze Guild. "It''s an illusion and it''s not an illusion. To us, History Recreation is an illusion. To the people in [History Recreation], this world is real, because they are real people who have existed in history." The illusion mentioned in the bounty task probably refers to [History Recreation]. I wonder if the employer intentionally concealed this; [History Recreation] is not like an ordinary illusion. You can leave an ordinary illusion as long as you find the way out; and even if you don''t find the way, as long as you''re strong enough, you can break through the illusion and leave with flair. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire [History Recreation] is different. You need to fulfill specific conditions, or find the key person involved in the [History Recreation] trigger event, only then might we be able to leave [History Recreation] and return to the real world." Before, Meredith thought that they had returned to over two thousand years ago, but upon careful consideration, that possibility was almost zero. If a Teleportation Array could take them back two thousand years, then their appearance would inevitably affect the original history. Not having returned to two thousand years ago, and not just a simple illusion, that leaves only one possibility: they had entered the world of [History Recreation]. Before them, no member of the Bronze Guild had entered [History Recreation], so... the Bronze Guild''s understanding of [History Recreation] was limited to some legends... If only old man Lance was here, with his experience, he would definitely know the reason for the appearance of [History Recreation]. "So if we want to leave here, don''t we have to find the key person who triggered [History Recreation]? How do we find them?" "This [History Recreation] we are in is related to [The Lost Golden City], and there are two key characters for [The Lost Golden City]. One key character is the King who built [Golden City]. The other key character... is probably the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance. If we want to leave this [History Recreation], we must first determine whether the key person is the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance, or the King who built the Golden City." Annie''s face showed distress; in real history, the corrupt official who looked like old man Lance was sent to the gallows. The Emperor took possession of the corrupt official''s gold and jewels to build the Golden City. Is the key person the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance? "Is it the young lord?" "I''m not sure, but for now... we can only follow the young lord. I don''t know why, but when the young lord suddenly appeared before me... I inexplicably felt somewhat reassured. Annie... do you think this young lord... could be old man Lance''s past life? Otherwise, why would I feel some kind of kinship with the young lord?" "There''s that possibility, hehe... once we leave here, return to Saint Blue, and tell our experience to old man Lance... he might not believe it. He would be even less likely to believe that his past life was a grand corrupt official." "Decided, then. For now, we''ll just follow the young lord, um... first ask the young lord his name." Rabbit-eared Meredith appeared in front of the [young lord], "Sorry, we mistook you for someone else. Old... young fellow... may we know your name?" "I like being called the young lord. You can continue to call me that." The young lord grinned and asked, "What''s the name of the old man you mentioned?" "Lance." "???" Lance? It was one thing to look like him, but to have the same name? Quite interesting. "Young lord, are you also called Lance?" "Mm, same name as the old man you know." In such a vast world, sharing a name isn''t that surprising. Meredith, Annie, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and other members of the Bronze Guild heard the young lord''s words, and the little bit of resistance they had left instantly vanished. Not only did he look the same, but he also had the same name. Definitely old man Lance''s previous life!!! "Young lord, you must never take an official position in the Ande Kingdom. If you really want to hold an office, do it in another kingdom, okay? If that''s not possible, then become a Potion Master instead; being a Potion Master has much more prospects than being an official." Hearing the young lord was also named Lance, Louis couldn''t hold back anymore, wanting to dissuade the youth before him from the idea of holding office. If the young lord became an official, he would turn into a grand corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation. His end would be even more tragic, hung at the gallows... "Why can''t I take an official position?" "Because you... because you... because you...." Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Louis''s face turned red, but he managed not to blurt out "You will become a corrupt official who is eventually executed by the King".The young master in front of him clearly wasn''t that corrupt official from the future yet. If he had said it, it would have been like revealing the young master''s future destiny in advance. "Because you''re not cut out to be an official." "Too late, I''m already an official, the peace officer of the Eternity capital of the Ande Kingdom, in charge of the capital''s security." You''re new to the Eternity capital, you don''t speak the language, and if you want to make a living... you still need to get a temporary ID card. Even with a temporary ID card, you won''t be able to find suitable work right away. Considering you keep saying "young master"... I''m giving you a chance, to be my subordinates, to maintain the peace in the Eternity capital and to apprehend those who disturb the peace and commit crimes. The trial period comes without pay, but food and lodging are included." "???" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild glanced at one another... No salary during the trial period... Tsk... That familiar air about the young master suddenly made itself felt. "Young master, there are so many of us... Can you really take us all in?" "If I''ve slogged through years of hard study and I don''t even have this bit of authority after becoming an official... then I would seem quite incompetent." "..." They were finished, they might not only be unable to change the young master''s future destiny, but they might also witness him being executed... Becuase, truly, it was hard for them to refuse the young master''s considerate arrangement.... "Young master... Are you planning to make us your lapdogs?" "What lapdogs? You''re all extraordinary beings. Once you learn the Ande Kingdom''s language, I''ll make you real peace officers and even give you promotions and raises. I''ll be your part-time teacher, teaching you the language of the Ande Kingdom. The temporary ID cards, I will also have someone expedite the process for you." That very evening, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became peace officers of the Eternity capital, with a three-month trial period and no salary... They studied the Ande Kingdom''s language in the mornings and patrolled to maintain peace in the afternoons. Not wanting to embarrass the young master, they made an extra effort while patrolling and maintaining public order. After three months, they became official, salaried peace officers. And the young master had already officially embarked on his path as a corrupt official. While the young master was a peace officer, he started by accepting gifts and gradually moved on to taking bribes... The criminals they arrested at the peace office, as long as they hadn''t committed murder or were not extremely vicious, would be released after a few days if their families brought gifts for the young master... The young master treated everyone equally, whether commoner or noble, as long as they hadn''t committed murder, they could buy their freedom... Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was strange, while the young master''s actions should have earned him a bad reputation, the citizens of the Eternity capital, as well as the nobles, all praised him as a young and talented official of integrity and honesty... The law and order situation in the Eternity capital did actually improve during the young master''s term in office, with nobody daring to cause disturbances in the streets or oppress the common people. Bunny girl Meredith and the other members of the Bronze Guild did not forget their original mission during those three months. However, the longer they were in contact with the young master, the more they felt... the key person triggering the "Historical Reenactment"... might very well be the young master himself. Could it be that they could leave this "Historical Reenactment" just by preventing the young master from becoming a corrupt official? Or perhaps... by helping the young master become a corrupt official as quickly as possible, they could leave the "Historical Reenactment"? There was another key figure... the Emperor of the Ande Kingdom... whom they had not yet met. The members of the Bronze Guild, unable to leave the "Historical Reenactment," decided to stay by the young master''s side and work for him after discussing it among themselves. At the very least, what the young master was doing at the moment... could only be described as both righteous and evil. During their trial period, they didn''t earn a salary, but the young master occasionally took them out for walks, bought them daily necessities, treated them to meals, and even bought them clothes. In the blink of an eye, a year went by, and the young master got promoted. He was transferred to the military department. Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild, along with Louis, Bazel, Dalton, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, were also taken by the young master to serve in the military department. In his first year transferred to the military department, the young master was not just convincing passersby with reason, but also convincing... Meredith, Louis, and the others had thought that the young master, newly transferred to the military department and being casually bossed around by senior officers, would submit to their treatment and suffer in silence... Instead, the young master didn''t take any of it lying down. He fought against anyone who tried to sideline him, anyone who sneered at him, and anyone who dared to give him a dirty look... In less than a month, the young master had sped through the ranks of the military department with his talent and fists... After blitzing through the military department in a month and being an idle officer for half a year, the young master, due to the matter of military pay, had won the goodwill of many generals... Because during the half year the young master was in office, the military department never again fell behind in paying the soldiers on the kingdom''s borders. If the military department couldn''t disburse the military pay, the young master would boldly go to the Ministry of Finance for money; if the Ministry of Finance was out of funds, the young master would go directly to the King of the Ande Kingdom for money... Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire The young master was blazing through his official career with a brave and carefree attitude. What comforted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild was that at this time, there seemed to be no signs of the young master becoming a major corrupt official... "Meredith... do you think I could use the young master''s method to fast-track through our kingdom''s officialdom when we get back?" "???" "Dreaming in broad daylight isn''t good, the young master looks greedy, but actually isn''t at all. He seems to really want to climb the ranks and get rich, but in reality, he doesn''t care about the size of his position at all. When the young master takes office... it feels to me as if... it''s like he''s just playing around... Yes, like he''s playing, and when he''s having a good time he''ll continue, and if not, he can leave at any moment...." "Wonder what Lance would think if he knew that the corrupt official he talked about in the past was actually himself in a previous life." "Isn''t it obvious? Lance would say that the Golden City has always been his." "..." Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Over a year had passed.One day, Meredith suddenly realized, they had stayed in "historical re-enactment" for over a year; if the time flow in "historical re-enactment" was the same as in the real world, didn''t that mean... they had been missing for over a year? Members of the Bronze Guild came to this realization as well and after gathering to discuss it, they concluded that the time flow in "historical re-enactment" must be different from that in the real world. The exact ratio was unknown to them, but they speculated that if they couldn''t leave "historical re-enactment" before dying of old age, it was very likely they would actually die of old age there. Knowing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild unanimously decided that if they still hadn''t found the key person who triggered "historical re-enactment" after thirty years, they would tell the mission of The Lost Golden City to the young master. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To help them break free from their predicament. Because of the young master, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild weren''t in a hurry to leave "historical re-enactment." If they truly couldn''t find the key person to trigger the disappearance of "historical re-enactment," dying of old age with the young master wouldn''t be so bad. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild realized that they hadn''t been panicking for so long entirely because of the young master. In reality, when doing a mission with Lord Lance, they would subconsciously depend on him. Encountering the young master in "historical re-enactment," they once again felt the inclination to rely on him. The young master lived up to their trust, assigning them work and teaching them to read and write. Over the past year, they had mastered the language of the Ande Kingdom and learned to write its characters. Back in reality, if they encountered any ruins related to the Ande Kingdom, they could instantly become "archaeologists," comprehending everything from clothing, diet, culture, customs, to the history of the Ande Kingdom; they knew quite a lot. As they lingered longer in "historical re-enactment" and spent more time with the young master, they noticed something. It seemed that the young master sensed something. One day, while eating together, he advised them to avoid developing emotional entanglements with the people of the Eternal City. If they weren''t prepared to stay in the Eternal City forever, then they shouldn''t form emotional attachments with its inhabitants. Friendship was permissible, but not romantic love. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild firmly committed the young master''s words to memory. The young master wouldn''t harm them. While interacting with the citizens of the Eternal City, they gradually assimilated into the Eternal City, treating the people there as real individuals with flesh, blood, and feelings, rather than figments of an illusion. Acting as a sheriff, once to save others, Matthews rushed into a blazing inferno with a sprayer on his back and rescued two children and an elderly person. Time flew by, and another two years passed. In those two years, the young master had been assigned to serve on the frontier, where he saved a young general in the battles against the Barbarian Tribes. Meredith, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, the four of them were brought by the young master to the Northern Borders, becoming his personal troops. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, along with the other members of the Bronze Guild, remained in the Eternal City. Once, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent asked the young master why he had made them his personal troops. With a grin, the young master said, "I always feel like you guys owe me something... You need to work off your debt." From that day forward, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent never again brought out a shovel, sprayer, or axe in the presence of the young master... Unbelievable... Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire How could the young master from over two thousand years ago percieve such things? Moreover, this was the young master within "historical re-enactment." In the year and more that young master served the Northern Borders, he defeated the Barbarian Tribes that ravaged the area multiple times with his talent and strategic intelligence. He fought many textbook-level battles; in fact, every battle commanded by the young master was also incorporated into the Northern Borders'' military manuals. One thing not recorded was that whenever the young master realized there was a flaw in his strategies, he would take off his white robe, don heavy armor, pick up a large club... and with his valor, knock out the Barbarian soldiers who discovered the flaws and cast them aside. In just two months, the young master had earned the recognition of many generals and soldiers in the Northern Borders. The young general who was saved by the young master was a girl disguised as a boy. Meredith did not disclose her discovery to the young master; she had no idea whether the young master in "historical re-enactment" would marry and have children. The description of the corrupt official in the mission of Golden City was only a single sentence: The king used gold and precious stones obtained through the official''s embezzlement to construct the Golden City. No other records existed. If the girl disguised as a boy was the young master''s lover... Or if she wasn''t... Late... Meredith found out that she was overthinking; the young master didn''t care at all about the girl disguised as a boy. A year and a half later, the Barbarian Tribes that frequently raided the Northern Borders signed a "ceasefire" pact with the Ande Kingdom; they swore to their deities that as long as the young master lived, they would never invade the Northern Borders again. Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 They included this in the ceasefire agreement.The Barbarian Tribes revered the young master for he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield; he merely knocked them out and set them aside for the soldiers to tie up. Then they allowed the Barbarian Tribes to redeem their tribal warriors with valuable items. The reason the Barbarian Tribes were willing to sign the ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom was also because of the young master. That day, the young master, alone, made his way to the Barbarian Tribes'' main camp and found their leader, telling him he wanted to return to the Eternal City and asked the tribal leader to first sign a ceasefire agreement with the Northern Borders. Upon hearing the young master''s words, the tribal leader did not hesitate and immediately agreed. If it had been any other general from the Ande Kingdom coming to him to sign a ceasefire agreement, it would have been wishful thinking. The young master was different; he was too strong... skilled in both the pen and the sword, but most importantly... he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield. The Barbarian Tribes were grateful and willing to sign a truce with the Northern Borders out of respect for the young master. To put the young master''s mind at ease, the Barbarian Tribes even went so far as to carve a nearly twenty-meter-tall statue of the young master and placed it on an open space on the Northern Borders'' city walls. They proclaimed that as long as the young master''s statue remained unbroken, the Barbarian Tribes would not step beyond it. Not long after the ceasefire agreement was sent to the Eternal City, the young master was recalled to the Eternal City. This time, the young master was appointed to a position within the Finance Ministry. That same year, the King of the Ande Kingdom appointed the young master as the tutor for the kingdom''s first in line to the throne. The young master officially entered the center of power in the Ande Kingdom and became a highly influential royal minister. With the young master becoming the tutor for the heir apparent, many nobles and ministers began to visit the young master''s residence frequently. The young master''s residence slowly transformed from a two-story building to a villa, and the villa gradually became a manor... The members of the Bronze Guild who followed the young master watched with their own eyes as he embarked on a point of no return. The young master was no longer stingy; as the tutor of the kingdom''s heir apparent, he received gifts every day from ministers, merchants, and nobles. He did not refuse anyone; as long as they were royal ministers, nobles, or merchants, he dared to accept their gifts. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire The young master did not forget them; he spent a great deal of money to have tailor-made exquisite sets crafted for them. Prince Andre, the heir apparent, became a valued guest in the young master''s manor, visiting daily and always bringing gifts for the young master. And indeed, the young master took Prince Andre as his student. On occasions, he took Prince Andre out for leisurely activities... Since being reassigned to the Finance Ministry, the young master''s wealth grew visibly fast, with chests of gold, silver, and jewels being moved into the manor. It was as if a goose that passed by lost its feathers, and a beast that roamed left its skin. Fortunately, the young master had not become so greedy as to completely lose his conscience. Three years after the young master was transferred to the Finance Ministry, a flood disaster struck within the Ande Kingdom, leaving a large number of the population of an entire province homeless and hungry, without sufficient food or clothing. Local officials requested the urgent allocation of supplies, food, and medicine. On this matter, the young master did not reach out his hand; whatever funds, supplies, food, and medicine were allocated by the kingdom or collected were immediately sent to the disaster area. He even voluntarily took out some money from his own coffers to purchase food and medicine... In the fifth year of his tenure at the Finance Ministry, the young master was promoted and became the Finance Minister. All financial requests from various departments of the kingdom had to go through his approval. In September of the same year, the kingdom''s second in line to the throne returned to the Eternal City. The second in line to the throne was a princess. Meredith discovered... the second-in-line princess was actually that girl who had been disguised as a boy in the Northern Borders. The first thing she said upon meeting the young master was, "The Lance I know... did he die when he left the Northern Borders?" The old man chuckled without a word. On the day the second-in-line Princess returned to the Eternal City, the old King praised Princess Elusha in front of the kingdom''s ministers. Between the lines, there seemed to be the implication that he intended for Elusha to succeed him to the throne. Princess Elusha''s arrival stirred up a storm in the otherwise tranquil Eternal City. Many ministers supported Princess Elusha, believing she could purge the Eternal City of its parasites. Furthermore, the old King''s hints at wanting Elusha to inherit the throne made some ministers believe... that the King had lost confidence in Prince Andre and wanted to strip him of his right of succession. Prince Andre detected this shift and often consulted with the young mentor, asking him to devise strategies for him. Especially when Prince Andre learned that his teacher, Lance, had once saved the life of the second Princess Elusha in the Northern Borders... he became even more anxious and unsure. He feared his teacher would abandon him in favor of supporting Elusha. If his own teacher, Lance, also chose to support Elusha, then he truly would have no right to ascend the throne. Teacher Lance had become a minister of great importance to the kingdom; even dukes had to address him as Lord Lance upon meeting him. Prince Andre asked the young mentor if he would abandon him to support his royal sister Elusha. The young mentor smiled and assured him, "I will not." He wouldn''t abandon his student to support Princess Elusha, even if he had once saved her... he would not back Elusha for the throne. [Although Prince Andre may not be capable of expanding the kingdom''s territory, he certainly has enough to be a king who maintains the status quo.] That was the young mentor''s assessment of Prince Andre. The competition between Prince Andre and Princess Elusha grew increasingly fierce; at first, Andre continually suppressed Elusha. Until the old King increasingly favored Princess Elusha, and more and more ministers and nobles sided with her. From suppression, to evenly matched, and then to disadvantage... The situation for Prince Andre grew progressively worse. What the Bronze Guild''s members couldn''t understand was, with the situation deteriorating so badly, why the young mentor still hadn''t abandoned Andre to support Princess Elusha? If things continued to develop in this way, the one who would definitely become the ruler of Ande Kingdom would be Princess Elusha. Princess Elusha''s attitude toward the young mentor had also shifted from initial admiration and attempts at winning him over to enmity and disgust. Under these circumstances, once Elusha became the Queen of Ande Kingdom, she would certainly execute the now corrupt young mentor. Fifteen years had passed. The members of the Bronze Guild had already spent fifteen years in the "Historical Reproduction." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The key figures triggering the "Historical Reproduction" had increased from two to three, with the old King now out of the picture. The three figures were Princess Elusha, Prince Andre, and the young mentor. Fifteen years had gone by, and the young mentor had turned into a youth. On this day, members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gathered together; even with the young mentor''s support, Prince Andre''s current situation wasn''t looking good. "Fifteen years have passed, and we thought we wouldn''t age, but now it seems... I was too optimistic. If we can''t find a breakthrough, we might indeed die of old age here." "Die of old age? Stop dreaming; our Bronze Party has already been labeled as corrupt officials. With how things are going, even Lord Lance might not live to see his seventies or eighties. I''d wager in another year or two, the young mentor will be sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha." And then... we might have to die with him. Do you think... the breakthrough... could be to change the fate of the young mentor from being executed?" "From the looks of it, that''s a very likely possibility. As long as we can persuade the young mentor to change his doomed fate of hanging, perhaps we could leave this ''Historical Reproduction.''" "Meredith... should we talk to the young mentor?" Creak The door to the Bronze Tavern was pushed open, and the young mentor, wearing a white gold robe, entered, closing the door behind him while smiling, "What is it you want to discuss with me?" "Young mentor, it''s time to turn back from the wrong path. It''s not too late to start anew. Out of gratitude for saving her life, Princess Elusha won''t put you on trial." The young mentor asked Meredith for a glass of wine, took a sip, and then, spinning the glass in his hand, chuckled, "Put me on trial? No one here is qualified to judge me, not even the King." Chapter 168 I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] ``` Experience more content on My Virtual Library EmpireIn the Ande Kingdom, no one is qualified to judge this youth, not even the King. Meredith was stunned by the casual words of the young lord; in him, she saw the shadow of Lord Lance. Confidence, nonchalance, doing whatever one desires. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If anyone else had said "no one here can judge him, not even the King," she would have deemed such a speaker arrogant, egotistical, and fearlessly ignorant. But when the young lord said it... she felt none of that, only a sense of it being natural, as it should be... Meredith even doubted if she was somewhat blindly idolizing Lord Lance. Facing such a young lord, other members of the Bronze Guild struggled to voice their wish for him to forsake darkness and join the light. But they couldn''t just stay silent. After all, it concerned the life of the young lord as well as their own. They certainly didn''t want to watch the young lord being sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. All the embezzled gold and jewels had been seized by Queen Elusha to build the Golden City. Now if the young lord chose to forsake darkness for light and support Princess Elusha, most of his embezzled riches might be absorbed into the royal treasury, but considering his life-saving grace, Princess Elusha would likely leave him a portion to live out his days comfortably. After all, the young lord had fought tirelessly for the Ande Kingdom, defeating the mighty Barbarian Tribes of the Northern Borders and forcing them to sign a ceasefire agreement. Considering his military achievements, as long as the young lord was willing to support Princess Elusha, she would surely find a way to absolve him of his crimes once she became Queen. They could always offset his merits against his crimes. "Young lord, the old King now clearly wishes Princess Elusha to succeed his throne. Ministers, nobles, and fief-holding dukes have started to secretly court her favor. Prince Andre''s side, apart from yourself, some generals, and a few ministers, no longer holds much promise for Prince Andre. At this moment, if you''re willing to support Princess Elusha, Prince Andre might still have a chance to be a titular prince with no real authority. The most important thing is... you won''t have to walk down that irreversible path." With white already at his temples, Louis thought it over and decided to speak his mind, to see if he could persuade the young lord. If he couldn''t, so be it. At least he''d have tried to change the young lord''s fate, to ensure he lived to a ripe old age. And he''d have fought for his own future as well. If all this failed to convince the young lord, then he wouldn''t betray him to join Princess Elusha''s camp just to leave "Reenacting History." The real Lance had treated him so well, and the young lord in "Reenacting History" had also been kind; under such circumstances, to betray the young lord just to leave "Reenacting History"... How could he then face Lord Lance afterward? There are some things one can do, and some things... one cannot. "Louis has a point, young lord. Would you consider it seriously? While there''s still time before things fall apart beyond repair. We aren''t implying that Prince Andre is not good, he is quite good. With his temperament, if he becomes King, even if he doesn''t turn out to be a dominant sovereign, he could still ensure that the people of the Ande Kingdom live in peace and contentment... But Princess Elusha''s abilities... far surpass Prince Andre''s, and if she becomes Queen, she could make the Ande Kingdom even stronger. The ministers, nobles, and dukes choose to support Princess Elusha, not just because the old King wishes for her to inherit the throne, but also partly due to the tactics and talent that Princess Elusha has demonstrated." Meredith took the opportunity to voice her thoughts, uncertain whether they would consequently lead the young lord to support Princess Elusha. The gazes of the Bronze Guild members all rested on the young lord. "You wanted to talk with me... to discuss this matter? To have me support Princess Elusha?" "Young lord, you must have guessed something about our origins. We..." "I am not interested in your origins. Since you have come here, consider yourselves half-native. As for my future fate... if it indeed turns out to be tragic... then it is a fate that I have chosen for myself... But you are right about one thing, Andre''s current situation is indeed not very good, and Princess Elusha''s talent truly surpasses Andre''s. If she becomes Queen, she could potentially turn the Ande Kingdom into the most dominant power in the vicinity... The time has come." The young lord drained the wine in his cup, set it down, and surveyed the members of the Bronze Guild encircling him, a nostalgic light in his eyes; from their first encounter to their companionship... they had already spent fifteen years together... During these fifteen years, they had always been earnestly assisting him. It was time to let them decide their own fate. "Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, Annie, Jerome... without realizing it, we''ve been together for fifteen years. You have gone from being outsiders to becoming half-natives of the Eternal City. It''s time to make a choice for your fate. You may have found a way to leave the Eternal City, but if you choose to stay by my side, I may not be able to help you." ``` Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for it to exist. Regent King.Beneath one, above ten thousand. It was mentioned in the bounty mission of [The Lost Golden City] that a greedy official became second only to one, above ten thousand, but not long.... he was sent to the gallows, and all the gold, silver, and jewels he embezzled during his tenure were taken by the King to build the Golden City. What made the members of the Bronze Guild gape in astonishment was that in their imagination, the one who should have become the King was supposed to be Princess Elusha. The person who sent the old master to the gallows should also have been Elusha, who became the Queen. The one responsible for building the Golden City should still have been Elusha, who became the Queen. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then.... something unexpected happened, the young old master staged a coup, removed the senile old King from the throne, and even had the old King hand over his position to Prince Andre. This move was too domineering; they had never imagined that the young old master would use such a method to place Prince Andre upon the throne. The forced abdicated old King went to enjoy his retirement. The fate of the old King was of no concern to the members of the Bronze Guild; he was of great age, and in a few years, he would be laid to rest in the earth. Andre, who had become the King, would not persecute his own aged father. Neither would the young old master. What the members of the Bronze Guild now wanted to know was.... when would King Andre send the young old master to the gallows? It was baffling. The young old master had personally placed King Andre on the throne, causing Princess Elusha to be forced to flee the Eternal City. Given King Andre''s affection for the young old master, it seemed inconceivable that he would ever send him to the gallows. What on earth happened later that made King Andre contemplate sending the young old master to the gallows? Was he afraid that the young old master would seize power? That shouldn''t be the case, for the young old master had no interest in being the King; power was merely a convenience for him to accumulate wealth. He had no desire for power, often delegating authority to capable subordinates while he leisurely enjoyed life. Meredith once saw the young old master sleeping on a pile of gold, silver, and jewels.... The young old master was avaricious. King Andre knew this, and from time to time, he would send some precious paintings and jewels to the old master. To send the old master to the gallows for embezzlement.... This explanation made no sense. Unable to figure it out, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gave up thinking about it and began preparing for the prison break. The old master who became the Regent King didn''t meddle in politics; if nobles, ministers, or businessmen brought him money for intelligence or a way out.... The old master would take money for services depending on the situation, accepting payment if he could help, and if not.... he was unable to assist. However, if someone showed enough sincerity in seeking the old master''s help, he would soften and agree to it. Then, he would later split the money with his student Andre.... Indeed, King Andre, having nothing better to do, would split money with his teacher, and then, taking the money, he, the King, would get to work. Those who had offended him, betrayed him, were let off with a mild talking-to, offering opportunities to the talented. Those without talent.... were sent away on some pretext to retire in the countryside. The members of the Bronze Guild were truly eye-opened, having never seen a King and his minister secretly splitting money before. Sometimes, to get a larger share, King Andre would argue with the young old master until they were both red in the face. Eventually, when Andre couldn''t out-argue the old master, he would say, "I am the King, so what if I take a bit more money?" Then the young old master would retort: "I am still the teacher of the King, have I been arrogant?" Eventually.... they would split it evenly..... A King and his teacher colluding to share the spoils, such a thing.... unheard and unseen..... Not to mention that they would argue to the point of flush faces over it. Sometimes, in a huff, Andre would leave, but just as he reached the door, the young old master would say: "You don''t want the money anymore?" He would then turn back, pick up his share of the spoils, and then leave again.... This harmonious teacher-student relationship was something the members of the Bronze Guild could never have imagined ending with the young old master on the gallows. Where did things go wrong? As the members of the Bronze Guild were puzzling over this.... A terribly bad piece of news reached the Eternal City. The Northern Borders had raised the banner of rebellion and declared independence! The ruler of the Northern Borders was none other than Princess Elusha. Proclaiming herself the one to punish the traitorous thieving courtier and great embezzler Lance, Elusha declared war on Andre who had barely served a year as King. The soldiers of the Northern Borders, perennially at battle with the Barbarian Tribes, were countless and formidable. Half a month after declaring war on Andre, Princess Elusha personally led her troops into battle. King Andre ordered the other provinces to hold their cities and try not to meet the enemy in open battle. With the Northern Border Soldiers invincible in the field, those troops within the kingdom''s borders, which had never experienced such combat, would be no match for them. Holding out in their cities would deplete the Northern Borders'' supplies; without sustenance, the Northern Border Soldiers would have to retreat. Princess Elusha could not afford to be away from the Northern Borders for extended periods because outside the region lay the Barbarian Tribes. If she stayed away too long, the Barbarians might seize the opportunity to invade, and with insufficient military presence, the Northern Borders could fall to them. As a King and a student of the young old master, Andre understood military tactics and knew that the soldiers of the Northern Borders were exceptionally skilled in field combat; it was inconceivable that troops who had never clashed with the Barbarians could match them. Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_2 Instructor Lance had spent two years in the Northern Borders and had never ceased to praise the combat abilities of the Northern Border Soldiers.Andre had employed the tactics of scorched earth to deplete the Northern Border Soldiers'' supplies, and this strategy had earned Instructor Lance''s approval. If all went well, the rebellion initiated by Princess Elusha could be suppressed within a month. Under normal circumstances, that would be the case. Unfortunately, not long after, bad news arrived one after another at the Eternal Capital. The province closest to the Northern Borders failed to carry out Andre''s scorched earth tactic and fell into Princess Elusha''s hands while seizing the opportunity. In less than a month, one province had fallen. Then the second province and the third province... Within just four months, five provinces had fallen. Some provinces were conquered by Princess Elusha, while others chose to side with her directly. And some lords also chose to serve under Princess Elusha. Of the 18 provinces in the Ande Kingdom, five had fallen in less than half a year. Andre''s scorched earth tactic had failed, and to defeat Princess Elusha, he could only attempt to win back the provinces she had conquered by offering favorable conditions. It was also necessary to see whether the provinces that had sided with Princess Elusha had genuinely defected. Andre hoped these provinces had only feigned allegiance, but the truth was... they had defected in earnest. The other provinces couldn''t spare any troops to help support the battlefront provinces for the time being. Given Princess Elusha''s rate of advancement, if they couldn''t defeat her rebel army in the last battlefront by the end of the year or at the start of the next... Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army would appear beneath the walls of the Eternal Capital. With no other options left, to curb Princess Elusha''s momentum, Andre prepared to ask his mentor Lance to lead troops and suppress his own sister. But after searching, he found out that Instructor Lance was neither at his manor nor in the Eternal Capital. Instructor Lance had disappeared, but Andre didn''t think much of it; he didn''t believe his instructor would desert before the battle, for even the Barbarian Tribes had been subdued by him. Princess Elusha had survived up to this point thanks to Instructor Lance. If Instructor Lance were serious, within three months... Princess Elusha would be defeated and fleeing back to the Northern Borders. Where could the Instructor have gone off to play at such a critical time? Did he really not take Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army seriously at all? Or is it possible that... Instructor Lance wanted to use this opportunity to hone his military capabilities? Let''s try and see, if we can defeat Princess Elusha''s rebel army before Instructor Lance returns, then later, when it comes time to divide the spoils, demanding more money will come with greater confidence. This is also a chance to demonstrate his, the King''s, abilities; defeating Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army would ensure that no minister or noble would dare question him in the future. In the following period, King Andre spent all his time in the military department, day and night, discussing tactics and military strategies with the generals. Facing matters he didn''t understand, he would actively seek advice from experienced veterans, as Instructor Lance had said, "Armchair strategizing"... A single error could sacrifice the lives of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of soldiers. He had visited military camps and spent time living and eating with the soldiers; to him, those soldiers weren''t just symbols, but living, breathing people. After Princess Elusha had captured the first province, breaking his scorched earth strategy, he allowed the frontline soldiers to surrender to his sister, Princess Elusha. All were subjects of the kingdom, and even if he were to lose in the end, and Princess Elusha became the Queen of the Ande Kingdom, it wouldn''t matter, as long as she didn''t kill Instructor Lance, he could accept his own defeat. Andre proved his capabilities through his actions; without Instructor Lance''s help, he relied on his own talent and ability to discern people''s character and successfully held back Princess Elusha''s advance. There was even a close call when he almost captured the daring Princess Elusha, who was fond of leading her troops. Unfortunately, the strength of the Northern Border Soldiers was too great, and in the end, they allowed Princess Elusha to break through the encirclement. Princess Elusha also realized her brother Andre''s military talent and began to stabilize her approach, meanwhile spreading propaganda that the Treasurer Lance was corrupt and had taken bribes. She further publicized that it was the Treasurer Lance who had staged a coup, coercing the old King to abdicate and pass the throne to her own brother. She claimed she wasn''t fighting for the throne but to seek justice from her brother Andre and to execute the traitorous and corrupt thief, Lance. If her brother Andre was willing to execute the treacherous thief Lance, she would immediately withdraw her troops and return to the Northern Borders, vowing not to set foot in the Eternal Capital for the rest of her life, willing to spend her life guarding the Northern Borders for her brother Andre. Public opinion. Psychological warfare. Andre realized the sinister intentions of his sister, Princess Elusha, and immediately set about restoring the good name of his mentor Lance. When Instructor Lance served as the public security officer: The Eternal Capital enjoyed peace with doors left unlocked at night and lost items remaining unclaimed. When Instructor Lance was transferred to the military department: During his tenure, he fought to regain back pay for many soldiers and due to this, even had multiple quarrels with the finance minister. Afterward, reassigned to the Northern Borders, Instructor Lance subdued the Barbarian Tribes that often raided the regions, leading to a ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom. Returning to the Eternal Capital, upon being appointed as the finance minister: When a province suffered from flood disasters, Instructor Lance immediately allocated supplies, provisions, medicine, and even took the lead in donating to raise funds for the affected province. To ensure the funds were promptly used for the disaster victims, he even ordered the Bronze Army to the disaster area. To prevent embezzlement of the relief funds. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_3 Andre''s reaction was not slow, having people widely publicize the contributions his mentor, Lance, made during his tenure.Regrettably, even with Andre''s prompt response, he was still unable to win this battle of public opinion, because nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants joined the fraythey joined Princess Elusha''s ranks and told the common people how they had been bled dry by Regent King Lance. Some even said the Regent King had ruined their families. As more and more nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants joined Princess Elusha''s team, the originally stable situation began to crumble, with numerous provincial nobles, generals, and lords defecting to Princess Elusha''s ranks. Their slogan became "Purge the court, execute the traitorous villain Lance." After struggling for three months, Princess Elusha finally broke through the passage to the Eternal City, and her troops were at the city''s gates. Andre, seeing that his mentor had not returned at this time, came to terms with it. The situation had deteriorated to such an extent that he no longer hoped for his mentor to return to the Eternal City. Because if he returned to the Eternal City, he, the student, could not protect his own mentor. Mentor Lance was very kind to him, even when he had met Princess Elusha before and had even saved her, and when Elusha returned to the Eternal City, won her father''s favor, and was chosen as the heir, the mentor did not choose to abandon him. He even bore the label of a "traitorous villain" to help him ascend to the throne. Others might not understand his mentor, but he knew his mentor... only took an interest in money and had no interest in power at all. If it were not for his student, the mentor would not have chosen such an extreme path. Princess Elusha didn''t understand or know the mentor at all. If the day came when he became king, and the mentor wanted her dead, he could certainly make it happen. She thought she had escaped the Eternal City by her own abilities... Little did she know... her escape from the Eternal City was orchestrated by the mentor... Elusha... I can give you back the throne, but... you must not harm Mentor Lance, or else... even if you''re my brother, I will never forgive you. Half a month later, the Northern Border army led by Princess Elusha appeared beneath the Eternal City, laying siege to it. The members of the Bronze Guild stood by Andre atop the city walls. Given how things had unfolded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild could guess whose hands their young lord would die by... It was still Princess Elusha''s hands. At this point, if they chose to join Princess Elusha''s ranks, perhaps they could find a way to escape the "cycle of history"... But having lived in this "cycle of history" for so many years, they had become part of it. The young lord disappeared. With King Andre at a disadvantage, for their own survival, they should abandon him. But now, they simply could not do such a thing. Andre had demonstrated through his actions that he was worthy of their young lord. They also wanted to prove with their actions that even if they died in this "cycle of history," they were worthy of their young lord... as well as of Andre... Atop the city wall, Andre, clad in armor, looked down at the Northern Border army in black armor below, admiration in his eyes. Worthy of being the kingdom''s elite, those who frequently fought the Barbarian Tribes, the aura of slaughter they emitted... Seemed to disperse even the clouds in the sky. "Meredith, Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and the rest of the Bronze Party, at this point, you can still choose to join Princess Elusha''s camp, Mentor Lance said... here, you''re always free to come and go." "Mentor Lance has disappeared, and with Princess Elusha and her troops at the gates, now, whether you choose to join my sister''s camp or choose to leave this place, to go to another kingdom... I will not stop you..." "At this point, do you think we still have a choice? Even if we do... do you think we would abandon you... or betray you at this time to join your sister, Princess Elusha?" "Andre, in our hearts you are not only the king of the Ande Kingdom, but also our companion, and a student of the young lord." "Abandoning a companion... is something we just can''t do. Of course, we might not be able to save you... but we can fight alongside you until... the end of our lives." "You and the old man really do underestimate us, huh? You don''t think we''re actually afraid of dying, do you? I can''t promise anything else, but I can assure you... at the moment the last battle erupts, we definitely won''t let you die before us." "Heh heh... it feels great not having to break out of prison, hmm... and the feeling of being a hero is quite nice too." "Idiot, what hero? We''re the villains, the Bronze Party infamous... lapdogs of the old Minister of Finance..." Andre looked at the members of the Bronze Guild and laughed; they had lived up to their mentor, Lance. They had lived up to him as well... Companions, huh... "I will try my best to keep you fellows alive." "To live... you''re not going to join you in pig farming, are you?" "..." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A twitch at the corner of his mouth, Andre looked towards the front of the Northern Border army, where a female general in fiery red armor stood. Princess Elusha. Princess Elusha was also looking at her brother Andre, her once somewhat frail brother... had grown up... "Brother, long time no see." "Indeed, long time no see. I never thought that one day... we would meet in this manner." "Brother, please execute the traitorous villain Lance." Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_4 "To slaughter my own mentor... Sister, do you think that is possible?""If you cannot do it, then hand over the traitorous rebel Lance to me for disposal." "In your heart, must the teacher die?" Princess Elusha fell silent for a long while... Then, she nodded heavily, "Yes, the traitorous rebel Lance must die. If he dared to force our father to abdicate, he will surely dare to force you to abdicate in the future. I cannot stand by and watch the Ande Kingdom fall into his hands." "What would you do if I insist on not handing him over?" "I will take down the Eternal City!" "Then try it, see if you can take down the Eternal City." "Brother King, are you sure you want to turn the Eternal City into a battlefield for the sake of a traitorous rebel...?" "You return to the Northern Borders, and the Eternal City will not become a battlefield." Princess Elusha looked deeply at Andre, slowly raised the fiery red spear in her hand. "Northern Army, heed my command! Prepareto siege!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The earth trembled, and the Northern Army, like dark clouds, began to slowly approach the Eternal City. Andre drew his sword, and just as he was about to raise his treasured sword, a hand appeared and pressed down the hand he was about to raise. Turning his head, a look of joy flashed in Andre''s eyes, which then turned to concern: "Teacher, why did you have to return at this time?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire "I have come to face my destiny." Clad in a white gold robe and with a smile on his face, Lance patted Andre''s shoulder, his eyes showing admiration: "You are more outstanding than I imagined. After today, you will be a qualified king. Even better than your sister Elusha, even surpassing her." After another gentle pat on Andre''s shoulder, Lance leapt onto the city wall, lifted the long robe behind him, and sat on the wall, looking towards the Northern Army slowly advancing toward the Eternal City. All the commanders, leaders, and soldiers of the Northern Army saw the man sitting on the city wall, smiling... the War God of the Northern Borders! The treacherous and villainous rebel whom Princess Her Highness spoke of had led them to victory after victory; who had charged alone into the midst of the Barbarian Tribes to rescue their surrounded Northern comrades. It was he, through victory after victory, who had subdued the Barbarian Tribes, ensuring they no longer harbored thoughts of invading the Northern Borders. They couldn''t understand why their War God, upon leaving the Northern Borders, became a treacherous rebel who brought disaster to the kingdom. "Northern Army, heed my command, haltadvance!" "At your command!" Boom Tens of thousands of soldiers from the Northern Army immediately stopped in their tracks, no longer closing in on the Eternal City. As the commanders, leaders, and soldiers of the Northern Army realized that the man sitting on the city wall was no longer their War God of the Northern Borders... They were stunned in place. Sitting on the city wall, Lance himself was momentarily stunned at this scene; then he laughed, what a lovely group of humans. "My fellow comrades... Long time no see. Take a good look at me now while you still can, for after today... you may never see me again Lay down your arms, for the war ended the moment I appeared before you. Frankly, even knowing you came here to kill me today... I don''t resent you. When you return to the Northern Borders... take me with you, take me to... my favorite mountain peak where I wish to... rest eternally." The last word fell. Suddenly, the soldiers of the Northern Army found that the smile of the man on the city wall was so bright, so clean and pure... Standing behind Lance, Andre heard his mentor''s words and a great unease suddenly rose in his heart... What was the mentor planning to do? "Teacher, you..." "Andre...this is the fate I have chosen for myself..." Lance''s gaze fell on Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor: "Elusha, are you ready?" "Ready for what?" "To fulfill your oath, to witness my death, and to prepare yourself... for the fact that you will never become Queen." Princess Elusha fell silent. For a long time. She rode on a fiery red horse to the bottom of the city wall, looked into Lance''s eyes, and smiled: "With you dead, who else can stop me from becoming the Queen of the Ande Kingdom?" "Me." Lance smiled: "If the king of this kingdom is not Andre... then this kingdom has no reason to exist." Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Arrogant!Overbearing! Tyrannical! Suicidal! The nobles, ministers, and lords who supported and surrounded her must have had these thoughts flash through their minds upon hearing the words of the person sitting on the city wall. They surely thought that person simply couldn''t achieve what he claimed. Only she, the princess, knew that the person on the city wall was merely stating a fact. If the king of the kingdom wasn''t her brother Andre, he truly had the power to make Ande Kingdom disappear or plunge it into enduring chaos. Barbarian Tribes. The Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders were his contingency plan. If he died, the Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders would no longer have any reservations, and they would bring their armies to bear, launching an assault on the Northern Borders. One thing she didn''t understand was, how had the person sitting on the city wall managed to convey the news of his death to the Barbarian Tribes? He was the greatest corrupt official in the history of Ande Kingdom, the most dreadful rebel and traitor. He was also the most talented corrupt official and rebel in Ande Kingdom''s history, capable both in literature and martial arts Back then if he hadn''t been recalled to the Eternal Capital, would things have ended up like this? He remained the War God in the hearts of the soldiers of the Northern Borders. There was another thing she didn''t understand. Why? Why did this man have eyes only for her brother Andre? Was she, the princess, really so inadequate? So inadequate that he didn''t even want to give her a second glance? So inadequate that he would rather face death than leave with her? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were also mesmerized by the elder in the platinum robe. The elder, usually relaxed, disorganized, and greedy when serious, his tyrannical nature was unreasonable. Yet that very tyranny also carried an extreme allure Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if the elder was a villain Next to him, Andre was moved beyond control, the kindness of Teacher Lance towards him was untainted by any selfish interest. "Teacher, we still have the strength to fight one more battle. You didn''t have to do this. With your ability we could completely turn defeat into victory." "Indeed, you''re right. If I wished we might turn defeat into victory. But if I really did so the Northern Borders'' army down there as well as those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and the loyal and brave generals on the city walls of the Eternal Capital I don''t know how many would die in this senseless war. The Northern Borders army is the kingdom''s elite, once my comrades-in-arms. I may be greedy but I never slaughter my own comrades-in-arms. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Nor do I wish to see those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and my subordinates die under the Northern Borders'' army swords." Upon hearing Lance''s words, the Northern Borders'' army beneath the city wall all silently bowed their heads. Once the War God of the Northern Borders, when he took off the white gold robe and donned battle armor, on the battlefield no one could defeat this nobleman head-on. Faced with King Andre they all had the courage to draw their swords and fight. But faced with the nobleman on the city wall they might lack the courage for such a battle. It wasn''t about fear of death. If they feared death, they wouldn''t choose to don armor and fight the Barbarian Tribes that constantly harassed the Northern Borders year-round. "Teacher" Sitting on the city wall, Lance turned his head and glanced at Andre, then patted Andre''s shoulder again, "After I leave you will certainly become the most outstanding king in the history of Ande Kingdom." Smiling as he praised Andre, Lance leaped down from the city wall. "No!!!" Andre exclaimed, reaching out to grab him but grabbed at air. When he subconsciously wanted to jump down after him... several generals from the army held him tight. Seeing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t hesitate, flipping over the wall, one after another. They could not stand by and let the elder face death alone. King Andre, on the city wall, saw his teacher land safely, pushed away the generals holding him, and let out a sigh of relief. The teacher was alive, he hadn''t fallen to his death Seeing the members of the Bronze Party follow the elder down the city wall, Andre''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Were they... not afraid to die? Below the city wall, Lance gave a glance at the Bronze Guild members who landed one after another, then turned to Princess Elusha, who sat on a fiery red horse, and said to the Bronze Guild members behind him, "I have said no one here can judge me, my fate I decide for myself. This is where it ends, you''ve done well. Now there''s no need to interfere with my fate you can also leave this place. Let me walk the rest of the way on my own." Lance, with his back to the Bronze Guild members, raised his right hand and waved it a few times... then strode towards the tens of thousands of Northern Borders'' soldiers and Princess Elusha. "Elder, we" "Stay there, and see me off on my final journey." Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor, saw Lance approaching and dismounted, handing her horse to a personal guard by her side. "Your Highness, you" "He won''t kill me. Spread the order, without my command, nobody may take any action." "Yes." Elusha watched Lance approach, then stepped towards him, and before long, they stood face to face, sizing each other up. "May I ask you a few questions?" "Go ahead." "If, back then, Father had chosen you to be my teacher, would you have protected me like you did my brother Andre in the same way? Would you be willing to start a coup and bear the name of a rebel traitor, just to put me on the throne?" "If your father had chosen you back then to inherit the throne and appointed me your teacher, I would have protected you just like Andre, and I would have used the same means to get you on the throne. As for the name of rebel traitor... I don''t agree with it, because from beginning to end, I''ve been a loyal official who loved his country yet greedy. Your father chose Andre to be the heir, and he appointed me as his teacher to better cultivate the heir. However, as your father grew older, his reluctance to relinquish power led him to lose his senses." Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Using you, the second in line, to restrain and suppress his chosen heir, only I remained true to my initial conviction, wholeheartedly carrying out the choice he made back then.Loyal to his choice of that year. To this extent do you still think I am a treacherous vassal and a rebel?" "..." Princess Elusha was dazed, forced her father to abdicate, letting her elder brother Andre take the throne... to do such a thing... was it because he was loyal and patriotic? One could say he was making excuses, but upon closer reflection, this man... saying that he is [loyal and patriotic]... seems to have no issues whatsoever... "When I knew you, you were not yet my elder brother Andre''s teacher. When I returned to the Eternal Capital... why did you refuse to choose to support me? You clearly knew... at that time if you had chosen to support me, your destiny would have been different..." "There is no difference, choosing you... I would still die, the only difference is that my death would be at your hand..." "You''re not greedy; I could not possibly have you put to death." "As it turns out, I am greedier than you imagined." "Come back to the Northern Borders with me, I have a way to save your life. You once saved my life and even spared me once; even if you are a corrupt official and a traitorous vassal... I have a way to save your life. Those rumors and slanders... they were not spread by my order, but by those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who sided with me. From beginning to end, I had only two goals: to become the Queen of Ande Kingdom and to have Andre hand you over to me, to make you regret not choosing me back then... instead of Andre. I have thought of everything, the only thing I never contemplated was wanting to kill you. With that said... do you believe me?" Lance smiled and nodded: "I believe you." "Then come back to the Northern Borders with me. Your threat just now... is enough to deter those nobles, lords, and ministers, who support me and wish to see me on the throne." "Yes, it''s time to return to the Northern Borders, but I wish to be carried back by my comrades from the Northern Borders... I just wonder if they are still willing to deliver me, a treacherous vassal and a major corrupt official, on my last journey." Confusion and incomprehension filled Princess Elusha''s eyes. After all she had said... why did this man still insist on seeking death? Why choose such a fate? "Why? Why must you choose this path? You can live... I have a way to let you live." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire "It''s impossible, if I don''t die... it will impact Andre''s rule. Now in the Ande Kingdom, everyone knows that the current King''s teacher is a treacherous vassal, a major corrupt official, a dog official who accepted bribes and caused countless families to be torn apart... Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who want me dead won''t feel safe; they''ll continue to create chaos... Only with my death will they feel at ease, and the people within the Ande Kingdom won''t be misled by them." Princess Elusha understood, indeed it was so. Even as Royal Family... one could not ignore the overwhelming public sentiment. But she felt... that Lance''s insistence on death was not solely because of these reasons; there must be a deeper cause. What is it? What deeper reason... led Lance so resolutely to embrace death willingly? When Princess Elusha''s eyes unintentionally swept over her elder brother Andre on the city wall, in that instant, she realized... and knew why Lance so willingly faced death. For Andre!!! It was for her elder brother Andre!!! He intended to use his own death to hasten Andre''s maturation, to make Elder Brother Andre a true and qualified King! A qualified King... shouldn''t only be merciful... but must also possess severity and a bit of iron-blood... Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance''s dying in front of him... would surely shock Andre and greatly change his temperament. Once Lance was dead, and she withdrew her troops to the Northern Borders... Those nobles, ministers, lords... and merchants who caused Lance''s death... They would surely face retribution; they would not survive. Andre would make them pay with their lives for their teacher''s death! In Andre''s heart, his teacher was greedy, but he never thought to put them to death. Yet those who initially willingly paid money to buy peace and avert disaster now held a grudge in their hearts and sought an opportunity to kill him... If he didn''t execute them... it would be hard to quell his deep-seated resentment. Princess Elusha clenched her teeth, with a look of envy and hatred in her eyes. Unwilling to use his own life to accelerate Andre''s growth, wasn''t he afraid that Andre would become a tyrant?!! Hatred. She felt such intense hatred. Why did she let Lance return to the Eternal Capital that year? Why didn''t she reveal her identity to Lance in time? Why didn''t she go back to the Eternal Capital with Lance? If... if she had just chosen any possibility that year... would the person Lance was now willing to die protecting... be her? Jealousy! She was jealous of her elder brother Andre. Why did Andre encounter someone like Lance!!! Her talents surpassed those of Elder Brother Andre; why did Lance, at the risk of his own life, stubbornly choose to support Elder Brother Andre back then! "Do you want to make Andre a monarch who kills the innocent?!" "Shh..." Lance placed his finger on his lips, signaling Elusha to lower her voice: "Andre will not become a monarch who kills the innocent. After I die... those whom he will execute... they will all be deserving of their fate. A qualified Ruler should not only possess ''benevolence'' but also ''majesty'', and a bit of ''iron-bloodedness''... Back then, those people eagerly offered me money, I took it, I did their bidding, but afterward... they held a grudge, seeking opportunities to kill me... In fact... I am not a very magnanimous person, not only lacking magnanimity... but even a bit petty... They wanted me dead... I won''t kill them; I leave them for my student... to help my student... become a qualified King. Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Do you know what kind of flower this is?"In Lance''s hand appeared a brilliantly colored, lotus-like flower. "The God-Eating Blood Lotus!" "Yes, the legendary flower that can poison a Giant Dragon to death. Those nobles, lords, ministers... merchants should recognize it. After I die, tell Andre to write in the history books: ''The corrupt official... was executed by hanging...''" While speaking, Lance picked a purple-red lotus flower and brought it to his mouth, slowly chewing... swallowing.... One petal, two petals, three petals... Nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] was consumed by Lance... Princess Elusha watched as black blood seeped from the corners of Lance''s mouth, her eyes reddening... She tried to snatch the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] from Lance''s hand and failed... "Goodbye... Elusha....." Then... she watched helplessly as Lance slowly ate nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus]. She watched as the life force in Lance grew weaker and weaker. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire She watched as black-and-red blood endlessly flowed from the corners of Lance''s mouth... dripping onto his platinum-colored robe... She watched as Lance, with a smile on his face... slowly closed his golden-red eyes... She watched as Lance''s left hand, holding the [God-Eating Snow Lotus], slowly drooped to his side... She watched as Lance''s head slowly bowed... Until The spark of life was completely extinguished Tears slid down Elusha''s cheeks... "Lance... Lance... Lance... if... if... if there''s an afterlife... if in the next life I... we... can meet again... can... can... can you look at me? Can you... take me as your student? Can you... stop being a corrupt official... can you..." "Master!!!" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw their master''s drooping left hand... and his slowly sagging head... Realizing what had happened, they hurried towards their master; and when Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the platinum robe stained with black-red blood... And the black-and-red blood still dripping from the corners of his mouth... Their minds went blank. They couldn''t believe it... couldn''t believe that the master had died right before their eyes... "Master....." Watching the master depart with a smile on his face, Meredith and Annie could no longer hold back... and burst into tears. Andre, standing on the city walls, heard the crying of the Bronze Guild members and saw Lance, his head drooping, at that moment. Everything went black before his eyes... and he fainted on the spot. Fortunately, there was a Pharmacist on the city wall who used medicine to awaken Andre from his coma. "Where is... where is my teacher? I remember... my teacher was outside the city... don''t support me... get out of my way... I need to find my teacher.... My teacher is waiting for me below the city wall... I need to see my teacher... get out of my way... get lost!!! I told you to get out of the way!!! "Your Majesty, you mustn''t go! You mustn''t! Below are the rebels, if you..." "Get out of my way!!!" With a kick, Andre sent the official blocking his path sprawling and stumbled down the city wall. Under the protection of the Bronze Army, he reached the city gates, "Open the gates, open them quickly, my teacher is outside waiting for me...." "Your Majesty.... calm down... you must...." "Open the gates!!! That''s an order from the King!!!" Facing Andre''s bloodshot eyes, the soldiers guarding the city gates didn''t dare to defy his command, and they opened the gates. Andre stumbled toward the spot where his teacher, Lance, was located. Generals from the military headquarters, soldiers guarding the city, and the sheriffs all followed suit. "Teacher... I''m here... I''ve come... I''ve come...." Andre, stumbling, pushed through the members of the Bronze Guild to reach his teacher, Lance. When he saw the dark crimson blood oozing from the corner of his teacher''s mouth, another wave of dizziness hit him, and he almost collapsed to the ground. "Teacher... I''m here, open your eyes... While you were not around, I earned quite a bit of money, shall we split it when I get back? This time I''ll give you more... I won''t compete with you, okay? "Open your eyes, teacher.... It''s not dark yet.... You can''t sleep now.... Please don''t sleep.... I''ll give you all the money I''ve recently made, all of it, okay? I won''t share it with you.... "Teacher.... Teacher.... Open your eyes.... I don''t have to be the King... I can give the throne to Elusha, didn''t you say you wanted to build a huge manor for me and Meredith to retire to? "I''ll pay for it... I''ll pay to have it built for you, okay? Once it''s built, I''ll look after you in old age, I won''t be busy anymore, I''ll go fishing with you..... "Teacher.... Please don''t sleep, I''m begging you..... If you don''t wake up.... Your money..... I''ll take it all, not leaving you a single Gold Coin, your little treasury.... Your little treasury..... Yours... Ahhh!!!!!" Andre''s emotions completely spiraled out of control, filled with hatred! He hated that he, as the King, couldn''t even protect his own teacher! He hated that his position as King was obtained at the cost of his teacher''s life! The Northern Borders Army..... Elusha..... Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who spread rumors, acting contrary to their words, forcing my teacher''s death..... Death!!! I want you all dead!!! "Lance has died!" Princess Elusha stepped back a few paces, raised her gun, and shouted tributes. Boom Tens of thousands from the Northern Borders Army faced Lance and knelt on one knee simultaneously. "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" After the third call, a unit of the Northern Borders Army clad in black heavy armor stood up and stepped forward to kneel again before the deceased Lance. "Your Majesty, please accept my condolences. It was General Lance''s dying wish to return to the Northern Borders and be buried on his favorite scenic mountain peak, please.... do not interfere." Andre paid no attention to the Northern Borders Army; he cut a strip from his royal robe with his great sword and walked over to Lance, carefully wiping the blood from the corners of his teacher''s mouth. "Teacher, take your time, soon... soon there will be many people joining you. Your manor... I''ll have it built.... I assure you it will be more magnificent than you ever imagined, and once it''s finished... I''ll go to the Northern Borders to bring you back." Chapter 171 Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Andre wiped the blood from his teacher''s mouth, looking at his teacher, who seemed to be asleep, with crimson eyes swirling with a murderous frenzy. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The teacher had never harbored the intention to kill anyone, nor had he ever actively sought gold or jewels from others. It was they... it was they who sought out the teacher, who offered money to the teacher... The teacher did his job for money, and they were tearfully grateful when leaving Eternal City... But they ultimately longed for the teacher''s death. Is this what the teacher meant when he spoke of human nature? Andre stepped back and knelt on one knee. The security officers, generals, and soldiers of Eternal City also knelt down one after another. "Teacher... I finally understand why you insisted on seeking death. I couldn''t comprehend before... You clearly didn''t have to die, so why did you choose such a tragic fate for yourself in the end? Now I understand it all.... I completely understand...." Andre stood up and looked towards the members of the Bronze Guild, "You did well, you have performed admirably, never harboring a thought of betrayal against the teacher from beginning to end. Even as the great army approached, you never faltered... fully aware that choosing to follow the teacher... might mean you could not leave this place alive.... You never faltered, prepared to die here for the teacher, or rather... you had given up any preparation to leave this place." Many outsiders had come here, but they never thought about fighting for the teacher. Even if they followed the teacher for a while, in the end, they would choose to betray the teacher... to support Elusha... To be precise, most of the outsiders had already betrayed the teacher when Elusha returned to the capital and was selected by my father as the heir.... they betrayed the teacher, they betrayed me. For betraying me, I don''t care. I just want to see... I just want to see if there''s anyone who will accompany the teacher to the end, who is willing to face death alongside the teacher.... I don''t need them to fight for the teacher. I just want the teacher... not to be so lonely when he departs...." Back then... when the teacher leaped from the city walls.... not a single person followed him, there was no one behind him,... no one willing to face the tens of thousands of Northern Borders army with him. In the end... I watched the teacher die in front of Elusha, with his back to Eternal City...." After the teacher died... I left the city.... I came to take the teacher away.... I knew... the teacher had used his life... to preserve my throne. Elusha dared not kill me, couldn''t kill me. Those nobles, lords, ministers, merchants who drove the teacher to his death... they didn''t have the power. Later, the teacher''s body was carried back to the Northern Borders by their army, Elusha retreated to the Northern Borders, and never left the Northern Borders for the rest of her life.... Those nobles, ministers, lords, who caused the teacher''s death, they''re all dead.... I wanted them not only to die, but also to watch as all their life''s savings were taken away from them, which I melted down to build a manor for the teacher. The manor, which is what you outsiders call ''Golden City''.... That is the final resting place I built for the teacher. In the following decades, as I launched campaigns in all directions... using the collected gold and jewels, I finally completed the manor the teacher had envisioned, but when I led my troops to the Northern Borders to retrieve the teacher''s body.... The teacher''s... body was gone, I had people search the entire mountain, but they never found the teacher''s body. I suspect Elusha hid the teacher''s body away...." To this day, I have not found the teacher''s body. If I cannot find the teacher''s body while alive, then I will continue searching after death.... Sadly, to this day... I still have not found it.... Since I can''t find the teacher''s body in the Human World... then I will search in hell. Hell is too strong. Even with the Golden Army, the Northern Borders Army... and the subdued Undead, monsters... I still can''t completely breach hell." "....." The members of the Bronze Guild were in a daze, Andre''s temperament, tone, and demeanor changed too quickly. At first, they thought Andre was traumatized, but as what Andre said became more and more unfathomable.... They realized, Andre before them was no longer the Andre they had come to know in ''historical reenactment'', Andre now was the one who had triggered the ''historical reenactment'' event. It was the Andre from over two thousand years later. The teacher Lance had become his obsession, not finding the body of teacher Lance during his lifetime, he continued the search after death... and to find his teacher''s body, he even went as far as leading troops to attack hell.... "You are... the Andre from over two thousand years later?" Meredith asked, looking into Andre''s blood-red eyes, attempting to probe. "Yes, you call teacher Lance ''old man''... Is it because you met a human who looks exactly like teacher Lance in some place in the Human World?" "Yes, we suspect the old man we know... might be your teacher Lance from a past life." "Thank you... thank you all. You may leave. Once I''ve dealt with the matters here, bring me to meet that human who looks just like my teacher Lance. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Don''t worry, I won''t harm him. If he truly is the reincarnation of my teacher Lance, I want to show him ''Golden City''... By the way, teacher Lance thought of you as family, saying once the manor was built, you should also move in. The manor I''ve built for the teacher is ready.... go see for yourselves...." If you don''t mind, you could also stay there for a few days." "Andre, I have a question for you." "Ask away." "Is everything we''ve experienced... real or fake? The years we''ve spent with the old man... were his actions and thoughts genuinely his own... or were they born from your ''thoughts''?" Chapter 171 Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Meredith asked the question she was most concerned about in her heart; she wanted to know whether the young master from all these years... was a real person with his own thoughts."They are all real. I did not manipulate their thoughts and feelings. If I could manipulate their thoughts and feelings... I wouldn''t have allowed the teacher to have such an end." The every little bit of interaction between the teacher and you was the teacher''s own choice. I did not interfere, nor could I interfere with the teacher''s decisions. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire As for the question that confuses you so much... I can only say this much. If you want to ask... whether they have any memory of the notorious Bronze Party in their memories... Your existence is remembered by them in this fragment of history, but upon returning to the original world... in the history books of the Ande Kingdom from more than two thousand years ago... there won''t be any mention of you." "Andre... we...." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s leave. The ''me'' that comes next... is no longer the ''me'' you knew before." Members of the Bronze Guild saw their bodies turning into dots of light and disappearing. Was this the end of [Historical Reenactment]? Having lived here for nearly twenty years... to leave like this... they suddenly felt reluctant. Here... they had friends, subordinates, shopkeepers they knew, restaurant owners... florists... And many various, yet genuinely existing people. When they came, they couldn''t wait to leave. But now that it was time to go, they felt lost and reluctant... Having stayed too long, twenty years... they had fully integrated into this place... "Lady Meredith, Lord Louis, Lady Annie, Lord Dalton, Lord Jerome... you...." Some peace officers, upon seeing this scene, called out the names of the Bronze Guild members... "Goodbye, everyone... It''s been a pleasure to know you..." "Ladies and gentlemen... We also... have been pleased to know you..." Many members of the Bronze Guild had tears in their eyes, and under the watchful eyes of the peace officers of the Eternal City, they turned into speckled points of light... and vanished into the Void... disappearing from sight... [Damn it!!! The old man has resurrected!!! His finger moved!!!] Just as Louis, who had turned into a point of light, was about to disappear, he saw the old man''s finger move slightly. He wanted to shout out... but unfortunately, his mouth had also turned into a point of light... ..... "Wuwuwu, he''s dead... Teacher Lance is dead... Andre''s feelings for Teacher Lance... have made me cry to death... Wuwuwu... How can it be so touching... this dragon-student relationship." Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon lying on Turtle''s back wept with red eyes after seeing the death of Teacher Lance and the scene where Andre told his teacher he would divide the money. The squid mother, cracking sunflower seeds and patting the Young Dragon Lucia''s bald dragon head with her tentacle, also felt a little bit of discomfort, an indescribable feeling she had never had before.... This feeling... perhaps it''s what Black Dragon calls [being touched]? "Young Dragon, do you know where the Northern Borders are? The Teacher Lance seen in the light screen... was buried in the Northern Borders." "Wuwu... I don''t know, but why are you asking where the Northern Borders are? Do you want to go pay respects to Teacher Lance?" "No, this Teacher Lance in the light screen should be Black Dragon. They''ve buried Black Dragon there, which seems a bit wasteful. I''m thinking of digging out Black Dragon... and roasting it for a meal." ??o?;? He''s dead! Teacher Lance has been dead for over two thousand years! How could the squid mother have such a dreadful thought! No, that''s wrong. Teacher Lance is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance is still alive and well. Almost got tricked by the squid mother''s touching IQ into a ditch. "Teacher Lance is Black Dragon Lance, and isn''t Black Dragon Lance right here on the island now? If you want to roast and eat Black Dragon Lance... you could just go find him directly." "Never mind then... Don''t feel like offering him a leg anymore." "Stop touching my head with your tentacles." "What''s wrong?" "Lance said that after you touched my head with your tentacles... my head smells of fish." "Fish smell... What''s that got to do with me? I''m the Deep Sea Siren, not a fish..." "....." The light screen projection disappeared, and the members of the Bronze Guild left [Historical Reenactment]. Whatever happens next in [Historical Reenactment]... can no longer be seen. Lance, back in his Black Dragon form, sat not far away. He watched the images from the light screen projection intermittently, unlike the Dragon Whelp... who was watching it like binge-watching a drama series... day and night... For twenty days... An Amethyst Young Dragon had strained herself to develop dark circles under her eyes... Lance, who had lived for more than three thousand years, found out for the first time that Young Dragons could actually develop dark circles from staying up late. Sitting crouched in place, Lance silently recalled the memories of this period, and at last, he was sure... the little fellows of the Bronze Guild were not present in those memories. Lance let out a sigh of relief. This was normal, it would be abnormal if they appeared in his memories from over two thousand years ago. Returning to the past... changing history... Facing this kind of guy... it''s safer to just kill them directly... But he had never dreamed that... The Lost Golden City... this bounty mission would actually be related to him. A few days ago, he had cursed the corrupt official in the Golden City mission... calling him a dog of an official... Who would have thought... he was the very dog official he had berated... This meant that he could no longer ignore the bounty mission for The Lost Golden City. The Lost Golden City. The student Andre... And the mysterious employer who issued the bounty mission... He needed to meet them all. After more than two thousand years... that dummy student Andre... had a very hard life. Daring to attack hell just to find his body... Even he wasn''t that fierce as a teacher. "Lance... The Lost Golden City... it seems like Andre had built it for you, now... several powerful bounty guilds have set their sights on the Golden City. If they steal the Golden City that Andre built for you..." "They can''t steal it, whatever belongs to Andre... nobody can take away." "So are you preparing to go to the Foggy Ancient Domain now?" "Wait a bit longer... there''s a picture coming in." "Huh? A picture? What picture?" The Young Dragon with dark circles under her eyes snapped to attention, hastily looking toward the light screen projection from before. In the light screen, members of the Bronze Guild appeared in a splendid golden corridor. On both sides of the corridor... stood soldiers clad in golden armor. Not far along the corridor were members of those bounty guilds that the Bronze Guild had encountered before entering the Foggy Ancient Domain. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were fighting with soldiers in golden armor; their scorpion tails could pierce through the golden armor. Members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps seemed to have activated berserk mode, their eyes blood-red, fierce and violent... They were fighting against soldiers in black heavy armor. The Northern Borders'' army? Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the Fierce Bear Guild members and the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members in tough battles, stood still on the spot. They were in a daze, not fully recovered from "history being replayed." Now, seeing the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members attacking the golden-armored soldiers, they subconsciously wanted to help the soldiers guarding the Golden City. The Golden City was built by Andre as a haven for the old master; aside from the old master, others had no right to meddle with it. "Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!!! If we don''t fight our way out, we''re all going to die here!!!" "Fight our way out? Weren''t we fighting our way in... to steal gold?" "Steal gold my ass, we were tricked, damn it, the employer knows the big BOSS of the Golden City!!!" "How do you know the employer is acquainted with the big BOSS of the Golden City?" "Before you showed up, the employer called that big BOSS inside as ''King Brother'' right in front of us!!!" "???" Calling Andre ''King Brother''? King... Princess Elusha?!!! The employer is Princess Elusha?!!! After more than two thousand years, how could Princess Elusha still be alive? Not to mention Princess Elusha, even Andre... may not be living in a "human" form now. .... Elusha? The employer who issued this combined bounty mission is Elusha? Lance, squatting on the ground, stood up, "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Where to?" "The Golden City." Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money The employer issuing the bounty task was Elusha?The members of the Bronze Guild were all shocked, at first, they didn''t feel much, until they realized that this was a world two thousand years later, that''s when they were truly startled. It wasn''t that they were slow to react, after all, they had just come out of the "Historical Reenactment," their memories were still somewhat confused, the Elusha mentioned by the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild members was, in their impression, the princess who led the Northern Borders'' army in a rebellion. Realizing that here was the Lost Ancient Domain two thousand years later, the members of the Bronze Guild, in addition to being shocked, were also puzzled. Even if Princess Elusha was a superhuman with some combat power, based on their understanding of her, under normal circumstances, Princess Elusha simply couldn''t have lived for more than two thousand years. And then there was Andre. Andre''s combat power wasn''t as good as Princess Elusha''s, under normal circumstances, he most definitely couldn''t have lived for more than two thousand years; the current Andre was definitely not human, as for whether or not he was undead... They couldn''t judge before seeing Andre. An undead that had lived for more than two thousand years... had also become an Evil Spirit. Before leaving, Andre had said... in order to find his teacher Lance, he even attacked hell... Ordinary Evil Spirits only think about how to escape from hell, an Evil Spirit like this that dares to attack hell... Only a Legendary bounty guild would dare to take such a bounty task. "What are you standing around for?! Hurry over and help, these Yin Soldiers are much tougher than the Gargoyles and Ghouls outside of the Golden City, the Light System scrolls... can''t completely eradicate them..." A member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, one of the Scorpion Race, was swept away by a spear from a Yin Soldier clad in golden armor. The moment she hit the ground, she rolled with the momentum, avoiding the battle spear thrust by the Golden Yin Soldiers. Seeing the members of the Bronze Guild remaining indifferent, she quickly shouted out again. Five Bounty Guilds entered the Golden City, and already three of them had donned iron armor, becoming the Golden City''s "cannon fodder recruits." Only they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild, along with the Bronze Guild, were left. Still, they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild had also lost several members, who had become cannon fodder recruits in iron armor for the Golden City. "Be careful!" Seeing the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild about to be speared to death by another Golden Yin Soldier, Meredith suddenly appeared behind the Scorpion Guild member, lifted her great sword to block in front, and held off the Golden Yin Soldier''s spear. The Golden Yin Soldier, seeing Meredith, withdrew his spear and turned to retreat. Another Golden Yin Soldier, upon seeing Meredith... also turned and retreated, no longer continuing the attack on the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other members of the Bronze Guild, upon seeing this, had no time to think further and hurriedly ran to the side of other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild to ensure they wouldn''t be struck down by the spears and great swords of the Golden Yin Soldiers. The struggling members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild discovered... after the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild came to support them... the assaults of the Golden Yin Soldiers were not as fierce as before. They simply retreated to the side, surrounding them. The members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps, seeing this scene, had their eyes turn red in an instant, "Damn it, at least come and help us out, can''t you see how soon we won''t be able to swing our great swords anymore?!" "Can''t help it, you''re Berserkers, once you enter a berserk state, you can''t tell friend from foe... I''m afraid if we go over there... we might get chopped down by you..." "God damn it, can''t tell friend from foe, can''t you see our members from the Violent Bear Guild are fighting in a group? We''re about to die... hurry up and come help us..." The members of the Raging Bear Bounty Guild were almost infuriated to death by the members of the Bronze Guild. Can''t tell friend from foe... Can''t they see that even in their berserk state, they could still tell who was friend and who was foe? Preferential treatment... Can you not make it so blatantly obvious? And... why don''t these Golden Yin Soldiers and the soldiers clad in black heavy armor attack the members of the Bronze Guild? Only surrounding them without attacking... Why the differential treatment? Is it because the members of the Bronze Guild didn''t secretly saw off the gold inside the Golden City? Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "Brother Wang, it''s been two thousand years, you should let go of your obsession. Back then... it was Lance who chose to embrace death, it wasn''t me who forced him to his death... nor was it you who lacked the power to protect him... it was..." "Shut up, Elusha." A faint sigh echoed above the Golden City. "Nearly two thousand years... you''ve been trapped in that ''historical node,'' unable to forgive yourself, trying over and over again to change Lance''s fate. Those whom you selected in the past to enter that special ''historical node''... all betrayed you and Lance... You think it was their betrayal that led to Lance''s death, preventing you from changing Lance''s fate. This time, the members of the Bronze Guild didn''t betray Lance, didn''t betray you, and they even accompanied Lance to the last step... but the ultimate outcome... Lance still chose to embrace death. Don''t you understand yet? Even if back then you had the power to protect Lance... he would still ultimately choose to embrace death." As the last word fell, a beam of purplish-blue light descended from the sky, appearing on the golden path leading to the courtyard. It was a woman clad in a tattered robe. The woman''s hair should have been fire-red, but for some reason... the fire-red hair was dull and lackluster, as if covered by a layer of purplish-blue... Her skin too wasn''t the healthy color that living people should have; her skin was purplish-blue and as she walked... she left behind a faint trail of purplish-blue light. Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 "Brother King, through this, you should have understood... forgive yourself... and also forgive those people of the Eternal City from years ago.... As for the nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who forced Lance to his death, you''ve killed them countless times over and over in the [Historical Node]....""Your resentment, your hatred.... should have been released by now.... spare them as well... let them leave...." "Hold your hypocritical face, Elusha.... The reason I did not kill you back then was that the teacher didn''t want to see sibling bloodshed, if not for the teacher.... did you think I would have let you live until the end? You, my sister.... had twice made me want to kill you, once was when the teacher died, and once was when you lost the teacher''s body...." In the Golden Courtyard, a man in a pure white robe appeared out of nowhere, holding a watering can and watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The members of the Bronze Guild showed surprise on their faces when they saw the man in the courtyard. Andre? More than two thousand years have passed, he barely changed, looking exactly like he did in the [Historical Reappearance]. Not a soul form. He looked very real, like a flesh and blood person. What surprised the Bronze Guild members the most was the woman on the golden path. Princess Elusha! The girl who once blazed like a fierce flame... how did she become this monstrous figure? What kind of monster had she turned herself into? Who would have thought that this brother and sister... would ultimately choose to become undying monsters. Andre had chosen to become a monster to find his teacher''s missing body. Why did Princess Elusha choose to become a monster? Was it also for that old master from over two thousand years ago? "Brother King, why say such things, if you really wanted to kill me... I would have never been able to leave the Eternal City alive, you had no intention of killing me, and neither did Lance...." "It was my own folly, leaving the Eternal City to return to the Northern Borders, declaring independence, and waging war...." "Brother King, I was wrong back then, please spare those people of the Eternal City, spare those criminal officials... and spare... yourself...." "I can be executed by you as a [Rebel], Brother King... please, spare yourself." "You just continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape." "I can continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape, but what about you, Brother King? You''ve offended Hell and deceived the Demon, toying with the Demon... for two thousand years... that Demon is always ready to cleanse the humiliation you played upon him with my Soul Fire...." "You are wrong, I have never toyed with that Demon from the beginning. Before signing the contract with him, I had said... if I cannot find my teacher''s body, the contents of the contract... must be indefinitely extended... until I find my teacher''s body...." "Or see my teacher''s soul, the Demon had agreed to this at the time and consented to the contents of the contract... If he can''t wait to devour my soul... fine." Help me find my teacher''s body. Or let me see my teacher''s soul. If he can''t do either, then even as a Demon.... don''t even think about making me fulfill the contract from back then." "Brother King, if you continue like this, you will face not only a manhunt from Hell but also the Demon''s pursuit; and who knows, after that... you may be wanted by the temple. To sign a contract with a Demon, selling your soul, in the eyes of the temple''s clergy.... is heresy." "Your existence might have alarmed the temple, and if the temple''s clergy come to sanctify you.... do you also intend to make the temple your enemy?" "I have no intention of being an enemy of the temple, but if the temple comes to sanctify me, I will regard the temple as an enemy." Princess Elusha sighed, how could she save... the King Brother of today? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason she occasionally appeared in the Human World, hiring members of the Bounty Guild as an employer for adventures and treasure hunts... her real motive was to see if any members of the Bounty Guild could save her brother, who had gone astray. To see if she could make the Brother King no longer resent, no longer blame, no longer hate himself. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Two thousand years... there had been several guilds whose members accompanied Lance, accompanied Brother King Andre, to the day of her siege in the [Historical Node]...." However, at the last moment... they either chose to betray Brother King Andre or to take Lance hostage.... Only the members of the Bronze Guild... had never wavered from beginning to end in this [Historical Node]...." Their presence must have made Brother King Andre understand why Lance chose to embrace death. Lance died. The body vanished. The situation Brother King Andre faces today is far worse than before. In the past millennium, Hell has been issuing a warrant for Prince Andre. [Golden Calamity]. That is the title Hell has given to Prince Andre. The Grim Reaper... apprentice Grim Reapers... have been keeping a close watch on him in the shadows. In the past century, he''s also attracted the attention of the temple. An apprentice Grim Reaper anonymously informed the temple of Prince Andre''s contract with a demon. The temple has been investigating this matter, and according to the most recent information she obtained... the Divine Position holders of the Martial God Temple might take action soon... Boom An explosive burst of power at the manor''s entrance was accompanied by several screams. Several Golden Yin Soldiers and heavily armored soldiers from the Northern Borders were sent flying by a lance-wielding knight. "To regard the temple as an enemy... Has the former King of Humanity fallen so low?" The dim underground world emitting a red glow suddenly filled with a troop of cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The armor bore the emblem of the Martial God Temple. A golden fist and a battle lance emanating golden light. The Fist of Power and the Spear of Justice. The golden fist symbolizes power, while the battle lance radiating golden light represents justice. There were over thirty cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The one leading was a towering knight, with a greatsword on his back and a knightly spear in his hand. He was the one who sent the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army flying. "The Platinum Knight Legion of the Martial God Temple." "Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple, former King Andre of Ande, will you accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple to face judgment on your own, or would you prefer a struggle... to be defeated by me... and then accompany me back to the Valkyrie Temple?" "I have no intention of being an enemy of the Valkyrie Temple, but if the Valkyrie Temple insists on judging me, I don''t mind being a ''God Defier.'' The Valkyrie has never aided me; by what right does she judge me?" "King Andre... you blasphemed our god in my presence, so another charge will be added to your crimes. King Andre... if you resist too violently... I might not be able to control my strength... and your soul tainted by demons may just be released...." "You''re welcome to try." "As you wish." Steven''s long spear shone with the brilliant platinum Holy Light of the resplendent sun, and then it vanished silently. A foot landed on Steven''s spearhead, snuffing out the shining Holy Light upon it. "My student was right; the Valkyrie Temple indeed has no right to judge him. In this world... if there truly is someone who can judge my student... that person... can only be me." Lance, clad in a platinum robe, stood on the spearhead of Steven''s knightly spear, his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked at Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Temple''s Holy Knight came to prosecute his student... Tsk, did they really think his student had no support, that anyone could trample over him? Hell, demons, temples... "Lord Lance... I didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation." Steven never expected that the person who could stamp out his Purifying Holy Light would be Lance, with whom he had crossed paths a few times. The human who had once painted images for the Valkyrie. No wonder he dared to steal the image from the Valkyrie Temple; capable of stamping out Purifying Holy Light with a single foot, his strength was not inferior, and he might even be a powerful contender on the same level as Steven. Possibly even stronger. "Go back, Steven. In consideration of our past acquaintance... and out of respect for the Valkyrie... I''ll spare you this time. However... for the soldiers of my student you just wounded... you''ll need to pay some compensation." "..." Steven shook his head: "Lord Lance, in your words just now... you also showed disrespect for the Valkyrie." "Your Valkyrie owes me money." "???" Chapter 173 Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Irreverent toward the Valkyrie?Not to mention he didn''t intend it, even if he had, would the Valkyrie dare to leave the Divine Realm...to seek him out in the Human World? Would she dare? "Audacious! You insolent fool dare to show disrespect to the Valkyrie! You shall not be spared!!!" The Temple Knights behind Steven were enraged. This man had spoken madness right in front of them, blaspheming the Valkyrie. If they didn''t respond, how could they be fit to serve as Knights of the Valkyrie Temple? Some knights notched arrows to bows, others had their longspears shimmering with dazzling Holy Light. Even if they couldn''t kill this madman, they had to let him know the price of offending the Valkyrie. Whizz, whizz, whizz Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Several Holy Light-imbued arrows shot through the air towards Lance. Upon witnessing this, Lance waved his robe sleeve, and the arrows shooting toward him turned into light points and dispersed in midair. Lance lifted his right hand and pointed toward the Temple Knights behind Steven. His right-hand index finger and middle finger gently pressed down, and the Knights'' steeds winced, promptly kneeling on the ground. The Temple Knights grunted, involuntarily bowing their proud heads. A profound and majestic power descended from the sky, bearing down on them... It made them feel as if a mountain had manifested on their backs. They tried to lift their heads with effort but to no avail. Attempting to use their longspears to prop themselves up, the steel bent under the pressure... It was the man standing on Holy Knight Steven''s spear... With just a gentle pressing down of his right hand, they were overwhelmed by the extraordinary power and unable to rise. Their steeds could only wail... "You should feel fortunate that you are Knights of the Valkyrie Temple... If you were knights of another temple... at the moment you tried to kill me... you would already be dead. After your death... to avoid unnecessary trouble... I might scatter your ashes to the winds. I fear the violence of the world, am introverted, enjoy farming, and being kind to others. If you make me feel insecure, I might become quite extreme. I hope you... can provide me with a bit more security... It''s better for me, and for you." "...." The Temple Knights, sprawled atop their mounts, heard Lance''s last few sentences; despite their knightly spirit, they felt an urge to curse. Scattering ashes to the winds after death... Does that indicate fear of the world''s violence? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing on Holy Knight Steven''s spear and speaking such bombastic words... does that suggest an introverted personality? Being kind to others... Does that mean he can crush them at will? The Valkyrie Temple''s Knights comprehended fully... That man... was no less powerful than Holy Knight Steven. A mere casual strike from him... could likely kill them. Saying that he spared them because of the Valkyrie... might actually be true. A person who could utter such ruthless words... wouldn''t care about being hunted by the temple. Trying to pursue him... would require evidence. If no one could prove he killed a team of temple knights, even the temple couldn''t handle this man. This "introverted" fellow is very cunning... Knowing exactly how to destroy the body and erase all evidence that could be against him. The members of the Bronze Guild were dumbfounded. Was Old Master Lance really that formidable? Just a slight gesture with his right hand, and over thirty powerful Temple Knights were suppressed? No... Isn''t Old Master''s main profession a Pharmacist? His secondary profession is... half a Druid. Where did this shocking combat power come from? And those few sentences just now... fearing the world''s violence... introverted... fond of farming... Shouldn''t they be: fighting fire with fire, a social butterfly, enjoying using people as test subjects for potions? It seems Old Master Lance really doesn''t understand himself at all. Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild... The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were all eyes sparkling... The members of the Violent Bear Guild... were shivering uncontrollably. What had they all heard? Would they be silenced by this terrifying newcomer? Especially with those Golden Yin Soldiers and the heavily armored Yin Soldiers... turning to face the formidable man, kneeling on one knee... "Te... Tea... Teacher..." Andre, gazing upon the figure standing on the longspear, quivered his lips and his eyes immediately reddened... It was the teacher... Truly the teacher who had died over two thousand years ago under the walls of the Eternal City... He... He... He was still alive. Memories of his time with teacher Lance came flooding back in Andre''s mind, especially the words he had just said facing the Valkyrie Temple Knights[The Valkyrie truly has no right to judge my student]. Just like two thousand years ago, once again he saw his casual, easygoing teacher display that same unreasonable arrogance... Turning away, he wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes. In front of the teacher, he couldn''t cry; otherwise, the teacher might scold him. Princess Elusha, on the golden path, wanted to turn away when she saw Lance, whose appearance hadn''t changed much though his aura had completely transformed, yet she couldn''t stop her gaze from wanting to linger on that man. Not dead... Little wonder she couldn''t find Lance''s body all these years... He hadn''t died at all... Or maybe, he had died but was revived in a way she could never have imagined. Princess Elusha glanced down instinctively at her current self... Purple-tinted skin... Worn-out robes... "I never expected Lord Lance to conceal himself so deeply. Back then in the temple of Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom, Archbishop Franco said I might not be able to defeat you... I didn''t believe it... Now it seems... Archbishop Franco''s judgment was as sharp as ever." Chapter 173 Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 ```No wonder that even after knowing you stole the Valkyrie Statue, he still didn''t fly into a rage and maintained a certain degree of respect for you. "He could tell with one glance that you''re not to be trifled with." Steven withdrew his spear, and a source energy array flickered with black and red light appeared at Lance''s feet. "However, that''s no reason for Lord Lance to speak disrespectfully of the Valkyrie. As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple... I still hope that Lord Lance can give me a satisfactory explanation." "Your Valkyrie owes me money." "???!!!" This guy... How is he still talking nonsense, still tarnishing the Valkyrie''s reputation... Telling everyone in front of so many people that the Valkyrie owes him money... "Lord Lance, such words are not only disrespectful toward the Valkyrie but also extremely rude." "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask the Temple Pontiff of your Valkyrie Temple or let the Saintess communicate with the Valkyrie, and see if She owes a human named Lance any money..." Steven, don''t you understand yet? The reason I dare to speak so brazenly in front of you is not only because your Valkyrie owes me money... but also because the Valkyrie and I were once good friends. Otherwise... do you think those knights who offended me behind you... would still be alive? In my eyes... you little ones... are like disobedient children from a friend''s house. At most, I might teach you a lesson with my hands. Or scold you verbally, but certainly not kill you." Lance sat cross-legged in the air, looking at Holy Knight Steven, whose confidence seemed to be crumbling. For the first time, he realized... it feels pretty good when a friend doesn''t pay back the money they owe. "Words are no proof, show me the evidence." "Would you have a friend write you an IOU when they borrow money from you?" "..." "How much does She owe you?" "132 Gold Coins." "Alright, I can''t tell the truth of your words right now, but I''ll give you the 132 Gold Coins for the time being." Steven took out the Gold Coins stored in the Spatial Ring; there seemed to be only 29 Gold Coins, but that''s okay, he''ll just borrow some from a brother behind him. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lord Lance, can you please let go of these brothers behind me first?" Lance snapped his fingers, and the Temple Knights who were pressing down on their mounts suddenly felt the "mountain" on their backs disappear; they gasped for air. "Which one of you brothers has a hundred Gold Coins? I need to borrow some." "Sir Steven, I have five Gold Coins." "I have seven Gold Coins." "I have three Gold Coins." "I have..." The Temple Knights all took out the Gold Coins they had on them, and something embarrassing happened... more than thirty Temple Knights... all their Gold Coins put together didn''t amount to 132 Gold Coins... Some knights only had one Gold Coin, while some didn''t have any at all... Steven felt so moved he wanted to cry, they are all good kids who look after the home, good husbands, they carry... less than ten Gold Coins on them when they are out... Not enough to make up the 132 Gold Coins... What to do if it''s not enough? He silently put away his own 29 Gold Coins and gestured for the Temple Knights to put away the Gold Coins in their hands too. "I still don''t believe that the Valkyrie owes Lord Lance any money." Lance laughed: "It''s not that you don''t believe the Valkyrie owes me money; you just can''t make up the amount She owes me... Go back and remove ''The Lost Golden City'' from your Valkyrie Temple''s mission board." "Until my students have violated the interests of any temple, no temple has the right to judge my students, including your Valkyrie Temple and any other temples." "Lord Lance, you might not be aware why your student is being hunted by temples. He sold his soul to a Demon." "That''s easy; I''ll just get his soul back from the Demon." "...." Do you think you can be so domineering and tyrannical without the Demon knowing? Does my Valkyrie know about this? Given the strength that Lance has shown so far... it''s possible he could reclaim Andre''s soul contract from the Demon. "I really can''t imagine how the Valkyrie could owe you money." "Go back and let your Temple Pontiff ask, and you''ll know." "Lord Lance, I can retreat, but you need to understand one thing: if I return and learn that the Valkyrie has never owed you money, then I might come to find you, asking you to make a trip to Valkyrie''s Divine Mountain, to apologize in front of the Valkyrie Statue... to my Valkyrie." "Sure, don''t think about paying back the debt for your Valkyrie. It was your Valkyrie who borrowed from me; it can only be your Valkyrie who pays me back." "....." ``` So confident... Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire Could it be that the Valkyrie really owes this guy money? Steven was starting to feel unsure. He would have to go back and investigate, he couldn''t confirm it himself, the Temple Pontiff and Saintess might be able to confirm it. "Lord Lance, I hope when we meet again... we won''t become enemies," "You may look forward to it." Steven sheathed his lance, patted the unicorn horn under him, turned around, and was ready to leave. "Wait, the medical expenses... You''re not going to compensate for wounding my student''s soldiers?" "..." Steven threw the remaining 29 gold coins he had to Lance, encountering a fellow with unknown strength... Not keeping some medical expenses... He really might not make it out. It was fortunate that he had held back earlier and not struck a lethal blow... Steven retreated. He came with the radiance of Holy Light, and he left without a whisper... The young dragon Lucia, who had been flapping her wings above Lance''s head, saw the knights of the Valkyrie Temple retreating, folded her wings, and landed on the dark red source energy array at the feet of the Evil Dragon to see if she could stand on it... No sooner had the dragon''s claw touched the source energy array than she crushed the dark red array pattern... and fell from the sky... She tumbled to the ground, creating a shallow pit where she landed... Looking up at the Evil Dragon who was still sitting on the dark red source energy array... The Evil Dragon definitely did it on purpose! How mischievous. An inherently naughty and playful Evil Dragon. Talking about fearing the violence of the world, being introverted, enjoying farming... enjoying kindness towards others... Well, indeed, fearing the violence of the world is true; the Evil Dragon had hidden in the deep sea regions to avoid being harmed by violence. Before she spent time with Evil Dragon Lance, if the Evil Dragon described himself this way, she would have surely thought that Evil Dragon Lance was lying. After spending so much time with Evil Dragon Lance, she thought that the words he used to describe himself... sort of fit. Introverted personality. Enjoying solitude... that must count as being introverted, right? Enjoying farming. The crops and fruits on Black Dragon Island... prove that he indeed enjoys farming. Enjoying kindness towards humans... Evil Dragon Lance seems ferocious, but he hasn''t really actively harmed people, at least, during the time she''s been with him, she hasn''t seen the Evil Dragon harm humans of his own will. "Andre... long time no see." Lance stood up, stepped through the Void, and slowly walked toward Andre in the courtyard. Along the way, the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Border''s army clad in black heavy armor all pressed their left hands to their chests and saluted Lance. As soon as he confidently stepped onto the golden path and his feet touched the golden surface, he subconsciously crouched down and knocked on the golden pathway with his hand to see if it was really paved with gold. After a few knocks, he couldn''t tell. He turned around and beckoned to the Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, come here." The young dragon got up and trotted over to Evil Dragon Lance''s side, crouched down and, imitating the Evil Dragon, lightly tapped the gold beneath her with her Dragon Claw... "...I heard that gold is soft... Shall I saw off a piece for you to bite?" A saw suddenly appeared in the young dragon''s claw. "Don''t saw... we might be able to carry it away whole later." "Oh, oh, that makes sense." The young dragon put away the saw; the Evil Dragon was right, a whole piece would have more value as a collectible. The Golden Yin Soldiers standing beside the golden path saw this scene and quickly raised their heads, looking straight ahead. Lord Lance still loved gold and jewels as ever. That was definitely Lord Lance... Lance got up and walked toward Elusha on the golden path. From the moment he entered this underground realm, he had seen Princess Elusha. Her originally fiery red hair had taken on a shade of aqua-purple, and her skin had also turned aqua-purple. Had she turned herself into an undead...? "Long... long... long time no see... Lance... don''t don''t don''t... don''t look at me, I''m not not not not pretty in this state." "Unattractive? I think this new skin of yours looks quite cool." Chapter 174 Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Having grown accustomed to seeing fair-skinned girls, coming across one with an oddly colored complexion... was quite nice.The bluish-purple skin didn''t look bad to him, the Black Dragon, even a bit dashing. The Giant Dragon''s slit pupils... could discern the beauty in individuals of different species... Little did he expect that the young rascal who disguised herself as a boy would choose to become a witch-lich. The body of a witch-lich, having an exotic complexion, was quite normal. Lance lifted his hand to rub Princess Elusha''s head, he had never disliked this little girl, not more than two thousand years ago. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he still didn''t dislike her after over two thousand years. "If one day you no longer want to be a witch-lich and wish for reincarnation, just tell me, and I''ll help you break free." Princess Elusha probably didn''t have much attachment to eternal life, and now that she had seen him again, the crisis facing her royal brother Andre was about to be resolved by him. The grievances and affection from more than two thousand years ago were bound to be settled today, and if Princess Elusha, who was letting go of her obsessions, wished to be reincarnated... he could help her break free. Death God Solomon probably wouldn''t mind doing him such a favor. "Having become a witch-lich, rejected by hell, despised by heaven... do I still qualify to be reincarnated?" "Yes." Once again smiling, he patted Princess Elusha''s head and withdrew his right hand, walking past her towards Andre. He truly hadn''t expected both siblings to be alive more than two thousand years later. Elusha chose to become an undying witch-lich. Andre chose to sell his soul and enter into a contract with a Demon to extend his time in the Human World. How bitter. Children of a hard fate. "Teacher...." "A more than two-thousand-year-old man now, stop your weeping, I''ve done well after my death.... but your decision to find my body was foolish, even more foolish was... in order to find my body, you sold your own soul... and made a pact with a Demon. You didn''t really think that Demons are easy to deal with or easy to fool, did you? The Demons that could respond to you and sign a contract with you... even the lowest are mid-ranking Demons. If the Demon that made a contract with you can descend to the Human World in its true form through the contract, then this mid-ranking Demon''s strength might far exceed your expectations. But the fact that you''ve managed to deal with a Demon for over two thousand years... proves that you''re much better than I had imagined, Andre... as your teacher, I''m proud of you." Lance gently patted Andre''s shoulder, his eyes showing relief. "Let me take a look at the watering can in your hand." Andre subconsciously handed over the Golden Watering Can made of gold to his former teacher. The Golden Watering Can adorned with gemstones... Having lived for more than three thousand years... it was the first time he had seen such a lavish Golden Kettle... "It feels really good." "I''m giving it to you, Teacher." "After embezzling so much gold and jewelry from me, you''re giving me just a Golden Kettle?" "What are you saying, Teacher? Was that embezzlement? It was clearly the inheritance you left for your student." Lance pocketed the Golden Kettle, and landed a light punch on Andre''s arm. The cheeky kid even dared to embezzle his inheritance, unthinkable. "You''re really hitting me, Teacher? I was just teasing you. Not only the Golden Watering Can is yours... this Golden Manor is also yours." Seeing his teacher more than two thousand years later, Andre felt nothing unfamiliar; every now and then, he could see his teacher at "historical nodes." Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Two thousand years... felt like nothing to him. "I''ll accept the Golden Kettle, but the Golden Manor is yours, consider it a gift from me, your teacher." If Andre had offered him this Golden Manor two thousand years ago, he would have accepted it without hesitation. Now... never mind, the yin energy of the Golden Manor is too strong, and after Andre lived there for two thousand years, it accumulated too many of his emotions. To him, the Golden Manor would be at most a collectible, the only place he recognized as home was Black Dragon Island. "Teacher, the Golden Manor was specially built for you, if you don''t live here..." "Living there makes no difference whether it''s you or me, of course... if you wish to die and be reborn... then I might take the Golden Manor off your hands. If you have no thoughts of rebirth, then continue living there, and I might occasionally bring the Dragon Whelp over to stay for a few days." Lance motioned to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon trotted over to the Evil Dragon''s side, upon seeing Andre, excitement flashed in her eyes, holding the throne despite Princess Elusha''s forces bearing down, was not only due to having an excellent teacher like the Evil Dragon, but also Andre''s own outstanding talents. Once she returned to the capital, she planned to become the Emperor of Farolan with her own strength. "Her name is Lucia, an underage Amethyst Young Dragon, and for a long time to come... I''ll be busy raising her." "Teacher... is she your... daughter?" "You could say that." She was his daughter, but one found rather than begotten. In the future, he must not say "found" in front of the Dragon Whelp, already half a year of caring had built an emotional bond... Telling the Dragon Whelp to her face she was found might upset her. He was still looking forward to the day the Dragon Whelp would voluntarily call him "Daddy." It was becoming more promising by the day; in another decade, or a hundred years... the Dragon Whelp might willingly call him "Daddy." He hoped it wouldn''t be on the day he lay dying that the Dragon Whelp would finally let go of her reserve... and call him "Daddy." "Understood, Teacher. From now on, I''ll treat her as my own daughter... ah, ouch... not Teacher... why did you hit me again?" "You''re trying to take my daughter...." "..." Andre didn''t know whether to laugh or cry; how did his teacher of over two thousand years... become so obsessed with his daughter? He was better not provoke him... Perhaps it would be better to treat the young dragon with an Amethyst turtle shell on her head as a very dear junior. Chapter 174 Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Other than greeting each other, what kind of gift should one give to a young dragon?The golden watering can has been taken by the teacher; if it were still in his possession, giving the golden watering can as a gift to the young dragon wouldn''t be bad. I really can''t think of what gift to give to a young dragon. "Lucia..." "King Andre, you may address me as little dragon princess." "Address you as little dragon princess, huh, that''s doable, little dragon princess.... You have a saw, right? Go have a look around the manor, and if you see anything you like, just take it, and if you come across a golden item that catches your fancy, you can saw it off and take it home." Letting the little dragon princess, whom the teacher raised, pick out a gift that suits her fancy, even if she were to strip the Golden Manor bare, he wouldn''t be the least bit upset. The Golden Manor, which was originally built for the teacher, isn''t entirely made of gold, but there is a significant proportion of gold within it. Many of the exquisite decorations are made of pure gold; the little dragon princess should like them. The young dragon looked up at the evil dragon unconsciously. "Go on, don''t stand on ceremony with him, from now on.... consider this your own home." "Can I call Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to join me?" "Are you planning to strip this place bare?" "No.... I''m just scared... I want to find some people to embolden myself...." "....." Lance massaged his forehead, wondering when the dragon whelp would realize.... she is a fierce yet cute amethyst young dragon? Being so timid... how can that be okay? Oh, he was just as timid at the age of the dragon whelp... so no worries then. The young dragon grinned and called for Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. They had cooperated once when they were making money at a stall in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around the little dragon princess. Meredith looked at the old man before her with an incredulous expression in her eyes.... The old man had not been reincarnated.... but was actually Andre''s teacher from those days.... That means.... the old man has lived for over two thousand years? Having lived for so long.... is Lance still human? "Old man...." "What is it?" "Can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Meredith hesitated for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "Old man.... Have you lived from the Ande Kingdom to the present?" "Hmm, I''ve told you all along that my life is nearing its end, you wouldn''t believe.... A two thousand year old man.... how much longer do you think I can live?" "No.... old man.... Are you sure you''re still human? Normal people can''t live that long.... Have you turned yourself into a lich or something akin to it?" "You''re overthinking it. I''ve lived this long because I''ve cultivated a legendary level divine skill called ''Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique.'' To put it simply, this cultivation technique is like the legendary phoenix; at a certain realm.... die once, then be reborn from the divine fire.... After nine deaths, if one can comprehend the true meaning of the Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, theoretically, one can achieve immortality.... In actuality..... this legendary level divine skill only extends one''s life. To attain true immortality, one still needs to condense divinity and ignite the divine fire." Meredith nodded, only half-understanding; she had never heard of the Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, nor did she know whether the divine skill was as miraculous as old man Lance described. She knew of the phoenix. Because the phoenix, like the giant dragon, indeed exists. What makes the phoenix known as the immortal bird..... is because it can be reborn from fire.... Could it be that old man Lance has the blood of the phoenix flowing within him? "Hehe.... old man Lance... this legendary level divine skill.... can I learn it?" Dalton rubbed his hands together, not hiding his scheming at all; such a mysterious cultivation technique.... having a chance to get in touch with it.... wouldn''t be bad at all. "Forget it, this technique.... with a little carelessness, you could refine yourself to death. During the rebirth from the divine fire.... the terrifying flames could burn your soul to ashes." "That dangerous, huh? Then never mind." The old man wasn''t stingy. If this legendary level divine technique were not so dangerous, he certainly wouldn''t mind passing it on to them.... Not passing it on to them indicates that this cultivation technique could potentially refine them to death. Andre, upon hearing Meredith and Lance''s conversation, finally understood why Lance could resurrect after dying. It wasn''t the feigned death they had imagined... It was because of that so-called Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from fire after nine deaths... rebirth from death in fire... "Old man, how many times have you died?" "Including the last time a while ago... it should be eight times." "???" Fine fine fine... So it wasn''t a second life he was living, but rather his eighth... Old man Lance really tricked them bitterly... Meredith was pulled away by the young dragon, and the rabbit-eared lady was almost fooled silly by the Evil Dragon, what with the tales of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth... He could live for so long because he fundamentally wasn''t human. He was an Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had only reached adulthood not long ago, and without any accidents... not only could he send away this fake young dragon that he picked up, but he could also send away everyone here... Listening to the Evil Dragon''s stories isn''t as exciting as going on adventures in search of treasure... "Andre, you... wait.... Lucia, come here." Lucia obediently came to not far from Andre''s side. "Andre, Lucia, do you two want to undergo reincarnation or continue to survive in your current forms? If you want to reincarnate... after dealing with the business of Golden City... I can arrange for you to go to Hell for reincarnation. Living a long time has its benefits... it means making more friends." If you don''t want to reincarnate... Andre... I''ll see if my friend can get Hell to erase the bounty on your head. As for you, Lucia, my friend says Hell is short on hands recently. If you don''t want to reincarnate, I''ll ask my friend to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to see if they can give you a position as an [Apprentice Grim Reaper], to become an auxiliary Grim Reaper of Hell." "???" Is this for real? To have resources even from Hell''s side... according to Lance, his friend''s position in Hell isn''t low, capable of having Hell eliminate the bounty on Andre and letting her become an auxiliary [Apprentice Grim Reaper] of Hell... Without some status and rank... one simply can''t do this. "Teacher, the crimes I''ve committed may be quite severe, and Hell might not be easy to talk to." "Don''t worry about these things, tell me your wish, and leave the rest to me to handle." "It''s been two thousand years, I''ve grown accustomed to this way of life... Teacher, if possible, I don''t want to reincarnate." "Understood." "Go ask the soldiers who follow you, see if they want to reincarnate. If they do, I will make arrangements." "Understood, Teacher." Andre left to convey Lance''s words, and for those loyal and brave soldiers who had followed him for more than two thousand years, if they wished to reincarnate, he would request the teacher to let them be reborn into families with better conditions. "What about you, Lucia, choose reincarnation? Or do you want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Do I... really look very handsome like this?" "Yes, very handsome." "Then I want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell. I''ve been human, even a princess, and becoming an Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell in the form of a lich seems interesting, too." "That''s good, you can experience it. If one day you find being an Apprentice Grim Reaper dull, it''s never too late to go for reincarnation." "Teacher, the soldiers do not wish to reincarnate." "Then let them continue to follow you, and I will try to have them become official soldiers of Hell, still under your command. Next... let''s resolve the demon contract you''ve signed. Is it possible to summon the demon you''ve signed a contract with to here? I''ll try to see if this demon will voluntarily dissolve the soul contract with you." Andre might not be able to perceive it, but he could see it: Andre''s soul was covered with dense Demon Curse Scripts flowing about. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those scripts would sometimes transform into demon phantoms that lay on Andre''s soul, drawing something from it. Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Making a pact with a demon, demons strictly abide by the contents of the contract; if humans violate the pact, demons are not angry, but rather pleased.Violating the contract shows that humans are greedy and untrustworthy; such human souls are... more entertaining for demons to toy with. If demons see value in cultivating the soul of the person they made a pact with, they might secretly stimulate that person''s desires until their soul becomes incredibly tantalizing, and only then will the demon descend to feast upon their soul... As a banquet for themselves. There are many types of demons, with various demons to be found. The demon Andre made a contract with... is like the Blood Moon demon... Blood Moon demons are entirely crimson, with claws like the blood-red crescent of the half-moon, and they revel in consuming fresh blood and souls. During the Blood Moon night, Blood Moon demons absorb the aura of the blood moon, and ferocious bone spurs grow on their bodies. This kind of demon is greedy yet rational, taking pleasure in watching their prey struggle in despair. A middle-ranked Blood Moon demon... might be just a bit stronger than the superhumans of the Human World at the [Golden Wheel] level. If a Golden Wheel-level superhuman hasn''t experienced brutal despair, in battle against a Blood Moon demon, they might be caught off guard... and be cruelly tormented to death. Blood Moon demons... No... It''s that all demons, during battle, like to treat their opponents as prey, then assault the mind with words and various unexpected abilities... to slowly drive their foes into despair, into madness... So, under normal circumstances, don''t provoke demons, let alone think about breaking a contract with one. The power or else obtained from a demon comes at a price. The major temples of the Human World are right to pursue humans who make contracts with demons. Sometimes, what temples fear are not the demons, but humans who suddenly gain bizarre powers through contracts with demons. Andre is his student, which is why he could say to the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple... that the Valkyrie Temple has no right to judge Andre. For anyone else... he would wish for the temples to hurry up and capture those dangerous individuals who made contracts with demons... to properly judge them... "Teacher... when we meet the demon I contracted with, could you not kill him? After all... it''s truly thanks to the power I received from him... that I''m alive to see you now... That demon has never violated the terms of the contract, though he sometimes appears at my side, whispering temptations... trying to amplify the hatred in my heart and the loathing against myself... You don''t have to kill him... just let him willingly release me from the contract, okay teacher?" "...." His own student is treating a demon like an angel? Forming a contract with a demon, and even developing a friendship... This fool must not realize that the demon he contracted with has been preying upon his soul with some inconceivable ability... siphoning and devouring something from his soul... And one day, when the demon decides that this foolish student''s soul has been cultivated into a delicious feast... it might just devour his soul in one bite... "I''ll see, if he releases you from the contract peacefully, I won''t trouble him, he can go back the way he came. If he doesn''t behave... I''ll try if I can make him become your familiar." Demons can make contracts with humans and naturally can become familiars of humans. However, in the Human World, no summoner mage dares to summon a demon and make a familiar contract with one. If the summoned demon is too strong, it might end up turning the summoner into a familiar for the demon. Becoming a familiar of a demon... summoned into The Abyss... wouldn''t live for long before meeting a grim end. Demons are belligerent, and even amongst themselves, battles often erupt; if they contract an interesting familiar, they would wager in battles with familiars... As for whether human familiars and their demon summoners fall in love... Don''t be foolish. Unless a human familiar is strong enough to pique the demon summoner''s interest, otherwise... romance with a familiar... is just a game. Demons are not humans. How are familiar contracts made again? It''s been so long, I need to recall a bit, back when I was studying in The Abyss... I learned how to make a familiar contract, I seem to recall graduating from Demon Academy as the third-ranked in my class due to my outstanding performance. "You first contact the demon you made the contract with, if you can coax him over here, all the better." "Okay. Eh... teacher, where are you going?" "I''m going to purchase some special venom, which can be used in medicine after extraction." "Oh." Andre watched as his teacher approached those humans... they looked like members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All members of that guild were scorpion people with poisonous scorpion tails. Wait... the teacher isn''t planning to take the scorpion tails from those scorpion race girls, is he? Wouldn''t that be too cruel? Cutting off their scorpion tails... would reduce their combat power by at least a half. Lance walked up to the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The Golden Yin Soldiers surrounding the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members saluted Lance, "Lord Lance." "Hard work everyone, once I''m done here, I''ll take you all out for a big meal with the salary I''ve saved over the years, to replenish you properly." "Lord Lance... you remember us?" "Of course, my peacekeepers." Smiling, Lance patted the shoulders of a few Golden Yin Soldiers and then turned to look at the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 The girls of the Scorpion people... are quite attractive, it''s just that they are born with a widow''s fate.There''s no helping it, dating a girl of the Scorpion people, if you''re not resilient enough... you die quickly. If you are resilient, when it comes to marriage and sharing a bed... it''s also easy to lose your life. Scorpion girls, when they can''t help themselves... like to sting people with their scorpion tails. If they can control themselves and not inject venom, then it''s fine... If they can''t control it... the husband is likely to be in trouble... Because of the scorpion tails on their backs... no human dares to date a girl of the Scorpion people. Dating them... is truly a life gamble. It''s not that everyone can''t date a girl of the Scorpion people; some superhumans with higher poison resistance can still date them. Aside from humans, some other intelligent beings with higher poison resistance... can also date Scorpion girls. Speaking of which... before Dragon Island disappeared, did any Giant Dragons date girls of the Scorpion people? Giant Dragons probably aren''t afraid of being stung by the scorpion tails of Scorpion girls... Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild felt a bit uneasy being stared at by Lance, especially since he was fixated on the scorpion tails behind them, but some bold and fiery Scorpion girls boldly flaunted their scorpion tails for Lance to see. Hoping to attract Lance. This Lord Lance in front of them was a powerful superhuman; if they could date such a person and get married... they wouldn''t have to worry about becoming widows in the future... "Nice to meet you, hello there." "Nice to meet you, Lord Lance." "Let''s make a deal; I can ensure your safe departure from here, but... you need to leave something behind." A fiery-bodied woman from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, with a fiery red scorpion tattooed on her collarbone, stepped forward to Lance. She was the captain of the Fire Scorpion squadron of the guild, in charge of this bounty mission. Facing this mysterious powerhouse who didn''t care for Valkyries, even daring to say in front of the Holy Knights that the Valkyries owed him money, members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild couldn''t afford to offend him. "My name is Beryl, Lord Lance, what would you like us to leave behind?" Lance smiled and pulled out a sealed glass jar from the Diamond Talisman, "I want you to inject some venom from your scorpion tails into this jar for me. The venom from your Scorpion people... has a certain appeal to me... I want to study it... to see if your venom can be used in medicine." "???" He wants to collect their Scorpion people''s venom from their scorpion tails? What a peculiar fetish? She had thought that this Lord Lance had taken a liking to one of their Beautiful Scorpion Guild''s members and wanted to keep her. She had stepped forward for the sake of seeing if she could spare the guild members any misfortune... But it turned out... this Lord Lance only wanted to collect their scorpion tail venom... She felt oddly disappointed. "Lord Lance... you only wish to collect some venom?" "Yes." "You don''t have any other... thoughts?" "???" Lance looked puzzled, "Should I have other thoughts?" Beryl stared into Lance''s eyes for a moment, then smiled, "My apologies, I read too much into it. Lord Lance''s terms... are very generous to us." "The colors of your scorpion tails are different, does that mean there are also several types of venom?" "Yes." "Understood." Lance opened the stopper on the glass bottle and walked behind Beryl. Without needing him to speak, Beryl directly aimed her scorpion tail at the bottle in his hand, "Lord Lance, please hold onto my scorpion tail; it will prevent the venom from splashing out." Lance grasped Beryl''s red scorpion tail with his hand. When her scorpion tail was grasped, a strange expression appeared on Beryl''s face. Smooth and delicate, strong and powerful. "It''s enough." As Beryl expelled the poison, a strange sensation washed over her... She never felt this way when using her scorpion tail as a weapon, but now, while being held by the mysterious powerhouse Lord Lance as she expelled the poison... there was an indescribable unusual sensation... The blood-red venom, looking somewhat striking... There was no foul odor, nor any strange fragrance, colorless and tasteless. "What kind of damage can your scorpion tail poison inflict on enemies?" "It targets the mind, creating hallucinations, and can evoke the deepest fears within one''s heart." "That''s all?" "That''s all I know. As for any other side effects, I''m not sure, as I haven''t thoroughly studied the effects of my venom." Seeing that Beryl''s scorpion tail no longer had venom, Lance brought Beryl''s scorpion tail closer, subconsciously wanting to taste her venom... Fortunately, he resisted. Tasting poison in front of so many people... might get him labeled as a freak on the spot. The effects of the venom... he would savor them on his own later. Some actions of Pharmacists may seem perverse, but in truth... a real Pharmacist... when encountering unknown medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, or venoms... will taste them personally. Only by tasting them oneself can one more accurately understand the various effects of these medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, and venoms. He had the members of the Bronze Guild test the medicine... only after he was sure that the Extraordinary Elixir wasn''t lethal and the side effects were within a controllable range... would he allow the members of the Bronze Guild to consume it. After collecting the venom from Beryl''s scorpion tail, Lance took out several bottles to collect the venom from the other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. When the scorpion tail colors matched, he put the venom in the same bottle. If not, he took another bottle. "Lord Lance, where do you live? If you like my scorpion tail venom, I can deliver it to you from time to time..." "....." Some members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, seeing that this mysterious and powerful Lord Lance wasn''t as difficult as they had imagined, took the initiative to see if they could have some sort of encounter with Lord Lance. But Lord Lance said: No need for delivery. It''s too troublesome. If you don''t mind... I could just cut off your scorpion tail and graft it onto those youngsters from the Bronze Guild. The girls from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the members of the Bronze Guild were all terrified by Lance''s words... They dared not speak out of turn anymore. After collecting the venom from the scorpion tails of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members, Lance approached the members of the Violent Bear Guild, "There''s nothing on you that interests me, but before you leave... clean up the trash outside the courtyard, and fill in the potholes in the road while you''re at it...." "Do these things, and then you can leave. Any objections?" "No no no...." The members of the Violent Bear Guild forced a smile, how could they dare to object when Lord Lance in front of them was a mysterious power capable of silencing even the Holy Knight... They couldn''t afford to offend him, not to mention that this Lord Lance was also the teacher of King Andre. Boom Thunder suddenly roared in the dark underworld, with blood-red lightning occasionally flashing through the void. Clouds of blood-red mist condensed into clouds, gathering above the Golden Manor, accompanied by flashes of lightning... within the blood-red clouds, a sinister and terrifying shadow appeared. The shadow had two curved horns on its head, a towering figure, and when it lifted its hands... one could see its crescent moon-like sharp claws. This unknown creature had not even fully appeared yet, but the sense of oppression was already so strong. What would it be like when its true form truly descended upon this underground world? Demon! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This unknown creature might be the legendary Demon... Lord Lance''s student, that King Andre, had sold his soul and signed a soul contract with a Demon... and now... the Demon was about to arrive.... Whether this Lord Lance before us.... could suppress this Demon or not... The aura of the Demon was too strong... "Andre... the one who signed a contract with me, the flavor of your soul... has become sufficient for my [feast]. By summoning me this time... you must be ready to surrender your soul to me." The blood-red clouds were torn apart by a pair of blood-red claws, and a demon with eyes wide as copper bells, a red face with fierce fangs, arms, and a back covered with blood-red bone spurs, flapping black and red wings, appeared in the world below. "Hey, Andre, I didn''t expect you to prepare so many sacrifices for me this time... considering your sincerity... oh? I didn''t expect you had also prepared a fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp for me... Andre... prepare the steamer, I''m going to steam this fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp...." "..." There''s no hope, no hope... Just wait to die.... Chapter 176 Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Showing up to make a grand death, this contract Demon really couldn''t save himself, demanding to steam the little Dragon Princess right off the bat...As Lance''s student, only he knew how protective his mentor could be... Back then, when he was just a student, his mentor was willing to seat him on the throne, even if it meant instigating a coup. Now, the Demon he summoned had the nerve to demand steaming the little Dragon Princess. That his mentor didn''t explode on the spot and smack the Demon''s brain out of its skull was already showing restraint. After all, his mentor saw the little Dragon Princess as his own daughter. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To think of steaming the mentor''s daughter right in front of him... There are many ways to die, yet the contract Demon chose the fastest one. Andre subconsciously looked towards his mentor. His mentor was smiling, seemingly enjoying the conversation... It even looked like he was curious about how his contract Demon planned to steam the little Dragon Princess next. Hopeless. The contract Demon was truly hopeless, judging by the mentor''s demeanor.... He clearly didn''t regard the contract Demon as significant. The Young Dragon had just walked out of the manor with two pure Gold spheres in her claws when she looked up to see a gruesome-looking Demon talking about steaming a tender and delectable little dragon. She wondered which unfortunate little dragon had caught the terrifying Demon''s attention... Not until the Demon''s bell-like, blood-red eyes fell upon her and stared intently did she realize... the little dragon destined for the steaming basket was none other than her, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Having hung around the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the second time she encountered a beast wanting to eat her. The first time was with the giant squid mother, the Deep Sea Siren... The second time was now, facing this Demon before her... The Demon''s methods were brutal, actually wanting to steam her... Her legs felt a bit weak... Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton shielded the Young Dragon behind them. If the demon from the Void really steamed the girl the old man raised as a daughter, he would probably go berserk... "Legends speak of the Demon, Louis, Dalton... It''s time to drink Lance''s upgraded version of the ''Three-minute War God'' Extraordinary Elixir. We didn''t have the chance before, but this opponent is a Demon.... It''s worth using the old man''s Extraordinary Elixir," "That makes sense." "No! Don''t drink it! Don''t!" It was too late for the Young Dragon to stop them. Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and Meredith with her rabbit ears, all downed the upgraded ''Three-minute War God'' in one go. "Why not drink it? Why shouldn''t we?" "There-there are... side effects." "You gave us a scare, concoctions from the old man... Most new potions have side effects, but they''re usually within a controllable range, no big deal." "The side effects of this Extraordinary Elixir might be slightly more severe." "???" Meredith looked at the Young Dragon with confusion. How would the little Dragon Princess know the side effects of Lance''s Extraordinary Elixir were somewhat severe if she had never drunk it? "How... how severe?" Meredith''s speech became less fluent out of fear. Even though she knew the side effects of the old man''s concoctions were manageable, she was still concerned about those weird side effects. "The side effects aren''t really that terrifying... it''s just that you might grow a turtle shell...." "???" "Grow a turtle shell?!!!" Meredith''s voice instantly became shrill. As a rabbit-eared girl, the possibility of growing a turtle shell on her body was something she absolutely could not accept! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Her gaze fell upon the little dragon''s head. Was this amethyst turtle shell on the little dragon''s head a side effect of drinking the upgraded ''Three-minute War God''? Louis, Bazel, and Dalton''s hands twitched, barely restraining themselves from spitting it out. Fortunately, they held back. With a great enemy before them, they wouldn''t spit out the Extraordinary Elixir they had swallowed, even if it meant turning into a turtle... "Not bad, not bad... these human souls are also quite delicious. Andre, this time... you have finally pleased me once, watch how a Demon elegantly savors a meal. Delightful souls turned into fine wine, the tender and delectable little dragon sliced up, some stir-fried, some steamed, some braised, and that tiny head... turned into ''pork'' no, dragon head meat." Dragon head meat with wine... I can''t help it... just thinking about it makes me salivate. Andre, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and prepare the steaming basket." "Hey, didn''t you hear me, Andre? I asked you to prepare the steaming basket, what are you doing standing there staring at that... also somewhat appetizing human? Hurry up, didn''t you see I''ve put on an apron and am ready to feast there...." While talking and tying on the apron, the Demon suddenly felt something was off. The human on the ground that Andre had been watching was also putting on an apron. Could it be that this human was a chef? He was donning an apron with the intent to cook the tender and delectable little dragon for him? Very good, very good... Euryale, the Blood Moon Demon, likes such perceptive humans. If his culinary skills are up to snuff, he might consider offering him a position as his personal chef. "Heh... there seem to be quite a few surprises today. I didn''t expect to find a chef among these extraordinary humans, but I wonder how good his skills are...." They''re very good. The mentor''s culinary skills are very good indeed. "Euryale, I advise you to be kind." "Andre, I urge you to hurry and prepare the steaming basket." Andre''s gaze landed on Lance, "Teacher, he...." Chapter 176 Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 ```"Listen to him, go prepare the steamer." Lance, with his apron tied, smiled as he asked Andre to go prepare the steamer. "Human, how are your cooking skills?" "Not bad." "Then show me what you''ve got, if your cooking can conquer me, you can live a very long time. A Giant Dragon''s youngling... you haven''t cooked one before, have you? I''m giving you this opportunity." "Shut your mouth, Ulysses!" Andre really couldn''t stand it anymore. How quickly does one want to rush to their death! Continue courting death like this, and you won''t even have the chance to become a Familiar! "Andre, didn''t you hear me? Go prepare the steamer." "Teacher... I don''t have a steamer here." "No steamer?" Lance sighed, took out a steamer from his Diamond Talisman, and sized it upit was just the right size, "Bloodmoon Demon... What do you think of this steamer?" The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses glanced at the steamer Lance had taken out, then at the Young Dragon, and smirked with a nasty grin, "Not bad, not bad... this steamer is just the right size." "If you''re satisfied with the exterior, why don''t you come down and take a look inside?" Lance lifted the steamer''s lid, inviting the Demon in the sky to come down and have a look inside the steamer. Andre was initially confused about his teacher''s intention in having him prepare the steamer, but upon hearing his teacher''s words and seeing his actions, and witnessing this scene, he understoodhis teacher was planning to steam the Demon Ulysses. The Demon Ulysses intended to steam the little Dragon princess, the teacher went with the flow, brought out the steamer... intending to steam the demon... Princess Elusha, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, as well as the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild, were all vaguely guessing Lord Lance''s intention at this moment. So bold! So ruthless! To actually think of steaming a Demon from The Abyss! "Human... you are the most polite human I''ve ever met. A human like you... has the qualifications to become my Familiar. However... Human, the look in your eyes... it feels somewhat familiar to me." Demon Ulysses drew a line in the Void, and a mirror appeared in the Void, "I remember now... It''s the look one has when staring at food and prey, Human... The food I want you to deal with is that tender and delicious Young Dragon, not me. Take a good look at that Young Dragon, think about how to cook her to make her tasty." "I''m not looking at the Young Dragon, the food I''m going to prepare isn''t her." "???" Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses pointed at himself with his crescent moon-shaped blood-red sharp claws, "It''s not the Young Dragon, then the food you want to prepare... could it be me?" Lance grinned, revealing his neatly aligned white teeth, "You''re finally catching on. I thought you''d only realize when I had tricked you into the steamer." So... Bloodmoon Demon... are you going to come down and lie in the steamer yourself? Or put up a symbolic resistance before being prepared by me and thrown into the steamer?" Boom The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses transformed into a blood-red beam, teleporting in front of Lance, swinging his half-moon-like sharp claws. He was going to tear to shreds this human who dared to humiliate him. His large blood-red eyes, like copper bells, seemed to already see the pitiful state of this insignificant human being shredded into ragged pieces by his ''swish swish swish'' blood moon sharp claws... He saw it, saw it... it was a huge fist... ??? Why is it a huge fist? Before Ulysses could understand, he watched as the huge fist slammed into his face... He could clearly feel his face being deformed and even saw a fang flying out of his mouth... Getting... slower..? Was it a Slow Spell? No! No, that''s not right! It wasn''t getting slower because of a Slow Spell... it felt slow... not because he was hit by a Slow Spell... it was because the human''s punching speed was too fast... So fast that his eyes could only capture a scene from long ago. When he saw his face being punched, in reality... he might have been hit hundreds of times already... The pain couldn''t keep up with the human''s punching speed... Damn it... He was fooled by that human''s harmless looks.... Bloodmoon Barrier Open! ``` Hum Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the blood-red array unfolded in an instant... and shattered... The Blood Moon Demon Ulysses realized what had happened, but he was powerless to change his plight. The only reason he remained conscious and did not lapse into a coma was that his consciousness had not yet caught up. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire He was conscious now, though he may very well have already been unconscious... If things were slightly worse, he might well have been put into a steamer by now... Damn it!!! This distorted feeling, as if a Slow Spell had been applied... It drove the demon mad! How could the punching speed of humans be so fast? What exactly was he experiencing now? Who could tell him? Boom boom boom boom The ground trembled. Andre, Princess Elusha, Bronze Guild, Beauty Scorpion Guild, and Fierce Bear Guild members felt as though their heartbeats were about to synchronize with the frequency of the ground shaking. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the Human World contained humans more ferocious and brutal than demons. That demon, who had made them feel oppressed and desperate from the moment it appeared, was now being grabbed by the legs by the powerful Lord Lance and smashed back and forth into the ground... Craters were being smashed into the ground... They hadn''t seen the preceding scene clearly... They only saw the ferocious and terrifying demon teleport next to Lord Lance, and then its head began shaking left and right, its nearly five-meter tall body thrown about wildly... During the process, they witnessed an outburst of dazzling blood-red light... And then... what they saw was the scene before them now, where the ferocious and terrifying Blood Moon Demon was being thrown from side to side... They didn''t know if it was dead or not... Even if it wasn''t dead... it was probably hanging on to its last few breaths... Outside Golden City, the Temple Knights of Valkyrie Temple who had returned saw this scene in the courtyard and swallowed their saliva involuntarily... By the Valkyrie... Living as long as they had, it was their first time witnessing such a savage human... Holy Knight Steven was also present, having sensed the presence of the demon and returned. He temporarily concealed their presence, hiding on this hillside outside Golden City. He had originally planned to rush out and slay the demon when necessary, to save those humans inside Golden City... But as it turned out... Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one needing rescue was the demon... The Fat Bishop Franco had sharp eyes... If a conflict had erupted with Lance back in Lionheart City, perhaps he would have tasted being thrown about before the demon... Lance was much stronger than he had imagined. He might already be very close to achieving "Condensing Spirit"... "Terrifying... Earlier this man said he would spare us for the Valkyrie''s sake, and I thought he was just boasting... Now it seems what he said was true, if he wanted to kill us, even with Lord Steven here... he might not be able to stop him." "Indeed so." "Lord Steven... what happened after that demon teleported next to Lord Lance? I didn''t see anything clearly." "He threw a punch, striking after the teleportation. The speed of his punch was so fast that only afterimages could be seen... I barely managed to catch sight of his fist; it''s normal for you to not have seen it." "So what do we do now..." "We leave. After returning, I will suggest to His Majesty that we first rescind the wanted order for Andre. Then we''ll have His Majesty verify whether our God truly owes that man money." "Really rescind the wanted order for Andre?" "Yes, rescind it. If we don''t and our Temple''s other branches of knights encounter that man... they might suffer heavy casualties, no... they''d have no chance to survive at all, not even a chance to become ghosts." "Look, look... Lord Steven... Quick, look, that demon has been thrown by Lord Lance into that large iron pot filled with water... They have started the firewood... This isn''t steaming... They are going to boil that demon... By the Martial God, there really are humans more brutal than demons!!!" Steven also took a sharp intake of breath. Lance really threw that demon into an iron pot? Was he actually going to boil it? Or was he planning to clean off the demon''s fur first... then steam it? "You all, remember the appearance of that Young Dragon Princess well, it''s best to draw it, go back and tell the other Divine Position holders of the Temple, if they ever come across this Young Dragon Princess... they must not harm her, be as good to her as possible!" Chapter 177 Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Lance was protective of those close to him.Having had a few encounters with Lance before, he only knew that Lance could paint, was daring, a wild character, and was the young master of Blue Moon Perfume. Upon meeting again today, he found out that Lance was not merely the young master of Blue Moon Perfume, but its founder, and had been alive... much longer than he had imagined. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, and Lance... was actually Andre''s teacher, a two-thousand-year-old freak. For his student... he dared to confront the Valkyrie Temple directly, even provoking them verbally, and when necessary, he might even dare to silence their knights. The demon that came from another realm said it wanted to stew the young dragon it was nurturing, but in the end... the demon willingly entered the pot... It might even have to lie in the steamer... Protective. Extremely protective. "Lord Steven, does Lord Lance... really want to steam and eat that demon?" "No, as brutal as he is, he would never do something like steaming and eating a demon. He doesn''t have the scent of blood on him, nor is there any malevolence. Throwing the demon into the pot was just to let off steam, to make the demon suffer a bit, to show the demon he could be more wicked. Besides, the demon is too powerful to be killed by boiling water or to be steamed to death. Just watch... that demon named Ulysses... will end up as Andre''s familiar in the end." Steven didn''t believe Lance would actually eat a demon to satisfy a craving. "Let''s go, no need to watch anymore. The fate of this demon is now in Lance''s hands. No matter how much it struggles... in the end, it will obediently become Andre''s familiar." Steven glanced at Lance below him and walked away. Seeing this, the other knights of the Valkyrie Temple also followed and left. The little dragon with the amethyst turtle shell on its head... should not be treated as an ordinary dragon. In the future, when seeing her, it''s best to be more courteous. Behind her stands someone... whom neither demons nor Holy Knights can afford to provokea freak. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Golden Courtyard, the dragon with the turtle shell on its head was fueling the fire, occasionally fanning the flames with a fan. That despicable demon wanted to eat her, but now it''s good, thrown into the pot by the Evil Dragon. When the water temperature rises and it wakes from its stupefaction to see itself lying in a pot, it would be scared half to death. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton circled the pot, having never seen a real demon in all their lives. Tales of the demon''s terror had always circulated in the Human World. Those who had actually seen a demon... were actually very few. However, whenever a demon descended upon the Human World, it would invariably bring about terrible turbulence, and sometimes... only with the intervention of the Temple could the demon be suppressed. "The spines on the demon''s back... seem to be quite hard. Would they poke a hole through your pot, Old Master Lance?" Louis flicked the blood-red spines on the back of the demon Ulysses, expressing admiration. The demon was still alive; if it were dead... they could cut off some of its spines to see if they could be made into knives. "Eh? Old Master? What are you doing? You... you want the demon''s horns too?" "What do you know? Demon horns are a medicinal ingredient, good for concocting potions. The horns have no use on its head; they might as well become my medicinal herbs." Lance stared at the horns on Ulysses''s head for a while, then gestured to his Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, don''t you have a saw? Come... saw off these two horns on the demon''s head." "My saw is for cutting Gold..." "What gold? In the future, if you want anything, just ask Andre. Now saw off these two demon horns." "Won''t it spray me with... blood?" "I told you to saw its horns, not its head. As long as you don''t saw too close to its scalp... there won''t be any bleeding... Never mind, give me the saw. I''ll do it. The powder produced while sawing the horns... cannot be wasted either. Collect it, and when you return, see if you can develop a new Extraordinary Elixir." The Young Dragon Lucia took out a saw from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon: "Wouldn''t it be quicker to just shave it off with a greatsword?" "You don''t understand... When harvesting medicinal herbs, you can''t be so rough. You need to be gentle, to give the herbs the sense that you will take care of them." "???" Is that so? Using a saw to saw off the demon''s horns is gentle? "Won''t it get scared when you saw it slowly with the saw?" "It won''t." "Then you using a greatsword shouldn''t scare it either." "If I use a greatsword... and this demon wakes up midway, moving its head... if we''re lucky... the whole head will be gone; if we''re not so lucky... half the head will be gone. Think about it... how bloody would that scene be? Using a saw is different, you can accurately saw off the demon horns. And if your hand shakes a bit during the process... at most the demon''s head gets scratched, bleeds a bit. No fatal damage will occur. I''m still planning to have him sign a Familiar contract with Andre." "I don''t want it," Andre suddenly interjected from the side. "I don''t want a hornless demon; it''s too ugly." "???" "You''re already looking down on them before the mid-level demons disdain you?" Lance took the saw handed to him by the Dragon Whelp and began to saw off the demon horns. Indeed, these horns could be used in potions. Favoring not to saw too close to Ulysses''s scalp, he left a stump, and after a few years, a dozen, or several decades, it would grow out a pair of new demon horns again. Chapter 177 Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 The members of the Violent Bear Guild trembled at the scene before them, terrified that the demons had come to take a pair of demon horns...The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild had left behind their venom... No, cleaning up the trash outside Golden City and repairing roads must be done perfectly, otherwise.... they feared that Lord Lance might say, ''There is something on their bodies that can be used in medicine,'' and then cut something off their bodies.... The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were also palpably afraid. Thankfully, Lord Lance only wanted their venom. Had he said their scorpion tails could be used in medicine.... the consequences.... just the thought made them shiver. "Andre, let the other Bounty Guild members go. They are of no use to you," "Fine, they have betrayed you, teacher...." "I have no recollection of them." "Then, I will heed your words, teacher." With a wave of his hand, Andre ordered a Golden War General to carry out the command, and those guild members were fortunate to have encountered Lord Lance. Had they not met Lord Lance today.... these "greenhorns" would''ve become cannon fodder during an attack on hell. The raspy sound of sawing horns had a rhythmic quality to it. Soon, Demon Ulysses had lost one of his demon horns, and Lance took out a brush, carefully sweeping the fine powder into a clean glass vial. This was a precious material that couldn''t be wasted, for demon horns were rare and sought after. Having secured the sawed-off demon horn, Lance began to saw the other, and with the familiarity of experience, he effortlessly sawed off the other demon horn. The once menacing, fang-bearing, red-faced blood demon... bereft of the horns on his head.... seemed less intimidating and oddly endearing.... Demon Ulysses woke up before the water in the iron pot began to boil. Regaining consciousness, his gaze was dull and vacant.... It took a while before his eyes focused, and gradually, images began to fill his blank mind, recalling the events that had preceded.... Being called by Andre... Wanting to eat a succulent and delicious young dragon... Being challenged by a human... Wanting to show that human the ruthlessness and strength of a demon... Then... he came to know the ruthlessness and strength of that human.... Where was he now? Oh, in the water... in a pot.... In a pot? The blood demon Ulysses flew into a rage, who dared to humiliate him like this?!! Ah!!! Pain, pain, pain, pain His entire body was in agony, flesh and bones alike!!! "He''s awake, he''s awake.... Lance... the demon in the pot is awake!!!" Seeing the demon in the pot stir, the young dragon dropped the firewood from her hands and ran to Lance''s side. She felt very safe when danger loomed while standing by the Evil Dragon. "Human, dare you humiliate me so?!!" Lance took out some green onions, ginger, garlic, and cooking wine from the Diamond Talisman and sat down across from the blood demon Ulysses, starting to break the garlic, "So demons can rage impotently too. You''ve been put in a pot by me. That sense of superiority that comes with being a demon.... you can put that aside for now. Don''t worry, there are no other demons here, capitulating... won''t affect your image much. Of course, if you remain delusional, continuing to rage impotently, you might just become a delicious dish for my dragon whelp." "???" The young dragon glared, she would rather starve than eat a bite of demon flesh! Also... could the Evil Dragon stop touching her turtle shell on top of her head every now and then? It was almost polished to a shine... "Human, you think this scares me? I am a demon, I''ve grown this big... not through being scared." "Whether it scares you or not, you''ll know by touching the top of your head." The blood demon Ulysses lifted his bloody claw and touched the top of his head. Nothing felt out of the ordinary, so he touched it again several times, and then his face suddenly turned pale with shock. Where were the horns? Where had those two curved demon horns on the top of his head gone? Lance took a blood-red demon horn out of the Diamond Talisman and waved it in front of Ulysses, "Stop looking, it''s here with me. For me, demon horns can be used in medicine, so I''ve sawed yours off. If you don''t give in... next, I plan to saw off those spikes on your back, which I could fashion into ribs or turn into barbecue after some processing. Your sharp claws are pretty good too, they could be fashioned into daggers or short swords. Those big eyeballs... could be used as fish bait... The fangs in your mouth... after treatment, could be made into pendants. The teeth of a mid-tier demon... they''re worth as much as jade and are quite valuable. If we talk about the skull... after consecrating it, it could be turned into a dark magic artifact. The bones on your body... after being polished, could be used as mallets...." Lance tossed the peeled garlic into the iron pot, holding an absolute advantage over the Evil Dragon, it hardly mattered to him whether the demon believed he would turn it into a dish or not. If he didn''t believe, then he would just fish him out of the pot and beat him up again. If one beating wasn''t enough, then he would give him several more. With gritted teeth, Demon Ulysses cursed; the damned human had actually sawn off his demon horns! Damn it!!! Having lost his demon horns, how would he pursue his beloved demon back in The Abyss?!! "Human, what exactly do you want to do?!" "Quite simple, I want you to become one of my own." "One of your own?" Demon Ulysses grinned: "I dare to accept all of you, treat you as my companions, but do you dare to accept me, treat me as your companion?" Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire "Andre dares, I want you to become Andre''s Familiar." "???" He actually wanted him to become Andre''s Familiar? The fact that Andre was still alive was all thanks to him; such a human... also wanted to be his Contractor? It would be more proper for Andre to become his Familiar. "I refuse." "Alright, it seems that I can''t scare you, so I won''t waste any more words. If you''re unwilling to become Andre''s Familiar, then become Andre''s puppet. Refining a puppet isn''t that difficult; I just need to erase your consciousness, leaving behind your fighting instincts. Once your consciousness has dissipated, I''ll make you recognize Andre as your master, I can barely accept that." Lance''s right hand aimed at Demon Ulysses. "Soul Capture." The soul of Demon Ulysses drifted up from the top of his headmost of it inside his body, but a small part appeared in mid-air. Realizing that his demon soul had been drawn out of his body, Ulysses was shocked; this damned human could actually perform Soul Capture. Being capable of Soul Capture... meant there could be a way to erase the soul''s consciousness! Once the soul''s consciousness was erased, he would be close to becoming a puppet.... "Human... you''re serious!!!" The soul of Ulysses bellowed. "Last chance, do you want to be Andre''s Familiar? Or his puppet?" "Familiar! I''m willing to be Andre''s Familiar!" The moment he made his choice, the terrifying suction pulling his demon soul out of his body instantly dissipated, and his demon soul returned inside him. Ulysses gasped sharply in the iron pot where he had cocked his head to one side, feeling alive again. Fear shone in the blood-red eyes of Ulysses. The moment his demon soul left his body, his instincts told him... if he hadn''t made a choice.... That human might very well have erased the consciousness within his demon soul, turning him into a puppet. This fellow... was definitely not a kind character in the Human World. He could well be a deeply hidden arch-villain! "Go and annul the contract you previously signed with Andre, and re-sign the Familiar Contract. Don''t worry, with Andre''s future standing, he probably won''t summon you as a Familiar at the drop of a hat." "Are you Andre''s teacher from over two thousand years ago?" "Yes." "No wonder you''re so strong, turns out you''re an old monster who''s lived for over two thousand years." Getting up, Demon Ulysses stepped out of the iron pot and walked over to Andre. With a silent incantation, as soon as the last Spell was cast, a dense cloud of Demon Curse Scripts flew out of Andre''s body and into Ulysses. "Andre, you''re already a humanoid demon. Becoming your Familiar... in your dreams. But I can sign a Life-Sharing Contract with you." Without giving Andre a chance to refuse, Ulysses directly signed the Life-Sharing Contract with him. From this day forth, if he died, Andre would die too. Likewise, if Andre died, he wouldn''t survive either. Ludicrous to think that he, a mid-ranked Blood Moon Demon, would be a Familiar. Did he seem afraid of death? If it were some other human before, instead of Andre, he would rather have been erased of his consciousness by that human and refined into a puppet, than ever become a human''s Familiar. Andre, on the other hand... he could accept, since having been with him for over two thousand years, even in The Abyss, because of the contract, he could at least feel a bit of what this guy was thinking. "Your teacher''s name isn''t well known, I advise you to sever ties with him as soon as possible." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss ???What is this nonsense? Just signed a Life-Sharing Contract, and already starting to defame his mentor? Talking bad about his mentor? How come his mentor''s name is now ''inauspicious''? Isn''t it kind of funny hearing ''inauspicious'' from the mouth of a demon? In the eyes of humans, demons are the embodiment of inauspiciousness. Isn''t his mentor just someone who has lived a slightly longer life? How did that become inauspicious? "Ulysses, if you keep defaming my mentor, believe it or not, I''ll commit suicide right now to show you?" "???" An animal, right? Signing a Life-Sharing Contract with you was for you to threaten me with it? "Why are you silent now? Have you realized you''re wrong?" "I was thinking... maybe I should just become your familiar. That way, at least when you die one day, I could still be alive." Blood Moon Demon Ulysses felt he had been somewhat impulsive just now. If he had known Andre was this kind of person, he wouldn''t have signed a Life-Sharing Contract with him. A familiar contract would have been enough. "Ulysses, I''m not someone who trifles with my life, I..." "You''re not human." "Shut up, it''s none of your business whether I''m human or not, what I want to tell you is... in front of me, you can''t defame my mentor, and you definitely can''t say things like severing ties with my mentor." "We are currently communicating through our souls, your mentor can''t hear our conversation." "Why would you say my mentor''s name is inauspicious?" "The pronunciation of your mentor''s name... it''s identical to a ''Forbidden Name'' from The Abyss, and that ''Forbidden Name'' has been cursed by the Abyss Royal Family.... Well.... forget it.... The secrets of The Abyss are not to be shared. I don''t know much about that ''Forbidden Demon'', but if your mentor shares a name with that ''Forbidden Demon'', his luck might not be too good." Andre was speechless. Because a ''Forbidden Demon'' emerged from The Abyss, they labeled his mentor''s name as inauspicious. Ridiculous. In the entire Human World, there are who knows how many people named Lance. And outside the Human World, probably a lot as well. Like in the Orc Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Elven Kingdom, the merfolk in the vast ocean, those Divine Beasts in the ancient forests that have awakened to intelligence, as well as some legendary Divine Beasts... If sharing a name with that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss equates to being inauspicious.... Then that curse from The Abyss is way too overbearing. Never mind that the curse from The Abyss can''t reach the Human World, even if it could, it wouldn''t necessarily affect his mentor. "Is that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss as powerful as my mentor?" Blood Moon Demon Ulysses disconnected from the soul communication, stupid human. He acknowledged that Andre''s mentor was powerful, but this human had no right to compare his mentor with that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss. That ''Forbidden Demon'' had a chance to become one of the Royals. The Abyss Royal Family... with power unfathomable. And that ''Forbidden Demon'' managed to offend several major royal families of The Abyss. The Royals have been secretly hunting for him ever since. Soon, it wouldn''t be long before... that ''Forbidden Demon'' might be brought back to The Abyss to face trial. "The contract is successfully established, Life-Sharing Contract, human... strong ones. With this outcome, you should be satisfied, right?" "If Andre is satisfied, that''s good enough for me." The Life-Sharing Contract is pretty good. There''s just one thing that''s not so good. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses is a male demon. Signing a Life-Sharing Contract, he felt... it would be more interesting to sign such a contract with a female demon. Given enough time, Andre might even take a female demon as his wife. But Andre is different from him. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He''s not a human; he''s a Pureblood Black Dragon. Don''t be fooled by his age; he''s actually recently come of age not too long ago. Andre, on the other hand, is a genuine old monster to humans. Well, he was just thinking. Student love lives? He had no interest in meddling. "Lance, do you still want this big iron pot?" The Young Dragon, wearing gloves, lay on the edge of the pot. This pot had cooked a demon, could it still be used for cooking in the future? Evil Dragons have a cleanliness fetish; perhaps he wouldn''t want this iron pot anymore? If he does want it... she would have to clean it. Having stayed by the Evil Dragon for more than half a year, her identity as the Princess of the empire... sometimes she would forget it subconsciously. She had to remind herself now and then. Remind herself that she is the Princess of the empire. The future ruler meant to ascend as the Emperor of Farolan. Apart from some initial discomfort and living in constant panic... Now, she... has gotten used to living with the Evil Dragon. Living with the Evil Dragon, you get spoiled when it''s time to be spoiled, suffer when it''s time to suffer, play when it''s time to play.... It''s just that sometimes when playing... it''s easy to get played by the Evil Dragon.... Even though he''s a full-grown Black Dragon... he''s so absorbed when playing, so wild... More playful than even her, an underage princess. Sometimes she wondered if the Evil Dragon had been too busy studying and cultivating during his Young Dragon and adolescent Dragon phase, and hadn''t properly played. And spending most of his time alone with hardly any playmates... so as an adult, when he plays... he sometimes gets totally absorbed in the fun? The Young Dragon felt that, having eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, she was vaguely guessing the truth. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "After some disinfection... it should still be usable... forget it, let''s just leave it here. It can be a gift for Andre. With just a few alterations, this big iron pot can be turned into a hot spring pot, then let Andre soak in it as a hot spring." The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon''s idea was great. This iron pot doesn''t need cleaning anymore. The steaming basket is unused; it can be taken back for continued use. Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 "Human powerhouse, I... I am returning to The Abyss.""That is your freedom, you don''t need to report to me." Having signed the Life-Sharing Contract, Lance wasn''t afraid that the Blood Moon Demon would harm Andre. From now on, they were bound to live and die together. Once the contract was signed, it could only be dissolved if both parties agreed. If one agreed and the other did not, the Life-Sharing Contract could not be terminated. A blood-red array appeared beneath the feet of the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses. The moment the blood-red array took shape, the blood-colored Demon Curse Script flew out from the array, solidified in the Void, and then slowly sank into it. When all the blood-colored scripts had disappeared into the Void, a blood-red crack appeared. When it was large enough for a person to pass through, the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses bent over and entered the blood-red crack, leaving this underground world. Blood Curse Ritual Array Middle-ranking demons wanting to cross over to the Human World also had to sacrifice something. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was one of the reasons why demons did not often appear in the Human World. Humans who summoned demons, signed contracts with them, and obtained power from demons... the price they paid... was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, some people chose to align with demons for the sake of revenge... It was understandable... Demons favor those souls driven by hatred because such people are willing to give everything for revenge... The rewards they receive are far greater than what they give... "Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild who have taken on bounty tasks can leave now. The other bounty guilds... after you clean up the trash outside the Golden City and repair the roads, you can leave. The injured members of the guilds can be taken away by then." Hearing Lance''s words, the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild quickly packed up and prepared to leave the underground world. Lord Lance... too terrifying. He was like the villain out of legends, more demonic than a demon. Dismemberment, Soul Capture, making puppets... We better leave this place quickly. They were afraid that if they were too late... their scorpion tails would be harvested by [Lord Lance] for medicinal use. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild left the underground world. The Fierce Bear Guild, along with the other three guilds previously captured by Andre, regained their freedom. Eager to leave quickly, shortly after the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members departed, these four guilds left the Golden City. While clearing the trash and monster corpses outside the Golden City, they also repaired the roads. All being extraordinary beings, they devoted their full efforts and took only about four hours to clean up the trash outside the Golden City and smooth the roads. To leave a good impression on the formidable Lord Lance, the Fierce Bear Guild members also beautified the environment outside the Golden City with the help of the other three guilds'' members. They also greened the plants along the sides of the road. After checking their work, Andre was very satisfied and had the Golden Yin Soldiers send them away. When leaving, he told the members of the four bounty guilds that if they were free... they were welcome to visit the Golden City again. Only the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild remained inside the Golden City. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, the members of the Bronze Guild were consoling Meredith, who was on the verge of crying herself into a faint. An hour ago... a white turtle shell had grown on Meredith''s body. She went from being a rabbit-eared girl... to a rabbit-eared turtle... Wuu wuu wuu She couldn''t accept it. She completely couldn''t accept that while the little dragon got a turtle shell on its head, hers grew on her body. She tried it, and her head could actually retract into the turtle shell... She really became a rabbit-eared turtle... (?????) Meredith was about to faint in Annie''s arms. This look... if she goes back to the guild, won''t she be laughed to death by the other members? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were also desperate before, but they had stronger mental fortitude. After all, they had consumed the Extraordinary Elixir from the old man numerous times and had experienced all kinds of side effects. This time it was just a turtle shell growing on their bodies. Apart from being unsightly, they hadn''t discovered any other problems for the moment. But let''s say... retracting their heads into the turtle shell... gave them a sense of complete safety. Most importantly... even their long legs could be tucked under the turtle shell. They tested the hardness of the shell on their back, and a great sword forged from fine steel couldn''t break through the turtle shell''s defense. Neither the Fireball Technique nor the Ice Cone could destroy the turtle shell on their back. The defensive power of the turtle shell was indeed a bit outrageous. Fun is fun, jokes are jokes... but if any guild members called them [Turtle People][Turtle Man]... They''d use the turtle shell to bump them to death. Lance, the old master, calls them [Divine Turtles].... They can''t beat him, they just can''t beat the old master. If they could, all of them would want to use turtle shells to knock Lord Lance into an iron pot... to let him soak in a hot spring. "Old, old, old master.... When will this turtle shell on my body completely disappear? This side effect is really unfriendly to someone with rabbit ears like me." "I thought the side effects would disappear in four or five days, but now it seems... it might be close to a month..." The turtle shell on top of the dragon whelp''s head hasn''t dissipated even after twenty days; the best outcome... is also a month. The residual time of the side effects from this Extraordinary Elixir exceeded his expectations, possibly because he purified the blood of Turtle. If he hadn''t purified it, the turtle shells on their bodies might have dissipated after a few days. After purification, the residual time of the side effects extended by over twenty days or even a month, something he did not anticipate. Just wait patiently, the turtle shells on their bodies are not useless; they can block a knife for them at a critical moment. The colors of the turtle shells are quite interesting. The shell on top of the dragon whelp''s head is amethyst-colored. The turtle shell on Meredith, the rabbit-eared girl, is white, the same color as her hair. Meredith is a white rabbit. In their Rabbit People race, there are also gray rabbits, black rabbits, Tawny rabbits, as well as some mixed-colored rabbits. If these Rabbit People drink an upgraded version of Three-minute War God... the turtle shells that grow out might be the same color as their fur. The turtle shells that grew on Louis, Bazel, and Dalton match the color of their hair. "Thirty days!!!" Meredith fainted into Annie''s arms... Andre and Princess Elusha, seeing the Bronze Guild members with turtle shells growing on their bodies after drinking the Extraordinary Elixir, wanted to laugh but dared not. They couldn''t laugh out loud... who knew if Teacher Lance would have them drink some outrageous Extraordinary Elixir as well. "Rabbit-eared turtle... kind of cute, why did she faint?" "Old master, we won''t be needing the upgraded Three-minute War God... how about... we return it to you now?" "Keep it, you never know when it might come in handy later. Don''t be afraid of the side effects." "....." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild quietly kept the upgraded Three-minute War God; the old master made sense, when it comes to danger, what are side effects to worry about... Survival is the top priority. Keep it, keep it.... Lance sat in his chair, his gaze falling on Andre and Princess Elusha, wondering if he should have the two of them sign an Intern Reaper contract with him? Or should he have them sign an Intern Reaper contract with Death God Solomon? If they signed an Intern Reaper contract with him, they would likely be interns for a long time; but signing with Death God Solomon, they might just become real Hell Grim Reapers in a century or two. First-level Reapers. Forget it, let them sign the internship contract with Death God Solomon. The dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Diamond Talisman, suspended in the Void before him as Lance contacted Hell Death God Solomon. To the eyes of the Bronze Guild members, Andre, Elusha, and others, the dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe appeared as a wooden stick. Their senses, their vision, were warped by the power of Hell. Soon after, the figure of Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Hell Second-level Reaper''s robe was no longer pure black but black and red, and the Grim Reaper''s Scythe had also upgraded to black and red, surely with a few additional functions. Could his Grim Reaper''s Scythe upgrade to a Second-level Reaper''s Scythe? "Lance, that intern Reaper you signed... that undead Skeletal Dragon, it has fallen." "???" Fallen? "In what way has it fallen?" "Every day it''s coiling around scantily clad Succubi, Snake Women, Crow Women, and female Demons playing mahjong; when it sleeps, Succubi fan it, Crow Women feed it grapes, Snake Women give it back massages... It''s enjoying life more than me, a Hell Second-level Reaper..." ??? Even as an undead Skeletal Dragon... it can still be lustful? Being fed grapes... it doesn''t even have flesh on its jaws, wouldn''t the grapes just fall to the ground once it takes them? Back massages... There''s no flesh on the dragon''s body, just bones... How does Snake Woman give Garcia a back massage? Does she use her tail to coil around Garcia''s back bones, using skills similar to [Strangle] for massaging the dragon bones? Lustful... perhaps it just uses the Succubi, Crow Women, and Snake Women as ornaments hanging from its boney frame? Chapter 179 Why not... ask the Valkyrie if she owes Lance money? 【4000 monthly ticket bonus chapter】 Before I had contact with the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia, I didn''t think he was that lustful. How come, after going to the Hell area under Death God Solomon''s jurisdiction, he turned out like this in less than a month?Was it to better deceive the underworld? Or is it... his true nature revealing itself? As a Hell public servant... he couldn''t withstand the temptation of the underworld? Using succubus, Snake Woman, raven girls, and Demon women to test the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia, a Hell public servant, it''s indeed easy for his true nature to reveal itself. "Are you jealous?" "I, a Hell Second-level Reaper... would I be jealous of an undead Skeletal Dragon?" "I think you would." "Shut up, this Intern Reaper you signed... can he really carry out the plan we talked about before?" "Man proposes, God disposes.... If he fails or betrays us, it doesn''t affect you much, at most it changes from a tentative strategy to an exposed dagger. With Hell''s energy... incorporating the underworld into Hell is just a matter of time." Of course, the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia is my signed Intern Reaper, if he betrays us, I will personally seek him out, to let him know what ''returning to the right path'' means." Betrayal... Garcia wouldn''t do that, he''s a clever undead Skeletal Dragon who knows how to choose. "You sign an Intern Reaper... to bring his own subordinates, aren''t you afraid your Intern Reaper will grow too powerful?" "Grow too powerful? I don''t have a throne to pass on to him. Oh, you mean... to take over my position as an Intern Reaper? The position of Intern Reaper doesn''t seem to be very attractive to Garcia; the position of a Hell First-level Reaper seems... more appealing to him, right?" "All right, all right, Garcia has already successfully drawn the attention of the underworld. In a while, I will spread the word that Hell wants to recruit him to become a First-level Reaper. If things go according to your previous plans, Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I will assist him, striving to make him a high-ranking figure with real power in the underworld in a short period of time." "You decide on your own; you don''t need to tell me. I can''t help you much from the Human World." "You can''t help me alive; you can help me dead. Of course... if you wish to work in Hell while still alive, you could help me; just take a dip in the Death God Pool, tsk.... the prospects are limitless. Who knows, in a few thousand years, you might even have a chance to become my immediate superior." "You''re good at promising the moon. Just wait patiently... It won''t be long... I don''t have much time left to live." "..." Between the two of them, who is really offering pie in the sky? "You''re looking for me this time for what? Wait... let me guess. Is it to show off your newly signed Intern Reaper? You still have two Intern Reaper quotas left, and... you wouldn''t think of me unless you have no other choice." Something is off. Is it that Lance, the Intern Reaper, working for this Hell Second-level Reaper? Or is this Hell Second-level Reaper working for Lance? "I''m recommending two candidates for Reaper, one is my student, one is sort of my student, both are excellent." "Why don''t you sign a Death God Contract with them yourself?" "I couldn''t bear to embezzle their wages." "???" Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Death God Solomon wanted to end the projection call. He couldn''t bear to embezzle the wages of his own students and thought of him, wanting to recommend his students to him? "I have a student who is listed in Hell, and he''s wanted on a bounty notice. ''Golden Calamity,'' that''s his code name for the bounty mission. Have you heard of it?" "Seems... familiar. Wait... let me check." Hell Runes started to appear on Death God Solomon''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe, transforming into a series of rectangular black crystal screens. Each black crystal screen held records of Hell''s bounty notices, all containing the word ''Gold'' in them. Soon, Death God Solomon found the bounty notice with the code name ''Golden Calamity.'' Golden Calamity: A King who sold his soul and signed a contract with a Demon, stubbornly refusing to enter Hell, signed a contract with a Demon, his body tainted by demonic power, with potential soul anomalies or risks of being consumed. Commands Golden Warriors, Heavy Armor Northern Border Warriors. Also possesses a Demon-tainted ''Golden City'' [Golden Courtyard]. There''s a potential for anomalies in the [Golden Courtyard]. Bounty mission level: Hell-level. (Recommended for Intern Reapers to tackle together) ??? After reading Lance''s student''s information, Death God Solomon stared blankly for a moment, then looked at Lance, "I get it, it''s not the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia who wants to grow too powerful, it''s you, Lance! The Intern Reaper you signed with has his own subordinates, and the ''Golden Calamity'' King you recommend not only has a contract with a Demon but also commands Golden Warriors, Heavy Armor Northern Border Warriors. Tell me, do you want to grow too powerful and sideline me?" "....." So dark... If he had such intentions, he would have made Andre his puppet long ago. "Thinking too darkly. You go ahead and get his warrant canceled and sign a Death God Contract with him... It''s a great deal for you." "He signed a contract with a Demon; does he still own his soul?" "Just took care of it, his contract with the Demon has become a Life-Sharing Contract, not much of an issue, go ahead and sign a Death God Contract with him with confidence." "An Intern Reaper contract?" "Yes." "He''s a King after all, an Intern Reaper contract isn''t very interesting. For your sake, I''ll give your student King a Hell First-level Reaper position. An Intern Reaper has three Intern Reaper quotas, Hell Second-level Reaper... has three First-level Reaper quotas, I''ll give one to your student. By the time you''re dead, I might already be a Third-level Reaper." Chapter 180 He is not only the creditor of the Valkyrie, but also the friend of the Valkyrie.... Pope Victorio Dekker was the pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, his hair and beard all white. Even in his advanced years, ordinary clerics standing before His Holiness had to look up when conversing with him.With a height of two meters and twenty centimeters, in his youth, he was the strongest among the clerics of the Valkyrie Temple, without equal. In his prime, His Holiness could knock out a Giant Dragon with a single punch. Nowadays, he cultivated himself and, when he was free, he liked to drink tea, read books, feed fish, and water plants Sometimes, when bored, he would sneak off from Sacred Mountain and head down to the human city at its foot to play cards and chat or play chess with the old men there. For a while, the elders at the foot of Sacred Mountain liked to dance in the square, and sometimes His Holiness would join in. Over time... with his outstanding appearance and standard dance moves, he became the lead dancer. Today, His Holiness was in a bad mood, for Holy Knight Steven brought him an utterly ridiculous piece of bad news. The Valkyrie owed someone money... If this message had come from any other clergy, His Holiness might have just laughed and gone to feed the fish. But coming from Holy Knight Steven, His Holiness had to take it seriously. "Setting aside whether our deity actually owes that human named Lance money, even if she doesn''t, you can at least scrounge up 132 Gold Coins to give to him. Then, go and apprehend King Andre who has made a pact with the Demon; he has taken the money... what reason do you have then to prevent capturing Andre?" Unless he wants to be an enemy of our Valkyrie Temple." "I don''t have that much money on me," Steven replied helplessly. "Gather it from the knights of our temple then, and I''ll reimburse you when you return." "We gathered... but it wasn''t enough...." "???" Pope Victorio staggered backward, his eyes filled with disbelief. Were more than thirty Temple Knights really unable to scrape together 132 Gold Coins? Serving the Martial God earned them no small salary. The fact that more than thirty knights couldn''t put together 132 Gold Coins... was preposterous. "Can''t you carry some money with you when you leave the temple?" Holy Knight Steven, with no other choice, said, "Your Holiness, even if I had money on me it wouldn''t have been of any use." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not?" "We couldn''t beat him... Lance is stronger than me. With a lift of his right hand and a push down, our thirty temple knights were suppressed and after that... he even easily subdued a mid-level Demon. Your Holiness, it might be best if we temporarily remove the bounty for Andre from our temple''s tasks. Right now, the most important thing is... we need to confirm with the Valkyrie whether our deity really owes Lance any money. If our deity says she doesn''t, then when we see Lance, we can confront him boldly. If she does... that''s going to be troublesome... Lance has said... that if our deity admits to owing him money... none of us are qualified to repay it for her. She has to pay him back herself... only then will he accept it." "???" What an arrogant man. However, if the Valkyrie does acknowledge owing Lance money... That would complicate matters, as it isn''t just about not repaying debt... It''s also aboutfriendship! The Valkyrie borrowing money from a human means the relationship must be extremely good; otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked to borrow money. Borrowing 132 Gold Coins from a stranger would likely lead one to be taken for a fool. While one might obtain 132 Gold Coins through robbery, borrowing... is definitely out of the question. The rogue Lance and the Valkyrie are friends... In the future, wouldn''t that mean our Valkyrie Temple would have an additional ''big shot''? "Your Holiness, Lance has painted a portrait for the Valkyrie. He not only captured the Valkyrie''s essence, but the portrait... seems to have also received the Valkyrie''s approval... The reason I have returned is to confirm this matter, not because I blindly believe Lance, but because I have personally interacted with Lance before and seen the portrait he painted of the Valkyrie..." As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, he wouldn''t naively trust someone nor would he be blindly arrogant. He would weigh everything cautiously, deducing and ensuring there were no issues before taking action. Being a Holy Knight does not mean invincibility. It also doesn''t mean they cannot make mistakes. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Being a bit more cautious could prevent major mistakes. "There''s something like this? Why do I not know about it?" "Perhaps Bishop Franco fears that if Your Holiness were to discover the portrait, You might request it be brought from the temple in Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom... to Sacred Mountain." "Ah... could it really be necessary to communicate with the Valkyrie and inquire about the veracity of this?" "Your Holiness... I think... it is best to verify it, otherwise when we encounter Lance in the future... I always feel uneasy in our exchanges, fearing he would casually say [Your Valkyrie owes me money]..." "That makes sense. Who should ask? What about... letting Aurora communicate with the Valkyrie?" "You are the pontiff... it is your decision to make...." "...." Pope Victorio felt uncomfortable. How did the previous pontiffs never encounter such preposterous incidents during their tenure? He had been pontiff for less than a century and yet he now faced this situation. This event would surely be recorded in the annals of the Valkyrie Temple. He could already imagine how the history books would record it. [One day, His Holiness Pope Victorio communicated with our deity to inquire whether she owed money to a human named Lance. Afterwards, Pope Victorio did so and so....] Other temple pontiffs communicate with deities for the sake of the people, for the world and its inhabitants. His communication with a deity... was to verify if the deity owed money.... Wouldn''t that be disdained by the deity? Best to let the child Aurora do it, she''s innocent, kind, and cute; the Valkyrie wouldn''t get angry at a child... "Tonight, let the child Aurora cast the Divine Art [Summon the Deity into Dreams]... see if she can invite a strand of the Valkyrie''s Divine Consciousness into her dreams." That afternoon, upon hearing the matter, Saint Orla of Valkyrie Temple found it so absurd, the idea that a deity could possibly owe a human money? Chapter 180 He is not only the creditor of the Valkyrie, but also the friend of the Valkyrie...._2 Seeking divine revelation.... How does one seek divine revelation?If possible, she would have liked to directly take out 132 Gold Coins and give them to that man named Lance, so that he would stop telling everyone he meets [Your Valkyrie owes me money]... [Invoking the Deity in Dreams]... At night, Saintess Aurora bathed and changed her clothes, tied up her long hair, went to the temple, sat cross-legged under the Valkyrie Statue, and in her heart silently recited the [Concentration Spell] from the "Sacred Canon," clearing all miscellaneous thoughts from her mind, before slowly closing her eyes. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She cast the [Invoking the Deity in Dreams] divine art. The body of Saintess Aurora was shrouded in Holy Light. About a few minutes later.... A strand of golden light emerged from Saintess Aurora''s forehead and drifted slowly toward the Valkyrie Statue. Hum As the golden light that emerged from the forehead of Saintess Aurora touched the Valkyrie Statue, a visibly divine Holy Gold radiance spread out from the temple, extending outward, and in a moment, it enveloped the entire Sacred Mountain. Pope Victorio, who was sitting in the pavilion at the center of the lake and chatting with Holy Knight Steven, saw the divine Holy Gold envelop the Sacred Mountain and then collapsed onto the stone table.... entering into a dream. Holy Knight Steven, before Pope Victorio, collapsed at the moment the golden light swept over his body.... and entered into a dream. ...... "Where is this?" "Didn''t I perform the [Invoking the Deity in Dreams] divine art to see if I could get a chance to communicate with my God? Why am I in this strange city with large snowflakes drifting down?" "Is this someone''s dream?" Saintess Aurora looked up at the night sky with large snowflakes drifting down, then down at her surroundingsa strange city. It was snowing heavily, there were few pedestrians on the streets, and the accumulated snow was somewhat thick. Huh? Why was she glowing and floating in midair? Saintess Aurora was puzzled, but soon her gaze was drawn to a girl with snow-white hair on the ground. On such a cold night, the girl''s clothes were very thin. She carried a flower basket, appearing to be... selling matches? The girl''s small feet were bare, standing on snow deep enough to drown half a shoe. Each time a pedestrian passed by the girl, she asked if they would like to buy matches. Some would buy a few boxes, others would shake their heads and decline. Since there were hardly any pedestrians, the girl could barely sell any matches. "Sir, buy a box of matches, please." Saintess Aurora saw a black-haired young man appear by the match-selling girl''s side. "How much are the matches?" "Three boxes for a copper coin, how many would you like, sir?" "Do you have a grandmother?" "My grandmother has passed away." "Can you see your grandmother who went to heaven when you light your matches?" "???" Floating in the night sky, Saintess Aurora was dumbfounded. How could this fairly good-looking black-haired young man utter such strange nonsense? If you''re not buying, then leave. What about matches that let you see your grandmother who went to heaven? Picking a fight, bullying the match-selling girl, right? Take my punch. Saintess Aurora floated next to the black-haired young man and punched him on the head. "Sir, I can''t see my grandmother in heaven when I light my matches." "Then your matches are no good." "Are you buying or not?" "You''re wearing so little... Aren''t you cold?" "Cold." "Then I really can''t bear to buy away your last means of warmth." "Sir, if you keep this up... I''m going to... I''m going to... Eh? You you... you..." The black-haired young man took off the cotton coat he was wearing for warmth and draped it over the match-selling girl. He also took out a new pair of cotton shoes from the Spatial Ring, squatted down, and placed them by the match-selling girl''s feet. "My name is Lance, a wanderer. I arrived in this city not long ago and spent some money to rent a small villa. Only the master bedroom in the small villa has been cleaned, with other places not yet tidied up. Having been accustomed to being served previously, I haven''t adjusted yet. If you have nowhere to live, you can stay in the villa I rented. Of course, there''s no free lunch. I''ll provide you with a place to stay, and you''ll help me clean and tidy up the villa. If you agree, then follow me." "I agree." ``` "A wise choice, and by the way, what''s your name?" "Sophia." From high above in the night sky, Saint Orla observed the girl named Sophia putting on the cotton shoes given to her by the black-haired youth and following him. Lance? This black-haired youth''s name... isn''t it the same as the one mentioned by Your Holiness who claimed our deity owed him money? Wait... Could it be that this black-haired youth... is the one who said "Your Valkyrie owes me money" as stated by Your Holiness? Had she entered the dream of Lance, the Valkyrie''s debtor...? Sophia moved into the small villa that Lance rented, and on that very night, while Lance was asleep, she searched the villa as if looking for something. Only after confirming that there were no hidden mechanisms or secret passages in the villa did she return to the first floor, lie on the sofa, cover herself with Lance''s cotton jacket, and fall into a deep sleep. The next morning, Sophia returned the cotton jacket and shoes to Lance and revealed her identity to him. She was an adventurer. Dressing as a match-selling girl for the past few days was a guise because she had accepted a bounty quest to capture kidnappers targeting girls. She wanted to use herself to lure the thieves out. Lance smiled and praised Sophia''s self-sacrificing spirit, then he reminded her to clean the villa before she left... as they had agreed upon the previous night. Due to a misunderstanding, Sophia and Lance had met. Several days later, when Lance appeared in the adventurers'' guild as an adventurer, Sophia invited him to join a team. They became teammates. In the dream, Lance seemed very wealthy, and Sophia, when she had no money, would borrow from Lance. Saint Orla noticed that whenever Sophia borrowed money from Lance, if she went out to complete a quest, Lance would definitely follow her... At the same time, she realized that her vision seemed to be locked onto Sophia... So, was this not Lance''s dream? But... Sophia''s dream? Time in the dream passed quickly, mostly consisting of moments Sophia spent with Lance. Saint Orla couldn''t understand why she appeared in this dream until the day in the dream when Sophia borrowed 132 Gold Coins from Lance... She finally understood why she appeared in this dream... .... The next day, the morning sunlight filtered through the treetops, casting a mottled pattern on the green stone slabs of the pavilion. In the pavilion, Pope Victorio, who had spent the night slumped across the stone table, got up. Before him danced the shadows of flowers, and the melody of birdsong filled the air. But what emerged in his mind was the dream he experienced the previous night. Holy Knight Steven also awoke, still dazed from sleep. Seeing Your Holiness beside him, his gaze gradually became lucid and alert. Last night he too had entered a strange dream, a dream where he saw Lance and also a peculiar girl named Sophia... The dream seemed to revolve almost entirely around "Sophia", with Lance also playing a significant role in it. "You''re awake." "Your Holiness... I had a strange dream last night." "Coincidentally, I also had a strange dream last night." "???" "Your Holiness, did we... appear in the same dream?" "It seems so." "Your Holiness, why would we end up in that girl''s dream? The girl named ''Sophia''? And to make matters worse, Lance was also in her dream." Holy Knight Steven stood up and walked over to Pope Victorio, his eyes filled with confusion. What was the relationship between "Sophia" and Lance? The only relationship... perhaps was that of debtor and creditor? In the dream, "Sophia" had borrowed 132 Gold Coins from Lance before she died in battle while protecting a city''s people; she had also borrowed money from Lance on and off before... but she always paid it back. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire This time... she borrowed from Lance and died in battle before she could wait for him, hence unable to return those 132 Gold Coins to Lance... Wait a minute!!! 132 Gold Coins? The amount the Valkyrie owed Lance... was also exactly 132 Gold Coins... Could it be that Sophia in the dream... is actually the Valkyrie?!!! "Your Holiness... the girl named Sophia in the dream... could it be that she is... our deity?" "It took you long enough to consider that possibility." "Is it... really true?" "It is... and it isn''t...," sighed Pope Victorio, his face showing a troubled expression, "But since we saw ''Sophia'' and Lance together last night in the dream... that confirms... that our deity acknowledges the debt to Lance..." ``` Chapter 181 Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio was feeling uncomfortable. How had the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple over two thousand years ago failed to sense the presence of Lady Sophia?If they had invited Lady Sophia back to Sacred Mountain in time, what would have been left for Lance to do? What pained him most was the fact that Lady Sophia had died in the beast tide, and before her death... The person on her mind was that man named Lance. She harbored fantasies towards Lance, believing that he would appear before her when her life was threatened... to rescue her. But Lance, who had disappeared for a long time... failed to show up in time, and after Lady Sophia released a forbidden spell... she ultimately fell in battle. Alas... One couldn''t blame the Pope from two thousand years ago, after all... who could have predicted that a Valkyrie, using the identity of Sophia while walking in the Human World, would be a gifted Frost Source Energy Mage... It was incredibly fortunate for Lance to meet a human girl in the vast sea of humanity, who was in fact the Valkyrie walking in the Human World. To meet the Valkyrie, to become the friend of the Valkyrie. Even though from time to time he tricked Lady Sophia, Lance treated her very well during the time they spent together. For Lady Sophia''s birthday, he would make her a birthday cake and even give her birthday gifts. When Lady Sophia got drunk, Lance would find a cart and, with a look of disgust, toss Lady Sophia into it... and take her back to where she lived. Sometimes, when he couldn''t find a cart, he would throw a Levitation Scroll on Lady Sophia and tie a rope to her right hand... leading her home like that. Tying Lady Sophia''s right hand with a rope was for fear that she might accidentally float away... Pope Victorio remembered that once in a dream, Lady Sophia asked Lance that the next time she got drunk... could he not use those strange methods to take her home. She asked if he could carry her on his back, or in a princess carry... Lance outright refused without a second thought. He even asked Lady Sophia whether she was trying to take advantage of him... Idiot, with the status of Lady Sophia, would she take advantage of you? Luckily Lance refused. If he had agreed after a while... Lady Sophia might have possibly fallen for Lance. Lady Sophia falling for Lance... That would be ten thousand times worse than owing debts. The lover of a Valkyrie... That status... is far more terrifying than being a creditor of a Valkyrie. In his dreams, he felt that Lance was somewhat ungrateful. Reevaluating some of the things Lance did for Lady Sophia in the dreams... He realized that Lance wasn''t oblivious, nor was he what girls today would call a "steel straight man." Lance was very aware of his place with Lady Sophia. Friend. He considered Lady Sophia a friend and never had other intentions. His actions were purely to preserve the friendship between them. He never made any overly intimate gestures. If it were another person of the opposite sex, they might not have acted like Lance when faced with the beautiful and kind Lady Sophia when she was drunk. When members of the guild jeered and suggested Lance should carry Lady Sophia back instead of using the cart, Lance paid no attention to those guys. His thoughts and actions were driven solely by his own will. He did what he wanted to do... without caring about the opinions of others or being influenced by those jeering companions in the dreams. He always did what he liked, what he felt he should do. Someone like him... wouldn''t have too many friends, nor would he casually consider someone his friend. Those he regards as friends... should feel honored. Oh... But when it came to Lady Sophia, it was his honor to become her friend. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, he would not dare say that it was Lady Sophia''s honor to be Lance''s friend... The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia... Was deeper, purer than he had imagined. "Your Holiness, do you mean to say... that through that dream... the Valkyrie indirectly told us... that we owe Lance money... is true?" "It''s open to interpretation, depending on how we understand it. If we do not wish to acknowledge it, do not want to tarnish the reputation of the Valkyrie, next time we see Lance we could say: The debt is owed by Lady Sophia, what does it have to do with our Goddess?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "???" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Holy Knight Steven suddenly understood; indeed, they could use that line to rebuff Lance. "Thinking about it is one thing, but if we really meet Lance, we must not be so rude. He and Lady Sophia had a very profound and pure friendship. In the future when we see Lance... take a detour, and if it''s absolutely impossible to avoid him... politely call him ''Lord Lance.''" "What about the 132 Gold Coins... should we pay them back?" "Do you think we are qualified to pay back the debt for Lady Sophia? If Lance ever says to you again that ''your Valkyrie owes me money'', tell him to go to Lady Sophia to collect the debt, and be a little nicer when you say that..." "..." Before, I thought Lance was an ignorant loudmouth defiling the Deity, but it turned out that he was not only not defiling the Deity, he was also a good friend of the Deity... No wonder he dared to assert boldly that ''your Valkyrie owes me money''. And that line ''I shall not kill you, nor trouble you... out of respect for your Valkyrie.'' That line was also true... Steven felt uncomfortable; before, he could have had an equal conversation with Lance, but now... next time he saw Lance... he''d have to treat him like royalty... Chapter 181 Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 If I had known that going to Golden City to apprehend Andre would lead to this mess, I would not have gone and let His Holiness send another Holy Knight...."Enough about that, our [Sunset Red] senior dance group has a dance competition this morning and this afternoon, and as the leader and leading dancer of the [Sunset Red] dance group, I have to participate in today''s competition." The prizes this time are quite rich, a fine large iron pot, ten bags of potatoes, ten bags of cabbage, and thirty pounds of porkI must lead the [Sunset Red] dance group to win the championship of this competition!" "???" Your Holiness... My Your Holiness... You are the Pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, do you really need to be that excited, with sparks in your eyes, when talking about those prizes? Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire "Your Holiness... I have something to say... I don''t know if I should speak out." "Speak." "When you dance... could you possibly tone down your charm a bit? I''ve heard that in the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain... quite a few aunties are fighting and getting jealous over you..." "It''s not about my charm, it''s because I dance too well." "..." Steven sighed; that was all he could do. It was no secret on the Sacred Mountain that His Holiness liked to go to the Human World to dance, play chess, and sit by the roadside chatting gossip with the old ladies and old men. Sometimes, when the mood struck, he would even organize some of the outstanding unmarried Divine Position holders from the Sacred Mountain to go to that city for matchmaking. "Your Holiness, about Lance..." "Let nature take its course, don''t pay too much attention... By the way, a Dragon God Temple has suddenly appeared in our maritime domain and is said to have received the recognition of the Dragon God. I have looked into it, and the kingdom where the Dragon God Temple is located is the neighbor of the Norton Kingdom, called the Red Maple Kingdom. You should be free recently; rest at the Sacred Mountain for a couple of days and then take Saint Orla to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple." When you meet the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, be humble. Even if the Dragon God Temple doesn''t have any strong Divine Position holders, you mustn''t neglect the proper etiquette." "Understood, I will inform Her Highness Orla about this matter later. And Your Holiness... about the warrant for Andre..." "I have removed it from the mission list of the Valkyrie Temple." "Understood." Pope Victorio left; the competition this morning is at ten o''clock, and it''s getting late. He needed to hurry up, or he''d let down the members of the [Sunset Red] dance group. Not long after Pope Victorio departed, Saintess Orla appeared in the pavilion. She shared the results of her [Invoking God into Dreams] with Steven and also asked where His Holiness Pope Victorio had gone. Steven told her that His Holiness had gone to the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain to participate in a dance competition and passed on the missions that Victorio had entrusted to Saintess Orla. One of them was to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom. Saintess Orla nodded, signaling her understanding. It was quite strange, though. Shouldn''t the Dragon God Temple in the Human World have appeared in the Dragon Domain? Why did it appear in the maritime domain? A long, long time ago, the Dragon Domain was where the Dragon Clan lived, and even now... it seemed that Pureblood Dragons still existed there. Lesser dragons and dragon beasts were even more numerous. The frequency of Evil Dragons being sighted in the Dragon Domain... was much higher than in the other domains. This question dared only to linger in his mind; he did not dare to voice it. "Shall we go to the Red Maple Kingdom two days from now?" "If Your Highness Orla has nothing else, then we will go to the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom in two days to visit the Pope." "I have nothing urgent on my end." "Alright, then we''ll go to the Red Maple Kingdom in two days." ....... February 10, Black Dragon Calendar, light snow. The members of the Bronze Guild returned from Golden City and stayed in Saint Blue for a few days before leaving and heading back to the kingdom where the Bronze Guild was located. When they left, Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton still had their turtle shells on them. The purple crystal turtle shell on top of the Young Dragon Lucia''s head had disappeared on its own two days prior, and Meredith probably felt reassured enough to boldly return to the Bronze Guild. Today is the first day of the new year. The Young Dragon didn''t understand what the first day of the new year symbolized, but early this morning... the Evil Dragon sent her New Year''s money, wrapped in a red packet, which she quietly opened and peeked insidetwenty Holy Gold, so generous. The maids and chefs at the Earl''s Mansion all received a red packet from the Evil Dragon. The main door and side doors of the Earl''s Mansion were adorned with New Year''s couplets, and there were also some in the courtyard, and even on the windows with paper-cut decorations. Outside in the courtyard, you could see the words "Happiness upon Departure" displayed prominently. On Black Dragon Island, where the Giant Dragons lived... there were New Year''s couplets and also "Happiness upon Departure."... All were posted yesterday morning. She helped with pasting the couplets, the Evil Dragon posted, and she stood at a distance, telling the Evil Dragon whether the couplet should be moved up, down, left, or right.... Even Er Gouzi''s doghouse had couplets pasted on it. The couplets were written by the Evil Dragon himself. In the Phalan Empire, there is no such custom of pasting couplets. This morning, the Evil Dragon also prepared new clothes, new shoes, new hats for her, and even the socks were red.... The Evil Dragon also prepared a set of red clothes and red socks for himself.... Said it was festive and could bring good luck. Speaking of which.... It seems that Saint Blue City also has the custom of pasting couplets. She asked Ingrid, who said before the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue, there was no such custom there. Back then, they couldn''t even get enough to eat, let alone think about doing these things? After the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue.... Only then did Saint Blue start pasting couplets, giving out New Year''s money to children, eating dumplings, and other customs. Oh, there was also the custom of wearing fiery red clothes. All these customs were brought by the Evil Dragon. Ingrid also said.... In the entire Red Maple Kingdom, only their Saint Blue celebrated the New Year, gave out New Year''s money, and ate dumplings. The most important thing is.... On the first day of the New Year at noon, the meal must be sumptuous... and there has to be candy, beverages, fruit wine.... The Evil Dragon said he would go to Saint Blue for lunch today, and return to Black Dragon Island for the New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening. After having the New Year''s Eve dinner, set off fireworks, and then if not feeling sleepy.... Call over Er Gouzi and Turtle to play mahjong. Experiencing such customs for the first time, the Young Dragon found them quite novel and interesting, and more importantly, lively. Breakfast was pork dumplings and vegetable dumplings, all handmade by the Evil Dragon himself. After breakfast, while strolling around Saint Blue City, every household was brightly decorated, and the children on the streets.... all wore new clothes and new shoes. Some kids wore cute tiger head hats while others wore dragon head hats on their heads. Upon seeing her.... they would all run over to greet her, saying "Happy New Year, Little Dragon Highness," "Happy New Year," and "Wish you good fortune and to grow more beautiful in the new year" and the like. Seeing some kids playing with firecrackers, she got a few to try out.... then had an accident.... a firecracker singed her Dragon Claw black.... The streets of Saint Blue City were so lively, and not even the light snow could stop the children and adults from their festive, happy mood... Citizens who encountered her would warmly offer her candy. The atmosphere in Saint Blue City was just too good. Back in the Farolan Empire, once she became the emperor, she would also make the people of the Farolan Empire celebrate New Year and paste couplets every year. Close to noon, the Evil Dragon was invited back to the Earl''s Mansion by Tixia and Leia. They told the Evil Dragon.... The Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights had come to Saint Blue to visit the pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Dragon God Temple was built by the Evil Dragon, and its first pope... was naturally the Evil Dragon. This is what Tixia and Leia believed. Even sister Thunder Dragon Erinna thought so, but the Evil Dragon himself had no such awareness... He seemed utterly disinterested in the title of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. "Viscount, besides you, no one dares to be the first pope of the Dragon God Temple.... Why don''t you act as the pope of the Dragon God Temple temporarily... and entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights? Of course, if you really don''t want to entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the knights, I can ask them to leave," said Tixia. Tixia did not want to force their Viscount, as for the Saintess and Holy Knights from the Valkyrie Temple... She could only apologize. "Where are they now?" "In the Dragon God Temple." "Forget it, I''ll take a trip to the Dragon God Temple." ... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Dragon God Temple. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven were somewhat distracted. The lord of Saint Blue is named Lance. Just now, the dragoness inside the Dragon God Temple told them, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple... is also named Lance... Is it that Lance who said, "Your Valkyrie owes me money"? Feeling anxious.... Chapter 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Before they came to the Red Maple Kingdom, they didn''t know that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was called Lance.As they entered the Holy Blue Province and approached Saint Blue City, along the way they heard much about "Baron Sir." At that time, they were somewhat curious. How could a mere "Baron Sir" ... allow a province ... to be named after his domain? The Lord of Saint Blue was clearly a Count, so why did the people of the Holy Blue Province talk most about "Baron Sir"? It wasn''t until they arrived in Saint Blue City that they understood. It turned out "Baron Sir" was the "Count Sir," and the people of the Holy Blue Province called the Count Sir "Baron Sir" because they felt this title was more endearing for him. It was a bit odd; normally, the subjects of a domain would address their lord either as "My Lord" or by their name followed by "Sir." In Saint Blue ... they addressed their lord as "Baron Sir," but sometimes, when they encountered these outsiders, the people of Saint Blue would occasionally switch to "Count Sir." Nobody had ever called "Baron Sir" by his name. Of course, with their status, they didn''t need to care too much about a lord within the borders of another kingdom. When the lord of Saint Blue learned of their identities, he didn''t need them to come to him; he would come himself with his people to welcome the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple. Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven had this in mind, so upon entering Saint Blue City, they didn''t hurry to the Lord''s Mansion but chose to visit the Dragon God Temple first. To meet with the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. It seemed they had just arrived during a major festival in Saint Blue. This morning, as they entered Saint Blue City, the children dressed in brand-new clothes and shoes were chasing and frolicking in the streets and alleys, setting off firecrackers. When encountering adults, the children would stand in a row and say to them, "Happy New Year, hand over the candy." The adults would laughingly take some candies from their pockets and, while handing them to the children, would reply, "Happy New Year." The streets and alleys were festooned with lanterns and colorful decorations, and various stickers were pasted on the windows of some cafs and restaurants. The New Year had come. The new year celebration. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire After inquiring with the citizens of Saint Blue City, they found out that this festival was unique to Saint Blue and was only celebrated there. Lively and festive. But these were no longer the main points. The focus was on Lance! The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was named Lance, the founder of the Dragon God Temple was also called Lance, and the Lord of Saint Blue ... that is, the so-called "Baron Sir" was also named "Lance"!!! Holy Knight Steven felt a sense of unreality; he thought he must have been cursed. Otherwise ... why was it Lance everywhere? It wasn''t so bad if it wasn''t the Lance he knew, but if it was the Lance he knew ... Later, when he met him in front of the Dragon God Statue, and as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple he had to tell him, "Your Valkyrie owes me money" ... He truly couldn''t imagine how he should respond ... Thunder Dragon Erinna put down the "Sword Scripture" she was holding and looked towards the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knight. Their reactions to hearing the name Lance were a bit strange. Did they know Lance? Lance was the Lord of Saint Blue, oh ... and the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Both of these identities should have no connection with the officials of the Valkyrie Temple. Not to mention that it was the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple who came to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple this time. No matter how you thought about it, these two people shouldn''t have any intersection with Lance. As the Thunder Giant Dragon, she said the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, and there should be no problem. The Dragon God Temple was built by Lance. And it had received the Dragon God''s approval. To say he was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, that seemed to be no problem. She wasn''t qualified to be the first Pope of the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, nor was the Golden Giant Dragon Austin qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Human Lord, who had never thought of becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, ironically possessed the qualifications. The Dragon God Statue was carved by him, the Dragon God Temple was built by him... It was really hard to think of anyone more qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple than him. Just as Thunder Dragon Erinna couldn''t contain her curiosity and wanted to ask the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple whether they knew Lance... a figure in a fiery red robe appeared at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. Next to him was a little dragon also dressed in bright red clothes, trousers, and shoes. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven also saw Lance appearing at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. It was indeed that Lance!!! Panic appeared on the fair and round face of Saintess Aurora; she had seen Lance in Lady Sophia''s dream. The Lance in the dream looked exactly like the one before her, except the aura was different; the Lance before her had an even better presence... "We meet again," said Lance as he approached Steven with a smile, "Pick any spot you like and make yourself comfortable." "I didn''t expect it to be you, Sir Lance. How should I address you now? Should I call you ''Your Eminence,'' or should I refer to you as ''Lord Viscount''? Or should I continue to address you as Sir Lance?" When the Fat Bishop Franco saw Lance and the little dragon beside him last year, he said Lance was earning money by setting up a stall at night with the little dragon. At that time, Lance was in his heart a talented young noble wandering outside his family bounds. When he met Lance in the capital city of Norton, he thought Lance was about to return to his family and take up his position as a young noble. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn''t expect that the Blue Moon perfume was a product of his territory, much less that Lance had actually met Lady Sophia. Now... he had transformed into the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. He really didn''t know how to address the person before him now. "Just call me Lance, don''t concern yourself too much with those titles." Lance didn''t see himself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, "So, did you verify with your Valkyrie what I said before, after going back?" "....." He had asked. Indeed, he still asked; how should he answer this question? If he had known earlier that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, he wouldn''t have accompanied Saintess Aurora here no matter what.... "We did verify... and the answer we got was... that it was Lady Sophia who owes you money." Lance laughed; they really did verify with the Valkyrie. Tsk... he had thought that the Pope and Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple wouldn''t verify with the Valkyrie. However, since Steven knew it was Sophia who owed him money, it meant the Valkyrie had indirectly acknowledged the debt. "Your Valkyrie is a bit naughty; don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you over such a trifle. I had you go back to verify because I wanted to tell you... I''m not a blasphemer who profanes the deities." "???" You call my Valkyrie naughty, and you dare claim you''re not a blasphemer? Which normal human would dare say a deity is naughty? Thunder Dragon Erinna was also somewhat confused. A human actually calling the Valkyrie naughty... Being a Thunder Giant Dragon herself, she wouldn''t dare say "the Valkyrie is naughty" with such a casual and joking tone... Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie. Saying that an upper deity is mischievous? Even this Thunder Giant Dragon wouldn''t dare, let alone the Holy Giant Dragons possibly daring to make fun of an upper deity like this.The Valkyrie might be a Divine General under the command of the War God, sure, but she is an upper deity. Do not mention that the human lord in front of her is a Sword God; even if he kindled Divine Fire and became a deity, and went to the Divine Realm, he still wouldn''t be qualified to visit the Valkyrie. To call the Valkyrie mischievous and still claim not to blaspheme against the deity... If this doesn''t count as blasphemy, then what does? The human lord isn''t afraid that one day while walking down the road, a spear might drop from the sky and give him a chilly piercing? The reaction of the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple is rather incompetent. The human lord is disrespecting your Valkyrie like this, and you don''t even take out a spear to jab him? And the Saintess... no reaction whatsoever, not even the courage to rebuke the human lord... Oh, right, the human lord''s current status is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and as the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple... truly lacks the qualifications and the courage to rebuke him. The Divinity of the Dragon God... is a supreme Divinity, higher even than that of the Valkyrie. In the hearts of most humans, the Divinity of the Dragon God... might not even be as high as that of some lower deities. But as divine officials of the temple, both the Saintess and the Holy Knights know that the Divinity of the Dragon God is supreme. To rebuke the Pope of the supreme Dragon God Temple... the Pope from the Valkyrie Temple might... perhaps dare. After all, it was the human lord who was disrespectful first to the Valkyrie, to snap back at the human lord a few words... quite normal. Even so... the reaction of the Valkyrie Temple''s Saintess and the Holy Knights is still somewhat strange. Logically speaking... even if they lack the qualifications to retort to the human lord... they should at least feel displeased, angry, or even storm off... Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire And their reaction... seems more like helplessness? Helplessness? What kind of reaction is that? "Lord Lance... speaking about my Lady Valkyrie like that, isn''t it... isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" "It is a bit inappropriate." Saint Orla breathed a sigh of relief, glad that Lord Lance was still someone reasonable. "I should show her the respect she deserves, whether in front of a statue of the Valkyrie... or a portrait of hers." "!!!" How could you be like this! He doesn''t seem like someone unreasonable... how could you bully them like this. And poor her and Holy Knight Steven don''t even have the qualification to be upset. Who would dare when the current Lord Lance is a good friend of Lady Sophia? In dreams... what did this Lord Lance do when Lady Sophia was drunk? He put her in a small cart and pushed it... He used a Levitation Scroll to let Lady Sophia hover in the sky while he held her with a rope... sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And other even more outrageous acts... Like on the snowy night when they first met... teasing Lady Sophia. Afterwards, he even made Lady Sophia help him clean up. Sometimes, Lady Sophia would even stay over at the place where Lord Lance lived... Lord Lance... The only human Lady Sophia looked forward to seeing and missed on her deathbed. Also the only human who had the friendship of a deity... He said that the Valkyrie was mischievous... If his Lady Valkyrie heard this, she would probably just roll her eyes and then dismiss it. Alas... It''s not that she as the Saintess doesn''t want to defend her Lady Valkyrie, it''s just that the status of the current Lord Lance is too special... It''s better to play dumb and deaf... Who would dare when Lord Lance is not only Lady Sophia''s creditor but also her good friend. "I never expected Lord Lance to actually be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. If I had known earlier, I should have prepared an extra gift to give to the little dragon whelp." "No need to go to that trouble, someday I''ll take the dragon whelp for a tour to your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain, and just let the Valkyrie bless her as she pleases." "....." How infuriating! Definitely showing off his friendship with the Valkyrie! "I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, to be precise, the Dragon God Temple doesn''t have a so-called Pope for now, but since you''ve come to visit, someone needs to provide hospitality. The temple is just this big, so feel free to wander around. If you get bored, go to Saint Blue City. You''re just in time; there''s going to be a fireworks show in Saint Blue City tonight, you might want to check it out. Erinna... you''re a Thunder Giant Dragon, currently serving as a divine official in the Dragon God Temple. You entertain them for the next few days." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven looked toward the dragoness. When they saw her, they knew she was a Giant Dragon. They just didn''t know if she was a Pureblood Dragon or a lesser dragon. From her manner and bearing, she should be a Pureblood Dragon. A Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon at that. So casual... Lord Lance''s attitude toward the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon is too casual... Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna herself isn''t pleased with Lance''s attitude either. This guy... dare to order her around so casually, really treating her like his subordinate? "Why should I listen to you?" "The Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple has come to visit the Dragon God Temple, shouldn''t you as a Giant Dragon offer hospitality? Don''t look at me, to them, my generation is too senior, if I were to entertain them... eventually, it would turn out that they''d be serving me...." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven nodded in agreement. How could they dare to have this Lord Lance serve them... Lady Sophia alone would be qualified for Lord Lance''s hospitality. As for them... they should count themselves lucky if Lance doesn''t have them serving tea and pouring water. "No need, no need, we''ll just take a look around ourselves... Miss Erinna needn''t bother with us." Saint Orla hurriedly waved her hand and laughed as she declined Lord Lance''s suggestion. Lord Lance''s status is beyond high. Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie_2 Miss Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, surely holds a distinguished identity as well.They can wander Saint Blue City as they please, stay here for the night and leave tomorrow. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being around the esteemed Valkyrie''s friend... is too much pressure. "What is your relationship with the Valkyrie?" Erinna approached Lance, sizing him up from head to toe. A mere human Ancestor of the Sword... daring to call a Valkyrie mischievous... there must be something fishy. "A secret." "???" "Some matters relate to deities and should not be spoken of; speaking of them would be boasting... and might get even further distorted as people talk. I feel that my own actions are already somewhat over the top. To chat about them with every person I meet... wouldn''t just be showing off, but devaluing that friendship." "You should not be so inquisitive. Rather than dwelling in idle curiosity, you''d be better off studying the ''Sword Scripture'' intensively and aspiring to master the art of the sword sooner, so you can settle the score with that Black Dragon." "If you manage to defeat the Black Dragon using the swordsmanship learned from the ''Sword Scripture,'' I would share in your glory." "....." Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, gritted her teeth not telling her about his origins with the Valkyrie was bad enough, but to bring up that detestable Black Dragon to insult her combat skills... That detestable human lord didn''t seem to take her, the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, seriously at all. "You are right. It''s better to read than to pry into your privacy. During your absence from the city... I came across an interesting book in Saint Blue City, and I purchased a few copies with a decent sum of money, which should make perfect gifts in return." "???" Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, flashed Lance a sly smile as a glitter of light in her right hand revealed three beautifully crafted books of leisure in her grasp. Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven saw the titles of the exquisite books. "My Love Story Couldn''t Possibly Be Problematic." "Saintess, Holy Knight, these three books are something I secured from a mysterious merchant at a high price. If you two have not yet experienced love, then I recommend this ''Love Story'' book for each of you. The book contains many memorable lines and is filled with humor. Let me read you a couple of sentences that made a deep impression on me." The first line: "You damned woman, you''re so sweet... mmph mmph mmph!" "So, you''re promoting the ''Banned Books'' in front of me, the lord who personally ordered their censorship. Do you perhaps have little regard for me as your lord? Seeing as this is your first offense, this time it''s a gagging order and confiscation of the books you bought. If there''s a next time, it will be a fine coupled with expulsion from the country." The moment Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, started to read those lines, Lance acted with the swiftness of a thunderclap to confiscate the banned books from her hands, and he also tore up a [minor Forbidden Technique] scroll that muted her ability to speak. When he initially wrote them, they didn''t feel significant, but why is it that now, whenever someone reads those lines in front of him, it makes his skin crawl? Sneaky and malicious Erinna planned to spread his embarrassing past from Saint Blue to the far reaches. "Steven, are you and the Saintess going to my place for lunch, or do you prefer to dine in Saint Blue City?" "Saint Blue City, we''ll eat in Saint Blue City." "Okay, then I''m heading back for lunch first." "Lord Lance, have a good meal." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven watched as Lance departed. The Amethyst Young Dragon politely greeted them before following Lance out of the Dragon God Temple. Five or six minutes after Lance left, lightning flickered around Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and once the thunder faded, Erinna regained her speech. Three books reappeared in her hands, with the same titles as before. "You both heard it earlier, these are banned books. To think of the content that warrants the status of banned... need I say how extraordinary? I won''t bother reading some of the classic quotes and runic spells inside, you two can enjoy the details at home. And let me remind you, some of the source energy formations and talismans in this book are real and can be used in reality. If you don''t believe me, when you get back, try out any talismans or source energy formations introduced in the book." Last but not least... I hereby present the creator of this book, the ''Viscount''. This ''Viscount'' is none other than your Lord Lance, and the content of this book is his own creation." When you get back... you might try reading the book to the Valkyrie. If you feel too embarrassed to read it out loud, you could read it to the Valkyrie Statue before you begin... just say to the statue, ''Lord Lance is the author of this book.''" Erinna handed the three books over to Saint Orla. If the human lord dared to mute her speech and movement with a [minor Forbidden Technique], she wouldn''t feel guilty about freely gifting his sordid past to the Valkyrie. "Miss Erinna... are you sure these banned books... are suitable for us to read?" "Quite suitable, extremely so. If you''re brave enough to finish the book, you might even find a way to counteract Lance." That powerful? Saint Orla solemnly accepted the three books from Miss Erinna. Considering Lord Lance''s reaction just now, the content within these banned books must truly be exceptional. She decided to take them home for a closer look. Oh, and to read in the temple. Lord Lance is a good friend of Sophia; presumably... Sophia would also want to catch up on the latest developments of this friend from two millennia ago. Miss Erinna is a good person... no, a good dragon. "Miss Erinna, these are gifts from the Valkyrie Temple for the Dragon God Temple. Kindly peruse them." "No need, just place the gifts at the Divine Platform below the Dragon God Temple." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "Understood." "Today, let me host you. The human lord made a good point, it would seem rather ungracious of me, a Thunder Giant Dragon, not to treat you. Besides, it''s a good opportunity for me to relax." Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie_3 Thunder Dragon Erinna, along with Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven, were eating, drinking, and making merry in Saint Blue City, celebrating the New Year with the city''s citizens.When they strolled the streets, their pockets were filled with candy. Whenever children approached them saying, "Happy New Year, give us some candy," they happily obliged. As dusk fell, and light snow drifted through the night sky, Saint Blue City was exceptionally lively. The sound of firecrackers could be heard from time to time, along with the brilliant display of fireworks... The moment the fireworks burst into bloom, it seemed as though the night sky of Saint Blue City was entirely lit up. After watching the fireworks show and enjoying a sumptuous dinner in Saint Blue City, Erinna returned to Dragon God Temple with Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven. Originally, she wanted to take Saint Orla and Steven to the Earl''s Mansion, but they were somewhat resistant, so she didn''t force them. If they were not going to the Earl''s Mansion, then back to the Dragon God Temple it was. Lance wasn''t at the Earl''s Mansion, as he had taken the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. On the first day of the New Year, of course, one must return home for dinner. All the ingredients were ready. The Young Dragon cleaned the ingredients while Evil Dragon Lance cooked. The dinner was lavish, with roasted beast legs, fruit wine, and a whole tableful of stir-fry dishes. When it was time to eat, Squid Ma''am arrived. To be able to sit at the table to eat, or perhaps infected by the cheerful atmosphere on Black Dragon Island, Squid Ma''am offered one of her tentacles selflessly, but Evil Dragon Lance stopped her. He said breaking a leg on the first day of the New Year was inauspicious. After enjoying dinner and the fireworks, Er Gouzi, who had drunk several bottles of liquor, clamored to set off fireworks. Evil Dragon agreed, and then Er Gouzi spewed Hellfire... successfully using the fireworks to blast himself into the sky... Fireworks made by Evil Dragon... were very big... Not the small ones made by the humans of Saint Blue City... Squid Ma''am, equally drunk and with flushed cheeks, took the opportunity after Evil Dragon lit the fireworks... She used her tentacles to snatch away the fireworks, swinging them back and forth in play, then she was chased and soundly beaten by Evil Dragon... Young Dragon Lucia also entered a tipsy state, she wasn''t drunk, just clinging to Evil Dragon, holding onto his dragon tail, asking him for a crown, saying she wanted to be crowned queen tonight. Evil Dragon said there were no crowns. The Young Dragon said Evil Dragon was lying, as she had seen him hang a crown on his own horn before. Lance grinned, looking at the apparently tipsy dragon whelp... who still remembered him hanging the crown on his horn. He had no choice but to let the little one play with it. From the Diamond Talisman, he produced a crown and handed it to the dragon whelp who wouldn''t let go of his tail. Seeing the crown, the dragon whelp let go of Lance''s tail, took the crown... and excitedly placed it on her bald dragon head. "Evil Dragon, please call me your Emperor." "Believe it or not, I will punch you?" "I am the Emperor, dare you hit me?... Give back my crown, give it back... Ouch... ouch... you really hit me..." Lance punched the dragon whelp and then put the crown he had taken away back onto the whelp''s head. The dragon whelp ran off wearing the crown, she ran up to Turtle and commanded Turtle to call her ''Your Emperor.'' Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Turtle complied. Then the dragon whelp ran to Er Gouzi and demanded he call her ''Your Emperor'' too, and Er Gouzi also shouted it out. On the spot, the dragon whelp conferred the title of Two-headed Dog General upon Er Gouzi. ``` Octopus Mother proactively appeared before the Young Dragon and asked, "Does the emperor taste good?" The Young Dragon said that the emperor certainly tasted good. Then she was wrapped up by Octopus Mother''s tentacles and pulled into her mouth..... Seeing this, Lance, who was squatting nearby, hurried over, pried Octopus Mother''s mouth open, and fished the Dragon Whelp out..... He was one step too late; the Dragon Whelp''s dragon body was already coated in Octopus Mother''s saliva.... Lance kicked Octopus Mother into the sea and went into the water to wash off the saliva from the Dragon Whelp. Only then did he notice that the crown on the Dragon Whelp''s head was gone; he placed the Dragon Whelp on the beach, ran back into the sea to find Octopus Mother, and removed the crown from her teeth.... Have a drink... these guys really let loose.... Next time, I''ll have them drink less. They even talk about winning money from cards, in this condition... If I win their money, tomorrow they would dare to come crying and shouting that I took advantage of their drunkenness... and swindled their money.... By the time he returned to the shore, the Young Dragon had already curled up underneath Turtle''s shell and fallen asleep. Er Gouzi also tried to curl up under Turtle''s shell to sleep but was shoved into the sea by Turtle''s foot. Octopus Mother drifted onto the beach, came next to Turtle, and laid down next to the Young Dragon, using the dragon tail as a pillow and fell asleep. Seeing this, Lance lay down near the shore, curled himself into a ball, and used his massive dragon body to shield them against the wind.... After the new year... in two months, we''ll be able to plow the fields; I''ll find the time to make a suitable hoe for the Dragon Whelp and take her to plow the fields together. I''ll let her experience the joy of labor. Planning the things the Dragon Whelp needed to learn next, Lance slowly closed his golden-red vertical pupils. .... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The day after the new year, Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven bade farewell to Thunder Dragon Erinna at first light and left Saint Blue. Before they left, they stopped by the Earl''s Mansion; Lance wasn''t there. That way, they couldn''t be blamed for leaving without saying goodbye. The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia put them under pressure. However... the words that Lance said to Thunder Dragon Erinna yesterday made Saintess Aurora and Steven feel that Lance was not flaunting his friendship with the Valkyrie as they had imagined. He was maintaining his friendship with Lady Sophia quite well. Good. However, upon their return, they had to inform His Majesty that Lord Lance was the first pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. And a friend of the Valkyrie. The first pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. And also the lord of Saint Blue. Lance... is too outrageous. Saintess Aurora even began to suspect that Lance might also be an avatar of a Deity from the Divine Realm walking in the Human World.... She must not dwell on it too deeply, better to return to the Sacred Mountain quickly. Once back on the Sacred Mountain... she would go to the temple and in front of the Valkyrie''s statue, she would take out the Banned Book that Lord Lance had compiled, and read it to the Valkyrie.... ``` Chapter 184 Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? ```"What are you saying? Lance... you mean Sophia''s friend... he is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" Pope Victorio found it ridiculous; how could a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? The Dragon God Temple, even if Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are Pureblood Giants Dragons on the Floating Sacred Mountains in the Human World, would those Giants Dragons let a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? "That''s right, Your Holiness. Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple could be Lord Lance." "There are no Pureblood Giants Dragons in the Dragon God Temple?" "There are. Miss Erinna is a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, and she said the Dragon God Temple was built by Lance, the Dragon God Statue was personally carved by him, and it was Miss Erinna who said that Lord Lance is the first Pope of the Temple. Oh yes, Lord Lance is also a Lord." Saintess Aurora relayed to Pope Victorio the information about the Dragon God Temple and Lance''s identity, which was rather multifaceted, both as a Pope and a Lord... The key point is that he has gained the recognition of a Pureblood Thunder Dragon. "A Pureblood Thunder Dragon named Erinna? She''s in the Dragon God Temple?" "Yes, um? Your Holiness... You know Miss Erinna?" "I have been to the Floating Sacred Mountain of the Valkyrie Temple a few times, and I have seen the Pureblood Thunder Dragon you mentioned. She is the Dragon Knight contract companion signed by Princess Sophia of the Valkyrie Temple. That Lance... Lord, gaining her recognition... The Pureblood Giants Dragons from the other Floating Sacred Mountains might also recognize Lord Lance''s identity, but it is uncertain if the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain would acknowledge his status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple... Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire When you were sent to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I thought it would be the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain." As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, Victorio knew that a Holy Golden Giants Dragon resided on the Bright Holy Mountain. Who would have thought that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple would be a human, not a Pureblood Giants Dragon? "When you visited, was there only Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Dragon, in the Dragon God Temple? Were there no other Giants Dragons? Like the Holy Golden Giants Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain, or any other Dragons?" Saintess Aurora shook her head, "There was only Miss Erinna, no other Dragons. It is possible that the other Dragons have visited the Dragon God Temple before us." "Never mind, whoever becomes the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple is not really concerning for us at the Valkyrie Temple, no... wait... it is somewhat concerning. Lance is a friend of Lady Sophia, and if the Holy Golden Giants Dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain has objections to Lance... We cannot just stand by and ignore it; we should at least offer some support for Lance, given his friendship with Lady Sophia." "Is there a branch of our Valkyrie Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom?" "No..." "Then there''s nothing we can do." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your Holiness, before we left, Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon gifted us three of the Banned Books authored by Lord Lance. Steven took one, and I still have two here. This one is for Your Holiness. You can browse it when you''re bored. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said to me, when perusing this Banned Book authored by Lord Lance... do it in the temple, in front of the statue of the Valkyrie." Saintess Aurora took the Banned Book authored by Lance out from her Space Ring and handed it to Pope Victorio. "My Love Story Can''t Possibly Be Wrong" ??? Is this a Banned Book? The title of the book... it seems like a youth romance entertainment read. How could it be a Banned Book? "Banned Book?" "Yes, Banned Book. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said the source energy Arrays, talismans in this book can be used in reality too, probably because of this reason, it became a Banned Book." "I see, in that case... it surely needs to be classified as a Banned Book. I will take some time tonight to look into the source energy Arrays, and the talismans inside." Pope Victorio pocketed the Banned Book and decided to check it out later that evening. Lance was an old monster who had lived for over two thousand years, and if the transcendental source energy mentioned in the Banned Book he authored wasn''t made up, it might be quite interesting. "Your Holiness, I am free this afternoon and plan to go to the temple to recite the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance to the Valkyrie." "That is acceptable. It would be good for our deity to catch up on the goings-on of an old friend after two thousand years." Normally, a deity wouldn''t specifically pay attention to someone, even if that person were a Pope or a Saintess, they wouldn''t always get the chance to communicate with the deity. But Lance was different, he had been a friend to Lady Valkyrie, so when this child Aurora would read out Lance''s Banned Book to Lady Valkyrie, she might cast a strand of her Divine Consciousness... Saintess Aurora left, to prepare for her afternoon recitation of the Banned Book to the Valkyrie. After lunch and a short rest, Saintess Aurora took a bath and changed her clothes. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Aurora, holding the Banned Book, appeared in the temple. Entering the temple, she bowed reverently before the Valkyrie''s statue, settled herself on a cushion, and began softly, "My deity, this is the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance. I would like to acquaint you with the recent activities of Lord Lance, and hope that the Banned Book he authored... will let you understand more about Lord Lance." Rustle No sooner had the Saintess Aurora finished speaking than a gentle breeze appeared in the temple, flipping open the cover of the book she was holding. The breeze faded away, and before Saintess Aurora could react, the page with the introduction was turned over by another gentle breeze. ``` Chapter 184 Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 The text of the banned book came into the view of Saintess Aurora.Strange... How can there be wind inside the temple... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it my God...? It must be. Saintess Aurora focused her mind, her gaze falling upon the main text of the book. She was about to start reciting the forbidden book authored by Lord Lance. "...Woman, you have successfully caught my attention..." "...You damn woman, you''re so sweet..." "Sorry... my God... I, I, I... I can''t read on..." Saintess Aurora finally understood why the book written by Lord Lance was a [Banned Book]. Wuu wuu wuu She had sullied the eyes of my God with the banned book written by Lord Lance... The plot was clearly brilliant, so why could some of the dialogues be written to be so... so... She really didn''t know how to describe it... What was Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna thinking, was she trying to harm her or did she want my God to see Lance''s bizarre love quotes? In her dreams... Lord Lance had never used such strange love declarations to confess to anyone, had he? Rustle rustle The book was turning its pages automatically...every once in a while, a gentle breeze would flutter the pages. Seeing this, Saintess Aurora, who was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, stood up, placed the book respectfully on the Divine Platform, then bowed to the Valkyrie Statue and turned to leave the temple. Lord Lance... The one out to harm you is not me, a fragile Saintess... It''s Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna... I hope your name won''t spread in a strange way in some unknown place... ..... Back at the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, Lance sneezed several times in a row. One for a thought, two for a curse, three for a cold... He kept sneezing repeatedly... Who was thinking of him, cursing him? As for a cold...after turning one-thousand-five-hundred... he had never caught a cold again. It''s cold, one must still pay attention to staying warm. Nurturing your health is essential all year round. Lying on the rocking chair, Lance adjusted the blanket over his body. There was sunlight today, and he was thinking of basking in the sun. He had even dozed off while sunbathing, and then the sneezing woke him up, robbing him of his sleepiness... What''s the dragon whelp up to? ??? Why is he playing with mud with those children from Saint Blue City? It looks like he''s having a good time? "Lance, have you caught a cold?" The young dragon Lucia wiped a clump of dirt from her dragon claw and turned to ask Lance, having heard him sneeze. In the imperial capital, sneezing so much would definitely mean a cold. Time to take your medicine. "No, I think someone must have thought of me and cursed me a few times." "???" Could it not be a cold? "Playing with mud, must you get it all over your face?" "Heh, no big deal, this mud has been blessed by the Dragon God, super clean. I''m building camaraderie with my Imperial Guards." "Impe... Imperial Guards? What Imperial Guards?" "They''ve said they''ll be my Imperial Guards when they grow up, to fight for me. I''m taking the opportunity to cultivate their loyalty." "...." He obviously just wanted to play in the mud with those children, yet there he was, shamelessly talking about cultivating loyal followers.... "You''re awake." Thunder Dragon Erinna came over to Lance''s side with a thermos in hand, a purchase from Lance himself. Seeing Lance using the thermos to brew tea every day, she decided to buy one for herself as well, along with several boxes of honey from him. Lance had claimed that the honey, bought from the Flower Elves, was excellent for health and also beauty-enhancing. Now she had gotten into the habit of brewing honey water to drink every day. "Having a nightmare?" "No." "Then why did you wake up all of a sudden? The other day, you slept for two to three hours in the sunshine." "Someone cursed me." "Who would dare curse you? You are, after all, Saint Blue''s [God]." Lying in the rocking chair, Lance glanced at Erinna, "You''re still young, don''t bother with this health stuff. Better spend the time on reading the ''Sword Scripture.'' Don''t you want to find the Black Dragon and avenge your previous loss?" "Avenge my loss? I would have to be able to find that ever-elusive Black Dragon first." Thunder Dragon Erinna took out a chair from her Spatial Ring and sat down not far from Lance, "Why do I feel like you''ve been less busy lately? If you''re not, could you use your connections... to help me find that Black Dragon?" "Got no connections, find him yourself." "After I left, has the wandering Pureblood Black Dragon from the Human World ever come to the Dragon God Temple?" "I haven''t run into him while I was around, and I don''t know about when I wasn''t." "Truly a cunning, deceitful, and cautious Black Dragon." Thunder Dragon Erinna sighed. She had stayed at the Dragon God Temple for so long in the form of a dragoness, hoping to lure out that Black Dragon who loved to hide in the shadows. After such a long time, still without a trace of that Black Dragon''s presence, she often went to Saint Blue City, hoping to catch a whiff of it. To no avail. Should I release a few false rumors? Like the long-lost Dragon Island suddenly reappearing in the Human World. Or maybe... a female Pureblood Black Dragon has appeared in the Human World. "Do you think you can take on that Black Dragon now?" Erinna shook her head. Even if her progress was incredibly fast, she couldn''t grow strong enough to surpass that Black Dragon in just a few months. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The Black Dragon was too powerful, defeating three opponents single-handedly, even if their battle wasn''t a fight to the death. Given the strength the Black Dragon had shown, it wasn''t someone she could easily overcome. "I''ve received a message from Austin. The Holy Giant Dragon living on Bright Holy Mountain is going to visit Saint Blue in a few days. The Dragon God Temple you built has, after all, caught that noble''s attention. Do you think... if the Black Dragon finds out that the Holy Giant Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain is coming to Saint Blue, he might just show up after the noble, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, leaves... perhaps to intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and have a battle?" Chapter 184 Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 ```"???" Holy Golden Giant Dragon Have I gone mad to trouble a Holy Golden Giant Dragon? It''s a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, not just any ordinary Golden Giant Dragon. Intercepting a Holy Golden Giant Dragon is not a challenge. That''s just asking for a beating. He''s well aware that a Holy Golden Giant Dragon resides on Bright Holy Mountain Back in the day, he had personally witnessed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight chasing Brude Donahue. It wasn''t until the War God approved the War God Temple constructed by Brude Donahue, and he became the first Pope of the temple, that the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight gave up on Donahue. "Do I get the feeling... in your eyes... the Black Dragon seems like an idiot?" "He''s not an idiot, but he''s reckless, defeating three of his kind wielding Divine Artifacts. Who knows if his mentality might inflate? If it does... there''s a chance he might actually intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon returning to Bright Holy Mountain." "I won''t rule out that possibility." Lance slowly closed his eyes, "If the Holy Giant Dragon of Bright Holy Mountain comes to Saint Blue, I resign my position, and let him be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how about that?" "???" Crazy? You, a human, letting one of our Dragon Island''s Holy Giant Dragons become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Aren''t you afraid the Holy Golden Giant Dragon might slap you to death with one Dragon Claw? Alright then. Slapping a human lord to death is not realistic after all; he is recognized by the Dragon God. Even if the Holy Golden Giant Dragon is angered, in light of this fact, it wouldn''t trouble Lance. "You better not say anything. If he asks you if you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, just say yes. Don''t talk about resigning to let others take over. Belittling a Holy Golden Giant Dragon of our race... for you, it definitely isn''t a good thing." "Makes sense, what about making him the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" "In the Human World, not a single Pureblood Giant Dragon dares to claim the position of Pope for this Dragon God Temple, because there has never been a Pope in the Dragon God Temple. Even on Dragon Island, there is no Pope, only the Dragon God. Other than you, a human, there will never be another choice for the Pope of the Dragon God Temple." ??? If Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were to speak thusly, he wouldn''t recognize the divine position of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Because he isn''t human. He is a Pureblood Black Dragon. Once Dragon Island appears, he has to take the Dragon Whelp to Dragon Island someday to see the Giant Dragons there, to let the Dragon Whelp socialize with the Giant Dragons on the island He can''t let her stay in the Human World forever, playing in the mud with the children of the Human World, can he? Oh no. He got carried away when he fought Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, saying some harsh words. Even if Dragon Island emerges, when he appears on the island as a Pureblood Black Dragon... the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island might not welcome him They might even take turns causing him trouble. If the Young Dragons on the island find out that the Dragon Whelp is his child as he claimed Uh oh. The Dragon Whelp might get ganged up on by the Young Dragons on the island... No good, he still needs to bolster the Dragon Whelp''s ability to take a hit. Let''s wait until after she turns fifteen. During the New Year festivities, he can''t let the Dragon Whelp spend it getting beaten up. "The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord''s visit to Saint Blue this time is probably to see if you have the qualifications to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island emerges, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord has this qualification." ``` "I''m not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, don''t spread rumors." "It''s already taken for granted that you are," Thunder Dragon Erinna laughed, "Human Lord, are you scared?" "Do you want to see me talk back to His Holiness the Holy Golden Giant Dragon who you speak so highly of?" "You dare?" "Bet a thousand Gold Coins. If the Holy Golden Giant Dragon gives me a hard time, and I don''t dare to talk back, I''ll give you a thousand Gold Coins afterwards. If he gives me a hard time, and I do talk back on the spot, you give me a thousand Gold Coins, how about that?" "I... won''t bet..." The temperament of this Human Lord before me seemed gentle, but in reality, he was somewhat domineering. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. One could tell a thing or two from this title. "When is the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain coming?" "In the next few days." Lance sighed, threw off the blanket, no sleep, no more sleepiness, going to forge a hoe for the Dragon Whelp. By the end of next month, or the beginning of April, they could start tilling the fields on Black Dragon Island, and give the Dragon Whelp some tips on life skills. The Dragon Whelp who loved playing in mud would probably fall in love with farming too. "Where are you going?" "Home." "Ah? It''s not dark yet... Lance... Can I come back later?" The Dragon Whelp grinned, her mud castle was only half-built, the remaining half still unfinished; she had to impress the future Imperial Guards with the might of her little Dragon Emperor. "Remember to come home for dinner." "Got it." Lance returned to the Earl''s Mansion. As he entered the hall, Ingrid, dressed as a maid, approached Lance: "Lord Viscount, Miss Amelia has arrived." "I see." Lance noticed those uniquely Elf Race''s long and pointy ears. And Amelia''s lush green hair. Amelia took a sip of her tea, turned around, and waved at Lance with a smile. Lance sat down opposite Amelia, "Injured?" "How did you know?" "Where''s Venus? Why isn''t she with you?" "She''s injured too, resting and healing." "Who injured you both?" "A Demon, to be precise... it was a Demon who signed a Life-Sharing Contract with a Hell Grim Reaper that injured us. That Hell Grim Reaper was formerly the [Golden Calamity], wanted in Hell, and I don''t know when he transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Venus hadn''t updated her Grim Reaper''s Scythe bounty tasks in time, and then we were injured by that first-class Hell Grim Reaper and the Demon...." "Back in the day, you could defeat the Demon King, and now you can''t even handle a Demon... Have you gone soft?" "How is that the same? Back then, it was four on one, this time it was thousands of ghost soldiers plus a first-class Reaper, plus Liches, plus Demons against the two of us...." "Still weak. With the same lineup, if they faced me, they would all kneel and kowtow, believe it or not?" "I believe in ghosts!" Chapter 185 Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Lance the trickster was quite strong, his "Domain of the Sword" would unfold, like a real little world, and undead skeletal dragons suffered a great loss on it.Just relying on a "Domain of the Sword" to make a Golden Calamity Minion who turned into a Hell Grim Reaper submit? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not to mention that the Hell Grim Reaper had signed a Life-Sharing Contract with Abyssal Demons, and that Abyssal Demon''s "Blood Moon Barrier" was also terrifyingly strong. A demon''s Blood Moon Barrier was equivalent to a domain of a strong human warrior. Lance the trickster might be able to defeat that Blood Moon Demon, but to make a Blood Moon Demon kneel and bow... that was some wishful thinking. Demons, these bloodthirsty creatures, had brutality seared deep into their bones, ruthless to their prey, and ruthless to themselves. She felt that Blood Moon Demon was no weaker than the Demon King they had defeated back in the day. "You didn''t call me, if you had called me, you would have known that what I said was true." Lance had not expected such a coincidence, Andre was wanted by the hellish bounty system, and indeed, a trainee Grim Reaper who undertook the bounty task could capture Andre. It was just unexpected that Venus would take on this bounty task and bring Amelia along to capture Andre. A hellish-difficulty bounty task, under normal circumstances, with their strength, they should be able to complete it with some injuries. But they had bad luck, they encountered Andre, who had just become a Hell Grim Reaper and also had signed a contract with a demon. Getting injured was normal. "If you had called me... at the end, you might be wanted by hell, with the charge: assaulting a Hell Grim Reaper." "That Hell Grim Reaper in your mouth, I beat him, and he had to respectfully call me ''Teacher,'' maybe even grinning and asking me, ''Teacher, did your hand hurt when you hit me?''" "....." This was getting more and more preposterous. How did we not realize a thousand years ago that trickster Lance was also someone who liked to blow his own trumpet? Where had the honest, reticent Lance gone? "How serious are Venus''s injuries?" "Not very serious, the Hell Grim Reaper knew Venus was a trainee Grim Reaper and didn''t make things difficult for us, we were injured by that Blood Moon Demon. Don''t know what ticked off that Blood Moon Demon, but they nearly beat us to death." "Might be because he ran into trouble with me, don''t mention it, indirectly, he took his revenge through you two. You and Venus are not just my teammates but also my friends, beating you up is almost like taking revenge on me." "???" Amelia rolled her eyes coquettishly; did trickster Lance know what he was talking about? "Come on, tell me, what grudges do you have with that demon?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "No real grudges, just beat him up once and scared him by throwing him into an iron pot. While he was unconscious, I sawed off his Demon Horn. You know, I am a Potion Master, and when I come across good medicinal materials, I can''t help but harvest some if there''s a lot." "You you you... you..." Amelia pointed at Lance, eyes wide with disbelief, and she pictured the large iron pot from Golden City and the Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demon''s head that was left with just a stub. It really... it was this guy?! It couldn''t be anyone else; otherwise, he would never know about the missing Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demon''s head. "How did you happen to show up in the area where Golden Calamity was?" "He''s my student." "???" The king of a human country from more than two thousand years ago was a student of trickster Lance? Golden Calamity Andre wasn''t an ordinary person; in his lifetime, he was a king of a kingdom in the Human World, and trickster Lance said Andre was his student Which would mean... trickster Lance had been alive for over two thousand years? "Are you some two-thousand-year-old freak?" "The Cultivation Technique I practice is a bit unusual, no need to make a big fuss." "What Cultivation Technique allows you to live for over two thousand years?" "Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique; die once, reborn in fire once. Weren''t you curious how I survived after sacrificing myself...? Reborn in the flames... ah, Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique, I''ve been reborn in fire eight times. This last time... possibly can''t be reborn... won''t live much longer" "Phoenix?" This Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique sounded just like the legendary Phoenix. "About that, it''s a technique created based on the Phoenix''s rebirth from flames." "So when you say you won''t live much longer, how much longer can you live?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not sure." "It''s not that I''ll die of old age, and you still haven''t died, is it?" "That depends on whether or not I can condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire." Amelia didn''t want to talk to trickster Lance anymore; that he wouldn''t live much longer was definitely another lie; maybe she would die, and trickster Lance would still be alive. Trickster Lance''s strength might even be stronger than [Silver Sword Brave] Reg. He was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Even if he couldn''t ignite Divine Fire, he could become a Heavenly Spirit after death. As a Heavenly Spirit, he would be immortal too. Amelia thought of Iliya. "Trickster Lance, you don''t need to fear death. If one day you truly reach the end of your life, there are many paths available to you. If you choose to become a Heavenly Spirit after death, and you go to the realm of Heavenly Spirits... you could meet Iliya. Then Iliya... Iliya..." Forget it, being a Heavenly Spirit isn''t much fun, maybe you should just go to hell instead. Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper; she has connections in hell. Oh right, maybe by the time you die, Venus will have become a Hell Grim Reaper." Chapter 185 Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 A first-grade Grim Reaper... your student has already become a first-grade Grim Reaper, and if you choose to go down to hell, you''ll have two supports.Reg might also become your support, why don''t you live until Reg attains divinity and then die, you might have the chance to go to heaven and become an angel after death." Lance clapped his hands, Amelia hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have known he had so many supports. "You''re missing one." "Missing one what?" "Missing a support, you''re my support too. I hope when my life is nearing its end, you can return to the Elven Kingdom and fetch me a jug of Spring of Life, and forcefully keep me alive for a few more decades or even centuries." "..." The expectation in Amelia''s eyes was overtaken by embarrassment. That damned trickster Lance was making fun of her. A jug of Spring of Life, if she had such ability, she would surely carry some Spring of Life with her whenever she went out. "I''m not the Elven Queen, I can''t get the Spring of Life for you." "That''s simple, just rebel." Amelia took out her magic wand and hit the trickster Lance across the coffee table. He actually dared to incite her to rebel, without considering whether she had the ability to do so. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire The damned trickster Lance probably wanted to see her sent to the guillotine with his own eyes. After hitting aimlessly a few times, Amelia put away her magic wand and sat down irritably on the sofa. Trickster Lance was teasing her. Lance took out a Healing Scroll from the Diamond Talisman and tossed it to Amelia: "Your injuries aren''t too severe, there''s no need to drink potions, just use this Healing Scroll." Amelia caught the Healing Scroll and without being courteous with Lance, she tore up the scroll and used it to heal her wounds. It felt a bit unfamiliar. A thousand years ago when they were injured, trickster Lance liked to have them take the potions he mixed, but now a thousand years later... it seems he''d become rich, for minor injuries he didn''t bother to mix potions anymore, instead, he had her use a Healing Scroll directly. When they were apart, she wouldn''t notice. Being together, trickster Lance kept refreshing her understanding of him every moment, but fortunately, no matter how trickster Lance changed... she never felt a rift between them... Except feeling a bit estranged on the day they first met, thereafter, it didn''t feel strange. "Contact Venus, have her come to Saint Blue." "She can''t come for now, she has other things to be busy with. Don''t worry, her injuries weren''t severe. When I came to Saint Blue, her wounds were already mostly healed. By now, her wounds have probably fully recovered." Lance nodded. Hell wasn''t lacking in resources, and since Venus''s injuries were related to hell, hell would compensate Venus. "Reg also knows you''re still alive." "So he knows, well, when both Venus and Reg come to Saint Blue, I''ll treat you guys to a meal." "Reg probably won''t be able to come to Saint Blue for a while; it seems that demons have appeared in the kingdom he''s in. Lately, he has been busy tracking the demons within the kingdom''s borders. According to him, those demons are very strong, and unless he finds them or drives them out of the kingdom... he won''t be able to relax. Trickster Lance... do you think... those demons appearing in Reg''s kingdom are there to seek revenge on Reg?" "There''s that possibility, but with Reg''s current strength, mid-rank demons probably can''t harm him. If they are high-rank demons... then it''s hard to say. You don''t have to worry too much, it might not even be demons, but possibly succubi, The Blood Clan, or other members of the Abyssal Demon Race." Every now and then, demons stir up a small commotion in the Human World; it''s unavoidable. As long as the demons that appear aren''t the extremely violent high-rank ones or of the Abyss Royal Family, the clergy from the great temples can handle it. Of course, some kingdoms can also handle these minor disturbances caused by demons without the need for the temples'' interference. It seems all the former teammates are pretty busy. Illyia has become a Heroic Spirit. She might be busy at times, responding to summonings from Spirit Summoners, appearing in the Human World to fight for them. Venus is a rookie Grim Reaper, and with plenty of bounty tasks in hell; if she doesn''t wish to rest, she would be quite busy too. Recently, Reg has been tracking the demons appearing within the kingdom. As for Amelia... she''s busy, yet not busy. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Black Dragon appears, she might be busy. Otherwise, she''s quite at leisure. He was also quite busy, busy raising whelps. "Amelia, do you still want to be a Dragon Knight?" "Of course, of course." Amelia instantly perked up, her azure eyes shining brightly: "Has that Evil Dragon that appeared in the Red Maple Kingdom come to Saint Blue?" "What''s the point of keeping an eye on the Evil Dragon? I just got news from Thunder Dragon Erinna; in a few days... a Holy Golden Giant Dragon will come to Saint Blue, then you can try to see if you can sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon." "???" Signing a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Does she deserve it? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon... is even stronger than a deity who has just kindled Divine Fire! She''s not worthy, nor does she have the qualifications. Not to mention her lack of qualifications, even the queen of the elves probably doesn''t have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Reg might actually have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with a Holy Giant Dragon. After all, his chances of attaining divinity are high, and if he manages to become a god, the rank of his divinity... shouldn''t be of the lowest tier. The deceiver Lance... this guy doesn''t seem too interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. Otherwise, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, it would be more than sufficient to sign a Dragon Knight contract with an ordinary pureblood dragon. He''s not interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. But he''s very interested in raising a dragon whelp. Such a strange fancy... As a human, isn''t raising a human child good enough? Well, for an old monster like the deceiver Lance, raising a human child... he might end up caring for the child until their old age and death... Raising a dragon whelp, at least there is no need to see the dragon whelp through old age. "I''m only fit to be a clan member of a Holy Giant Dragon..." "Then you probably don''t have a chance to become a Dragon Knight. Oh wait, there''s still a chance, I have a few Flying Dragons in my territory, why don''t you try signing a Dragon Knight contract with them?" "I''d rather be an Evil Dragon Elf Knight..." "You should first think about whether you can afford to keep an Evil Dragon." "Isn''t the Evil Dragon supposed to keep me?" "???" Does this elf really want to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Or does she want to become the daughter of an Evil Dragon? "Deceiver Lance, I''m leaving." "Leaving? Where to? Aren''t you waiting for the arrival of Evil Dragons in Saint Blue?" "What''s there to wait for? Even if they come, I can''t defeat them. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and the Pureblood Golden Dragons can''t defeat that Evil Dragon, so I''m even less likely to sign a Dragon Knight contract with it. So... I''m not waiting anymore. I''m going to the Dragon Domain. The Dragon Domain was once the habitat of dragons, and there are many Evil Dragons there. I''m going to try my luck in the Dragon Domain and see if I can come across an Evil Dragon with decent strength to sign a Dragon Knight contract." The Dragon Domain is indeed a place infrequent by Evil Dragons. He had stayed in the Dragon Domain before, and the number of drakes, Flying Dragons, and other draconic beasts there is far more than in the domains of Sea Sky, Morning Star, and Holy Light. The craziest part is, even if they''re not draconic beasts, most of the original beasts in the Dragon Domain contain a trace of Giant Dragon bloodline within them... In that place, there are occasionally city-states deep within the mountains and forests. The masters of those city-states are not humans but powerful monarch beasts. The citizens within those city-states are not humans either but all sorts of original beasts with awakened intelligence, half-beasts, Dragonborn... "You''re going to the Dragon Domain alone?" "There''s also Venus. Venus has been dispatched to the Dragon Domain by Hell." "What is she doing in the Dragon Domain?" "Venus told me not to tell you... but after thinking about it, I decided it''s better to tell you. It''s about the Fallen Heroic Spirits... There have been appearances of Fallen Heroic Spirits in the Dragon Domain, and quite a few of them are on Hell''s most wanted list.... Among the Fallen Heroic Spirits wanted by Hell there''s one named Ilyia...." "???" Ilyia? Fallen Heroic Spirit? How did Ilyia suddenly become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Fallen Heroic Spirits, he had heard of them, but never seen them. They''re somewhat similar to the legendary Fallen Angels, but not exactly the same... Chapter 186 Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Fallen Angels dwell in The Abyss, holding royal status with formidable strength; no other royal beings aside from demons would willingly provoke themthe tribe that betrayed the gods.As for Fallen Heroic Spirits, the majority reside in the Human World, and there might also be Fallen Heroic Spirits in The Abyss. The reasons behind a Heroic Spirit''s fall are numerous... Such as falling in love with a Spirit Summoner only to discover that your beloved is a scumbag two-timer. Or the Spirit Summoner turning to darkness, and the accompanying Guardian Heroic Spirit turning as well. Beyond these two, there are various reasons; the number of Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm isn''t fixed forever. Heroic Spirits can disappear, die, or be reborn for certain reasons, and as for Fallen Heroic Spirits... it seems like the Divine Realm gives Fallen Heroic Spirits a chance to mend their ways. Those who reform are welcomed back by the Divine Realm. The Fallen Heroic Spirits who remain obstinate... get expunged from the records of the Divine Realm. Why did that idiot Illya become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Got tricked by some shady Spirit Summoner? No wonder his summoning of Heroic Spirits never projected Illya''s image upon his Summoning Formation. Turns out she''s a Fallen Heroic Spirit, and might even have been expelled from the Divine Realm. No wonder Venus didn''t come with Amelia to Saint Blue to find him; turns out she went to the Dragon Domain. That''s not right. Being listed on the bounty board of hell means Illya did something that violated Hell''s laws, and some actions might even be considered a provocation to Hell. Otherwise, Illya wouldn''t have made it onto the bounty list of Hell. He hadn''t paid attention to the bounties updated on the Grim Reaper''s Scythe since he stopped taking the initiative to accept Hell''s bounty missions after he started slacking off. His Grim Reaper''s Scythe no longer updated the bounty list. He needs to wake up the bounty list feature; who knows if any weird "acquaintances" might appear in Hell''s bounty missions in strange ways in the future. "Does Reg know that Illya has become a Fallen Heroic Spirit?" Amelia shook her head, "Not yet, Venus said... she''ll find out more about Illya''s situation first and then decide whether to inform Reg or you. If we two can resolve Illya''s crisis, there''s no need to trouble you. If we can''t handle it, we''ll inform you of Illya''s news at the first opportunity, asking for your help." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Venus and her... they''ve grown, far more capable than they were over a thousand years ago. Before they met the swindler Lance, they would handle their own issues. It wouldn''t make sense for them to become useless, thoughtless, and powerless after meeting Lance. "Keep trying; I believe you two can solve Illya''s issue well. But this time you''re going to the Dragon Domain... try not to cause trouble once there. That place is home to many monsters; some creatures appear weak but are actually ferocious. Be careful." Venus and Amelia are excellent; they don''t need his help for now, so naturally, he won''t force himself to intervene and show off his abilities. Sometimes, letting go not only trains your companions but also shows respect and belief in their abilities. After all, nobody wants to live forever under the protection of another. Except for that Dragon Whelp at home. She is an Amethyst Young Dragon, not human. That little thing... if she decided to, she would really lounge around and allow herself to be pampered by him for the rest of her life. "I know, it''s not my first time traveling across realms. Next time we meet... I will appear before you as an Evil Dragon Knight. You''ll have a whole new respect for me then." "Do you have to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Isn''t an eternal Phoenix worth a try? Or the pure and holy Unicorn, or other mythical divine beasts like the Rainbow Elk, Black and White Jade Lion, White Tiger, Dreamy Golden Python, Fire Spirit King, Ice Spirit King, and so on... If all else fails, why not learn from Dwarves, ride an extraordinary breed of goat, golden pig, or sky-roaming dog..." "....." The more he talked, the more absurd it got. If she rode an extraordinary goat and the goat ran away, she''d still be standing there. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s just how long her legs are. If Dwarves weren''t constrained by their height, you''d see if they''d be willing to ride goats, golden pigs, and dogs... "Can you use the projection communicator across realms?" "Yeah, Reg modified it once, now it can be used across realms.... Ah... Swindler Lance... when will I be able to cast aside this projection communicator and appear directly in another realm with just a thought, like those legendary powerhouses?" "Once you become a Deity that can master the Power of Laws... you should be able to do that. Of course, if you could master the Power of Laws now, you''d also be able to project into other realms." "You and Reg might become Deities who master the Power of Laws, but I''m afraid that''s beyond me..." "There''s no such thing as ''beyond you.'' If you can master the power of the Law of Archery, a single arrow shot by you could communicate across realms as easily as a game." "Really?" "Really." "Then did you master the Law of the Sword? You''re the Ancestor of the Sword, you should have mastered the Sword Laws, right?" "No, still on the path of seeking. I need to get going," Lance stood up, "I won''t keep chatting, I have things to do. If you''ve got nowhere to stay in the next few days, settle down in the Earl''s Mansion." "Oh, what are you busy with?" "Setting up a stall to make money." He had to pay back the money he owed Amelia; she was planning to travel across realms. Traveling across realms costs money. Amelia isn''t like him; he can cross realms at no cost, appearing in the Dragon Domain by day, and returning to Black Dragon Island through a teleportation portal at night. To him, the realms of Ocean, Morning Star, Dragon Domain, and Holy Light don''t acknowledge the concept of realm-crossing. Chapter 186 Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 For him, it was a vacation, a chance to relax.He said he''d go home in the evening and just did. But... isn''t it a bit off to run a stall to make money and pay off debts during the New Year''s? Besides... the dragon whelp was still at the Dragon God Temple, playing with mud alongside the Children''s Guard Corps that promised her the moon. Running a stall by myself... would be somewhat boring. I might as well ask Andre for six hundred gold coins. That guy inherited a lot of my petty cash back in the day, asking him for six hundred gold coins... I wouldn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. "Why are you sitting down again?" "I got money." "???" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing up and getting money in less than three minutes? "I''ll sleep over at your place tonight." "Sure," Lance turned his head to Ingrid: "Ingrid, prepare a set of pajamas and sleepwear for Amelia, and tidy up the guest room for her." "Yes, Viscount, I''ll get it ready right away." "Hmm." "I''m going to stroll around Saint Blue City, it''s a bit lively in the city." "Go ahead." "Aren''t you coming with me? Nevermind, you better stay at the Earl''s Mansion." Amelia finished the tea in her cup, got up, and left the Earl''s Mansion. Better let that swindler Lance stay at the Earl''s Mansion. If she took that swindler Lance with her... the shop owners in Saint Blue City would be too embarrassed to even take her money when buying things. It''s better to go for a stroll by myself. After watching Amelia leave the Earl''s Mansion, Lance sat on the couch for a while, got up from the hall, and went back to his bedroom, then through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, he did not rush to make a hoe for the dragon whelp but got the extraordinary herbs ready and began to concoct the extraordinary elixirs. For Amelia and Venus. An upgraded version of "Three-minute War God" needed to be concocted in greater quantity. I need to prepare some extraordinary elixirs to enhance defense, increase arm strength, and improve night vision as well. Venus was a dark energy sorceress and the elixir concocted with squid mom''s blood... suited her. He had once used the squid mom''s blood to concoct an extraordinary elixir and let Turtle try it. After drinking the extraordinary elixir containing squid mom''s blood... Turtle turned into a tentacle turtle... thrashing its tentacles as it chased the dogs for a fight. To call it blood is not quite right. Whether it''s Turtle''s blood or the squid mom''s blood, once purified by him, it all turned into an elixir... It had side effects, but all within controllable limits. "Regeneration Elixir." Those who drank this extraordinary elixir could regrow a severed arm or leg in a flash before the effect wore off. The duration of the elixir''s effectiveness was about three hours. Limb regeneration was the true effect of the "Regeneration Elixir." Growing tentacles on the body... was a side effect... Lance spent the afternoon and evening concocting the elixirs. He hadn''t finished concocting, so he''d have to continue tomorrow. Amelia wasn''t leaving Saint Blue for the Dragon Domain for a few more days, so there was no rush. Back at the Earl''s Mansion, the dragon whelp also returned, covered from head to toe in mud. The young dragon, worried that Lance would be angry, quickly declared she would wash her clothes clean. Lance waved his hand, indicating for her to go take a bath. He didn''t mind the dragon whelp playing with mud. At her age... she was just a child, and it was quite normal for her to mingle with human world children and play in the dirt. Judging by the dragon whelp''s expression, she seemed to have had a lot of fun today. That''s good. Occasionally indulging in such an unrestrained and uninhibited release of nature wasn''t bad at all. The dragon whelp was a dragon, not human. There was no need for her to be confined by all those strictures and constraints. Play however she wanted to. Just as long as she didn''t do anything evil. After dinner at the Earl''s Mansion, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island. That night he sent a message to Andre through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. The content of the message: [Send money, six hundred gold coins.] Andre, who had become a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, quickly texted back: [Me, the King of the Ande Kingdom, Hell Grim Reaper, you send me six hundred gold coins and I''ll make you an Intern Reaper tomorrow.] ??? Seeing Andre''s reply, Lance was momentarily dumbstruck before he remembered... he hadn''t mentioned to Andre that he was an "Intern Reaper" the last time he left. Is he... mistaking me for a swindler from Hell? Lance turned into a human and directly sent a projection call to Andre. Andre''s figure soon appeared on the projected screen. Upon seeing Lance, a look of surprise flashed across Andre''s face. That surprise didn''t last long before it turned into panic. Shoot, he had just talked back to his teacher... But it wasn''t his fault. A stranger with a Grim Reaper''s Scythe ID message him to send money... His first thought was that the other party had sent the message to the wrong person. His second thought was... do Hell Reapers demand money with such a righteous attitude? "Teacher... why is it you? If you''re asking me to send money, at least write a few more words, and at the very least include your name. I thought it was a scammer... And besides, you didn''t tell me you were an Intern Reaper signed with Hell..." "To correct you, I''m an ''Intern Reaper,'' not a trainee Reaper. Now, send over the medical fees for my teammates, seven hundred Gold Coins." "Medical fees? Wasn''t it... you said six hundred Gold Coins before? How did it become seven hundred just after seeing each other?" "Didn''t you injure an intern Reaper and an elf a few days ago? Both of them are my teammates. Hurting my teammates, don''t you owe them medical fees?" "They are your teammates, Teacher?" "Hmm." "But you can''t just jack up the price. It was clearly six hundred Gold Coins..." "Seven hundred Gold Coins. If you''re short even one, I''ll come to Golden City and beat you up. Alright, remember to send the money over, I''m going to sleep." Lance ended the projection call and not long after, seven hundred Gold Coins appeared in his Grim Reaper''s Scythe. These coins were ancient, and their value as collectibles was uncertain. If they did have collectible value, then these seven hundred coins should turn into fourteen hundred, or maybe even more? He''d remind Amelia of that when he handed them over to her. The night passed without incident. The following afternoon, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island to mix elixirs. The third day was uneventful; he spent it at the Dragon God Temple watching the young dragons practicing their carving skills with stones. The dragon whelps practiced their carving on and off, setting aside a little time each day to hone their skills, and if Lance was free, he''d give them some pointers. On the fourth day, he played mahjong with Thunder Dragon Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp, losing money all afternoon... Lance suspected that Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp were in cahoots, scamming him out of his money... Unfortunately, he had no proof. On the fifth day, Amelia left, departing from Saint Blue to head to the Dragon Domain. Before leaving, Lance gave her six hundred and forty-five somewhat ancient-looking Gold Coins, also reminding her to be aware of their value. Apart from the coins, she carried a good amount of Extraordinary Elixir on her, which Lance insisted she use if she encountered danger. He prepared a double share, one for her and one for Venus. Lance said he had intended to give her seven hundred Gold Coins, but he ended up losing some of it in yesterday''s afternoon... Amelia was speechless. No wonder Scammer Lance didn''t seem to care about losing money yesterday... On the sixth day, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain flew over Saint Blue City and appeared above the Dragon God Temple. As the Holy Giant Dragon''s resplendent, massive form slowly descended on the Temple Square, he bowed his fearsome Golden Dragon Head to the Dragon God Statue inside the temple in respect. Afterward... his cold, dark golden eyes fell on Thunder Dragon Eilena who, using dragon customs, bowed her head to the Holy Golden Giant Dragon in respect. "Lord Constandy, this is Lance, the one who built the Dragon God Temple. Take a good look at him... to see if he''s really human." "???" Lance cast a puzzled glance at Thunder Dragon Eilena. Doubting that he''s human? You''re actually right on the mark. He is indeed not human. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon''s slitted eyes moved from Thunder Dragon Eilena and focused on Lance. As the young dragon Lucia noticed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon arriving, she ran and hid behind Lance. Examining Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon even made an Extraordinary Item resembling a magnifying glass appear on his Golden Dragon Claw to get a better look. ??? Using an Extraordinary Item? He wants to see right through him. "Human," said the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, retracting the Extraordinary Item from his Dragon Claw, "a rather remarkable... short-lived human." "Short-lived human? Not a Black Dragon?" "No." Chapter 187 No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon He is an outstanding human.Before coming here, the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna said to him that she suspected the human who resided in Saint Blue, the one who built the Dragon God Temple, was a Pureblood Black Dragon who transformed himself in the Human World. She couldn''t see through it and hoped that when he arrived, he could discern whether the human who built the Dragon God Temple was truly a Pureblood Black Dragon. Simply using his eyes, the human in front of him showed no abnormalities, with a soul and physical structure identical to that of humans. Pureblood Dragons can take two forms when changing into humans: one is the Dragonborn form, which retains some dragon traits. The other is the pure human form. A Pureblood Dragon in pure human form looks exactly like a human, and only the strong can see through the Art of Transformation employed by Pureblood Dragons. A Pureblood Dragon in human form has the appearance of a human, but internally, the soul is that of a Dragon Soul. A Dragon Soul cannot transform into a human soul, and Pureblood Dragons would not study the Art of Transformation for the soul. There is no need, nor do they wish to waste that time. To ensure that his judgment was not mistaken, he specially took out a Divine Artifact capable of distinguishing truth from falsehood and detecting the energy and strength of living beings'' souls: the "All Spirit Mirror." The moment the All Spirit Mirror was aimed at the human before him, the human''s body strength, soul strength, and Fire of Life all appeared on the [mirror surface]. The Fire of Life and Soul Fire of the human in question was at its zenith. However, such a degree of Fire of Life and Soul Fire was far from matching that of Pureblood Dragons. This human could probably live another three to four hundred years. Three to four hundred years was a mere moment, the snap of a finger for him as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He might take a nap and, upon opening his eyes, find that three to four hundred years had already passed. For humans, three to four hundred years might be a bit long, as ordinary humans live to seventy or eighty years of age. For those with superhuman abilities, an ordinary person might live a bit over a hundred years. An elite would likely live about two hundred years. Those at the strong level could live over five hundred years. Those at the saint level could live over eight hundred years. A person at the Spirit Condensation level could live between a thousand and two thousand years. Those at the Divine Fire level, barring any disasters, have preliminarily qualified for a longer life. It''s quite a pity. This human should be a person of the Spirit Condensation level; if he could condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire within the next three to four hundred years... Then he would have the chance for a longer life. But that is exceedingly difficult. To condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire in three to four hundred years, unless he proves to be as outstanding as that shameless junior, Brude Donahue, The human, Brude Donahue, whom I personally witnessed become a Deity, although shameless, sleazy, and unscrupulous, has indeed made something of himself now. Even now, I, as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, might not be able to chase that shameless junior and beat him as in the past. The human race, the vast majority of humans are mediocre. But once there appears a human who constantly breaks through his limits, the growth rate of that human is astonishingly fast. That shameless human, Brude Donahue, is one such person. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, I sincerely hope that the human who built the Dragon God Temple and received the recognition of the Dragon God can be as outstanding as that shameless human, Brude Donahue. According to the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna, this human might even be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The first Pope of the War God''s temple went from being an ordinary person to a Deity. The first Pope of my Dragon God Temple... should naturally have that capability as well. The Divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme Divinity. "Human, your name." "Lance." "Constandy, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. I used the All Spirit Mirror to look at your Fire of Life, soul strength. The All Spirit Mirror tells me you should be able to live another three to four hundred years. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance, do you have the confidence to become a Deity within these three to four hundred years?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was squatting on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple, his dark golden vertical pupils staring at Lance. Indeed, he is a remarkable human; some of the clergy from the Bright Holy Mountain couldn''t withstand his gaze, but he could. Even using a similar gaze to measure him, despite being an insignificant human, standing there, one cannot ignore his presence. When looking at this human, his gaze contained divine authority, even a human strongman at the Spirit Condensation level should feel intimidated by his gaze containing divine authority, Or subconsciously avoid his sight. Yet, the human named Lance seemed as if he couldn''t feel the divine authority in his gaze at all, daring to meet his eyes, with his state of mind completely unaffected by him. "Whether I can become a Deity is not important to me; I am not obsessed with immortality." "Does becoming a god not attract you?" "Right." "Then why did you choose to become a person with superhuman abilities? After becoming one, why strive in your cultivation? If your ultimate goal isn''t to become a god, why not just live as an ordinary person?" "I chose to become a person with superhuman abilities because I needed to survive. After becoming one, I strove in my cultivation because I didn''t want to be bullied by those with greater power. What I pursue is the freedom to live as I please in this world. So, whether or not I can become a god is not very important to me." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy''s dark golden vertical pupils revealed a strange color, it was the truth. Whether he can become a Deity seems genuinely unimportant to this elderly human. Chapter 187 No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Having lived for so long, it''s still the first time I''ve encountered a transcendent being who isn''t interested in becoming a god."Human old man, strive to become a deity in the next few hundred years." ??? Human old man? "Why should I strive to become a deity?" "Simply because you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I won''t allow the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple... to be inferior to the War God Temple''s first Pope. Human old man, you must realize, the divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme one. It''s a bit higher than that of the War God. If the first Pope of the War God Temple can ascend from human to deity, the first Pope of my Dragon God Temple... must also be able to ascend from human to deity." ??? Why has this turned into a competition? Moreover, when did I become the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? "I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." "You are." "I am not." "You are, you have received the recognition of the Dragon God, the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World must be you." "Do you wish to use the title ''First Pope of the Dragon God Temple'' to hijack my life?" "That sounds unpleasant, you should say I have high hopes for you, human old man." Lance''s mouth quirked in a smile, the domineering Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Flattering words notwithstanding, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed not an ounce of respect for Lance, the human. "Constandy, mind your attitude, standing before you... is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World, you should address me as ''Your Excellency Lance.''" First Pope of the Dragon God Temple, he could take the position or leave it. Thunder Dragon Erinna, standing not far from Lance, showed a look of shock in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils upon hearing Lance directly call the name of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. How dare such a mere human Sword God directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clan''s Sacred Dragon? Even a human who had just ignited the Divine Fire and become a deity wouldn''t dare to directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clan''s Sacred Dragon. How could this mere human dare do so? Isn''t he afraid that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon will smack him dead with one swipe of its dragon claw? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, when did he fail to notice that this human old man possessed such attack power? To directly call his name, asking him to refer to him as ''Your Excellency.'' That courage, that wisdom seemed not inferior to Brude Donahue of old. "Human old man, by directly calling my name, aren''t you afraid I''ll smack you dead with one dragon claw?" "You wouldn''t dare." "There''s nothing about daring or not, it depends on my mood, if I''m in a good mood...I might play and chat idly with you for a while. If I''m not, I''ll simply take you and make you disappear from the Human World." Not becoming a deity, yet wishing to live freely and at ease in the Human World, seems to be a bit too idyllic a view of this world. In front of me, you still cannot master your own fate." "Constandy, are you threatening the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" "I''m threatening a human named Lance, not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." Lance stared at the dark gold vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy for a moment and sneered. A complete disregard for others. No concern at all for the opinions and thoughts of the human Lance. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon is much more arrogant than ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Not the least bit congenial. Brude Donahue was also a waste, became the first Pope of the War God Temple and still got chased and beaten by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. After becoming a deity, he definitely didn''t seek trouble with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. If it were him, once he became a deity, he would seek out Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy to avenge the past humiliation immediately. Never suffered a beating. If he had been thrashed by humans, perhaps the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon wouldn''t be so haughty. "Constandy, call me ''Your Excellency Lance,'' and I will abdicate in your favor, letting you be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World." "I am not worthy." "Since you''re not worthy, then why won''t you call me ''Your Excellency Lance''?" "Because you''re too weak." "Is it possible that I''m not too weak, but you''re bullying the weak?" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon smirked: "I am indeed bullying the weak." "....." Such a lowly Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. "Constandy, no one can force me to do something I don''t want to, not even a Holy Giant Dragon. If you anger me... I dare to strike even a Holy Giant Dragon... Believe it or not?" He became human to enjoy life, to raise whelps. And to look upon his once subjects. Building the Dragon God Temple, was a gesture for his domain''s subjects. As for the role of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple... he never cared for it. That title couldn''t bind him. Nor could the Dragon God Temple. Lance flexed his muscles, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon... he didn''t want to provoke it intentionally... but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to fight a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. He had fought a Deep Sea Giant Monster, so facing a Holy Giant Dragon... even if he couldn''t beat it... fleeing was still an option. Thunder Dragon Erinna stared at Lance as if he were insane. Did this guy even know what he was talking about? Fighting a Holy Giant Dragon. Even those deities in the Human World who had ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He, a human who had yet to solidify his Divinity, how dare he claim in the presence of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon... that if angered, he dares to strike at the Holy Giant Dragon, uttering such extremely arrogant words? She, a Thunder Giant Dragon, wouldn''t dare to say such things, not to mention provoking a Holy Giant Dragon. The gap was too vast, she didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge a higher tier. "Lance, have you gone mad? You dare to provoke a Holy Giant Dragon?" "Erinna... tell me... is there a possibility that it''s a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon that''s insanely provoking me, the human Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "???" You''re the one provoking the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon by saying that!!! "Apologize, apologize now, or I won''t be able to save you later... If the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon accidentally kills you, you''ll have nowhere to claim justice." Lance gave a wry smile to Thunder Dragon Erinna and looked towards the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, "Apologize, Constandy... It''s not too late for you to apologize to me." "Interesting, I misjudged you, thinking you were an easily manipulated human elder, turns out you''re an arrogant and ignorant human madman. Erinna''s already made it very clear, a Holy Giant Dragon... isn''t just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon; in your human terms, a Holy Giant Dragon is a Deity." "To challenge a Deity with a mortal''s body, you shall receive divine retribution." No passage for the divine ahead, Saint Blue. Lance really wanted to shout that, but after giving it some thought, he decided against it. Hm? It seemed like he could shout it, but after doing so... he''d have to feign death and escape with the power lent by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. No, it wouldn''t work. If Saint Blue''s subjects really believed he died under the Dragon Claw of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, driven by hate, who knows whether Saint Blue would grow into a behemoth specializing in hunting Pureblood Dragons? He better use a milder method to escape. He should use this feigning death trick less in the future. "Little human elder, come... show me your strength, let''s see if you have the qualifications to be taken seriously." "Good, let''s battle in the sky." With a thought from Lance, a Golden Greatsword appeared beneath his feet, "Dragon Whelp, wait here for me." "Oh, if you can''t beat me just admit defeat, there''s no shame in losing to a Deity, at worst when I master powerful energy later, I''ll avenge you." "If I can''t beat it, I''ll come down and take you on the run." The Golden Greatsword turned into a ray of gold, carrying Lance towards the heavens. "Sword Flight?!" Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded at this scene, had the human landlord mastered Sword Flight? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy took to the skies with a flap of his wings, he wanted to see just how powerful this little human elder''s Swordsmanship Skill Level was. Lance, on his Sword Flight, reached an uninhabited area in the sky, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy flew above Lance''s head, and the Golden Dragon pointed a claw at Lance. Countless golden lightnings materialized out of thin air, bombing towards the top of Lance''s head. "Nine Suns Sword Realm, appear!" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy found that the environment around him changed in an instant, his golden lightning swallowed by this realm. Is this... a Domain? It''s so hot... Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy looked up at the sky instinctively, his vertical amber pupils suddenly contracting. Nine suns?!! Chapter 188 Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Nine Rounds of Golden Suns hung high above the firmament, their heat so intense that even he, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, felt stifled. It was no illusion, it seemed to be indeed a Domain, a fierce Domain where nine suns existed in the sky, one that could make even a holy being like him feel stifled, was enough proof of the formidable strength of this little human elder before him. No wonder he could knock Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Austin down from the sky with a single sword, a human strong enough to open a Domain, naturally wouldn''t be inferior to Pureblood Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was his son-in-law, and he had some disdain for the guy, who only knew to call for his wife when trouble arose. Had it not been for his beloved daughter''s fondness for that man, he would never have let him marry his precious daughter. His precious daughter married too soon, if she were to marry now, he would even consider making this little human elder before him his son-in-law. Oh, but this little human elder might not quite work out, if he really married his precious daughter, she might end up a widow. That Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World seemed like a not so bad choice either. No use thinking about it now, his precious daughter and good-for-nothing son-in-law already have their own offspring, fantasizing is really pointless. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like the worthless son-in-law, as long as his precious daughter likes him. It''s getting hotter and hotter; even the cracked earth beneath his feet is beginning to burn. Before the fight, the little elder seemed so amiable, it was beyond belief that the Domain he opened was so ferocious. Nine suns, eager to render this Domain barren, with not a blade of grass to grow, drying up rivers. He glanced at the environment within the Domain space, and it was indeed the case. Opening such a Domain, what was the use? Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire It had no potential to ascend to a kind of world. The ground beneath his feet gave him a sense of weight and solidity as if he was truly standing on a piece of real earth, had he not clearly remembered that he was previously tens of thousands of meters in the air. The void before his eyes twisted under the scorching heat of the nine suns. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy silently evaluated his current condition, the stifling heat assailing all his senses. His Dragon Soul felt hot, and his dragon body too. Usually, he couldn''t even feel such heat when bathing in volcanic lava. It figures, how could a volcano''s lava be compared with the sun? The light was beginning to hurt his eyes. "Little human elder, you''ve got some skills." "I want to see how big the gap is between myself and deities." "I''ve noticed. If you didn''t have this in mind, you wouldn''t have been so arrogant in front of the Dragon God Temple. I don''t mind giving you, a little human elder, the chance to witness the strength of a deity, but the strength you''re showing now it seems it doesn''t pose a threat to me. You think your Domain can be easily torn apart by me." "You can try." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, lifting his Dragon Claw and gently pressing towards the void, a thick Golden Pillar wrapped in the Power of Thunder with the weight of ten thousand jun, smashed into the cracked earth with a boom, creating a hole dozens of meters deep. Hmm? Such a deep hole, and yet it couldn''t penetrate the ground of the little human elder''s Domain? His Domain was sturdier than Constandy imagined; he had seen and torn through Domains of human strong ones before. Since becoming a Holy Giant Dragon, no human strong one''s Domain had been able to trap him, not even the lad Brude Donahue''s Domain. However, that lad''s Domain seemed about as sturdy as this current human elder''s Domain. The deep hole quickly restored to its original form, as if the thick Golden Pillar wrapped in Golden Thunder Power was assimilated by a profound force within the earth. Earth Power? It looked like it, yet not quite. This little human elder was impressive indeed; if he were more ambitious and became a deity, he might be the next Brude Donahue. No, stronger than Brude Donahue. Brude Donahue spoke of not becoming a deity, but in the end, he still sneakily ascended. As much as he pranced around in the Human World, he was that much low-key in the Divine Realm. "Well-hidden, the Domain withstood a strike from me without fracturing, your strength is a bit stronger than I imagined. But if you think you have the right to challenge me with the strength you''ve shown so far, then you''re underestimating the Holy Giant Dragons a bit too much." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy lifted his Dragon Claw again, the void trembled, hundreds of Golden Pillars wrapped in the Power of Thunder emerged in the void. "Little human elder, do you think these Golden Pillars can smash through and tear apart your Domain this time?" It wasn''t pure Origin Energy, these Golden Pillars were mixed with the Power of Laws. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Power of Laws." "Your Domain is somewhat sturdy; without using a bit of the Power of Laws, I can''t easily tear apart your Domain. Of course, if I were serious, just with my Dragon Body, I could tear apart your Dragon Domain." "I suspect you''re a literal king of bluster." "???" Old... old dragon? King of bluster? No trace of respect for him as a Holy Giant Dragon. "It seems you want to witness the wrath of a deity." Boom The void roared, hundreds of Golden Pillars interwoven with the Array''s power plummeted rapidly, flames of Golden Flame ignited at the bottom of the pillars as they descended. Divine Fire? "Nine Yang Sword Array, arise." In an instant, thousands of golden Light Swords shot up from the cracked earth, aiming for the Golden Pillar burning with Divine Fire. Thousands of golden Light Swords shattered upon contact with the Golden Pillars consumed by Divine Fire, and were then devoured by the fire. Chapter 188 Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 The golden pillars couldn''t be stopped from plummeting rapidly. Boom boom boom Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hundreds of golden pillars smashed into the ground one after another, their immense force causing the earth to crack open, creating bottomless ravines. Some golden pillars went straight into the earth''s depths. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy watched the crumbling earth with a grin spreading across its fierce maw. Within its domain, the land was so battered and broken that some areas were completely punctured through. With the land shattered like this, the domain should collapse and disappear... Hmm? No, that''s not right, the earth still wasn''t punctured this time. The Power of Laws on the golden pillars was devoured by an unknown force, including the faint Divine Fire that was on the pillars. The golden pillars were directly assimilated by the power of the earth. Without even having condensed Divinity, how could it be so strong? "Old Dragon, had a smashing good time, eh? It''s my turn now. Have you ever seen suns fall? Have you ever been smashed by a sun?" "???" The firmament trembled. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy raised its monstrous head, eyeing the sky. Seeing the scene above, it understood the meaning behind the human old man''s words just now. Nine golden suns fell from the heavens. They were nine vast orbs emitting scorching golden light, and the moment they fell from the firmament, the void erupted and the sky grew dim. Its spirit was stunned, and as the speed of the nine golden suns'' descent increased, they also appeared larger and larger in its view. The temperature rose higher and higher, the power grew stronger and stronger. It felt its immense golden dragon body being scorched by the rising temperature of the nine suns. The Dragon Soul was crushed under the terrifying weight of the nine golden suns, unable to lift its head. A boundless golden sun struck it, exploding in its mind. The shattered celestial body pierced through its Dragon Soul. It wounded its Holy Dragon body. Roaring, it rose to its feet, only for the second golden sun to smash against its Dragon body. The celestial body exploded, its colossal power seemingly about to rip apart both its Dragon body and Dragon Soul. Perhaps it was already torn, for it felt pain. Impossible! Suns couldn''t possibly fall! Nor could they shatter! The Dragon Soul and the Dragon body would absolutely never be torn apart by a shattered sun! The Holy Giant Dragon roared, but what met it was one falling sun after another. "Even the true fire of the sun can''t burn my Dragon Soul and Dragon body to ashes. I want to see whether the true sun fire will burn this Holy Giant Dragon to ashes, or if this Holy Giant Dragon will burn the falling suns to ashes." Boom Golden flames ignited on the Holy Giant Dragon Constandy''s Dragon Soul and Dragon body. The moment the thickly divine golden flames touched the falling suns, the massive celestial bodies gradually burned to nothingness under the Divine Fire. Lance, standing high above the domain, kept his gaze fixed on the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon until the colossal Dragon body of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was ignited by the golden Divine Fire. Only then did he nod in satisfaction. That was enough. Forcing the Holy Giant Dragon to ignite the Divine Fire was sufficient for him. This battle was merely to gauge the gap between himself and the Holy Giant Dragon. To measure his own strength at the moment. The nine golden suns striking the Holy Golden Giant Dragon inflicted some damage. The falling golden suns contained the True Intent of Fire and Sword Intent, and were also bolstered by gravity. Aside from these, he had mixed in Illusion Technique and psychic attacks. Merging what he had learned into one had pushed the Holy Giant Dragon to this point. That was enough. This battle could end now, for continuing... would ultimately put him at a disadvantage. Divine Fire... The power of faith... The power of faith also contains Divinity. Next time, perhaps, he could try blending the divinely infused power of faith into the Swordsmanship or other True Intents. And see whether it could merge into the Domain. If it could blend into the domain, a domain filled with Divinity... what kind of spectacle would that be? Boom boom boom The nine golden suns completely shattered, their True Intent swallowed by the Divine Fire, and the meteorites were flung away by the golden pillars. The nine suns within his domain were all Refined from meteorites. Having fallen across various parts of the domain, they could be retrieved later. Heartache. This domain was nearly destroyed, but luckily the problem wasn''t significant, and he could still fix it. "Human, this time you''ve really made me somewhat angry. I won''t feel better until I''ve given you a thorough beating," the Holy Golden Giant Dragon declared. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon dealt with the collapse of the Nine Rounds of Golden Suns, and his burnished gold vertical pupils locked onto Lance, who stood in the heavens. A human who hadn''t even condensed his Divinity had forced him to use Divine Fire. This human was much stronger than Brude Donnash. Brude Donnash had never caused him such disarray. "Old Dragon, the sun has fallen, and the sky is about to drop. Can you catch it when it falls?" Lance mocked. "???" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was about to take action against Lance when suddenly he couldn''t see anything; everything went pitch-black. The sun has collapsed. The sky has fallen. The world lost its light. Constandy was enraged. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he had never been so passive before. Whether before he became the Holy Giant Dragon or after, he had always held absolute dominance on the battlefield. But today, in just a short while, a human had embarrassed him twice. As a Holy Giant Dragon, didn''t he have any pride? Just wait to be beaten, you damn human! Boom The golden Divine Fire surged. There was no light. Then, he would light up the human''s domain with Divine Fire! Now he could see. Blue sky, white clouds. A single golden sun hung in the azure firmament. This... this is the real world. It''s not that damn human''s domain. Where had that damn human gone? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon, floating in the void, looked all around but did not see the human. He sniffed the air and a blank look appeared in his dark gold vertical pupils. The damn human... had run away.. Escaped back to the Dragon God Temple.... The shameless wretch! After subjecting him to embarrassment twice and exhausting all his tricks, once he realized he couldn''t get the better of him... he ran away. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire Heh... How naive! Did he think by running back to the Dragon God Temple he''d be safe from his wrath? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy retracted the Divine Fire around his dragon body and soared toward the direction of the Dragon God Temple. When he, carrying boundless fury, descended from heaven and appeared on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple Square, the scene that met his eyes froze his unbounded rage solid. What did he see? The despicable human had moved the Dragon God Statue out from the temple and set up a Divine Platform next to it. The Divine Platform held a tea set. The despicable human sat next to the Dragon God Statue, and when he saw Constandy, he even smiled and waved at him, "Old Dragon, you''ve arrived? I thought the weather was nice today, so I brought out the Dragon God Statue to enjoy the sunshine and have some tea. How about it... would you like to join me for a cup of clear tea?" "Human, how dare you desecrate our god! I will beat you to death!" "Old Dragon, watch your attitude and your words. If I were blaspheming against the Dragon God, with the Dragon God''s power... do you think I could still be sitting here enjoying tea so nonchalantly? Calm down. You''ve already bullied me once just now behind the back of the Dragon God. Are you planning to bully me a second time right in front of the Dragon God? If you lay your hands on me again, I might have to report to the Dragon God how you''ve been humiliating the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. Then... even if you are a Holy Giant Dragon, you might still be punished by the Dragon God," Lance said, then picked up his teacup and sipped tea with a smile. "Human! Have you no shame? Just who was bullying whom just now?!" "Any way you slice it, it was you bullying me. You''re the Holy Giant Dragon, and I''m just a human who hasn''t even condensed his Divinity. Ask anyone, and they''ll know who was bullying whom." The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy laughed in exasperation, having lived so long; it was only the second time he had encountered such a despicable, shameless, faceless, and detestable human. The first human was Brude Donnash. The second was the current one, a detestable, cowardly, complainer! No, he was worse than Brude Donnash, even more shameless, more despicable! At least Brude Donnash would never do something like moving the War God Statue out of the temple! Chapter 189 The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Thunder Dragon Erinna shivered nearby, never in her life had she seen a human who dared to carelessly move the statues of deities. And she had never seen anyone who offended a Holy Giant Dragon and could return without a scratch. Lord Constantine the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had even used Divine Fire, and she witnessed the golden Divine Fire that swept the sky. Under the golden Divine Fire, she thought human lord Lance would be seriously injured and suffer physical pain. But it turned out he was not only unharmed but seemed to have not suffered any physical pain at all. There were no wounds on his body, no rips in his robes, no cuts on his face, no blood at the corners of his mouth, and his hands were as clean as ever. He rode his sword back and said to her, "The sun is nice today, I invited the Dragon God Statue out to bask in the sun." Then he moved the Dragon God Statue from the Divine Platform to outside the temple. She really thought Lance simply wanted the Dragon God Statue to soak up some sun, until she heard his conversation with Lord Constantine the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Moving the Dragon God Statue out of the temple was actually a plea for the Dragon God''s protection. He was afraid that Lord Constantine, in his fiery wrath, would beat him up. Strange. Too strange. The human lord was unharmed and not angry, looking normal except for his rather pale complexion. On the contrary, why was the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine angry? Could it be that human lord Lance could hurt him? That seemed impossible. A human who has not even condensed Divinity certainly cannot harm a Holy Giant Dragon. Lance the human... was a bit too wild. Young Dragon Lucia held a clean brush, dusting off the non-existent dust on the Dragon God Statue. She brushed the Dragon God Statue''s scales, then poked her bald amethyst head out to take a glance at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Such a fierce Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, much fiercer than the Evil Dragon. Heh... It''s good that he''s fierce, if he were not, she wouldn''t have known that Evil Dragons are also scared of getting beaten. Having just gone to fight, the Evil Dragon certainly could not have defeated the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. If the Evil Dragon allows her to review the battle''s echo this evening and write her reflections, it means the Evil Dragon had the upper hand in the fight. If the Evil Dragon does not let her watch the battle''s echo tonight, that means the Evil Dragon suffered losses... The Evil Dragon is a face-saving Black Dragon. "Old Dragon, you may think that you were the one at a disadvantage just now, but actually... I was the one who lost, and I received the most serious injuries. You saw it, during the fight, I gave it my all, and what was the result? Domain collapse. As a Holy Giant Dragon, you should be well aware of how crucial a domain collapse is to a human Domain Expert. To carve out a domain and develop it to the level I did, the time, emotions, and energy invested in the domain are beyond what you can imagine as a Sacred Giant Dragon. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire When a Domain Expert''s domain collapses, although it may not be fatal, injuries happen, internal ones at that. Apart from the internal injuries, one''s spirit, soul, and even strength suffer damage." Sitting here sipping tea, do you think I''m mocking you? Disregarding you, a Sacred Giant Dragon?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine instinctively nodded; sitting here sipping tea as if nothing had happened, anyone who saw the human old man''s demeanor would probably think so. "What you see is me sitting here nonchalantly sipping tea, but in reality, it''s because my physical and mental strength are insufficient to stand and converse with you. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Domain collapse has caused a certain degree of backlash to my soul, mind, and body. The fact that I can still sit here and talk to you is because I''m holding on by sheer willpower, along with the pride of being a human Domain Expert. I cannot fall, and I especially cannot fall in front of the citizens of Saint Blue Territory. Otherwise... the citizens will surely grow to resent the Dragonkind and may even see Dragons as mortal enemies. You haven''t stayed in Saint Blue; you don''t know my standing in the hearts of the citizens there. No exaggeration, in the eyes of the citizens, I, as their lord... am on par with gods. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Thunder Dragon Erinna." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine''s gaze fell on Thunder Dragon Erinna. Thunder Dragon Erinna nodded. Indeed, it''s true. [The Viscount] in the citizens'' hearts of Saint Blue Territory... truly is on par with deities. "Earlier you said I could live another three to four hundred years, but that battle just now has cut my lifespan by at least a hundred and maybe even two hundred years." Lance held his teacup and looked into the eyes of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, "Old Dragon, with this... do you still think you were at a disadvantage in the battle just now?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine did not speak; he was sensing Lance''s current condition. Depleted qi and blood, mental disarray, unstable soul, and damaged essence... Anger had temporarily clouded his reason before, and he hadn''t noticed this. Domain collapse does indeed inflict great harm on a human Domain Expert. Damage to strength is unquestionable. What''s worse, a shattered domain... is very difficult to repair. To fall from being a celebrated, center-of-attention Domain Expert with the potential to ascend to Divinity, to a cripple whose domain has collapsed. The disparity... is enough to break the spirit of those whose domain has collapsed. In that previous battle, consumed with showing off the might of a Sacred Giant Dragon, he completely forgot the difficulty human Domain Experts faced in forging their domains... Human Domain Experts can carve out only one domain in their lifetimes, and even those with exceptional talent who could create a second domain wouldn''t do so. It''s too costly in terms of emotions and energy. This is bad. Chapter 189 The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 The old dragon himself had turned a human domain expert who had the chance to become a deity into just an ordinary human strongman.... "Why didn''t you say so earlier? What''s with all the bluster?" The Holy Golden Giant Dragon gritted his teeth; after all, the human old man was the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, and because of his mistake, he had become an ordinary strongman. To not compensate the human old man... seemed somewhat unjust.... He took out a fruit that emitted platinum holy light from the storage gold brick hanging in front of his chest. The Bright Holy Fruit. It flowers every hundred years, fruits every hundred years, and matures every hundred years. It is a divine healing item; even a person who had just died could have his soul pulled back from hell if he ate the Bright Holy Fruit, and it could also improve one''s constitution to become a Body of Light. The Body of Light is not some godly physique but is immune to most dark energies. "This Bright Holy Fruit is for you. It can instantly heal your injuries and give you some increase in lifespan. Your Sword Intent is the sun, so this Bright Holy Fruit is just right for you. As for your shattered domain, that depends on your own ability. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, don''t have the power to help you repair a shattered domain." The Bright Holy Fruit was the size of a human fist. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy tossed the Bright Holy Fruit on his dragon claw to Lance. The efficacy of the hundred-year-old Bright Holy Fruit is far stronger than those of ten or several tens of years. Originally, he had intended to feed it to that good-for-nothing son-in-law, but it seemed he would have to go pick another from the orchard in the Bright Holy Mountain. Lance put down his teacup and caught the Bright Holy Fruit, examining this legendary divine item. The fruit radiated holy light. In his more than three thousand years of life, it was his first time seeing itindeed a fine item. He gestured for the young dragon who was cleaning the Dragon God Statue''s scales with a brush to come over. Young Dragon Lucia saw the Evil Dragon beckoning her and came to his side. "Eat it." "???" This was the Bright Holy Fruit, a legendary divine item that ordinary people... no, even the Imperial Family in reality would never see such a divine item. The miraculous effects of the Bright Holy Fruit were almost as magical as the [Spring of Life] in the Elven Kingdom. This divine item, that the Evil Dragon had only glanced at... he was now letting her eat it? Was this Evil Dragon being too kind to her, the young dragon? Was he really planning to let this young dragon take care of him until his end? She didn''t mind taking care of the Evil Dragon until his end, but the problem was... even if she ate this Bright Holy Fruit, she was afraid she wouldn''t live long enough to outlive the Evil Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, standing by and hearing Lance''s words, showed a look of astonishment in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. The Bright Holy Fruit indeed. With his domain shattered and his body injured, he was still willing to give this legendary holy fruit to the young dragon, for her to eat.... This guy... did he really treat the young dragon like his own daughter? He was perhaps being a little too kind to the young dragon. Surprise also showed in the vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire He had unhesitatingly given the Bright Holy Fruit to the Amethyst Young Dragon he was raising, a dragon with impure bloodline. The human old man had heard of the legendary Bright Holy Fruit. On Dragon Island, some of the Pureblood Dragons who got the Bright Holy Fruit would hardly bear to feed it to their own dragon whelps. He, a mere human, was actually willing to use the Bright Holy Fruit to feed an impure-blooded young dragon.... If he was raising a Pure Blood Young Dragon, that would be one thing.... An Amethyst Young Dragon with an impure bloodline, was it worthy of his such concern? "I won''t eat it, you should. I''m not injured; the Holy Fruit is of no use to me. Your domain has been damaged, you eat it. Eat it and get better quickly, or else I''ll have to cook and take care of you." The young dragon refused the Evil Dragon''s kindness. If there were two Bright Holy Fruits, and the Evil Dragon gave her one to eat, she would try the taste of the Holy Fruit. If there''s only one, she would rather not. It would be a pure waste for her to eat it. The Evil Dragon should eat it himself. "It''s not of much use to me, go ahead and eat it. If you don''t want to eat it right now, then put it into the Lucky Coin, and when you feel like eating it later, you can eat it then." Lance tossed the Bright Holy Fruit he was holding to his own dragon whelp. Having shattered only one domain, which still retained the potential for repair, was not a big issue for him. Furthermore, he didn''t just have one Domain. At the age of three thousand four hundred and fifty-six, he feared violence in the world and also suffered from a fear of inadequate firepower. For a Domain Expert in the Human World, having one Domain was sufficient. For him, it was not enough, especially after learning about the terrible situation that could arise from Domain collapse, he became even more determined to carve out a few more Domains for himself. He said his Domain had collapsed... originally, it was to garner sympathy and dissuade the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy from beating him up. Unexpectedly, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy actually took out a Bright Holy Fruit to compensate him. The Bright Holy Fruit was a fine thing. However, it wasn''t of much use to him. Let the Dragon Whelp eat it. After all, the little Dragon Whelp will have to face all the Pure Blood Young Dragon on Dragon Island in the future... eating some good stuff to strengthen itself, hoping to be more resistant to falling and beating then. "Lance, I really don''t want to eat it." "This Holy Fruit is truly useless to me, whether I live for three hundred years or two hundred years, it makes no difference to me." "Lance..." The Young Dragon tried to squeeze out a few tears, but to no avail, so she could only accept the Bright Holy Fruit with a face [of sorrow] into her Lucky Coin, "Don''t worry, Lance, I''ll definitely give you a chance to provide for my retirement... Ah, no I mean I will definitely provide for your retirement." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let''s forget about the ''until death'' part. Because she wouldn''t outlive Lance. "I say... can you stop voicing your inner thoughts at every turn? It kind of scares me..." Lance sighed. Why did his own Dragon Whelp still harbor the thought of him providing for her retirement and funeral? Was it his influence? "Human, I only have one Bright Holy Fruit on me, you gave it to that impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon, I can''t produce a second one." "No problem, one is already a pleasant surprise. If you gave me another, I''d actually feel uneasy." "Why didn''t you give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna?" "???" Lance puzzled: "Why should I give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna?" "If you gave it to her, you might gain the favor of Thunder Dragon Erinna. With a bit more effort, you might even have the chance to make Thunder Dragon Erinna a part of your family." "Family?" Lance turned his head to glance at the Thunder Giant Dragon and shook his head. "She''s too old to be my daughter." "???" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy stared, what kind of logic was this human using? When he said family, he meant for Thunder Giant Dragon to become his lover. Not to treat Erinna as a daughter Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth, no wonder the human lord wanted to adopt an impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon as a daughter. It seemed he knew that with his emotional IQ, he would never find a wife in his lifetime. So he simply eliminated the thought of finding a wife. "As a Domain Expert among humans, you don''t like powerful and beautiful female Pureblood Dragons?" "With all due respect, I think humans who like Pureblood female Dragons are perverts and selfish. Pureblood Dragons have a long lifespan, while human Domain Experts, if not igniting Divine Fire and becoming Deities, can only live for two to three thousand years, or maybe three to four thousand years. After three or four thousand years, when humans reach the end of their lifespan and die, what do the Pureblood female Dragons do? Become widows at a young age?" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon''s dark golden vertical pupils showed a look of appreciation. He was a very lucid human. "They wouldn''t become widows, when a human Domain Expert partner dies, they can just switch to a young, strong, powerful, and handsome human Domain Expert, and when this human Domain Expert dies of old age, they can switch again... " Lance was stunned. Was this old dragon speaking human language? The reputation of Pureblood Dragons for pure love was being tarnished like this... "No, I''m not that kind of Pureblood female Dragon!" Thunder Dragon Erinna vehemently declared her stance. She certainly didn''t want the human lord Lance to think she was a despicable dragon who liked to play with the feelings of young human Domain Experts. "I haven''t even dated before, so I can''t possibly be that kind of Young Dragon." Young Dragon Lucia also quickly clarified her position, she wasn''t like those nobles in the Imperial Family who loved novelty and tired of the familiar. Lance glanced at the Dragon Whelp, then at Thunder Dragon Erinna, and silently added in his mind: He wasn''t that kind of despicable dragon either... Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries This old dragon is not a serious old dragon; I really want to know if his partner is a pureblood dragon, or a human. If his partner is a pureblood dragon, he definitely would record the old dragon''s words. In the future, if fate allows him to meet the old dragon''s partner, he would play it for the old dragon''s partner to see. Right now, the old dragon can still strut around in front of him, bully the weak for a while, but in a few years, ten years, or maybe decades, it will be the old dragon''s turn to say he''s arrogant and bullying. "Human, I ask you one last time, are you sure you want to give that Bright Holy Fruit to that blood... young dragon?" "Hmm," Lance sipped his tea, his expression indifferent, "I''ve said it before, choosing to become extraordinary is for self-preservation, for enjoying life, not for competing, or struggling for prowess. I have no interest in becoming a deity, and likewise... I''m not particularly interested in immortality. As for the injuries on my body, I can brew some extraordinary elixir myself and slowly recuperate. It should take no more than a year and a half to recover. About the shattered domain, after I heal, I will try to see if it can be repaired." "Brewing extraordinary elixir? You are also a pharmacist?" "Hmm." A fine human. And a good mentality indeed. "Lord Constantine, human lord Lance really isn''t interested in fighting and killing. He enjoys a peaceful daily life. During my time in Saint Blue, I often saw him fishing near the lakes close to the Dragon God Temple. Sometimes he''s lazing on a rocking chair, basking in the morning sun or snoozing in the afternoon rays; other times, he sits on the bench in the plaza, with a thermos cup stuffed with goji berry water, reading a book. When he''s feeling bored, he''ll take his pet dragon to the Saint Blue City to set up a stall to make money or taste delicious food. If the little dragon is busy learning, occasionally he''ll switch into some bizarre attire, strap a wine gourd to his waist, and wander randomly through the villages outside Saint Blue City, offering fortune-telling." All that I have seen and heard during this time makes me feel... that he truly has no interest in becoming a deity, and not much interest in immortality either. He''s simply enjoying life." Thunder Dragon Erinna conveyed her observations to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. If not for seeing it with his own eyes, Lord Constantine would have found it hard to believe that a powerful human like lord Lance, had no ultimate goal of pride in becoming a deity or boasting of immortality. Rather, he simply lives for the enjoyment of life. He seems more elven than elves who spurn worldly fame and fortune. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Elves love to be close to nature, and this human lord seems to enjoy it too. Sometimes, she wonders if human lord Lance has some elf blood flowing within him. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to fame and fortune? "Oh, and as the lord of Saint Blue, he never interferes with the politics of Saint Blue, completely delegating authority to the officials of Saint Blue, allowing them to act freely." He''s not just uninterested in divinity or immortality, but also in power." Recalling Lance''s performance as a lord, Thunder Dragon Erinna felt compelled to add this forgotten detail. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine fell silent; he had not really believed the human elder''s words before. Talking about having no interest in becoming a deity. He thought the human elder was showing off his talent, indirectly showing off in front of him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. But it seems he was overthinking it. The junior Thunder Dragon Erinna would not deceive him. On reflection, it makes sense. If the human elder was a person with dark thoughts, cunning, treacherous, and sneaky, the Dragon God Temple he built would not have been approved by the Dragon God. Respecting others'' choices. For him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, there''s no such concept. To earn his respect, one must either be of the same level of might or stronger than him. Weaker creatures must either obey him or heed his advice. "The Bright Holy Fruit is gone, but I still have some herbs on me. Since you are a pharmacist, I will offer some herbs to you from my collection." A glow emanated from the gold brick hanging in front of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, and numerous faintly glowing herbs automatically flew towards Lance. The corners of Lance''s mouth twitched imperceptibly; the old dragon was somewhat generous. First, he had given him a Bright Holy Fruit, and now numerous extraordinary herbs. If one day he finds out that he is the Black Dragon wandering the Human World, in a fit of rage, he might just take out a divine artifact to chop him. If it''s more serious, he might even have those powerful clergy on the Bright Holy Mountain... set out to intercept him with divine artifacts. I can''t accept these herbs. "Old Dragon, you have already compensated me with the Bright Holy Fruit; there''s no need to give me more herbs. I have my own supply of sufficient herbs, enough to brew my own elixirs." "The earlier was compensation, but these herbs are a gift for you. After all, you were the first Pontiff of the Human World''s Dragon God Temple. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, should offer some gifts in the presence of Your Holiness." A gift? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That, I can accept. In the future, when he visits the old dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain, he''ll also bring some gifts for him; then, he wouldn''t owe him anything. "These herbs will be resources for the Dragon God Temple, to be saved for the future clergy there." The Dragon God Temple can''t be without clergy; before he leaves Saint Blue, he will see if he can recruit a few. Recruiting clergy is such a hassle. If only he could poach some from other temples, that would be ideal. The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom seems nice; he wonders if he would be willing to come and work as clergy at the Dragon God Temple. Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries_2 If he is willing, he would be provided with a Flying Dragon as his mount when the time comes. Late at night... Should I make a trip to Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom tomorrow? Ask that Fat Bishop whether he would like to work at the Dragon God Temple? "Humans... Lance, I am quite satisfied with you. I acknowledge you as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island appears, when you meet other Temple Saintesses and Pontiffs, you can fully assume the role of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." After Dragon Island appears, whether you can continue to hold yourself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple will depend on the reaction from Dragon Island. There are not only Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island but also a Dragon King. I hope your identity as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple will be recognized by all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine spread his wings to prepare for departure when he seemed to remember something and retracted his wings, "Lance, would you be interested in changing for a Dragon Whelp? I could take this Young Dragon you''re raising to Bright Holy Mountain to be raised by the Saintess there. Then, I could bring over one of my daughter''s Dragon Whelps for you to raise. How do you feel about that?" "I don''t think I like it. You better leave now." "A Pureblood Golden Dragon whelp, and moreover, the grandchild of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon are you certain you won''t raise it?" "I''m not raising it." "You really don''t know how to be human." "You''re not so great at being a dragon, either." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine glowered; this human had not a shred of reverence for deities. It was beyond him why the Dragon God would acknowledge this human-built Dragon God Temple. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine left, cursing under his breath, wondering how this small human old man could possibly be acknowledged by the other Holy Giant Dragons and the Dragon King once Dragon Island appeared. They might even end up beating him into the ground. When Dragon Island finally appears, he must come to Saint Blue to enjoy the spectacle. "Human Lord, in the face of a Holy Giant Dragon, could you perhaps be a bit more humble and low-key? What have you gained by confronting a Holy Giant Dragon?" "Happiness." "???" Your domain has shattered, and you say you''ve gained happiness? Must be some serious issues, right? What a pity, having opened up a domain. If it hadn''t collapsed, there would be a place for this human in the history books of the strong ones in the Human World. His future should be even more dazzling than that of [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. "You should feel lucky that, if it weren''t for your identity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you would not have died today but would have spent a year and a half lying in the Earl''s Mansion." "You''re wrong, Erinna; the one who should feel lucky is that old dragon. He wasn''t serious, and neither was I... If I had been serious, that old dragon might have had to stay in Saint Blue for a while before he could return to Bright Holy Mountain." "???" Absurd! Does this human in front of me realize what he''s saying? "Still being stubborn at this time?" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Stubborn? Erinna, I have a question for you." "Ask." "Do you think a Valkyrie is stronger or Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine?" "Of course, it''s the Valkyrie who is... Divine... strong..." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly understood the human lord''s implication. This guy... could it be that he actually considered asking the Valkyrie to handle Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Even though Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine is stronger than most deities, he is no match for a Valkyrie. And when the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple visited recently, everything she said hinted at one thing: Lance had a special relationship with the Valkyrie and might have been friends with her. At the moment Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine had injured him, if Lance had sent out a call for help to the Valkyrie and she could receive it... It was indeed possible that a strand of her Divine Consciousness might descend into the Human World. That guy was just too lucky. To become friends with a Valkyrie in the Human World. It''s a wonder how he did it. "I can''t sit still any longer, I''m going to prepare the medicinal solution. Let the Dragon God Statue get a bit more sun. Around one or two in the afternoon, you can bring the Dragon God Statue back into the temple." Lance packed up the tea set on the Divine Platform and got up to pat the Dragon Whelp''s head, instructing it to hand the dusting brush for the statue to Thunder Dragon Erinna. "The Dragon Whelp is going to be my assistant. Take the brush and continue dusting any possible dust off the Dragon God Statue''s scales." "Alright, take the Dragon Whelp with you and go back." Lance took the Dragon Whelp and went back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, the Young Dragon took out a Bright Holy Fruit from the Lucky Coin and offered it to Lance, urging him to eat. Lance refused again. He hadn''t received any substantial injury; the Bright Holy Fruit''s effects were of little use to him. "You keep it as a snack; I''m not injured, so the Bright Holy Fruit is of no use to me," He smiled and rubbed the young dragon''s bald head, then Lance transformed back into his Black Dragon Form and went to forge a hoe for the young dragon. The hoes he forged could be used for one to two hundred years with no issues. Seeing the Evil Dragon busy, she found Turtle and flew onto Turtle''s back, took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her, and lay on Turtle''s back to practice calligraphy. She planned to practice sculpting later in the afternoon, as the gift she was preparing for the Evil Dragon wasn''t carved out yet. She wanted to carve a statue of the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, with Er Gouzi lying in front of the Evil Dragon, Turtle next to him, and herself lying on Turtle''s turtle shell. Huh? Would just one statue be too plain? Turtle and Er Gouzi were her friends too; she should carve a few interesting statues to give to Er Gouzi and Turtle as gifts. What kind of statue should she carve for Er Gouzi? She had an idea: she would carve a statue of Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his back as a gift for him. As for Turtle... she would carve a statue of Turtle eating fruit as a gift for Turtle. First, she should practice her calligraphy. She would practice sculpting in the afternoon; she had felt her sculpting skills had improved considerably recently. The two sets of carving tools that Evil Dragon Lance had custom-made for her were very handy. Wait a second... She wasn''t going to have to learn blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon in the future, was she? It really seemed like a possibility... What emperor learns to forge, anyway... Since he didn''t go back to Saint Blue at noon, the Evil Dragon cooked on the island. The main dish was rice. For the stir fries, there were: tomato and eggs, chili-fried meat, spicy beef tripe, garlic pork belly, and a boiled fish dish. The eggs in the tomato and eggs... weren''t ordinary eggs but very large ones; she had no idea where the Evil Dragon found such large eggs. They tasted really delicious. Er Gouzi ate the same food they did; he had his own bowl for rice and a plate for the dishes. After enjoying lunch, the Evil Dragon took a walk around the island, then went back to the Dragon Nest for an afternoon nap. She also felt like a nap. But the pots and bowls hadn''t been washed yet. She''d take a nap after washing the pots and bowls. In less than a year staying with the Evil Dragon, she had picked up some habits she didn''t have before. Like taking a nap after lunch. Like washing the pots and bowls after meals. Like practicing Health Cultivation Skills morning and evening. Back in the imperial city, she didn''t have these habits at all. After washing the pots and bowls, she also went back to the Dragon Nest for a short nap. In the afternoon, she practiced sculpting on the beach while Er Gouzi lay on the beach, yawning as he watched her. It wasn''t long before both of Er Gouzi''s heads had fallen asleep. As it was getting dark, the young dragon thought of going back to the Dragon Nest to fetch something. Just as she reached the door and opened it, she faintly heard chilling voices and laughter coming from inside the Dragon Nest. Scared, she quickly shut the door and flew to find Evil Dragon Lance. "What? You''re saying there were chilling laughs and whispering voices in the Dragon Nest?" Lance put down the hammer from his dragon claw onto the workbench, took off his apron, removed his glasses, and walked with the young dragon towards the Dragon Nest. This was the deep sea; who could infiltrate his Dragon Nest unnoticed? "Could it be the squid mother hiding in the Dragon Nest to scare you?" "It isn''t the squid mother; she can''t make that kind of chilling laugh, Lan Lan... Lance... do you think... something unclean might have gotten into the Dragon Nest?" "???" What kind of unclean thing could withstand the yang energy of a Black Dragon who had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years? Not to mention a large Copper Coin sword stood in his Dragon Nest. It could be ruled out that it was something unclean. Of course, if it was something unclean from the deep depths of the sea... that would be a bit troublesome. Some of the Evil Gods in human legends were a bit like the eerie and terrifying Deep Sea Giant Monsters from the deep sea. "Don''t be afraid; it''s also possible that another painting has gained sentience," Chapter 192 Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? If the Evil Dragon didn''t self-destruct, who would have thought its whelp would be an Amethyst Young Dragon? Probably all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island would instinctively assume that the Black Dragon''s whelp was a Black Dragon Whelp. Speaking of which, how did the Evil Dragon know that Dragon Island was about to appear? Even Thunder Dragon Erinna didn''t know when Dragon Island would appear, so how did he know? By guessing? It''s probably better if Dragon Island doesn''t show up, as its appearance wouldn''t be too friendly to the Evil Dragon and not too friendly to her as a fake young dragon either. It would be best if it appeared in a few hundred years because by then, the Evil Dragon might have already buried her in the ground. She''s not a powerful transcendental being, nor is she a real Amethyst Young Dragon, and won''t live for long. "How do you know Dragon Island is about to appear?" "The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons have started to appear in the Human World, so I suppose Dragon Island should also be appearing soon. Who would have thought that building an ordinary Dragon God Temple would disturb the Giant Dragons dwelling on the Temple Holy Mountains of the various deities? First was the Golden Giant Dragon, then the Thunder Giant Dragon, and yesterday even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed up. Wait a bit longer, and perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of other Temple Holy Mountains will also appear in Saint Blue." "There are Pureblood Dragons on the other Temple Holy Mountains too?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, most Sacred Mountains house a Pureblood Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually resides on the War God''s Temple Mountain. Golden Giant Dragon Austin resides in the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy resides in the Holy Light. The Goddess of Storm, Goddess of Frost, Goddess of Luck, Goddess of the Earth, Thunder God, God of Curses, Fire God, Water God, Sea God, Rain God... These powerful deities'' Temple Mountains also house Pureblood Dragons, and apart from that, there might be other legendary Divine Beasts like Unicorns, Phoenixes, Light Tigers, and so on." Tsk, Dragon Whelp, your future adversaries are not only all the underage young dragons on Dragon Island but also the whelps of these Divine Beasts. Unicorns, Phoenixes, and Light Tigers are all as powerful as Pureblood Dragons, and the key is that all three species can fly." Why is your dragon body shaking? Caught a cold?" Lance morphed back into a Black Dragon, placed his Dragon Claw on the young dragon''s forehead; her temperature was normal, no fever. If there''s no fever, why is your body shaking? "I''m scared...." "???" Scared enough to tremble? Lance speechless, "Scared of what? I''m telling you this to remind you that ordinary Pureblood Dragons aren''t invincible in the world. You should train when it''s time to train, and relax when it''s time to relax. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to fight; just grow stronger slowly, plant your plants, nurture your flowers, sip your tea, and whenever you feel like going out for a walk, then just go on a trip on a whim, see the outside world, and listen to the outside stories. My expectations aren''t that high for you, just be as strong as me once you''re an adult." "???" The young dragon tilted her head. As strong as you... aren''t those expectations high? Let alone her reaching adulthood, even if she lived another two or three thousand years, she might not be as powerful as the Evil Dragon. However, if she could really live the life the Evil Dragon talked about in the future, it would seem quite comfortable. She''s still young and isn''t ready for that kind of contented life yet. Being the Princess of the Empire, if she hadn''t even been the Emperor, that would be too much of a failure. "I think you''re deceiving me." "I''m not deceiving you." "Really not deceiving me?" "Really." "So, when Dragon Island appears, I don''t have to go provoke the young dragons there? Provoking the Dragon Island young dragons is also a kind of fighting." "Rest assured, I won''t force you to provoke the Dragon Island young dragons, but the young dragons on the island will probably seek out the Black Dragon''s whelp and challenge the Black Dragon Whelp." Young Dragon Lucia grinned fiercely: "As an Amethyst Young Dragon, when the time comes, I will join the young dragons of Dragon Island to seek out the Black Dragon Whelp, and defeat the Black Dragon Whelp, it''s the responsibility of a Dragon!!!" Mingling in the midst of Dragon Island''s young dragons, looking for the Black Dragon Whelp with them, as long as the Evil Dragon doesn''t play dirty, she could lead the island''s young dragons from their youth until they grow up. Lance applauded, "The dragon whelp I''m raising seems to have gotten a little smarter, even knowing how to infiltrate the [enemy]." "You will have the chance." "???" The young dragon questioned: "What will I have the chance for?" "When Dragon Island appears, there will be Black Dragon Whelps in the Human World." "There will be, but the young dragons of Dragon Island could never dream that the Black Dragon Whelp is not a black young dragon, but an Amethyst Young Dragon." "No big deal, I''ll color you up, and when the time comes, it''ll not only better protect your identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon, but also allow you to check your own practice results." "???" Color me up? Color who up? Surely she isn''t saying to color up this Amethyst Young Dragon? Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Wait a minute! The Evil Dragon can''t be planning to dye her with black paint to turn her into a black young dragon, right? "You''re planning to use black paint to turn my amethyst scales black?" "Smart." "!!!" The awful Evil Dragon really was thinking that! "It''ll expose me, though, a scratch from a Dragon Claw or a spray of Dragon Breath could reveal the black paint on my scales, and then all the young dragons on Dragon Island will know that the Black Dragon Whelp is an Amethyst Young Dragon. Maybe even your identity as a Black Dragon could be exposed by then. Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin have both seen me as an Amethyst Young Dragon, they just need to give it a little thought, and they''d guess that the lord of Saint Blue in the Human World, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, is the same Black Dragon who once thoroughly thrashed them." Having spoken, the young dragon was startled; she didn''t expect to be so clever when her own safety was at stake. "Don''t worry, the black paint I mix won''t fade, not even if you scrub it with a steel brush." Chapter 192 Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 The squid''s ink, after purification and the addition of some special potions, produced a black paint that never fades. "How will I be able to change back into an Amethyst Young Dragon later?" "I will prepare another potion with strong purification capabilities and use it with clean water to wash off the black paint from your body, restoring you to your original state." Everything in nature both generates and overcomes; nothing is absolute. Those Young Dragons on Dragon Island that are the same age as the Dragon Whelp definitely cannot destroy the black paint on the Dragon Whelp''s body, and neither can the adult Pureblood Dragons. Those adult Pureblood Dragons, who sleep often, don''t think and won''t waste time paying attention to a Black Dragon whelp. When that time comes, the Black Dragon who has been wandering the Human World will be more attractive to the adult Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. "What about my eyes?" In a disguise, the most revealing feature is the eyes. The eyes are the window to the soul. Seeing through someone''s disguise by looking into their eyes is a simple matter. If by chance she was seen by Thunder Dragon Erinna while disguised as a Black Dragon whelp, Erinna could likely see through her disguise just by looking into her eyes. "No big problem, Magical Contact Lenses can change the color of your pupils. You may have noticed the last time I changed back into a Black Dragon and fought with Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, my slit pupils were blood red. My actual pupil color is golden red. Of course, I don''t need to use Magical Contact Lenses to turn my slit pupils blood red, but you can''t do it yet. To change the color of your slit pupils, you''ll need the help of Magical Contact Lenses." The Young Dragon recalled, and it was true. When the Evil Dragon showed her replay of the battle, his slit pupils were indeed blood red. Damn it... If she had known the Evil Dragon would have that thought, she wouldn''t have been showing off just now. Now when Dragon Island appears, the Black Dragon whelp will appear too. "Didn''t you say... you didn''t want me to fight and kill..." "Fighting with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island is called sparring, not fighting and killing." "I don''t want to fight." "You still need to practice your combat skills somewhat. If you really don''t want to have any interaction with the Young Dragons from Dragon Island, I can also train your combat skills." "Then I''d rather train with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island." Training combat skills with the Evil Dragon, he might dare to beat her to a pulp... After all, as long as she had a breath left, the Evil Dragon could save her, and even if he really did accidentally kill her, and the Hell Grim Reaper came to take her to hell, the Evil Dragon would still be able to claim her back from the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. She can''t die, so train to the brink of death. The Evil Dragon would certainly dare to do this. The future stretch of her dragon life seems bleak. Woe is me... When will she, the Princess of the Empire, be able to return to the Farolan Empire? The longer she stayed beside the Evil Dragon, the more she sometimes forgot her identity as the Empire Princess. If she really stayed by the Evil Dragon''s side for ten years, a dozen years, twenty years, by then it was questionable whether she could recall her identity as the Empire Princess. Strange, why has the Dragon Whelp suddenly become lethargic? Could she be hungry? "What do you want to eat tonight?" "Roast beast leg! I want two roast beast legs!" The Young Dragon immediately became spirited. Her identity as the Empire Princess can wait; tonight she wants to eat the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon. "I also want some fruit wine; I''ve found that drinking a little at night helps with sleep." "Okay." Lance laughed and patted the Dragon Whelp''s head, then left the study and headed outside the Dragon Nest. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped behind the Evil Dragon, having not eaten the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon for quite some time. During dinner, the Young Dragon ate two roast beast legs. Er Gouzi ate two thick beast leg bones. After eating her fill, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi by the tail out to the beach, intending for Er Gouzi to play the frisbee game with her. Er Gouzi refused. The Young Dragon suggested playing rock-paper-scissors, where the loser would pick up the frisbee like a dog, and the winner would throw it. Er Gouzi agreed. On the first round of rock-paper-scissors, Er Gouzi stretched out its paw, and the Young Dragon showed rock. The Young Dragon declared she won. She said she had rock, and Er Gouzi''s paw meant scissors. She even pointed at Er Gouzi''s spread paw and said, "There you have scissors." In the second round, Er Gouzi still extended its paw. The Young Dragon showed paper. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then the young dragon said she had won again; she claimed that since Er Gouzi''s dog paw was closed tight, it was definitely a fist. For the third time, Er Gouzi extended his paw, and once again, his dog paw was closed tight. The young dragon had chosen scissors. Er Gouzi grinned with a smileit was a fist, and he had won. "Er Gouzi, you''ve lost again. Look Your move was paper this time, and I went with scissors. Scissors cut paper." "???" Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi hurled a stream of doggy profanities at the young dragon; it was the first time in its life that it had seen a young dragon that acted even more like a dog than itself. So this young dragon really has a mouth on her, huh? "Er Gouzi! It''s one thing to be a sore loser, but now you''re chasing me and trying to bite Stop chasing me Ahhh You almost bit my tail." On the beach, the two-headed evil dog chased the young dragon back and forth. Fortunately, the young dragon was clever and ran to Turtle''s side in time, circling around Turtle. Er Gouzi chased around Turtle. The young dragon quietly flew onto Turtle''s back, while Er Gouzi continued to go round in circles following Turtle without spotting the young dragon''s tail, then stopped and reversed direction for several rounds, still not seeing the tail. It was flabbergasted. How could it lose the chase like this? The young dragon lying on Turtle''s back couldn''t hold back any longer and started to laugh upon seeing Er Gouzi''s bewildered expression. Er Gouzi then realized that the young dragon had sneakily flown onto Turtle''s back! Standing below, it began barking up at the young dragon again. "Turtle, is Er Gouzi cursing at me?" "Yes, and it''s not saying anything nice." "Tomorrow I''m making Lance eat dog meat." Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "..." Er Gouzi paused for a moment, then started barking even more ferociously. Lance, lying atop a boulder and absorbing the essence of the moon, did not intervene in the playful fight between Er Gouzi and the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp''s rock-paper-scissors game tonight had really ticked Er Gouzi off. Er Gouzi probably would never agree to play rock-paper-scissors with the dragon whelp again. "Dragon Whelp, it''s bedtime." "Oh, got it, I''m coming back." Back at the Dragon Nest, the young dragon walked to its sleeping spot, lay down, pulled out a fluffy pillow, covered itself with a blanket, took another pillow to rest its head on, found a comfortable position, and started to doze off. "Are we going to Saint Blue for breakfast tomorrow morning, or are we eating on the island?" "We''re going to Lionheart City in Norton Kingdom for breakfast." The young dragon looked at the Evil Dragon questioningly. Why suddenly go to Lionheart City for breakf Wait... Was the Evil Dragon serious? Was he really planning to poach personnel from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City? The young dragon pictured the kind and hefty Fat Bishop from Valkyrie Temple in its mind. "Are you sure we''re going for breakfast and not to poach sacred personnel from Valkyrie Temple?" "It''s recruitment, high-paid recruitment." "Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up by the Valkyrie?" "Why would she beat me? In a while, I might even visit the Temple of Light and offer high-paid recruitment to their sacred personnel." "???" Not even sparing the Divine King''s sacred personnel? Aren''t they afraid of getting onto deities'' blacklist? This is too reckless. "Doing this will offend the deities." "Deities are merciful, magnanimous, and sensible, and their hearts embrace all things in the heavens and earth, the vast universe; they won''t mind such trivial matters, so don''t worry." The way the Evil Dragon said that Did it mean he was somewhat guilty? Was he trying to seek forgiveness from the gods by showering them with praise? "Almost forgot, I need to get Death God Solomon to unlock the bounty mission feature on my Grim Reaper''s Scythe so that I can take on some interesting bounty missions whenever I come across them." The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, and Lance sent a text message to Death God Solomon. Not long after sending the message, he received a reply from Death God Solomon. "It''s unlocked. All of Hell''s bounty missions are now available to you; you can take a look." With a thought from Lance, a series of Hell bounty missions appeared on the holographic display above the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Hell bounty mission: [They stand at the peak of love, mocking Death''s impotence. Go witness their love, play the impotent Grim Reaper for once. Reward: Love Dog Food.] Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Lovey-dovey dog food? They''re not even handing out Hell Gold anymore, directly feeding Grim Reaper with dog food? How come even such bounty missions are issued in Hell? I mean... Do Grim Reapers actually take on these kinds of bounty missions? How bored must a Grim Reaper be to accept such a bounty mission? Lance scoffed at the bizarre bounty mission a few times and silently accepted it. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire This boring Grim Reaper, easily laughed at by other Hell Grim Reapers, let him be that one. Complete this boring bounty mission and collect [Lovey-dovey Dog Food] to feed Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi should like eating dog food from Hell. Bounty Mission: [Find the Grim Reaper''s Scythe that has run away from home. The third-level Grim Reaper Norman''s Scythe has run away. Find the runaway third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe, persuade it, and make it return to Norman''s side. (Note: Latest news, it is said that the runaway third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe was abducted by a Fallen Heroic Spirit, please don''t act rashly upon encountering the Fallen Heroic Spirit, unless your strength surpasses that of the Fallen Heroic Spirit.) Bounty Reward: Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook [Volume One] (Colored Edition). ??? The Grim Reaper''s Scythe can run away from home? Frightened, Lance hurriedly caressed his Grim Reaper''s Scythe gently a few times with his Dragon Claw, lest one day he wakes up to find his Grim Reaper''s Scythe has also run off. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe can birth [Undead]. First-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes do not possess the ability to create [Undead], only second-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes do. Third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes have self-awareness and can communicate with Grim Reapers. A Grim Reaper''s Scythe that knows to run away from home should be as intelligent as a 13 or 14-year-old boy or girl in the Human World. Lance glanced at the skull icons under this bounty mission and there were only six. Six skull icons mean six Grim Reapers have taken on this bounty mission. One skull icon represents one Grim Reaper, judging by the color of the skulls, those who took on this bounty mission are all apprentice Grim Reapers. The skull of an apprentice Grim Reaper is that kind of lusterless white color. The skull of a first-level Grim Reaper is a white crystal skull. Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook, colored edition. Taking on this bounty mission, if he can complete it, the Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook can be given to the Dragon Whelp to let her get a rough understanding of the demons and goblins in Hell. His Divine Position of Grim Reaper, the Dragon Whelp will inherit it someday. At that time, not understanding demons and goblins in Hell could lead to disadvantages. But then again, a third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe could be lured away by a Fallen Heroic Spirit? A Fallen Heroic Spirit is surely not going to be Illya who lured it away, right? There''s a possibility for that. A Fallen Heroic Spirit that could gain the recognition of a third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe must be very strong. Like his Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen, even with that daring, she probably couldn''t coax the third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit who abducted the third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe might not be Illya. Illya is very sincere, still stuck on dead reasoning. Finding a silver coin on the road, claiming it''s his, Illya sniffed the silver coin under her nose and then said seriously, "The coin doesn''t smell like you." The silver coin isn''t his. Once he reminded Illya not to casually smell the silver coins or other items she picks up. She asked why, and he said, what if the item you pick up is poisonous? You sniff it, and you might get poisoned. At best, you faint and get carried home. At worst, you lose your life. Illya thought he was scaring her. After some time, he deliberately threw a gold coin that had been soaked in a potion to a spot where Illya could see it without her noticing. Illya picked it up, and when he claimed it was his, Illya didn''t believe it and subconsciously sniffed it, causing her to feel dizzy and nauseous for over ten minutes. After that incident, Illya never picked up random items again and didn''t even pick up fallen gold coins. During adventures, when coming across gold and jewels, Illya would remind her teammates to be wary of curses or traps. It counts as growth. Someone who thinks about returning lost gold coins to their owner is unlikely to do something like abducting a Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If the Grim Reaper''s Scythe really is with Illya, there''s only one possibility, the third-level Reaper''s Scythe found its [Worthy Master]. Lance took on this bounty mission. After browsing other bounty missions for a while longer, he sheathed his Grim Reaper''s Scythe, there were plenty of interesting bounty missions, better to take it slow. The two bounty missions he took on crossed domains, both in the Dragon Domain. Apprentice Grim Reapers can take on cross-domain bounty missions issued by Hell, but normally, apprentice Grim Reapers rarely take on such tasks, unless the bounty is particularly substantial. The Dragon Whelp fell asleep. Clutching her fluffy toy, covered with a blanket, she slept soundly. He lay down beside her sleeping spot and slowly closed his vertical pupils; shortly after, he opened them again, realizing he forgot to practice the Health Cultivation Skill... Never mind, he''ll practice tomorrow night. The golden-red vertical pupils closed again slowly. A night without incidents. The next day. He slept until he woke naturally, and when the sunlight shone on the beach, Lance woke up the Dragon Whelp to practice Health Cultivation Skill on the beach. They decided to have breakfast in Lionheart City. The teleportation gate still had the coordinates to Lionheart City, adjust the coordinate to Lionheart City, and the other side of the gate is Lionheart City. After practicing the Health Cultivation Skill and freshening up, the Young Dragon followed Evil Dragon Lance through the teleportation gate to Lionheart City. Upon reaching Lionheart City, Lance took the Dragon Whelp for breakfast. Breakfast consists of milk, bread, sandwiches, and also bacon pizza. Probably because the Young Dragon was growing, reduced to around five feet six in size, she had a healthy appetite and devoured eighteen Gold Coins worth of food in one breakfast. Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Lance was beginning to understand why, in the inherited memories, dragon whelps were driven out of the Dragon Nest by their dragon parents. Raising a dragon whelp was expensive. Once they reached a certain age and it was confirmed that the dragon whelps could fend for themselves, they would indeed be driven away to improve the parents'' quality of life. If he were to drive the dragon whelp away, given the whelp''s current capabilities, it would probably have to go back to catching field mice, rabbits, and picking wild fruit to fill its stomach every day. It might even find a princess to support it. Fortunately, he was single and could afford to raise a dragon whelp. At ten in the morning, Lance, dressed in casual grey, took the dragon whelp for a leisurely walk and slowly appeared at the entrance of the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. At this time, the fat bishop Franco was free and had nothing to do, so he was idly chatting with a noblewoman inside the temple. The Golden Feather Knight Granger happened to look up and saw Lance in the center of the temple entrance, along with the young dragon. Upon seeing Lance, he placed his right hand over his chest and gave a salute to Lance, then immediately walked to the side of the fat bishop Franco and whispered a few words in his ear. The fat bishop, who was having a lively conversation with the noblewoman, looked up at the temple entrance, saw Lance, and hurriedly got up and quickly came to the temple entrance, "Lord Lance, it''s been a while. Just before I went to sleep last night, I was thinking of you, and I didn''t expect to see you here this morning. Come, come, come, take a seat in our resting area. If Lord Lance is not busy, please don''t leave at noon, stay and have lunch with us. We have prepared a rich meal to welcome Lord Lance to thank you for painting the portrait of our deity." "Bishop Franco, it''s been a long time. Let''s put aside lunch for now. If you''re not busy, accompany me to the square for a walk, I have something to discuss with you." The fat bishop Franco looked at the noblewoman in the temple, then said to Granger beside him, "Prepare a few bags of health potions for Lady Natalie, let the Lady take them back to drink." "Yes." The Golden Feather Knight Granger turned and left. The fat bishop Franco walked out of the temple and strolled and chatted with Lance in the square outside the temple. "Lord Lance, what do you want to discuss with me?" "Would you be interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple?" "Of course I amcough... cough cough cough..." Franco coughed several times, his face revealing a look of panic, "Lord Lance, that''s not a joke you can make, I''m human, not a dragon, I have no qualifications to be a bishop at the Dragon God Temple. Besides, I worship the Lord Valkyrie. Becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple is no different from betraying my deity. Please don''t talk about it anymore. I''m not worthy, neither do I have the qualifications." "Don''t be so quick to refuse, listen to the terms of my offer. If you agree to become a bishop at the Dragon God Temple, you can ride a flying dragon for transportation, and if you''re willing, you can also become a Flying Dragon Knight. If you stay in the bishop position for two or three years, I''ll let you become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple after two or three years." "Second... the second Pope?!!" Franco''s jaw dropped in disbelief. What kind of background did Lord Lance have? Could he really appoint someone to such a divine position as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple at will? Does the Dragon God know? Do the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island know? "Yes." "Lord Lance, you can''t just say things like that. If it gets to the ears of the Pureblood Dragons, they might think you''re desecrating the Dragon God. You could be hunted and wanted by the Pureblood Dragons. Even though Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are still plenty of Pureblood Dragons in the four domains and various Sacred Mountains. It''s better not to provoke the dragon race, being on the dragon race''s radar isn''t something good." "It''s fine, I''m the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and I have the authority to decide who will be the second Pope. If you agree, in two or three years, you will be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple." (?_f) Franco lifted his left hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The more Lord Lance spoke, the more outrageous he seemed. When could humans become Popes of the Dragon God Temple? Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Shouldn''t the Pope of the Dragon God Temple be a Dragon? "I''m not worthy, nor do I have such an ambition. Lord Lance, let''s not talk about this anymore, I''m afraid, really afraid. I just want to be a bishop in Lionheart City in peace, I don''t want to go anywhere else." "What are you saying? Haven''t you heard the saying, ''A great man born in this world should not be confined to a lower position for long.''" "The Valkyrie is a Deity." "The Pope of the Valkyrie Temple is human." "As a bishop, it''s only right to follow the arrangements of the Pope." Lance looked into Franco''s eyes for a moment and said, "Really not interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple?" "I''m not worthy." Lance smiled and gave up on recruiting Franco, deciding not to trouble the fat bishop any further. After having been in Lionheart City for so long, it was normal for him not to want to leave. "I won''t come to you for lunch then, but I''ll come for dinner." "My honor." "Let''s go, I''m taking Dragon Whelp to the City Lord''s Mansion for a turn, and we''ll dine here in the evening." "I''ll see you out." "No need, go and attend to your business." Heading to the City Lord''s Mansion? Does the Evil Dragon want her to meet Joanna? Has Joanna returned from the royal capital? Joanna hasn''t returned from the royal capital. The Evil Dragon said since he was idle, he might as well set up a stall and earn some meal money. The location of the stall was the usual spot, opposite a high-end, luxurious caf. After entrusting the stall to her, the Evil Dragon headed to the high-end, luxurious caf across the way, saying it was cold and he was going to order her a hot drink. Once again, she, the Young Dragon, was left to run the stall and earn money to support him. Enough is enough. Fortunately, she had gotten used to the life of running a stall. Inside the high-end, luxurious caf, Lance had just entered when he heard a sweet and lazy voice call out, "Mr. Lance, it''s been a long time." It was the Cat Maid, Yura. Lance remembered this Cat Maid; she had once delivered drinks to the Dragon Whelp. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Long time no see, Yura." "Mr. Lance actually remembers my name meow? " "Of course, it would be nice if you could serve me today." "Sure meow, does Mr. Lance prefer the main hall or a private room?" "Private room." Yura, flicking her cat tail, led the way, with Lance following behind her. If the Dragon Whelp saw Yura''s swaying tail, he would probably be unable to resist reaching for it with his Dragon Claw. Lance''s left hand flashed with light and a Cat Teaser appeared, "Yura." "What is it, Mr. Lance... meow meow meow... so fun, really fun..." The instant Yura saw the Cat Teaser, she instantly transformed into a playful little kitten, pouncing at the Cat Teaser in Lance''s hand. After a few pounces, she suddenly realized it was work time. How could she so freely let her nature take over? "Mr. Lance..." Yura looked up at Lance with a pitiful expression. "It is indeed quite fun; makes me want to get a cat." "???" Lance handed the Cat Teaser to Yura, "Here, you can play with this." "Thank you, Mr. Lance." After showing Lance to a private room, Yura left with the Cat Teaser. He ordered a hot drink and some sweets for the little dragon across the way. Right after pouring himself a cup of hot water, Lance saw the Diamond Talisman glow. With a thought, the Black Dragon Statue flew out of the Diamond Talisman and hovered in the air as someone sent a projector call request. This was his private projection device; aside from a few friends, only those from Black Dragon Island could contact him. He agreed to the call. A figure appeared on the projection screen. Venus? It must have been Amelia who told Venus about his projection communication device. "Lance, Ilya is in danger. Not only is Hell issuing a warrant for her, but even the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits is also searching for her, and some powerhouses in Dragon Domain are looking for Ilya too. Ilya''s situation is also very strange, I''ve fought with her once. It seems like Ilya doesn''t recognize me anymore. Her situation is more complicated than I imagined, Lance... Amelia and I probably won''t be able to handle Ilya''s current state very well. If you''re not too busy... could you come to Dragon Domain?" "Don''t panic; Ilya was once my teammate too. If you two really can''t handle her problem, I''ll come over in a few days to check on her. Relax, it''s not a big issue, no need to panic. If the three of us can''t handle it, we''ll call Reg. With more people, we''ve got this." Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance How bad can Ilyah''s problems be? As long as he''s not love-struck or fooled into stupidity by some Spirit Summoner, with his current abilities, there''s a 90% chance he can solve Ilyah''s problems. Wanted by Hell? No fear, he has connections in Hell, even a second-level Grim Reaper. When the time comes, he can work some magic to get Hell to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. Wanted by the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits? No fear, he knows deities in the Divine Realm. Awaken Sophia, sweet-talk her, promise her a few benefits, and with their friendship, the Valkyrie probably wouldn''t mind making a trip to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to get them to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. He has friends in the Divine Realm. He has the Grim Reaper in Hell. Utilizing his connections, he doesn''t believe he can''t settle Ilyah''s little issues. As for the Human World... With his current strength... he should be considered nearly invincible, right? But if someone in the Human World were to meddle and cause Ilyah to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, he''d first shake someone down. Shake down Reg. Reg is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. The key is this person has a trait: the stronger the adversary, the stronger he becomes. Popping off is as common for him as having dinner. Perhaps Reg alone could take on half of the Human World''s powerhouses. Hm... though if he really did that, he could also possibly be killed by half of the Human World''s powerhouses. Anyway, he doesn''t have the guts to challenge half of the Human World''s powerhouses. He''s afraid of being ganged up on. "Mister Lance, here''s your dessert and juice, I''ll leave it here for you." "Thank you." "There''s no need for thanks, Mister Lance, it''s my job. I''ll be busy now, but if you need anything, just call for me." "Sure, go ahead." The Cat Maid Yula left the private room, closing the door behind her. Mister Lance quite enjoyed meeting friends at the caf. The silver-haired girl on the projection screen was really pretty. Lance picked up the juice with a straw, taking a sip of the sweet and sour liquid. The fruit for the juice was from Black Dragon Island; he had asked the caf''s Cat Maid to process it a bit. He paid for the service. When it came to spending money for enjoyment, he didn''t mind parting with the Gold Coins; earning and spending money... that was more interesting to him. Having too much money made him feel insecure, afraid that someday he''d accidentally be taken out by a legendary hero or epic champion, treated like some minor boss. Then the Dragon dies and the treasure becomes the spoils of a legendary hero or epic champion. He feared he wouldn''t die with his eyes closed. Venus in the projection screen noticed that Lance seemed not to be worried at all about Ilyah''s situation. He didn''t seem to take it to heart. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no worry in his eyes. Was it because after more than a thousand years, his feelings had faded? Others might think so. But not Venus; ever since Lance cured Ilyah and gave her a body that even Amelia envied, Ilyah often sought out Lance. When she received bounty tasks that were relatively simple, she didn''t go to Reg. She went to Lance, asking him to accompany her on the mission. Lance lacked ambition, and most of the time, he would refuse Ilyah, telling her to look for Reg or Amelia instead. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Ilyah was determined to involve him; sometimes to get Lance to join her, she would even hold on to his arm. Whenever this happened, Lance would agree to Ilyah helplessly. Considering their old team, Venus felt... that Lance still had some feelings for them. Although she didn''t know why Lance faked his death and left the team back then, she believed the friendship from that time wouldn''t fade with the passing of time. Was Lance unconcerned about Ilyah''s affairs, thinking that he, or Reg, could handle the situation well? Reg has been busy lately and might not be able to spare time to come to Dragon Domain. For now, she couldn''t control Ilyah. She would have to wait for Amelia''s arrival to see if the two of them could manage to control Ilyah together. First, they needed to get a hold of Ilyah, then figure out how to resolve the problems she carries. Ilyah was very strong in combat. After becoming a heroic spirit, she could also harness the stellar power of the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. Innate Divine Strength, coupled with the ability to harness stellar power and entering berserker mode when enraged. As an apprentice Grim Reaper, she could only barely fight against Ilyah, but she wasn''t overpowering. In close combat, Ilyah could overpower her. Amelia''s close-combat capability wasn''t strong either, which is why she reached out to Lance proactively. She hoped that Lance would come to Dragon Domain. Lance''s Domain might suppress the stellar power that Ilyah was harnessing. It''s just unknown whether Lance could withstand Ilyah''s head-on attacks. "Venus, you''ve interacted with Ilyah, do you know what exactly happened to her that made her a Fallen Heroic Spirit? If you know, tell me. I''ll see if I need to prepare anything for my trip to Dragon Domain. Don''t just stand there; go pour yourself a glass of water and sit down. Take your time telling me if you believe we can resolve Ilyah''s issues effectively." Lance leaned back on the soft genuine leather sofa and glanced at the Dragon Whelp across the street who was trying hard to earn money. The street wasn''t very crowded, so the Dragon Whelp had an easy time. She sat on a stool, holding a fork in her Dragon Claw, pondering over the cake on her stand. Occasionally, she would gesture with her Dragon Claw above the cake, then bring it to her mouth and smile... Was she measuring the size of the cake? And the size of her Dragon mouth? That cake was small enough for her to swallow in one bite. She sighed. Why was the child sighing? Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 The Dragon Whelp put down the fork, picked up the cake, and threw the entire piece into its mouth. As it ate, its eyes grew moist. Tasty enough to bring on tears? Is the cake at this place really that delicious? I''ll pack up two slices in the evening and bring them back for the Dragon Whelp as a post-meal dessert. "Lance? Lance! Are you listening to me?" "I am listening, I can hear you," Lance snapped back to reality, and smiling, he replied to Venus, "What did you just say?" "Nothing much, just noticed you staring out the window and called you twice. I was about to discuss the situation I''ve come to understand so far." "Go ahead, I''m listening carefully." Venus, displayed on the projection screen, walked to the balcony with a glass of water, took a sip, and slowly began to relate Elyia''s situation to Lance. "I became aware that Elyia was in trouble when I saw her name on the bounty mission list from Hell. She was wanted for: severely injuring a trainee Grim Reaper and injuring a first-class Grim Reaper from Hell. She entered Hell, destroyed three prisons that held Evil Spirits with a Dark Spirit Summoner, allowing those Evil Spirits to take the opportunity to escape from Hell and flee to the Human World. She also worked with the Dark Spirit Summoner to snatch an undead being from the Hell Grim Reaper''s grasp. That''s why Hell wants Elyia. As for the Divine Realm, they''re after Elyia because she violated the Divine Realm''s laws, responding to the summons of a Dark Spirit Summoner and even daring to break into Hell with him. Beyond that, she injured the Divine Spirits trying to apprehend her, and most importantly, it seems she''s also colluding with Demons, striking some unknown deal with them. That''s probably why the Divine Realm is after her, but whether that''s the case or not, I''m not sure." In the Dragon Domain, Elyia has offended several strong city masters who are also hunting her, and they''re not afraid of her Divine Spirit status at all," said Venus, her face showing worry. The issues concerning Elyia herself weren''t too hard to handle, but the real problem is that Elyia had also made enemies of many powerful beings in the Dragon Domain. With her current strength, she''s not capable of handling so many powerful foes, and even if you add Amelia into the mix, it''s still not enough to ensure Elyia''s safe departure from the Dragon Domain. Not to mention there are Divine Spirits chasing her. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire I had thought that after a thousand years, both she and Amelia would have grown strong enough to handle things on their own. I didn''t expect that their first attempt to solve a teammate''s problem would land them in such a dire situation. When there''s something beyond your capabilities, ask for support when it''s time to ask for support. Forcing a solution to something beyond your ability will only make the situation worse. That was what I told them back in the day, but they didn''t agree with me then. Full of youthful bravado, they didn''t think there was anything they couldn''t handle. They thought I said it just because my abilities weren''t as good as theirs, that I wasn''t as strong as they were. Not long after, their ignorance, pride, and fear of losing face almost caused the deaths of an entire village''s people. From then on, they took my words to heart; if they don''t call for support with things beyond their capabilities, sometimes the outcome is something they cannot bear." "Call for Reg." "Later, I''ll have Amelia contact Reg. Reg has been dealing with a Demon issue recently and probably won''t be able to leave in a short time. Lance, if you''re not too busy, you better come quickly. I''m afraid Amelia and I won''t be able to ensure Elyia''s safety." Lance, sunk into the plush sofa, nodded his head. He thought that only Hell and the Divine Realm wanted Elyia, but he hadn''t expected the city masters of the Dragon Domain to be hunting her as well. The [city masters] seeking Elyia are likely not the [city masters] of the Human World but rather those powerful [Emperor Beasts] deep in the primeval forests. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some [Emperor Beasts] have combat capabilities that even surpass Pureblood Dragons. These powerful beings naturally wouldn''t fear a Divine Spirit. For an [Emperor Beast] to be acknowledged as a [city master], if it doesn''t possess the strength to awe all creatures, it''s not worthy of the title [city master]." "In the Dragon Domain, which city masters are hunting Elyia?" "The Lords of Wnxing City, Peacock City, Huoxiong City, Magma City, Wnhu Garden City, Red Dragon City''s Acting Master, and Behemoth City''s Master..." ??? Isn''t there a rather odd city master among all these? Red Dragon City''s Acting City Master? After so many years, this city still hasn''t changed its name? And what exactly did Elyia do to offend so many formidable city masters? Venus made the right call asking for reinforcements. Even as a trainee Grim Reaper, she''d hardly be a match for these city masters. These city masters are one slyer than the next. Take the Lord of Wnxing City, for instanceappearing simple and honest, yet he''s cunning to the core. And the Magma City Master, despite being a formidable yuki-onna, named her domain Magma City. This has led many Human World champions to mistakenly believe the Magma City Master is a Lava Giant. A bunch of sly and shameless rascals. "You and Amelia, don''t confront these city masters head-on. With your strength, you''re no match for them, and a direct conflict could have you owing a compensation way beyond your imagination if you merely scratch their accessories or poke holes in their robes... You could even end up captured, forced to work like slaves for them if you can''t afford the compensation. Elyia might already be priced out." Lance cautioned Venus. He certainly didn''t want to see Venus get caught by those city masters. Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 The city''s name hasn''t changed, which means it''s still those guys serving as city masters. Venus''s gaze at Lance began to turn strange. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire How did Lance know that she and Amelia weren''t a match for those city masters? Listening to Lance''s tone... he seems to know those city masters somewhat. Has he been to the Dragon Domain? Met those city masters? Is it possible? No matter how you think about it, it seems impossible. "You... have been to Dragon Domain?" "Yeah." "???" This person really has been to the Dragon Domain! "Then have you met these city masters?" "Haven''t met them." Human Lance hasn''t met those city masters, [Lord of Red Dragon City, Lans] has met them. The city masters of Dragon Domain haven''t met human Lance either. "Then how do you know about some of those city masters'' ways of doing things?" "After being around for a long time, you hear things. As a human, it''s best not to deal with those city masters unless necessary." "Already had dealings with those city masters. Last time, when I fought with Iliya, a city master attacked Iliya, and I stepped in to take that city master''s attack for Iliya. Seems like I even accidentally shattered quite a few jade pieces on that city master, and some accessories..." Venus spoke softer and softer because she noticed Lance''s gaze becoming more intense. "Don''t go out recently, and don''t go looking for Iliya. If, unfortunately, you get caught by a [city master], you can reveal your identity as a Hell''s apprentice Grim Reaper when necessary. It''s my fault, when Amelia left, I only reminded her not to provoke the city masters. I forgot to warn her that when fighting against the city masters, try not to break the accessories they wear... Anyway, even if I reminded her, it wouldn''t have helped. Those city masters would find ways to make you hit their accessories, to claim the moral high ground and hand you a sky-high compensation bill." Hearing Lance''s words, Venus recalled that when she blocked the city master''s attack for Iliya, that city master''s reaction was indeed strange. Was she... being played by that city master? "Lance, if that city master gives me a sky-high compensation bill, what should I do?" "Blast their dog heads." "What if I can''t beat them?" "Wait for Reg, or for me to save you." "If you and Reg also get a sky-high compensation bill, won''t our Sunlit Squad end up doing unending drudge work for those city masters?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Venus... do you think there''s a possibility that when they encounter me... they''ll end up doing unending drudge work for me?" ??? Venus felt she was understanding less and less about this former team member. It seems like he knows everything and yet doesn''t care about anything. The only certainty is, in his heart, she, Iliya, Amelia, Reg... are still his teammates. He acknowledges them. "Someone''s knocking, Lance, I''m going to hang up." "Don''t... hang..." Venus''s figure disappeared from the projection screen, and seeing this, Lance held his forehead. Venus, this foolish kid who casually opens the door for anyone, is probably gone. She still doesn''t understand the methods the [city masters] of Dragon Domain use to hunt for people. Those city masters could use birds as their eyes. Any human or other creature that has broken the jade pieces on them or their accessories or has damaged their clothes, will be found by them. Those guys are very polite; when they see you, it''s not about fighting or killing, but about persuading with emotion and reason, winning your sympathy with their eloquence and status. I was thinking of going to Dragon Domain in a few days, but it looks like I might have to leave for Dragon Domain tomorrow. Venus can''t outplay those guys. Before sorting out Iliya''s matter, she went ahead and got herself in trouble. Lance was just about to put away the floating Black Dragon Statue. The projection screen lit up again, it was a projection call from Venus. With a thought, Venus''s figure appeared on the projection screen, and beside Venus stood a bird-headed, human-bodied avian person. "Lance, she''s asking me to compensate her five hundred and thirty-three thousand four hundred and fifty-two Gold Coins, look, this is the bill she gave me." It was that female peacock that couldn''t even fan her tail feathers properly. "Avian person, I advise you to be kind." "???" Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death ``` "You''re the bird person, your whole family are bird people!" The originally nonchalant Aroman furiously retorted when she heard how the human on the projection screen addressed her. After cursing, she realized why just one sentence from this human could incite an urge within her to beat him to death? This was highly abnormal. She was patient with humans and other strong beings, as long as they weren''t too excessive, she would generally just demand a certain amount of Gold Coins and let them go, never feeling the impulse to kill them. Including that Fallen Heroic Spirit, she merely wanted to claim her for herself and then sell her at a high price. The human in the projection was different, the moment she laid eyes on him, she felt he had a face that was utterly punchable. When he opened his mouth, the desire to kill him became unprecedentedly intense. "Human, answer me one question." "Because you ask, must I answer? A mere bird person dares to be so rampant in front of me? Forget it, considering you''ve captured that idiotic teammate of mine, I''ll give you a chance. One question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. You ask, I answer." The gaze of Venus in the projection screen became dull. Was this still the same taciturn, straightforward, and honest Lance from over a thousand years ago? That tone, demeanor, the disdainful look, she herself felt Lance seemed obnoxious. Forgive her, but she didn''t know why she found her own teammate obnoxious. "Heh, six hundred thousand Gold Coins, are you a little wench made out of solid gold?" "If you dare not ask, then don''t." "I dare not ask? Human, among all the humans I''ve met, you alone make me feel not just the urge to beat you to death for free." Lance, lounging on the plush sofa, laughed. When he was the Lord of Red Dragon City, this same Aroman wanted to kill him without spread feathers. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Even when he became human, appearing as a handsome and clean man, Aroman still felt the urge to kill him. If he didn''t know that Aroman couldn''t see through his Art of Transformation, he would''ve suspected he exposed himself. "Listen to my advice, it''s not too late to turn back now. The sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back and you''ll find the shore. Do more good deeds; don''t ask about the future." "The more you speak, the stronger my urge to kill you. Human, tell me, how do you manage to do this?" Aroman was becoming increasingly agitated. Before, hearing this human speak made her want to kill him, now just seeing this human''s face sparked the urge to kill him. What''s going on? Could it be that she was suffering from mood swings? "Perhaps it''s because of my righteous face, which reminds you of ''peace and prosperity'', leading you to feel ashamed and stirring up the malice within you, making you unable to resist the impulse to violently destroy." "???" The face of ''peace and prosperity''... The man in the projection talked so seriously, how confident was he in his own looks? She was already eager to tear apart that human''s mouth!!! "I''ve answered your question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Minus what my teammate owes you, you still owe me a few tens of thousands of Gold Coins. There''s no need to give them to me; instead, transfer them directly to that idiot teammate of mine." "The greediest, most shameless human I''ve ever seen. If you want these six hundred thousand Gold Coins, have the guts to come to Peacock City in the Dragon Domain to claim them. If not, just stay obediently in your own city and watch helplessly as your idiotic teammate becomes my slave." The peacock-headed, human-bodied Peacock King Aroman stretched out her wings, as a flash of iridescent light passed, her wings transformed into two human girl''s arms. Her arms were like iridescent crystal glass, smooth and delicate, shimmering faintly under the weak sunlight. Aroman raised her right hand, glowing with a faint iridescent light, and crooked her finger towards Lance in the projection screen. "If you''ve got the guts, come find me in the Dragon Domain, you ''bird person''." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll be there after a while; I hope by then you can hand over the six hundred thousand Gold Coins you owe me." "Gold Coins, I have them; the question is whether you have the life to take them from me." "Bird person, you still don''t realize the gravity of the situation. Do you know who the other teammate of that idiot is? It''s the captain of the Hero''s Party, who killed the Demon King over a thousand years ago. Nowadays, this captain of our little group has become a Half-step Divine Spirit. When I go to the Dragon Domain, I''ll bring our captain from the Hero''s Party. I hope you can withstand the wrath of a Half-step Divine Spirit. As a Potion Master, I dare to quibble with you because I have someone to rely on. In this day and age, what counts isn''t personal strength but background and connections." Venus glanced at Lance and turned her face away; she couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Lance himself was a powerful Sword Cultivator and a Domain Expert. He pushed Reg out as his leverage, to deceive the lord, claiming Reg was his backup... So despicable... Despite knowing it wasn''t good to criticize her own teammate like this, she couldn''t help but inwardly judge Lance a little. Also, the current Lance gave her the feeling of letting loose of himself. It seemed like he was constantly provoking the lord beside him with words. Wasn''t he afraid the city lord''s wrath would blow up in the face of her, the ''idiotic teammate''? "You''re called Lance?" "Didn''t you just hear how that idiotic teammate of mine referred to me?" "No wonder I feel like beating you to death on seeing you; your name alone makes me nauseous. A human, sharing the same name as that greedy, blind, sinister, deceitful, cunning, and brutal creature." ``` Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 I don''t know whether it''s your fortune or misfortune. "To share my name is his honor." "Very well, human, I have recorded your words. Once you arrive in the Dragon Domain, the Red Dragon City Acting City Master will teach you how to behave." Come to the Dragon Domain sooner to save your foolish teammate. If you''re late, she might become someone''s slave." The projection screen showed Aroman making a goodbye gesture to Lance, signaling Venus to turn off the projection. "This infuriates me! Once this human comes to the Dragon Domain, I must kill that human!!! Tear apart that stinking mouth!!!" Peacock City Master Aroman was having a fit of rage, stomping her foot so hard on the balcony floor that cracks appeared. Watching this, Venus really wanted to remind the City Master that this was her rented house, and if the balcony was cracked, she would have to pay for it. "Stomp lighter, stomp lighter... If you break it, I''ll have to pay again." "You don''t have to pay for this, I will. I''m the one who stomped on it, I''ll take responsibility. Don''t worry, as the Peacock City Master, I never swindle people." Venus silently glanced at the exorbitant compensation bill in her hand. Was this not swindling? "Peacock City Master, I can''t come up with that much money." "If you can''t pay, then earn it. With your strength, earning ten thousand Gold Coins in a year isn''t difficult. Work for me for fifty years, or thirty years, and you could pay off this little debt. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who forces others into prostitution." "...." Venus fell silent. Lance had instructed her not to provoke these City Masters from the Dragon Domain head on, and to stay by the side of the Peacock City Master for now. She was one of the City Masters seeking Ilya, and by staying close to her, Venus could get news about Ilya at the first opportunity. As for the debt of over five hundred thousand Gold Coins, she could leave it to Lance when he arrived, given that the Peacock City Master still owed Lance six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Lance earned money much faster than the Peacock City Master ever could. Is that human, the leader of the hero squad, truly a half-step Divine Spirit? "I''m not sure, but Reg is definitely powerful." "Understood. A half-step Divine Spirit should not be short on money." "..." Are these City Masters from the Dragon Domain going mad from poverty? .... Lance put away the Black Dragon Statue into the Diamond Talisman, propped his cheek with his left hand, sipped fruit juice, and watched the dragon whelps across the street. In the Dragon Domain, there were quite a few young drakes of impure bloodline. Should he let his dragon whelps interact with them after arriving there? Red Dragon City... Several centuries had passed, and surprisingly, the city hadn''t changed its name. Inside Red Dragon City, there were dragon creatures, Dragonborn, and all sorts of dragons aplenty. There were many powerful Dragonborn and dragon beasts, as well as Evil Dragons. Had it not been for his projection call with Venus today, he never would have remembered the existence of Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Venus had fallen into the hands of Aroman, the Peacock City Master. A labor contract could be in Venus''s future. Signing that contract, she would be an employee of Aroman for the next decade, or perhaps fifty years. To retrieve Venus from Aroman''s clutches, he could either defeat Aroman in direct combat or pay up honestly. He hoped Reg would go to the Dragon Domain soon to let Aroman witness the might of a hero going berserk. In this world with Deities, there was no such thing as absolute invincibility. When you think you''re unmatched in the world, from some corner might spring a group of outlandishly powerful young heroes or valiant fighters. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire The more obscure the village, the higher the probability of producing these astonishing young heroes. What were these villages called again? That''s right, they''re called "starter villages." Officially, they''re starter villages, but the youths emerging from them might be max-level powerhouses without realizing it. The monsters in these starter villages might all be of Holy Rank. Beyond those legendary starter village youngsters, there might also be humans with Demigod Bloodlines. Or an ordinary high school student who suddenly awakens some terrifying God-level Talent. All these are possibilities. Lance sipping juice suddenly stiffened. He thought about his recent behavior and realized it was growing somewhat crazy. Not long ago, he had silently christened himself with the moniker "Half Invincible under the Heavens" There''s a saying, isn''t there? That right, "Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad." Perhaps those super beings from the starter villages are waiting for his madness to kick in? Then to make their appearance and take him down like a villainous BOSS? So far, he hadn''t really done anything excessive, so defeating him might be somewhat difficult. Speaking of which, the Human World is vast, and there are numerous formidable beings across its four regions. Surely there must be one or two powerful wicked villains? Couldn''t those godly kids from the starter villages emerge and take down a couple of these villains, showing him their terrifying combat power? Come to think of it, Reg might be considered a lad from a starter village. Although he''s not max-level, he has great talent and fortune. When adventuring in a team, if he''s seriously injured, he''s bound to encounter miracles. Either he stumbles upon strange artifacts or, post-injury, he experiences a breakthrough in his realm, advancing rapidly in his understanding of combat techniques and the art of swordplay. And then there''s another thing: except for him, all of Reg''s teammates are females. The innately powerful, somewhat clueless buxom girl with baby face, Ilya. The sullen, dark-haired silver Witch, Venus. The quirky, wealthy Elf girl, Amelia. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this were a comic book, the three female teammates would obviously become close confidantes of Reg in the end. Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 During the adventure, each of the three girls took turns falling into danger, and Reg descended from the sky at the critical moment to save them. That raises the question. Why is Reg, who seemed to have come from a newbie village, still single to this day? Venus, Amelia, and Iliya seem to have no romantic feelings for him. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire One thing is certain. When the five of them first became teammates, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya had a noticeably higher opinion of Reg. Goodwill is not the same as liking someone. It''s the initial impression upon meeting someone. After getting to know him a little better, the three of them didn''t seem too keen on getting close to him. Could it be that the unintentional "dad vibe" he gave off was what made them somewhat repulsed? Anyway, at the beginning, the three little ones obviously liked Reg a bit more. As they spent more and more time together, that situation slowly started to change a little. When exactly did it change? It seems to have started when Amelia came to his side first to protect him when danger struck Venus started to feel better about him when he invited her to sunbathe and helped wash her long silver hair. As for Iliya it must have been when she used magic potion to suppress her own development that her feelings for him greatly improved. Could it be because of him that Reg remained single until now? If that''s really the case, then Reg, Venus, Iliya, and Amelia should really thank him. No woman in heart, drawing sword becomes divine. Without the brain for love, I am the queen. Look at their achievements now. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit. Venus, an apprentice Grim Reaper. Amelia, a powerful elf who likes to wander. Iliya, a Heroic Spirit, a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Love only brings misfortune. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they ever unluckily encounter a young person who is irrationally strong and fond of causing chaos, just call Reg. Let Reg deal with that kind of person. The juice in the cup was gone. Lance set the cup aside and started on the desserts on the table. Lunch was already handled at the cafe, and the Dragon Whelp had just finished its meal; it probably wasn''t hungry yet, a little snack would suffice to feel full. Dinner would be at the Valkyrie Temple, the Dragon Whelp''s appetite had increased just a tiny bit recently. Let the Fat Bishop Franco see just how much the Dragon Whelp could eat. Having witnessed the Young Dragon''s appetite, the little one in one meal... ate the amount of food their temple''s divine officials would eat in three days. He finally understood why Lance had the Dragon Whelp set up a stall to earn money; with such a huge appetite, without her own earnings, Lance might indeed struggle to provide for her. The little dragon is still young and already has such a good appetite, thinking about what it would be when she grows bigger.... he dare not even imagine. After sending Lance and the little dragon off, Fat Bishop Franco decided he would never again casually invite the little dragon for dinner or lunch at the temple. At nine o''clock in the evening, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon. Without needing Lance''s reminder, once back in the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia began practicing her Health Cultivation Skill on her own. After performing the Health Cultivation Skill, the Young Dragon took out her practice paper and lay down in her sleeping spot to practice writing Dragon Script. Lance squatted on the ground, searching for something. After quite a while, he finally took out a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe from his Diamond Talisman. The Young Dragon lying on the ground and writing in Dragon Script suddenly felt a wave of heat washing over her. She turned her head to look at Lance, and what caught her eye was a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. The heat wave was emanating from that fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. There really were so many good things inside the Evil Dragon''s Diamond Talisman. "Is this clothing?" "Dragon Scale Armor, wear it, and it can conceal the original color of your dragon scales, turning your dragon body fiery red, which is the color of a Red Dragon. Forging this Dragon Scale Robe took me quite some time, but the quality is excellent; I haven''t worn this Dragon Scale Robe in a long time. If it weren''t for encountering Venus today, I might not even have remembered that I had such a robe in my Diamond Talisman." "Didn''t you say you would dye me black at the time?" "Yes, this Dragon Scale Robe is for me to wear." "???" The Young Dragon grinned, she had thought that the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the Dragon Scale Robe or let her inherit it. She didn''t expect that it was just taken out for airing, ready for him to wear himself. Wait a second, could his vast dragon body even fit into this fiery red Dragon Scale Robe? "Why are you wearing this?" "Disguising myself as a Red Dragon, when out and about, it is always best to be cautious and careful, especially once you decide to become an Evil Dragon, you must learn to disguise. A terribly ferocious Red Dragon appears in the Human World, and human powerhouses issue a warrant for the Red Dragon, what does that have to do with me, a Black Dragon? Isn''t that logical?" "???" In the Young Dragon''s purple-gold vertical pupils, shock was evident. No wonder there is no legend of Black Dragon Lance in the Human World; it turns out that whenever the Evil Dragon Lance made his appearances in the Human World... his dragon body was clad in a layer similar to that of a Red Dragon''s Dragon Scale Robe. "You''re so cunning, no, what I mean to say is, you''re already so strong, why are you still so cautious? You only suffered a little against the Holy Giant Dragon. In the Human World, even a deity who has ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat you, right?" "You are still young, you don''t understand the complexities of the Human World, the waters of the Human World are much deeper than you imagine. Humans who''ve ignited Divine Fire are not fearsome; what''s frightening is the youth that emerge from some unknown utopia, those youths who know nothing of their own divine strength. In battle, they might instantly overpower a deity who has ignited Divine Fire." ??? Are there such powerful beings in the Human World? I''ve never heard of them. Could it be that the Evil Dragon suffers from paranoia? Could these so-called ''divine'' youths be a figment of his imagination? I dare not say. If I say the Evil Dragon is sick, he might beat me up. "Did you take out this Dragon Scale Robe because you''re preparing to go to Saint Blue as a Red Dragon?" "Not going to Saint Blue, heading to the Dragon Domain, once we get to the Dragon Domain, I might have to spend a few days in the guise of the Lord of Red Dragon City. Don''t worry, if you are not accustomed to staying there, we can return to Black Dragon Island to sleep at night." ??? Lord of Red Dragon City...? Chapter 196 Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Shouldn''t it be the Lord of Black Dragon City? Oh, the Evil Dragon disguises itself as a Red Dragon, even naming the city after the Red Dragon, quite a thorough transformation. How could normal humans ever guess that there would be such a Giant Dragon in the midst of dragons that is even more cunning than humans? Young Dragon Lucia thought that the Evil Dragon''s disguise as a Red Dragon was not only for his own safety but probably also a bit of fun for him. Having been around the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, others might not understand the Evil Dragon, but she had some understanding of him. The Evil Dragon liked to play, and despite his large size, he was even more childish in his playfulness than young dragons. "You''re a Black Dragon, disguised as a Red Dragon, can you breathe fierce flames? The Dragon Breath spewed out by a Red Dragon seems different from that of a Black Dragon, doesn''t it? The Dragon Breath of a Black Dragon is black, while that of a Red Dragon is fiery red." "Have I not spewed fiery red flames before you?" "No." Lance opened his mouth, and a less than one-meter fireball of fiery red flames spurted out from his dragon mouth. To prevent the Dragon Nest from burning down, the less than one-meter fiery red flames were instantly grasped by his Dragon Claw as soon as they left his mouth. He lowered his Dragon Claw to let the Young Dragon take a look. The Young Dragon was shocked; the Evil Dragon really could breathe fiery red flames! Could there really be a Giant Dragon that masters two different types of Dragon Breath? "Can Giant Dragons master two different types of Dragon Breath?" "Under normal circumstances, no, but some Two-Headed Giant Dragons, Three-Headed Giant Dragons might be able to spew different types of Dragon Breath. I haven''t been to Dragon Island, so I don''t know if there are such two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. One of these days, back in Saint Blue, I''ll ask Thunder Dragon Erinna; she should know whether there are such Giant Dragons on Dragon Island." Spewing fiery red Dragon Breath was not difficult for him at all; he was originally capable of it. This level of fiery red Dragon Breath wasn''t enough to cause his dragon body to change. When the energy of the spewed fiery red Dragon Breath became too overwhelming, his dragon body would change, most notably his belly turning black and red, while the rest of his dragon body would become dark red. That form, he had only revealed it once so far, which was when facing the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Moments of Red Dragons fighting Black Dragons flickered through the memories he inherited, and he suspected that his old mother might be a Red Dragon... The Young Dragon was pondering about the Two-Headed and Three-Headed Giant Dragons. If a single-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon is so strong, how powerful would a two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon be? Does Dragon Island allow such Giant Dragons to exist? "Is a Two-Headed Giant Dragon stronger than one with a single head?" "You should ask Er Gouzi that question; Er Gouzi is a Two-Headed Hellhound. Ask it whether it''s more formidable with two heads or when it had only one head." "I dare not ask; I''m afraid Er Gouzi would bite me." Lance grinned, the Dragon Whelp had made a lot of progress. When she first arrived, she was deathly afraid of Er Gouzi. Now, not only could she play with Er Gouzi, but she also dared to tease it from time to time. Pretty good. With a gentle squeeze of his Dragon Claw, the fiery red flame was directly extinguished. Laying the Dragon Scale Robe on the lawn, Lance''s gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp. If he were to go to the Dragon Domain in the guise of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City, upon reaching Red Dragon City, should he take the opportunity to test the Dragon Whelp''s current cultivation results? There were plenty of dragon beast whelps in Red Dragon City, as well as the whelps of other powerful original beasts. Being in that place seemed to allow the Dragon Whelp an early chance to get used to her current strength. He was also pondering whether to travel to the Dragon Domain as the Lord of Red Dragon City or in his human identity as Lance. Forget it, for now, he would travel to the Dragon Domain in the identity of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City. "Dragon Whelp, go to bed early, tomorrow I''ll test your recent cultivation progress and see whether when you fight with other sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps, it is you who makes them cry, or they who make you cry." "???" Fighting? If she was going to the Dragon Domain, was she, a fake Young Dragon, going to have to fight with true sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps? Having grown so much, she had only fought with her odious royal sister, and that was before she was ten years old, and the key point is... she never won against that odious royal sister, who made her cry on the grass... If she couldn''t even beat her human odious royal sister, how could she beat those sub-dragon whelps who tended to bite and lash out with their tails? Young Dragon Lucia thought it over and cautiously said, "Can we bring Er Gouzi with us when we go to the Dragon Domain? If a sub-dragon whelp hits me, I''ll unleash Er Gouzi and let Er Gouzi bite him." "???" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The idea was good, but he disagreed. It''s the age for frolic and tussles, if not to establish your dominion as a little tyrant dragon in Red Dragon City. Once you grow up, not a single dragon whelp would have a notable nickname to show off. I, Amethyst Giant Dragon Lucia, the nickname: Invincible Tyrant Dragon. A childhood of fighting and killing was not desirable, but a childhood of playful tussles could be accepted. "It''s to test your cultivation progress, not Er Gouzi''s." "But isn''t the purpose of having a dog to watch over the house, guard the yard and protect its master?" "You don''t understand, Er Gouzi has a strong sense of revenge. If we bring Er Gouzi to the Dragon Domain, I''m afraid it might take advantage of the fight to settle scores and surreptitiously step on you a few times." The Young Dragon was stunned; Er Gouzi was that treacherous? A dog raised by an Evil Dragon turning out a bit treacherous seemed quite plausible indeed. On Black Dragon Island, only Turtle was earnest and innocent. Besides walking, it was all about sleeping. Was the Evil Dragon preparing her early to get used to fighting? Given the choice, she would prefer farming over fighting. Farming seemed far more interesting than fighting. If only it was the end of March or early April, she could openly choose to stay on Black Dragon Island and help the Evil Dragon with farming. Chapter 196 Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 When it came to farming, the Evil Dragon had a rather brute approach to dealing with cornstalks: it simply set them on fire, burning them all to ash, claiming that the ashes would nourish the land. "Get some sleep early, we''ll test the results of your cultivation tomorrow." "Oh." The Young Dragon tucked away its calligraphy practice paper, took out a fuzzy pillow, a blanket, a big pillow, found a comfortable sleeping position, faced the wall, closed its eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Lance put away the Dragon Scale Robe and slowly closed his vertical pupils. ... Breakfast was meat buns and wonton soup. Lance ground himself a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Young Dragon Lucia smelled the scent of jujube and longan soy milk and, although she was already full, still found Lance and asked him to pour her a small cup of it. She hadn''t tasted it in the capital. She hadn''t tasted it in Saint Blue. She hadn''t tasted it on Black Dragon Island either; today was the first time the Evil Dragon had ever made soy milk. The Young Dragon took a sip and found the taste quite nice. If she had known, she would have drunk one less bowl of wontons to save room for a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. "Will we have jujube and longan soy milk again tomorrow morning?" "Does it suit your taste?" "Mhm." "Then I''ll grind you a few cups tomorrow morning. This is something you can drink a lot of. If you don''t get tired of it, it would be best to have a cup every morning." "If you grind it, I''ll drink it. I''m not picky." Lance nodded; all the food he made was medicinal cuisine, and he always added a bit of herbal medicine during the preparation. Dietary therapy was quite beneficial. After breakfast, Lance let the Dragon Whelp rest for an hour before beginning to examine the fruits of the whelp''s recent cultivation. First up was testing the Dragon Whelp''s tolerance: mental intimidation and the pressure of his imposing presence. The Dragon Whelp listened to his roar to see if it would be intimidated by the sound. Test results: The Dragon Whelp could face a Saint-level powerhouse head-on without fear of their imposing pressure. However, the pressure emanating with killing intent from a Saint-level powerhouse could make the Dragon Whelp''s legs shake. Mental intimidation and pressure beyond the Saint-level could be barely withstood by the Dragon Whelp, but it would lose consciousness. Recommendation: Starting tomorrow, let the Dragon Whelp be exposed to the full ferocity of a Giant Dragon when it roars. Score: 60 points, barely passing. Lance showed the test results to the Dragon Whelp, who, seeing that its score just passed the threshold, let out a sigh of relief. Great progress!!! Barely passing in the eyes of the Evil Dragon would mean that if it were in the capital, the stinky Asina could no longer subdue it with just her gaze!!! "Next up, we''ll test your ability to withstand hits. In order to understand your dragon body''s tolerance better, meaning its defensive power, I''ll use weapons from the Human World, like Magic Wands, to test you. Don''t worry, I''ll control my strength and make sure you won''t be badly injured or killed." With a series of clinking sounds, the Young Dragon saw a pile of extraordinary weapons from the Human World appear at the Evil Dragon''s feet. Hammers, maces, giant swords, knight lances, iron clubs, broadswords, axes... "These weapons, the lowest quality is ''Fine'' and the highest quality is ''Amethyst''. I''ll test from Fine all the way to Amethyst to ensure you... Why are you running? Come back here." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not coming back! Absolutely not, you''ll chop me to death with that great sword." "You won''t die, it''s just testing your body''s defensive power." "I don''t want to test anymore." As the Dragon Whelp ran further away, Lance could no longer bother with shouting and picked up a weapon from the ground with his Dragon Claw, chasing after the Young Dragon while waving a great sword. The fleeing Young Dragon looked back and almost scared its soul out of its body, and it ran even faster. After all, it was a Young Dragon; how fast could it really go? Lance quickly caught up with the Young Dragon and gently poked its back with the great sword, causing the dragon to stumble forward. Ordinary extraordinaries holding Fine quality weapons could not hurt the Dragon Whelp. For accuracy''s sake, Lance caught up with the Dragon Whelp again and slashed its dragon body back and forth with the great sword in his hand. He confirmed that Fine quality weapons could not damage the Dragon Whelp. Then Lance grabbed a Silver grade hammer and caught up with the howling Dragon Whelp, hammering down on the whelp''s head with the force of an ordinary extraordinary. The hammer came down and the Dragon Whelp had no reaction, merely touching its bald head with a Dragon Claw, then seeing Lance holding the hammer, howled and continued to run. Seeing this, Lance thought to himself, might as well test the dragon whelp''s physical strength while he was at it. He then struck the dragon whelp''s body with a hammer, gradually increasing his striking force. The force slowly rose to that which a [Starlight]-rank transcendental being could exert. The dragon whelp still cried out, but actually, this level of force couldn''t cause any substantial harm. He continued to increase the force of his hammer blows. Soon, it reached the peak level that a [Silver Moon]-rank transcendental being could control. The young dragon''s sense of pain intensified; a hammer strike to its bald head would make it stagger, but couldn''t break through. When Lance increased the force to the level that a [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could unleash, the silver-quality hammer cracked, and a lump formed on the bare head of the dragon whelp.... It could withstand an attack from an early [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. Its defensive power was such that it could cause a silver-quality weapon to shatter. It could also withstand a weapon of gold quality. A weapon of [Amethyst] quality would cause certain harm to the dragon whelp. To be precise, a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being armed with an [Amethyst], no, a gold-quality weapon, could injure the current dragon whelp. Even kill it. For now, the dragon whelp could not contend with a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. This was normal; after all, she was not yet a thousand years old. Once she reached a thousand, not even a peak [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could harm her. Knowing the dragon whelp''s resistance to blows, he rubbed his dragon claw to generate a fireball and threw it at the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp was blasted into the sky by his fireball. Defensive capability check result for the dragon body: capable of disregarding attacks from below [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental beings, can withstand hits from gold-quality weapons. Recommendation: In encounters with [Gold Wheel]-rank strong beings bearing gold-quality weapons, try to avoid any escalation of conflict. Score: 55 points, barely passing. Physical ability score: 50 points, failing. Initially planning to take a portal directly to the Dragon Domain, it now seemed better to let the dragon whelp fly there, as physical training must not be neglected. The energy gravity patch also needed to be readjusted. "Dragon whelp, stop running, come back, one last test, let''s check your attack power." "I''m not going over there... I ache all over, it''s worse than bumping into Turtle.... You even blasted me into the sky with your Fireball Technique...." "Really, it''s the last one, and this time you won''t get hit." "I don''t believe you." "Finish this test, and I''ll cook you some roasted beast leg, let you drink fruit wine, and there''ll be little cakes... two little cakes for you to eat tonight." "You swear." "I swear." The young dragon, covered in black smoke and dust, limped slowly toward Lance, moving as slowly as a turtle crawls. "Do I have horns growing on my head?" "Not yet, that''s a lump from the hammer, I''ll use the Healing Technique to reduce it later." ..... To assess attack power, they checked the dragon whelp''s Dragon Breath, claw swings, tail whips, and its ability to cast Dragon Curse. After testing, it was found that the dragon whelp''s Dragon Breath could melt gold-quality weapons, and the force of its claw swipes and tail whips could shake a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter. Because she lacked combat experience, if she really faced a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter, she might be the one getting beaten up. As for Dragon Curse, the dragon whelp had currently mastered only one [Ice Curse]. The [Ice Curse] she released could bring about snowflakes around her and form a thin layer of ice on water surfaces. Attack power evaluation: A great candidate for taking a hit. The dragon whelp itself hadn''t mastered any offensive techniques because he hadn''t yet taught her any combat skills. He had passed along a few Dragon Curses to her, of which only a greatly diluted [Ice Curse] could be successfully cast. The title of Little Overlord Among the Mischievous Demon Kings seemed out of reach. Better to forget about the rough and tumble; after all, it was quite disheartening to watch one''s own whelp take a beating. Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Lance handed the training assessment results to the Dragon Whelp, he needed to let the Dragon Whelp know her current strength to have a clear understanding. The Dragon Whelp''s reaction upon receiving the assessment results was somewhat different from what he had imagined. In his mind, the Dragon Whelp would be disappointed and disheartened after seeing her training results. He had even thought about how to comfort the Dragon Whelp when the time came. But the Dragon Whelp who received the training results not only wasn''t dejected, she even grinned foolishly, as if she was muttering to herself, "I didn''t expect to be this strong..." Lance hadn''t heard wrong, the Young Dragon Lucia did indeed mutter such a thing. At the sight of the training assessment, the Young Dragon wished she could immediately return to the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire and, with nearly a year''s worth of training results, wrestle her stinky older sister Asina to the ground to show her how much she had changed. She was much more resistant to beatings than when she had left the Imperial Capital. Having stayed by the side of the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, if she were to stay another year or two, by the time she met her stinky older sister Asina''s mount, she''d dare to slap it. She was already so strong, yet the Evil Dragon still found her weak, barely passing the training assessment. The Evil Dragon''s expectations for the Young Dragon were really high. No, that''s not right. Could it be that the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island also make such demands on their own whelps? There is no strongest, only stronger. "Lance, if I encounter a Young Dragon from Dragon Island now, could I not beat them in a fight?" "Not only could you not beat them, you might even get chased around by them." "I feel like I''m already very strong. Could it be that you''re overestimating how powerful the Young Dragons from Dragon Island are?" "When we get to Red Dragon City, you can spar with the whelps of the younglings and some powerful young beasts. Before the fight, make sure you tell them that fighting is just fighting, but you can''t hit the face. Hitting is fine, but not the face." "I know, hit the butt. Swell up their butts so that they have to sleep on their stomachs." She had experience with this, her stinky older sister Asina once swelled her butt up, making her sleep on her stomach for one night. The next day, Asina came to see her with fruits, feigning concern as she asked why she had to sleep on her stomach, why she didn''t use a Healing Scroll to treat herself. After sleeping on her stomach for one night, it occurred to her, right, she could have used a Healing Scroll. You could tell from a young age that her stinky older sister Asina was not a good person. Which sister beats up their younger sister without holding back? "No, I mean to tell you, if someone dares to hit your face, you give it to them as hard as you can." "Isn''t that too brutal? If they hit my face, I''ll just hit their face, but hitting them to death... that''s not good." Lance looked at the Young Dragon with a complex expression, raised his Dragon Claw and touched the top of his Dragon Whelp''s head as he said, "I didn''t think you were as kind as I am. I, this Black Dragon... Don''t like to see blood either." ??? Are you kidding a kid? You didn''t look like this when you were eating squid tentacles. "These days, I''ll teach you a powerful set of fist techniques. In close combat, they should be able to enhance your fighting strength a bit." "What kind of fist technique?" "Black Dragon Ascension Fist. When you use it in front of others, you can call this technique ''the Amethyst Giant Dragon Ascension Fist''." "???" Ascension Fist? It sounds very powerful. Learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist, beat up stinky older sister Asina! Seeing the Dragon Whelp full of enthusiasm, Lance nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon Whelp''s defensive power was not bad, and when fighting with other whelps, she could completely ignore their attacks and just enhance her own attacking power. Black Dragon Ascension Fist is mighty and forceful, aggressive and domineering. If the Dragon Whelp learns to channel the "Qi" inside her body, the power of the Black Dragon Ascension Fist when executed will be even greater. Bite off more than you can chew, take it slow. When the Dragon Whelp fully understands the Dragon Script, then teach her how to channel the "Qi" within her body. Training both inner and outer strength. Only then can she become even stronger. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Can I learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist now?" "Learn it on the road." Learn it on the road? Are we setting off for the Dragon Domain today? Isn''t it flying again? Can''t we just use a portal to arrive directly in the Dragon Domain? The Evil Dragon''s portal should have the coordinates to a location within Dragon Domain, right? Or is it that... the Evil Dragon''s portal can''t cross domains? "Flying to Dragon Domain?" "Yes." "Your portal can''t cross domains?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire "No." The Young Dragon instantly looked distressed, pondering how long the flight to Dragon Domain would take. Half a month? A month? Or even two months? "Won''t such a long time interrupt your farming?" "It won''t interrupt. If we can''t return in time, Er Gouzi and Turtle can take over the farming work. I''ve taught them how to cultivate." ??? Er Gouzi and Turtle know how to farm? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw and blankly wiped a drop from her nose. Being the Evil Dragon''s dog means that she, a Young Dragon, will likely someday learn to farm as well, mastering this life skill. It''s unthinkable, just how bored was the Evil Dragon to come up with teaching his dogs and turtles how to farm? The key is that the Evil Dragon actually succeeded in training Er Gouzi and Turtle... "We''re setting off for Dragon Domain today?" "Yes, let''s head out early. Yesterday, that little guy Venus got captured by the city lord of the Dragon Domain. Although her life is not in danger, she will eventually get swindled out of all her money by that city lord." She could even possibly be cajoled into signing an incomprehensible contract of servitude, doomed to hard labor for that city lord for a lifetime." "???" Wasn''t Miss Venus an apprentice Grim Reaper signed with Hell? Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 The lord of the Dragon Domain would dare frame an apprentice Grim Reaper signed by hell? Besides... Miss Venus seems to be clever as ice and snow, not the type to be easily duped. Also, how did the Evil Dragon know that the lord of the Dragon Domain would trick... oh, I remember now, the Evil Dragon once stayed in the Dragon Domain, he even served as a lord there... During his tenure as a lord, he must have interacted with the other lords of the Dragon Domain, it''s just unclear whether he ever beat up those lords or not. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t start trouble on his own, but if those lords of the Dragon Domain came looking for trouble with him, the Evil Dragon might be quite pleased, he likes having justice on his side. Standing on the high ground of justice, he silences those who provoke him. The Evil Dragon is a morally upright Black Dragon. But the morals of a Black Dragon... fluctuate wildly... sometimes there, sometimes not... His actions are very hard to predict. In short, it''s best not to provoke this Black Dragon. "What are you doing messing with the source energy gravity patch on my dragon wing?" "I''m adjusting it for you. You''ve already adapted to the current gravity, so I''m increasing it just a bit for you to continue adapting." If I forget about the source energy gravity patch, this dragon whelp''s physical capabilities might still be not bad. Merely also just not bad. Far from reaching the level of passable, let alone impressive. After adjusting the source energy gravity patch on the dragon wings, Lance further adjusted the source energy gravity patch on the dragon whelp''s back. To ensure that the gravity distributed on the dragon whelp''s body is balanced. The young dragon felt her body become heavier again, and her dragon wings too. If the Evil Dragon hadn''t mentioned it, she might have almost forgotten the gravity patch on her wings. "Go for a test flight, get used to it in advance. Once you''re almost adapted, we''ll set off for the Dragon Domain." "Shouldn''t we go back to Saint Blue to inform Tixia?" "No need, Saint Blue doesn''t rely on me that much." To find a lord as spontaneous and free as the Evil Dragon in the Human World would be quite impossible. Authority, taxes, he couldn''t care less. "Thunder Dragon Erinna is still in the Dragon God Temple, aren''t you going to say hello?" "What''s there to say hello for?" "..." There''s a reason the Evil Dragon is single. If he doesn''t take the initiative to cozy up to Thunder Dragon Elina, it''s strange enough that he could find a partner at all. At Saint Blue, his time at the Dragon God Temple is spent either sleeping on the rocking chair or reading in the rocking chair. If Thunder Dragon Erinna doesn''t start conversation with the Evil Dragon, he definitely won''t say more than necessary to Elina. He''d rather lie on the rocking chair watching her and the children of Saint Blue play with mud than chat with Erinna. "Don''t you want to fall in love?" "The wise do not fall in love." ??? Why does the Evil Dragon always say such strange things? Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire The wise do not fall in love. Is he implying that she, a young dragon who boasts about never having been in love, is an idiot? The young dragon vigorously flapped her wings and soared into the sky, flying up and down, left and right, high and low for a while, before plunging headfirst into the sea... To get used to her dragon body, newly adjusted with the source energy gravity patch on her dragon wings, the young dragon flew over Black Dragon Island from morning till afternoon. Seeing that it was nearly dark, Lance decided to postpone the trip to the Dragon Domain for today; setting off tomorrow was not too late. Rescuing Venus wasn''t something urgent; to those lords of the Dragon Domain, a living strong individual was far more valuable than one that''s dead. After letting the dragon whelp rest well on the island over the night, the following day after completing Health Cultivation Skills and breakfast, Lance soared into the sky with a flap of his wings, taking the young dragon toward the Dragon Domain. To train the young dragon, Lance had her fly to exhaustion every day, ensuring she truly reached her limit before finding a place to rest. Sleeping in the wild, the young dragon could not rest easy, always subconsciously moving closer to Lance''s large dragon body as she slept. Seeing this, Lance simply woke the young dragon and brought her back to the island to sleep. Passing through the portal back to Black Dragon Island was but a moment''s affair. The Young Dragon resisted, fearing that sleeping on Black Dragon Island for a night after going through the portal would lead to the Evil Dragon sending her out from the island again the next day... After voicing her concerns to the Evil Dragon, he said he wouldn''t, and only then did she obediently follow the Evil Dragon back to the island to sleep. Truth be told, sleeping in the Dragon Nest was far more comfortable than sleeping in the wild. In the Dragon''s Nest, she had a blanket, a cuddle pillow, and a pillow. When sleeping outdoors, she was afraid to soil her blanket, cuddle pillow, and pillow, and thus reluctant to use them. Another point was... sleeping in the Dragon Nest gave her a sense of safety. Having spent nearly a year together, she was not so fearful of the Evil Dragon anymore. Once, when she woke up groggy, she saw the Evil Dragon draping a blanket over her. For the next half a month, this was their routine: flying during the day, and at night, travelling back to the Dragon Nest to sleep through the portal. The Young Dragon, exhausted from flying daily, would return to the Dragon Nest, complete her Health Cultivation Skill, head to her sleeping spot, stretch out, pull up the blanket, rest her bare dragon head against the pillow, and fall asleep in one second. Lance was very satisfied with the Dragon Whelp''s performance, as she pushed her limits a little more each day, albeit only slightly. It was still a breakthrough of her own limits. With her increased physical activity, her appetite also grew, progressing from eating one roasted beast leg in one go to two. A good appetite indeed. If it were about spending money, he might not be able to support the Dragon Whelp, but feeding her was no issue. On the twentieth day towards the Dragon Domain. Just as the Dragon Whelp had fallen asleep, the Diamond Talisman hanging from Lance''s dragon horn lit up; someone was contacting him. The Black Dragon Statue flew out, and seeing the person who was contacting him, Lance changed into his human form and stepped out of the Dragon Nest, unfolding a scroll on the ground outside. He appeared in a sumptuously decorated hall. With a thought, the image of Amelia appeared on the projection screen, "Scammer Lance, there''s trouble! Venus has been kidnapped by the lord of Peacock City in the Dragon Domain. That lord of Peacock City is also demanding Venus compensate her over five hundred thousand Gold Coins. This is extortion, blackmail! As an Elf, I''m no match for the lord of Peacock City. If you''re not too busy recently, could you make a trip to the Dragon Domain?" "Did you contact Reg?" "Yes, but Reg said he''s tied up and can''t leave for the next few days. He''ll have to wait a while before he can come to the Dragon Domain. However, it seems the lord of Peacock City told Venus to contact Reg. She told him not to rush, to come to the Dragon Domain after he''s done with his business. The lord of Peacock City informed Reg that, for the time being, she won''t do anything to Venus. She''s giving Reg time to come to the Dragon Domain to save Venus." "So, you wait in the Dragon Domain for Reg. As for me... I''m afraid it''ll be some time before I can make it to the Dragon Domain. Keep an eye out for any news from Elina." "Ah? How come you won''t be able to make it to the Dragon Domain for a while?" "I was injured by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon a while back, and my Domain was destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. I''ve been taking medicinal liquids to heal recently. Once I''m mostly recovered, I''ll head to the Dragon Domain to find you guys." His Domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon?!! Damn!!! A Holy Giant Dragon bullying a human strong enough to light the Divine Fire that Holy Golden Giant Dragon has gone too far!!! "You take good care of yourself in Saint Blue, no need to hurry over to the Dragon Domain. Once Reg arrives and takes care of the situation with Venus and Elina, the three of us will come to Saint Blue to see you. Then together, we will seek justice from that Holy Golden Giant Dragon." "Don''t worry about me, you take care of yourself first." "I know, you rest. I''ve got some things to handle on my end." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not long after Elf girl Amelia ended the call with Scammer Lance, she dialed Reg''s account. She had to tell Reg about Scammer Lance''s Domain being destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Once Reg ignited the Divine Fire and ascended to godhood, he''d seek justice for Scammer Lance. .... Black Dragon Calendar Year 3456, March 28th, clear. A Red Dragon, accompanied by an Amethyst Young Dragon, crossed the domain boundary of the Oceanic Domain, entering the Dragon Domain. Upon entering the Dragon Domain, the Amethyst Young Dragon, taking with her the Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gouzi, flew toward Red Dragon City. The Lance disguised as a Red Dragon, leisurely flew toward the City of Myriad Forms. He had no plans to go to Red Dragon City. Instead, he would first go to the City of Myriad Forms, then take on the form of a Dragonborn to stay there for a few days before heading to Peacock City. Lance had his plans well thought out, but the moment he appeared at the gate of the City of Myriad Forms in his Dragonborn form, The giant elephant soldiers guarding the city spotted him, transformed into elephant people, swayed their trunks, and saluted Lance, "We welcome the Red Dragon King." ??? How did they recognize him? Chapter 198 I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. The elephant soldiers guarding the gates of Watchful City eyed the Red Dragon King in front of them with some trepidation. How had the long-absent Red Dragon King suddenly returned? The city lord is bound to have nightmares again tonight. Back in the day, the Red Dragon King had swindled one of the city lord''s tusks. It was bad enough he tricked the city lord out of a tusk, but a few days later, he also conned a substantial amount of money that the city lord had saved up for a long time. Because the Red Dragon King used a special metal material to refine a new tusk for the city lord, this tusk was of much better quality than the one the city lord originally had. The Red Dragon King went from a poor and weakling "Little Red Dragon" to a "Powerful Red Dragon" in a short amount of time, only because of the sponsorship from various city lords nearby, which allowed him to grow. The city lord of Watchful City had also once tried to settle old scores with the Red Dragon. He left the city full of confidence, sure of victory. When he returned, he was holding a bill, utterly disheveled. In those years, the city lord uttered the cruelest words and faced the harshest beatings, and his resplendent palace gradually turned into a thatched cottage. Sometimes... the city lord would even be dragged off to work by the Red Dragon King. Remember that time when the Red Dragon King came to Watchful City again to find the city lord for work, and the city lord defiantly refused. That was because the city lord had cleared his debt to the Red Dragon King by working for him, so he proudly declined the Red Dragon King''s offer to employ him once more. Then, the Red Dragon King made a harsh statement, double salary, meals included! The city lord ended up following the Red Dragon King to work, trailing behind him eagerly. According to the city lord, they could neither fight nor out-talk him; they were honest and simple elephants who were innately outwitted by the treacherous and cunning, fierce Red Dragon. To impose sanctions on the Red Dragon, they would need to seek out the mighty warriors, heroes, or powerful mercenary groups of the Human World. Oh no, I wonder if the city lord has received the news that the Red Dragon King has come back. They all know the Red Dragon King has returned, so the city lord should also be aware of it, right? Nowadays, the Watchful Mountain Range has completely merged with Watchful City. As long as Watchful City wants information on what''s happening in the Watchful Mountain Range, any slight movement can be communicated to the city at the first moment. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is the city lord doing now? He might be hiding his valuables everywhere so they don''t get into the hands of the Red Dragon King. This won''t do, they need to buy the city lord some time to hide his treasures. "Lord Red Dragon King, why have you suddenly returned? Have you found Dragon Island? The city lord said that when you left that year, it was to seek the legendary Dragon Island." "You must be mistaken, I am not the Red Dragon King." "Lord Red Dragon King, you jest. We have seen you before, and it''s not as if you are not standing right before us. Even if one day you turned to ashes, we would still recognize you." "???" Lance stepped forward and grabbed the leading elephant person''s large ear with his Dragon Claw, "I feel like you just cursed me." "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare curse you. I just spoke without thinking, please don''t be angry, Lord Red Dragon King. If it will appease you, I can cut off this ear and present it to you as a snack to accompany your drink." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Lance let go of the elephant person''s large ear, patting the elephant person''s head neither too lightly nor too heavily, "Stop talking about such disgusting things, I''m not cruel enough to use your ears as a snack to accompany my drink; think, when have I ever eaten your ears." It seemed like the Red Dragon King had indeed never eaten their giant elephant ears. To be precise, he would never eat any speaking beast. The Red Dragon King was bad, but he never treated them as a buffet. The concept of a buffet had spread from Red Dragon City. "How did you recognize me?" "The city lords who had dealings with you distributed your portraits throughout the mountains where the cities are and even rated your... ahem... your level of hospitality at the highest. Any creature in the mountains who sees you must report it to the city at once, so the moment you appeared in the Watchful Mountain Range, we immediately received news of your return." They had slipped up, hoping the Red Dragon King wouldn''t delve too deeply. After all, the Red Dragon King was well aware of his disaster level in the hearts of all the city lords. He was a nightmare to the city lords, but also their enlightenment teacher. There were several city lords who desired to kill the Red Dragon King, such as the one from Peacock City. And the lord of Magma City, for instance. Those two city lords would get murderous at the mere mention of the Red Dragon King''s name. They would love nothing more than to imprison the Red Dragon King and lash him daily. Realization dawned in Lance''s fiery vertical pupils. Quite impressive. They have managed to employ the creatures of the entire mountain range to their advantage and skillfully use their abilities. The city lord of Watchful City is truly a meticulous giant elephant. "You don''t have to be so tense. I haven''t been a city lord for many years now. I am just back for a visit this time, with no intention of targeting any particular city lord, just strolling around, looking around, reminiscing about the glorious days of cooperation with your city lord and the others." "...." Are you sure it''s about reminiscing the glorious days of cooperation with our city lord? And not about recalling that time after the city lord finished the work and ate his meal, uttering the phrase ''truly delicious''? That''s a dark chapter in the city lord''s past. Working for the Red Dragon King was one thing, but he couldn''t help expressing ''truly delicious'' while eating. Chapter 198 I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King you buy her and let her fall in love with you_2 ``` But the food prepared by the Red Dragon King was indeed delicious, and he did truly double the pay. "I''ll take a look around the city. Just let Vast Shapes know when I return, and also, don''t follow me. I just want to wander around Vast Shapes City freely as a Dragonborn." "Lord Red Dragon King, please enter the city." Lance passed the Elephant guards at the city gate and entered Vast Shapes City. The city was bustling, most of the beings in sight were Elephant people, as well as various beastmen in humanoid forms, and Dragonbeasts that walked erect. As for humans, he hadn''t seen any yet. The majority of beings in these mountainous cities are beastmen with awakened intelligence, as well as creatures that can speak human or beast language. Humans were seldom seen. After all, this wasn''t a human city. There were Tiger people on the streets, sitting cross-legged in front of their stalls, selling weapons and jerky. There was a nearly ten-meter-tall Bear selling honey, candies, and candied fruits on skewers coated with honey. There was a Bald Big Bird selling young offspring of unknown beastmen. The beastmen, Dragonbeasts, and Elephant people in the city seemed to have some fear of him as a Red Dragon. This made Lance feel a bit odd; he was just a Dragonborn a little over three meters tall now, while all these walking beastmen and Dragonbeasts on the street were at least three meters tall, with only some young ones under three meters, just over a meter tall. He hadn''t released any Dragon Might; surely not every creature in Vast Shapes City knew he was the Red Dragon King, right? Most of the creatures in the city, except for some Elephant people, probably had never seen the Red Dragon King. It didn''t matter. So be it if they knew; he didn''t particularly care if his identity had been exposed, even if it had been. His current identity was Red Dragon King Lance. After buying a few bottles of honey from a group of Flower Elf stalls and a skewer of candied fruit from the Bear''s stall, Lance continued to walk towards the center of Vast Shapes City. Vast Shapes City was well-planned, orderly, and even had sewers. After finishing the candied fruits, Lance threw the skewer stick from his Dragon Claw onto the ground carelessly, and the next second, three or four Tiger-Headed Bees over a meter tall flew in front of him, buzzing their wings. "Littering is not allowed in Vast Shapes City; there''s a fine for littering. As this is your first offense, we''ll give you a verbal warning. Next time, the fine will be one Elephant Gold." Elephant Gold, the currency of Vast Shapes City. They even had a fine system, no wonder the streets were so clean. Lance bent over to pick up the skewer from the ground, a wisp of flame rose from his Dragon Claw and turned the stick to ashes. "Thank you for the reminder." "You''re welcome." After a few glances at the stinger of the Tiger-Headed Bee, Lance turned away and left. "Captain, why didn''t you just fine that Dragonborn?" "I didn''t dare to fine him." "It''s just a Dragonborn." "Just a Dragonborn? He is the legendary Red Dragon King." "Captain, how do you know he is the Red Dragon King?" "We just received the message. Except for the residents of the city who don''t know yet, all the official personnel serving the City Lord have received this message. I suspect the Red Dragon King deliberately littered to see if we would fine him." "Is that so? I feel like the Red Dragon King is a very polite Dragonborn. He even said thank you to us just now, he has far better manners than the Dragonbeasts and Dragonborn in the city." "Continue patrolling other areas. As for this Red Dragon King, no need to keep an eye on him. Seeing the direction he''s headed, it''s to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let the City Lord entertain the Red Dragon King." The meter-tall Tiger-Headed Bees buzzed in conversation for a while, then took flight, leaving the area. Lance arrived at the central area of Vast Shapes City, and after walking a bit further, he would reach the City Lord''s Mansion. The environment in the central area was much better than that in the peripheral areas. A young White Elephant not quite three meters tall appeared in front of Lance, blocking his path. The young White Elephant wore a garland on its head. "Uncle Red Dragon King, my father sent me to welcome you." Lance gave the young White Elephant a friendly smile, revealing a genial grin, "Is your father Vast Shapes?" "Not Vast Shapes; my father is the City Lord of Vast Shapes City." Spoke with a babyish voice. This little fellow must have been weaned not too long ago. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire He still had a pleasant milky scent about him. ``` "Little fellow, what''s your name?" "Ollie." "Much nicer than your father''s name," Lance said with a smile as he patted the little White Elephant''s head and casually took the flower wreath from her head and put it on his own, "Your wreath is so pretty, does uncle look good wearing it?" "Not as good as when I wear it." "Uncle thinks you don''t look good with a wreath, here, uncle will give you a crown instead, and when you grow up, uncle will let you be the lord of Peacock City." Lance spread out his Dragon Claw, and with a flash of light, a Golden Crown studded with various gems appeared in his claw. Peacock had his daughter come to greet him just to see whether his uncle would give his daughter a gift, didn''t he? That sly old guy. When he left, that guy didn''t even have a wife, now he''s come back with a kid. The Golden Crown, studded with various gems, used to be on Peacock''s head, but after Peacock wanted to dominate the area, he gave Lance a severe beating, making him spit blood; the Golden Crown was Peacock''s compensation for Lance''s medical expenses. "Red Dragon King Uncle is so nice, my father says you''re a bad uncle, but you''re not bad at all, just a little ugly." "....." Children do say the darndest things. Children do say the darndest things. Lance took back the Golden Crown studded with gems that he had previously put on the little White Elephant''s head, and then put the flower wreath back on the little White Elephant''s head, "Ollie, you look better with the wreath." "Shameless, after so many years, you are still as shameless as ever. You put the gift on my kid''s head and then take it back." A towering White Elephant over three meters tall appeared behind the little White Elephant, looking at Lance with disdain. "Peacock, long time no see." "If I could, I really wish I could go my whole life without seeing you." "You didn''t talk like that when you were eating the stew I made." "Cut the crap, you''re back now, why don''t you go to your Red Dragon City? What are you doing in my Peacock City? Looking for a fight?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Now that you have a kid, watch your language from now on. Don''t always be so violent and talk about fighting, be careful not to lead the kid astray." Lance placed the jeweled Golden Crown back on the little White Elephant''s head. After all, she did call him uncle, he couldn''t really leave without giving her anything. "Why don''t you go find the lord of Magma City or Peacock City? Are you afraid they''ll beat you up?" "Aroman won''t display her tail feathers; there''s no fun in that." "Are you really stupid, or just pretending to be? How would a female peacock display tail feathers? In peacock species, only male peacocks display their feathers." "???" Only male peacocks display their feathers? He had always thought that all peacocks displayed their feathers and that they did so to attract each other during courtship. "The female peacocks that can''t display their feathers are a bit ugly." "???" He finally understood why Aroman wanted to kill Red Dragon Lance and tear apart Lance''s mouth. Previously, he had told Aroman to her face that she was dumb for not being able to display her feathers, and now, in front of him, he called Aroman ugly.... "In most bird species, males look better than females because the males have to be good-looking to find a wife." "Are you sure?" "Positive." Lance''s fiery red eyes showed a solemn expression. "I think I know why I''ve been single until now." "Because you''re shameless, cunning, sneaky, and have no sense of decency." "No no no, it''s probably because I think I''m too handsome as a male Giant Dragon. You just said that in most cases, males look better than females, and I think that makes a lot of sense." So he had been single all this time because he hadn''t yet met a female Giant Dragon that was more handsome than him. No wonder he had never been interested in dating over the years. The reason lay here. But dating didn''t seem all that interesting, raising a kid seemed more fun. "Don''t even think about dating a female Giant Dragon; female dragons don''t like old dragons who are past their prime. If you really want to date, you could try finding a human, or orc, or elf... Oh right, I have an Elf here, you can buy her and let her date you." Chapter 199 Red Dragon Lance: This Elf... is kind of ugly ?p? Elves? There was an uneasy premonition, could it be that Amelia''s unlucky elf wandered into the Red Dragon City and then got arrested by the city lord on some trumped-up charges? Could the net have closed in this quickly? She and Venus had come to the Dragon Domain not to rescue the Fallen Heroine Elyia? How come they hadn''t even met the Fallen Heroine Elyia, and they were already caught? Was it because, in his absence, these study-loving city lords of the Dragon Domain had evolved? Or were these two idiots just carelessly trapped by the city lords without any caution? Lance felt it was the latter. All those once naive and adorable city lords had gone to the dark side, and for the sake of money, their hearts had probably turned black. "Elves still roaming the Dragon Domain?" "Elves have always been around in the Human World, sometimes you can find them being sold in the slave markets. I, who have a kind heart, whenever I come across such elves, I buy them and have them work off their debts. The elves I bought before have cleared their debts and left, but this one was arrested days ago. She was trying to extract information from my daughter in Red Dragon City, and I suspect she is a spy for some dark force. For the safety of Red Dragon City, I arrested her on ''charges of espionage'', and she is also suspected of abducting the precious daughter of the City Lord of Red Dragon City. She is currently under my control. If you want, you can spend money to redeem the elf''s crimes, and that way, it''s a win-win situation. You get a pretty and lovely female elf, and poor me gets a sum of money to improve the quality of life for the citizens of Red Dragon City. Oh no, it''s a triple win because the elf gets her freedom and also gains the love of a sweet and pure Red Dragon. Although you''ve aged a bit, considering you paid for her freedom, she probably wouldn''t mind romancing with you. Or perhaps not, on second thought, with your personality, you wouldn''t likely spend money on romance." It''s been such a long time since we last met that I almost forgot the greed of Red Dragon Lance. The extraordinary beings of the Human World think these city lords are greedy because they haven''t interacted with Red Dragon Lance. If they had any dealings with Red Dragon Lance, they wouldn''t think these city lords were greedy at all. "Pass the position of the Red Dragon City Lord to your daughter, will you? Your daughter has way more tact than you." "I''m just stating facts." "With a wife and daughter, you''ve grown much bolder." "It''s been over eight hundred years; naturally, I''ve grown much bolder. You should be grateful that you entered the city through the gate. If you had flown directly into Red Dragon City, you might have been imprisoned by me now." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire "Haven''t seen you for over eight hundred years and you think you''re capable now?" Lance glanced at the young White Elephant wearing a crown. It wasn''t right to beat up White Elephant in front of his daughter. In the heart of White Elephant''s daughter, her father was invincible, capable of anything. He wouldn''t ruin a father''s image in his daughter''s eyes. "I''ve always been capable." "Triple the salary, meals included." "Get lost." White Elephant flicked his trunk, attempting to hit Lance, but Lance easily caught his trunk with a Dragon Claw, "When I was young, I played a beast chess game. They say the mouse can check the elephant, so today is a good day to verify that. I have a mouse here, now let''s see if dumping it up your trunk really can check you." ? ? ? White Elephant snorted out of his trunk, unleashing pure white flames. On the Dragon Claw that was holding White Elephant''s trunk, flames in the shape of ice appeared. Iceflame. It could instantly freeze creatures or burn them into a pure white haze in an instant. With a slight flick of his Dragon Claw, Lance shattered the flame-shaped ice instantly. "You should thank your daughter. If she wasn''t here, I would''ve already turned your elephant head into a pig''s head by now." Lance let go of White Elephant''s trunk, sparing him embarrassment. White Elephant rubbed his trunk; Lance''s pinch hurt. Even the evolved Iceflame couldn''t hurt Red Dragon Lance. It had been over eight hundred years, and it seemed like Lance had become even stronger than before. He was also strong, just now he was simply probing Red Dragon Lance. "Let''s go, come sit at my City Lord''s Mansion, and by the way, I''ll show you that elf who''s committed ''espionage'' and ''abduction'' crimes. That elf is no ordinary elf, she used to be a teammate of a human hero, and she says... their hero squad''s leader is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. Do you believe that?" "Whether I believe it or not is not important; what matters is whether you believe it." "I don''t believe it." "That''s right, not believing it. Let her try to contact that Half-step Divine Spirit teammate and see if that Half-step Divine Spirit dare come to Omniscient City to save her." Confirmed. The elf captured by Omniscient is indeed Amelia. Two unlucky fellows. Omniscient walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion with Lance, while little White Elephant playfully rolled the crown on its head with its trunk as it walked. The City Lord''s Mansion is uniquely constructed such that from a bird''s-eye view, the mansion resembles a giant platinum elephant, with a massive pure white elephant''s head at the very top. The corridors within the City Lord''s Mansion were carpeted with brand-new red carpets. Little White Elephant Ollie told Lance that these red carpets had just been laid out today. They were laid to prevent a detestable Red Dragon from faking a fall to claim medical expenses, compensation for broken accessories, and damage fees for dings to precious metals. ??? Omniscient was discrediting him like this, so he must claim for reputational damages when he leaves. White Elephant Hall. Little White Elephant Ollie entered the City Lord''s Mansion and ran off somewhere to play. Omniscient brought Red Dragon Lance to the main hall, where the allegedly spying elf was standing at the center. Lance saw Amelia, unrestrained by ropes, trapped inside an Array with a diameter of about five meters. "Lord of Omniscient City, I''ve said all there is to say, I advise you to release me immediately, or else when my Half-step Divine Spirit teammate descends upon Omniscient City, your City Lord''s Mansion might turn to ruins! Let me also leak something to you, the leader of our Radiant Sun squad is a Half-step Divine Spirit. And another teammate, he''s a Domain Level fighter. Once he comes to the Dragon Domain, the moment he unfolds his Domain, he might just take your entire Omniscient City into his own Domain." Amelia, with her long emerald green hair, slapped the energy wall of the Source Energy Array that emitted a platinum-colored screen. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, Swindler Lance warned her to be wary of these city lords within the domain, and it was not necessary to have conflicts with them if possible. She did as told. But she underestimated the vile, deceitful, and shameless Lord of Omniscient City. She merely had a simple conversation with a little White Elephant, only to inexplicably become a ''spy.'' The Lord of Omniscient City personally took action and trapped her in this Source Energy Array. Within this Array, she could not summon any elemental power from within her body. "She is the elf I was just discussing with you, Red Dragon Lance. Now I''m somewhat afraid; not only does she have a Half-step Divine Spirit human leader, but now she even has a Domain Level teammate. Tell me, if her two human teammates come here, could they really turn my Omniscient City into ruins?" ??? Lan Lan... Lance? Amelia, trapped within the Source Energy Array, heard the Lord of Omniscient City call out to Red Dragon Lance and immediately turned her gaze onto the Dragonborn form of Lance. Is this Dragonborn none other than the First City Master of Red Dragon City, Red Dragon Lance? His eyes are not those of a human; they are slitted pupils. The color of the slits is not golden red, but fiery red. The aura... also different. Not Swindler Lance. She was overthinking; Swindler Lance''s Domain had been destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Having survived with his Domain destroyed, Swindler Lance was already lucky amidst misfortune. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This elf... is somewhat ugly." Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Damn it! That Dragonborn outside really deserves to die!!! Just a mere Dragonborn, and he dared to say to her face, an Elf, that she looked a bit ugly! She''s an Elf. Whether it''s humans, orcs, Dwarfs, Barbarian Tribes, or even Giants, including birds and beasts, none would say an Elf looks ugly upon seeing them. In the eyes of all beings, Elves are the most perfect race, bar none! And now, that Dragonborn outside the Array had the audacity to tell her to her face that she looks a bit ugly! Slay the Dragon! She, Amelia, wanted to slay the Dragon! She would wait for Reg to come to the Dragon Domain and rescue both her and Venus from the hands of these city lords, after they had solved the issues with Ilya. She would definitely bring her teammates to retaliate against that Dragonborn! "Killing intent." Lance walked with a dragon''s might and a tiger''s steps to the front of the Array and, separated by the Array, made eye contact with Amelia, "I see killing intent in your eyes, you cannot be spared. Myriad, kill this Elf." "Why should I listen to you? This is Myriad City, not Red Dragon City. Stop pointing fingers and giving orders. Besides, after so many years, haven''t you cured your blindness?" Peacock King Aroman called Red Dragon Lance blind, and he didn''t believe it before. But now, it seemed that not only was Red Dragon Lance blind, but his aesthetic judgment might also have a serious issue. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Otherwise, how could he explain that he frequently bullied Peacock King Aroman yet never thought about abducting Peacock King Aroman to Red Dragon City to bear his offspring? And there''s the Snow Woman. The Snow Woman is so powerful and adorable, but when Red Dragon Lance saw her, he only thought about the gold and jewels she possessed, never considering abducting her to Red Dragon City for a romance, to win her over, and then all the gold and jewels of Magma City would belong to him, the Red Dragon, wouldn''t they? He only knew how to extort money from these city lords through various underhanded methods. He had never thought about defeating all those powerful female city lords and abducting them to Red Dragon City to make them his lovers. Dragons by nature are lascivious. He didn''t find this trait in Red Dragon Lance. Definitely not a Pureblood Red Dragon. A real Pureblood Red Dragon would never let Aroman or Snow Woman go. It''s said that Pureblood Dragons can recognize beauty in any race, not to mention birds and beasts, even plant-life creatures could be impregnated by Pureblood Dragons if they took an interest. Such as Dragon Vines, Dragon Blood Trees The Dragon Domain was once the home of the Dragons, and on this land, every creature with awakened intelligence, not all, but at least a great many, have Dragon blood flowing within them. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the blood of the Dragons within the creatures of the Dragon Domain has thinned over time, leaving just a trace Yet some Dragonborn can evolve into powerful creatures with that faint trace of blood. The possibility of evolving into Pureblood Dragons isn''t great. Flying Dragons and Lesser Dragons may have a certain chance of evolving into Pureblood Dragons, as for other Dragonborn, there''s almost no chance. Speaking of which, Dragons are truly a fascinating species. When a Dragon mates with another Dragon, it takes them hundreds or even thousands of years to bear offspring. But when Dragons mate with other female creatures, their offspring come about much more quickly. Myriad stared at Red Dragon Lance for a while, then lifted his left hand. Pure white flames burst forth from his hand, quickly forming a human-shaped ice sculpture a short distance away. It was a human woman with a large face, a plump body, and distinct features. "Do you think this ice sculpture of a woman is more beautiful, or is the Elf inside the Array?" "The ice sculpture is more beautiful." "..." Confirmed. The aesthetic taste of the Red Dragon before him was indeed unusual. Just as Myriad was about to mock Lance, he suddenly thought of his own wife. Since giving birth to a daughter, his wife had been temporarily overweight. That son of a bitch Red Dragon Lance better not take advantage of his inattentiveness to abduct his wife from Myriad City, had he? No way. For the foreseeable future, he had to cuddle with his wife every night and motivate her to lose weight. While the Red Dragon was in Myriad City, his wife mustn''t appear before this bastard at any cost. "What are you so nervous about?" "Nervous? I''m not nervous, you saw wrong." The woman formed from Iceflame disappeared into pure white flames, "Brother Red Dragon, you''re sick, seriously sick. To cure your illness, I think you need to look at young, energetic members of the opposite sex with good figures every day. Don''t be nervous, you''re not suffering from any serious disease. It''s just a problem with your aesthetic taste. So, this Elf who has committed espionage... she''s no use to me for the time being, and having her around might worry my wife too much. I''m willing to give her to you to take back to Red Dragon City. Lock her up where you sleep, look at her day and night, and over time, your illness will naturally be cured. Oh, and your sense of beauty will naturally be corrected." He had originally planned to sell this Elf to Red Dragon Lance for a high price, but now he better find a way to get rid of this bastard as soon as possible. Lest the guy gets any ideas about his wife. No matter how pretty Elves are, they''re not as pretty as his wife. "Give her to me?" "Yes." "For free?" "Yes." "I don''t want her." "Why not? Even for free, you don''t want her, are you stupid?" "That''s because you''ve never heard a saying." "What saying?" "There''s no such thing as a free lunch, all the gifts bestowed by fate are secretly marked with a price. And another: The free stuff might ultimately be the most expensive." Myriad didn''t know Amelia''s teammate was a Half-step Divine Spirit, he knew. Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 If Amelia is really taken back to Red Dragon City, once Reg reaches the Dragon Domain, with Reg''s combat power, I estimate no one in Red Dragon City could defeat him. That guy Reg is not only known for bursting with potential but his battle strength is also a mystery. His identity might be that of a human hero who emerged from some novice village. Just let Amelia stay in Myriad City; with him here, there''s no worry about Amelia''s safety. He also wants to see just how strong Reg has become after more than a thousand years. Whether he can defeat the lord of Myriad City or not. That doesn''t seem to hold much anticipation, if there''s no accident, there''s a hundred percent chance that the lord of Myriad City will be defeated by Reg. Although he knows the outcome, he still hopes that Myriad can create a myth and defeat Reg. If Myriad can defeat Reg, then maybe he could also overthrow that max-level hero from the novice village. Amelia, trapped within the source energy array, was furiously powerless, finding both the Elephant City lord and the Dragonborn too despicable. The Elephant Folk intended to give her away to the Dragonborn for free. Yet the Dragonborn were unwilling to accept her. Bullying the weak, huh? Alright, alright. When Reg comes, she''ll make sure these two city lords taste what it''s like to be humiliated by the strong. It''s a pity that swindler Lance''s domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon; otherwise, these two city lords, facing Reg and Lance, would only get beaten up. "You treat me this way, when Reg comes, I will certainly take revenge on you!" "How do you plan to take revenge on us?" "Are you a Red Dragon? Or a Dragonborn?" "Red Dragon." "I''m going to give you to that swindler Lance as a mount, and let swindler Lance ride you, the Red Dragon Lance!" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lance grinned; this revenge... indeed was a bit vicious. "Swindler Lance? Same name as me? Or... are you referring to me?" Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "It''s you who shares a name with that swindler Lance, Red Dragon Lance. I was thinking of introducing you to swindler Lance earlier, hoping you could become friends. Now I''ve changed my mind. The moment Reg defeats you, I''m going to make you become swindler Lance''s mount!" Amelia''s mischievous streak was coming out; if swindler Lance knew there was a Red Dragon in the Dragon Domain sharing his name, maybe he would take an interest in the current Red Dragon Lance. That damn Holy Golden Giant Dragon, to have destroyed swindler Lance''s domain! That night when Lance said his domain was destroyed, she was somewhat incredulous, but after she contacted the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, she confirmed that the swindler Lance''s domain was really destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. "The swindler Lance you speak of... is he very strong?" "Very strong, very strong, he is a Domain Expert!" "Domain Expert, eh." Lance grinned, "As strong as him, he has the qualification to become one of my clan members. Contact him, and have him come rescue you. Then, I want you to watch helplessly as your so-called Domain Expert is defeated by me and becomes one of my clan members." Amelia clenched her teeth. If swindler Lance''s domain had not been destroyed, a mere Red Dragon like this one would have definitely been beaten by him. Swindler Lance could even defeat a Pureblood Undead Bone Dragon and subdue it. This Dragonborn in front of her, even if he''s a Red Dragon, probably isn''t a Pureblood Red Dragon. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be that strong. "Myriad, have you given this elf a chance to contact her teammate?" "I have, don''t worry. Myriad City has never wronged a good person, and we will never let a criminal go unpunished. Without enough evidence, I won''t confiscate the little money she has on her." Myriad glanced at Amelia, came over to Red Dragon Lance''s side, and grinned, "I''ve thought of a fun idea." "Tell me." "The elf has a teammate called Lance, and you''re also named Lance. You know... when her teammate Lance arrives in the Dragon Domain, you meet him, then imprison that human Lance, transform into his likeness, and infiltrate their team under the identity of that human Lance.... Isn''t it an interesting plan?" Lance turned his head to look at Myriad, his fiery red eyes showing a sign of being stirred, as if he was seriously considering the feasibility of this idea. Amelia curled her lip, by talking about this plan in front of her, when she regains her freedom, she would definitely check to see if the swindler Lance beside her had been replaced by this Red Dragon. "Don''t say, your suggestion is somewhat tempting, it''s just...." Lance gritted his teeth, "it''s just that you''re a bit foolish, discussing this interesting suggestion in front of this elf. Do you think I still have a chance to pretend to be her mentioned swindler Lance? You fool, next time you have an interesting idea, could you please discuss it behind closed doors with me?" "And you''re actually tempted. Red Dragon Lance, you''re getting a bit carried away, huh? You can''t even transform into a human, only into a Dragonborn form. And with that, you want to impersonate an elf''s teammate? If you want to impersonate the elf''s human teammate, you should evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon first." "Uninteresting, transforming into such a weak creature as a human holds no appeal to me," he said. Myriad looked disdainfully at Red Dragon Lance. Is admitting one''s own inadequacy really that hard? It seems admitting one''s shortcomings is indeed difficult. He himself, as the lord of Myriad City, was also reluctant to admit his own failings. "Did you let her contact that strongest teammate of hers or not?" "She said she had contacted him before. After I arrested her, I haven''t seen her make any contact. This elf also has another teammate named Venus, a human. This human girl named Venus owes the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, over half a million Gold Coins. I remember now, that human girl named Venus seemed to have contacted the swindler Lance in the elf''s story." Aroman mentioned it to me before, because he heard your name, Aroman lost control of his emotions and got into a fight with the Snow Woman. Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Your name is forbidden in Peacock City and also forbidden in Magma City, both the snow woman and Aroman want to kill you. Aroman wanting to kill you, I can understand that, because you kept forcing Aroman to display his tail feathers to you back then, and you even plucked some feathers from his wings. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aside from those, you''ve done quite a few things, it''s perfectly normal for her to want to kill you. Can you tell me why the snow woman also wants to kill you?" "I can, but are you sure you want to know why the snow woman wants to kill me?" "Can I know?" "Sure. It''s just that you might have to bear some small consequences....such as All-Encompassing City being frozen from time to time...." "Forget it, better not say it." All-Encompassing suppressed his own curiosity, several city lords not on good terms with Red Dragon Lance, he knew all of them. He had a slight understanding of the strength of those city lords as well. None are easy to deal with. "Too late, now you have to listen even if you don''t want to." "Shut up, I''m not listening, don''t you dare harm me!!!" "The reason the snow woman wants to kill me is that back then I didn''t expect that the lord of Magma City wasn''t a Lava Giant, but a snow woman. At that time, I captured her from the lord of Magma City and brought her back to my place, asking her where the lord of Magma City was hiding? She wouldn''t talk, so I hung her up and tickled her with cattail grass under her arms and the soles of her feet, and drew turtles on her face. I also dug up some earthworms from the ground and put them on the back of her feet. In the end, unable to withstand my torture, she screamed and cried out that she was the lord of Magma City. A snow woman claiming to be the lord of Magma City, would you believe it? I certainly didn''t back then, so I took a board and smacked her bum, her palms too. She cried from the beating, yet she still clenched her teeth and claimed she was the lord of Magma City, she was too tough, too loyal, I started feeling a bit embarrassed to interrogate her. Then I deliberately created an opportunity for her to escape, and after that....guess what I discovered? I found out she was indeed the lord of Magma City. Since then, she has been hell-bent on killing me; whenever she sees me, she wants to kill me." "Damn! If I were her, I''d also want to kill you, you demon, you actually put earthworms on a girl''s feet, any girl couldn''t stand it!" Amelia suddenly spoke, Red Dragon Lance''s actions were too despicable, the snow woman was right in wanting to kill him. Swindler Lance could never do such a thing. He was a mature and steady person, to him, something like earthworms, he would only consider if there was any medicinal value, not to use them to frighten girls. "All-Encompassing, this is the secret between the snow woman and me, now that you know it, your name is sure to be on the snow woman''s kill list. From now on, the two of us are in the same boat, the snow woman chasing after me, I can still run because I have no wife, no children. You are different, with a family, a daughter and a business, so many ties, you can''t run away, so there''s probably only one path for you: wait for death. Of course, considering we''ve known each other for quite a while, I''ve thought of a way for you to avoid being hunted by the snow woman, do you want to hear it?" All-Encompassing gritted his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned cur, anticipated all his future attempts to plot against him. He raised his left hand and gave himself a fierce slap, blaming himself for his excessive curiosity. Now he had willingly handed Red Dragon, the bastard, an opportunity to harm him. "Speak!" "Hush money." "Get lost!" "Calm down a bit, the hush money I want isn''t gold or jewels." "What is it then?" "All my expenses in All-Encompassing City, you cover them all. Don''t even think about my gold and jewels, and don''t consider how to harm or trick me, just treat me honestly as an honored guest, and make sure I feel ''as comfortable as home''. I promise, as long as you do what I''ve said, I won''t tell the snow woman about your attempt to learn about her dark past." All-Encompassing clenched his fists, this damn Red Dragon thought ahead of everything he could plot against him. He even came up with a way on the spot to nullify all his plans against him. "You damn cur, what kind of elephant do you take me for? The whole Dragon Domain knows that we of the elephant tribe are honest and straightforward, not fond of strife, what you said just now is a direct insult to me." "Just to be safe, we should kill this elf to silence her." Lance pointed at Amelia in the source energy array, suggesting All-Encompassing kill the elf to keep everything quiet. "Evil Dragon! I have no quarrel with you, why must you target me like this?!" "You wanted me to be a mount for your teammate." "I just said it in passing, how could you take it seriously? Besides, being a mount for my teammate won''t dishonor you. Maybe after becoming my teammate''s mount, you could quickly evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon. My teammate isn''t just a human, he''s also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This news isn''t a wild guess, it was told to me by a Pureblood Thunder Dragon I know. Evil Dragon, I''ve given you the opportunity to become a Pureblood Dragon, whether or not you can seize it depends on your performance." Lance grinned, this dumb elf actually learned how to entice with tall tales. "Empty words aren''t credible, let me witness your teammate''s strength, call your strongest teammate to All-Encompassing City to save you, and if your teammate can defeat the lord of All-Encompassing City, then I''ll believe your teammate is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." "It''s coming, my strongest teammate is on his way to the Dragon Domain." "Contact him, ask him when he will arrive." "Wait! Don''t let your strongest teammate come to All-Encompassing City, let him go to Peacock City, I''m planning to send you to Peacock City." All-Encompassing decided to send this elf to Peacock City, to let the Peacock King Aroman first weigh the strength of the elf''s strongest teammate. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire If the elf''s strongest teammate truly has the power of a Half-step Divine Spirit, then maybe it''s time to join forces with the Red Dragon. "Lance, I''m going to Peacock City, do you dare to go?" Chapter 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb... ??? "Ask him if he dares to go to Peacock City?" There''s nothing he wouldn''t dare to do; he came to Vastness City intending to use it as a gateway to Peacock City. To see Venus, who Ay Roman has always kept by her side. Venus''s treatment is much better than Amelia''s. In their last video call, Peacock King Aroman didn''t imprison Venus but allowed her to follow at her side and come with her to Peacock City. As for the matter of Elya, with Venus staying close to Peacock King Aroman, she could better gather some information related to Elya. Amelia is in a worse situation, trapped by the Original Energy Array. The married lord of Vastness, with both a wife and a mistress, wouldn''t let Amelia follow him around all the time. He might, however, let Amelia serve his wife. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tried to provoke Lance with reverse psychology. Does he think I am afraid to go to Peacock City out of apprehension towards Aroman, and thus I''m refusing his company? It seems he''s also worried I might choose to stay in Vastness City. Strange. I wonder what Vastness is afraid of; I''m not interested in his city. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "Reverse psychology doesn''t work on me. Tell me honestly, what are you worried about, what are you afraid of?" "What am I worried about? You''re the Lord of Red Dragon City, and I''m the Lord of Vastness City. We hold equal status, why would I be worried?" Lance casually found a chair, used his Dragon Claw to pull it next to him, sat down, cradled his Dragon Claw, and his dragon mouth cracked a slight grin. "You take this elf with you to Peacock City, and I''ll wait for you here in Vastness." "You''re not coming with me to Peacock City because you''re afraid Aroman will kill you." "How clever, you guessed it. I am indeed afraid that Aroman will kill me." Grinding his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned Dog, doesn''t possess any of the pride that Pureblood Dragons should, not only does the reverse psychology not work on him, but he also keenly sensed Vastness''s reluctance to have him stay in his city. "If you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll corrupt my daughter." Lance looked into Vastness''s eyes for a moment and then shook his head, "That''s a reason, but still not your true thoughts. If you want me to accompany you to Peacock City, stop lying to me, and tell me honestly... why don''t you want me to stay in Vastness City." "I''m afraid that, while I''m gone, you''ll take a fancy to my wife and steal her away. Happy now? Can we go?" Vastness expressionlessly stated the real reason why he didn''t want Lance to stay in Vastness City. The Red Dragon sitting in the chair flashed a look of bewilderment in his fiery red pupils. Several reasons Vastness might not want him to stay flashed through his mind. But never this one. Afraid he coveted his wife... He''s not some lecherous boss, nor has he awakened any strange fetish for other men''s wives; why would he covet Vastness''s wife? Besides, he''s never even met Vastness''s wife, so why would Vastness think he, a "Red Dragon", would be interested in a female Giant Elephant? "You''re thinking too much, a friend''s wife is off-limits; that''s a line I won''t cross." Lance stood up, ready to follow Vastness to Peacock City. Maybe it was still good to give Vastness some peace of mind; he liked that Vastness was a husband who cared about his wife. Whether Vastness is a good City Master or not, he did not know. But Vastness is a good husband and father. "So you''re... ready to go with me to Peacock City?" "Yes." "Let''s go now, I have a Teleportation Array here that leads directly to Peacock City. Besides Peacock City, there are also arrays to Magma City, Huoxiong City, and Wanhua Garden." "Is there one direct to Red Dragon City?" "No." "???" Alright then, isolating Red Dragon City are we? Never mind, he''s not the Lord of Red Dragon City right now. As for the relationships between Red Dragon City and the other cities, it''s probably best not to meddle unnecessarily. The future course of Red Dragon City should be up to the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City. Speaking of which, the Dragon Whelp should have arrived at Red Dragon City by now, right? The first time leaving him to explore a strange city on her own, he wondered whether the Dragon Whelp would be able to adapt. She should be able to adapt gradually. With Er Gouzi and Turtle with her, she won''t feel lonely or insecure. Turtle had been shrunk to the size of a human palm, and he had instructed the Dragon Whelp that if she encountered danger, she should just throw Turtle like a hidden weapon, and Turtle would automatically return to its original size. A Turtle of over thirty meters has a certain deterrent effect on ordinary Flying Dragons and sub-dragons. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp carries a token from the First Generation Red Dragon King; if she encounters any issues in Red Dragon City, showing the token will ensure the "officials" of Red Dragon City treat her with due respect. If she shows the token and the "officials" of Red Dragon City do not give the Dragon Whelp the respect she deserves, then once he''s dealt with the "Sunshine Squad" members'' matter, he''ll make another trip back to Red Dragon City and replace all those visionless "officials." He may not care about Red Dragon City, but he cannot be indifferent to his own Dragon Whelp''s feelings. Besides, if the officials of Red Dragon City do not respect the Dragon Whelp holding the token, they are disrespecting the prestige of the First Generation Lord of Red Dragon City. If those people made him lose face in front of his own Dragon Whelp, it was only fair that they paid at least a small price. The All-Encompassing deactivated the Yuan Energy Array, releasing Amelia. Amelia, having regained her freedom, didn''t rush to escape. Venus was in Peacock City; even if she ran from the All-Encompassing City, she would eventually end up in Peacock City. Because she needed to meet with Iliya. "Don''t worry, I won''t run. There''s no need to restrict my freedom. My teammate is in Peacock City, and even if I run from the All-Encompassing City, I''ll still have to go to Peacock City. I don''t do things that are pointless." Amelia walked out of the Yuan Energy Array and came before Red Dragon Lance, holding her head high as she looked at him: "The offer I made you before still stands. Think it over, become the mount of my teammate, the swindler Lance, and you can evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. With his position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, it wouldn''t be a disgrace to you, not to mention he''s also a Domain Level powerhouse." "Wait until your strongest teammate can beat the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, then come and discuss this matter with me." "Agree now, and you can negotiate terms with me. Once my teammate defeats the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, you will lose the right to negotiate terms with me." "Is that so? I''ll look forward to it then." The All-Encompassing headed toward the Teleportation Array leading to Peacock City with Amelia and Red Dragon Lance. About fifteen minutes later, the figures of the All-Encompassing, Amelia, and Red Dragon Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array. ....... Peacock City was built in the central region of the Peacock Mountain Range. The mountain ranges where all the great city lords resided were named after their races. This was accepted by all the major kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain. Under normal circumstances, the kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain would not provoke these city lords. Not only were these city lords extremely powerful, but the Yuan beasts under their command were all terrifyingly strong, and importantly, these city lords also had armies. As long as these city lords didn''t actively infringe on the kingdoms'' interests, the human kingdoms were willing to coexist peacefully with them. Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing appeared directly in the square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion gate of Peacock City through the teleportation. In the center of the square, a peacock spreading its wings was carved. "Go and inform the Queen that Lord All-Encompassing from the All-Encompassing City has arrived." "Yes." "Wait... wait a minute!!! Again... add one more thing, that the first Generation Red Dragon King of Red Dragon City has also arrived!!! Go and inform her immediately!!!" A bird-headed guard wielding a long spear turned into a peacock and flew towards the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion. Other bird-headed guards on the square surrounded Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing, who were standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. "Sorry, Lord All-Encompassing, you temporarily can''t leave the Teleportation Array until the Queen arrives here. As for the reason, I''m sure you understand. We hope Lord All-Encompassing will not make things difficult for us." The All-Encompassing glanced at Red Dragon Lance beside him, not bad for an Evil Dragon on Peacock King Aroman''s hit list, doing nothing but merely standing here was enough to have Peacock City''s guards on high alert. "Your reaction... is not as good as the guards of All-Encompassing City; at least they know not to point their weapons at me when they see me." "Red Red Red Dragon King... we mean no offense, please stand still and don''t move." "Then put away your weapons." Upon hearing this, the leading bird-headed guard turned his head to look back at the City Lord''s Mansion and then at the Red Dragon King standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his weapon, taking a defensive stance. Seeing this, the other bird-headed guards also put away their aggressive postures and switched to defensive stances. Even Lord All-Encompassing of the All-Encompassing City was being held hostage by the first Generation Red Dragon King; they were even less of a match for him. The only one who can match the First Generation Red Dragon King is... the Queen. Boom An extremely domineering aura rose from the center of the City Lord''s Mansion, and soon after, a Colorful Peacock phantom appeared above the City Lord''s Mansion. "Red Dog Lans!!! You''ve got some nerve! After so many years, you actually dare to come to my Peacock City. Do you really think I can''t kill you?!!" As Red Dragon Lance spread his wings and soared into the sky, he turned into a Red Dragon with a body that wasn''t very huge, but still, his cast shadow enveloped almost half of the City Lord''s Mansion. Right now, he was Red Dragon Lance, still a Red Dragon with impure blood, and naturally, his dragon body couldn''t compare with that of the Pureblood Dragons. Transforming into a Red Dragon, Lance breathed a fiery red Dragon Breath toward the Seven-colored Shadow Peacock in the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion. The blazing fiery red Dragon Breath instantly vaporized the Colorful Peacock shadow. Peacock King Aroman was more hot-headed than the All-Encompassing. To make her speak nicely, she needed to be subdued a bit. A Colorful Peacock, as large as a Flying Dragon, flew out from the City Lord''s Mansion, rose to the sky, and reached mid-air, flapping its wings toward Red Dragon Lance and shooting numerous Seven-Colored Feather Arrows at him. Lance opened his mouth again to breathe Dragon Breath, and the moment the fiery red Dragon Breath collided with the Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, an explosion occurred. The Colorful Peacock flapped its wings through the explosion zone, aiming its claws at Red Dragon Lance''s head. Just as the Colorful Peacock''s claws were about to grasp Lance''s dragon head, a fiery red Dragon Claw fiercely grabbed at the Colorful Peacock''s claw. The size of the Colorful Peacock''s body, which was as large as a Flying Dragon, shrank by half in an instant; taking the opportunity, it pulled its claw out of Lance''s Dragon Claw and gave Red Dragon Lance a Three-Point Bow. With its beak, it pecked fiercely at Red Dragon Lance''s head three times. Such a hard dragon head. Such a numb beak.... Chapter 202 Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Pecked... Lance raised his dragon claw and touched his dragon head, feeling a bit itchy. The beak of the Peacock King Aroman was a bit hard, and it had pecked him, only to fail, had it been any other Source Beast or the head of a Flying Dragon, it certainly would have inflicted severe injuries. The power in Aroman''s claws was also immense, her strength had increased by far too much, it seemed during the time he was away from the Dragon Domain, each of these city lords that he knew had steadily improved their realm of strength considerably. "Red Dog, die!" Aroman flapped her wings at Lance, and the Rainbow Flames surged out, engulfing Lance. Feeling the might of Aroman''s Rainbow Flames, Lance roared and scattered them with a shake. "Let''s put an end to this, Aroman, if we keep fighting, my blood will boil, and I might just destroy your Peacock City. You wouldn''t want to watch your Peacock City being destroyed by me, would you?" "Destroy my Peacock City? Red Dog, with me here, you can''t do that." "Then let you see if I can." The Void buzzed. Below Lance''s fiery red dragon body, a huge fiery red Source Energy Array appeared. The moment the Source Energy Array formed, it directly covered nearly half of Peacock City. Blossoms of Red Lotus emanated from the fiery red Source Energy Array, spinning and dispersing into the sky above Peacock City. The anomaly in the sky above the city quickly caught the attention of some residents of Peacock City. The sky was lit up with a fiery red hue by the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses. The Red Lotuses varied in size, but even the smallest was more than a meter across. Watching the Red Lotuses fluttering all over the sky above Peacock City, the Peacock King Aroman momentarily thought that this grand move of Red Dog Lance was quite beautiful. It''s a pity that, had the accursed Red Dog used this move in courtship, it''s likely not many female creatures could have resisted. But he didn''t have the intelligence for that. His intelligence was all spent on disguising himself, making himself look more like a victim. As for the pursuit of the opposite sex, there was no such concept in Red Dog''s mind. Such as the Red Lotuses filling the sky, if Red Dog had used them to create romance for a being he liked, it would have scored him many points. But instead, he used such beautiful, powerful, and tyrannical force for annihilation. Apocalyptic Red Lotus. When the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses hit the ground, Peacock City would turn into a sea of flames. She was not afraid of Red Dog Lance''s "Apocalyptic Red Lotus," but the citizens of Peacock City were. She believed when Red Dog Lance had just said he could destroy Peacock City. The only reason she said she didn''t believe was merely to see just how strong Red Dog Lance had become now. "If it was another Red Dragon who said they would destroy Peacock City, I believe. You say it, and I believe that you, Red Dog, have the strength to destroy Peacock City, but you don''t wish to." Aroman reined in her previous confrontational aura, knowing she alone could hardly defeat Red Dog Lance. She needed to inform the Ice Queen about this. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire Only by joining hands with the Ice Queen and several other city lords would there be a chance to defeat Red Dog Lance and give him a thorough thrashing. "You just came back and started showing off in my Peacock City, Red Dog Lance. Apart from bullying me, who else do you dare to bully?" "Wanxiang, the Ice Queen, Fire Bear." Standing in the center of the Teleportation Array, Wanxiang thought about snorting derisively at Red Dragon Lance as he said those words right to his face. Being the city lord of Wanxiang City, didn''t he care about losing face? "By the way, let me correct youI have never bullied you. In my heart, you are my friends." "Heh," Aroman scoffed, "What are you doing in my Peacock City?" "Here to watch the show. I heard from Wanxiang that you''ve captured that elf''s teammate. They have one strongest teammate who hasn''t arrived yet. That elf said her strongest teammate is a Half-step Divine Spirit. I''m here to see if you and Wanxiang can defeat that Half-step Divine Spirit." Peacock King Aroman flew back to the ground and transformed into a human girl. Her hair shimmered with radiant colors, and a few feathers adorned the top of her head, while her arms flickered with rainbow light. Her clothing was a Rainbow Feather Robe, unlike the appearance of a normal human girl. She hadn''t yet mastered the perfect Art of Transformation. The fiery-red source energy Array beneath Lance dissipated, and the Red Lotus spinning above Peacock City turned into fiery-red starlight, fading away gradually. He flew towards the ground, and as he subconsciously wanted to transform into a human upon seeing Amelia, he stopped the Art of Transformation mid-way, shrinking his dragon body and turning into his Dragonborn form. Lately, he had been switching between dragon and human forms so frequently that sometimes, he would transform into a human unconsciously. If he forgot and actually transformed into a human in front of Amelia, it wouldn''t have mattered much. He could simply change his black hair to red and his pupils to fiery-red vertical ones. As for his appearance, using his real face wouldn''t be a big issue. So what if he shared the same face as the "Viscount" of Saint Blue? Is it forbidden for there to be someone in this world who resembles the "Viscount" of Saint Blue? However, if he were to transform into redhead Lance in front of Amelia and Venus and they couldn''t recognize that he was Lance himself, then they would be too naively innocent. "After so many years, if you can''t even transform into a human, aren''t you a bit of a waste?" "Right, right, you''re absolutely right," Lance said, not interested in arguing with Aroman, "Is this elf''s teammate good-looking or not?" "Whether she''s good-looking or not, what''s it to you?" "I''ve recently taken an interest in attractive human girls. Call out this elf''s teammate and let me have a look. If she''s pretty enough, I might want to bring her back and keep her for a while." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus, with her silver-white shoulder-length hair and decked in a white-golden robe, happened to appear on the plaza just then. She heard what Red Dragon Lance had said. And she got a preliminary sense of Red Dragon Lance''s ferocity, with that fiery-red source energy Array having powerful lethality. This Red Dragon named Lance... even his dragon scales were incredibly tough. Aroman couldn''t even peck through his dragon head, so her Grim Reaper''s Scythe... likely couldn''t breach the defenses of this Red Dragon either. When Amelia saw Venus, she walked briskly to Venus''s side and pointed at Red Dragon Lance, saying, "I''m thinking about making him the mount for that cheater Lance. Do you think this Red Dragon qualifies?" "I''m not sure; that depends on Lance''s opinion. I don''t think Lance would fancy him. Didn''t you say Lance knows a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon? If he doesn''t even favor a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, naturally, he wouldn''t favor this Red Dragon either. Although this Red Dragon seems somewhat strong. We''ll have to see if Reg takes an interest in him. If Reg is interested, he can become Reg''s mount." Venus was a bit angry. This Red Dragon wanted to keep her? As an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, how could a non-Pureblood Dragon, let alone a Red Dragon, qualify to keep her? Lance laughed. "Your elf teammate wants me to be the mount for that imposter Lance, and you want me to be a mount for that someone called Reg. If that''s the case... then I might as well be a bit presumptuous. Once all your teammates arrive, why don''t you all become members of my clan?" Chapter 203 Black Dragon Imperial Seal: Commanded by Heaven, may longevity and prosperity abound_2 "What are you looking at me for?" "Nothing much, just thinking... you might get beaten up when you go back this time." "I don''t cause trouble, and I''m not scared of it either." "???" Not causing trouble? This dog of a dragon, causing less trouble? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aroman, I''m heading back to Peacock City now. If you don''t have time to look after that elf, just hand her over to Red Dragon Lance to take care of." "You go ahead." Nas turned and walked back to the center of the Teleportation Array, Aroman activated it and teleported Nas back to Peacock City. "Red Dog, are you planning to stay in my Peacock City?" "Not welcome?" "Not welcome." "There''s a palace of mine in your City Lord''s Mansion, I''ll sleep there tonight." Lance turned to Elf Amelia, "If you have nowhere to sleep tonight, you can come to the palace where I''m staying and throw down a mattress." "???" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire Amelia''s eyes flashed with wariness. An invitation from a red dragon to spend the night at his place C who knew if in the dead of night this red dragon might be consumed by his own desires and spoil her, the pure-hearted elf. No way, no way, even if she had to sleep on the streets, she wouldn''t go to where the red dragon was staying. "I''ll sleep with Venus tonight." "As you wish." Lance''s gaze fell on Aroman, "I''m going to take a stroll in the city, no need to prepare dinner for me." "Our relationship isn''t as good as you imagine it to be." Lance grinned and left the square. He''d check out Peacock City to see if there were any interesting trinkets around; coming across something fun during a trip, he might buy some to give to the dragon whelps. He wondered if the dragon whelp was having a good time playing in Red Dragon City. If she had been tricked by unscrupulous businessmen in Red Dragon City. With Er Gouzi accompanying her and Turtle for protection, plus her token, she shouldn''t be bullied by the residents of Red Dragon City, even if she couldn''t swagger around. When he was in Red Dragon City, the merchants were all sincerely reputable, and shortchanging... That sort of thing... would not happen in Red Dragon City. The dragon whelp should be having a lot of fun in Red Dragon City. .... The young dragon Lucia was eating merrily, exploring Red Dragon City, it was different from the cities of humans. The buildings of Red Dragon City were tall and grand, with a rugged and bold architectural style, and entering the city was like facing the legendary wild aura head on. All kinds of creatures were present here: dog-faced men, sheep-headed men, cat women, and cow-headed men walking upright. Human palm-sized flower elves, treants over a meter in height, and even rock giants. The most interesting thing was the dragon-horse, so large it pulled its own cart. As soon as she entered the city, a dragon-horse asked if she wanted a ride. She forgot that she was now over ten meters tall as an amethyst young dragon, not a little dragon of one meter fifty-something, and out of curiosity wanted to experience the dragon-horse carriage... Less than a minute after getting on, the carriage collapsed under her weight... The dragon-horse just looked at her and lay down crying on the spot. Frightened, she quickly took out some Gold Coins to compensate for the dragon-horse''s loss, and seeing her sincerity, the dragon-horse let her get away with twenty Gold Coins. That was a whole month''s allowance gone in an instant. The young dragon felt heartbroken. She thought to herself that upon returning to Black Dragon Island, she must make the Evil Dragon teach her some carpentry so that if she broke someone''s carriage again, she could directly take out a hammer and some planks and fix it. Learn from a setback; gain wisdom for the future. The young dragon was too scared to take any carriages anymore. Since she compensated the dragon-horse with twenty Gold Coins, many who pulled carriages came to ask if she wanted a ride. Even a tiger-man selling fruit quickly packed up his fruits and fashioned a board carriage, rushing up to her to offer a ride. Fortunately, Er Gouzi was dependable, driving away every creature that asked if she wanted a ride. To thank Er Gouzi for his protection, the young dragon spent money for Er Gouzi to taste the delicacies of Red Dragon City. She didn''t forget about Turtle, buying some nice-looking fruits now and then to feed Turtle as well. Whenever she encountered food she wanted to taste, she also spent money to buy it. One dragon, one turtle, and one dog, they ate, drank, and had fun all the way until around three in the afternoon when the young dragon realized she had no money left... All the spending money given to her by the Evil Dragon was gone... "Young Dragon, do you still want this big bone?" "No, no... I don''t want it anymore, I''ve run out of money." "No money? What about the gold coin around your neck? Isn''t that money? I''ll take a loss here, you give me that gold coin, and I''ll give you this pot of stewed bones, for you and your dog to eat." "No, no, no! I can''t give you this lucky coin, no matter how many pots of stewed bones you offer me, I won''t give you the lucky coin I''m wearing!" The young dragon clutched the lucky coin hanging around her neck with her dragon claw; it was a gift from the Evil Dragon. She would not spend the lucky coin on food. "Lil'' dragon, you have to be reasonable. I''ve already prepared this pot of stewed bones. If you don''t buy it, who am I supposed to sell it to?" "I... I''ll earn money... I''ll earn money to buy your stewed bones. I can make money!" "You can make money? Then go ahead and earn it. If you can make enough money to buy this pot of stewed bones, I won''t take the gold coin around your neck. But if you can''t, then you give me that coin, and I''ll give you the pot." The young dragon nodded. Not daring to delay, she found an empty spot on the street, took out a food stall from her lucky coin to sell barbecued skewers, set it up, tied on an apron, put on a mask, took out the refrigerated ingredients, and began to make skewers. She had two barbeque grills, one that was one and a half meters for small dragons like her, and another that was more than ten meters for young dragons. "Doggy, help me attract customers." "Woof." Er Gouzi began to bark energetically. Since he''d been spending the young dragon''s money on food and drink all day, he couldn''t just stand by without doing anything to help. When he got back to Black Dragon Island, he needed to talk to Lance about it and get Lance to give him some pocket money too. After all, he might help Lance with babysitting from time to time in the future. The pocket money wasn''t for himself, but to avoid putting the young dragon in such an awkward position again. The snake person selling stewed bones was surprised to see that the young dragon indeed knew how to set up a stall and earn money, the coldness in his eyes being replaced with astonishment. She didn''t seem like she was from a poor Dragon Family, so why would she set up a stall? Setting up a stall to earn money was also not acceptable in Red Dragon City. You need a health permit and a business license to do that. But who asked him to fancy the gold coin hanging around her chest? "Manager! Manager! At food stall no. 378, there''s a young dragon selling food without a permit, hurry up and come fine her, and by the way, confiscate her crime tools." The snake person yelled loudly for a while, and soon enough, an Earth Dragon with brown-red scales and a red hat on its head scurried over to stall no. 378. It glanced around and locked onto the young dragon. This was the only dragon on the street it hadn''t seen before. "Young Dragon, you can''t set up a stall without a permit in Red Dragon City. As you are a foreigner and unaware of the rules here, I won''t detain you. Just pay a fine, which isn''t much, just a hundred gold coins." If you don''t have gold coins, you can use items of equal value as a fine. The young dragon was dumbfounded. You need a health certificate to set up a stall? And what about that business license? Why would Red Dragon City, a place with hardly any humans, need these things? "I don''t have any items of equal value on me... Earth Dragon Sir... What will happen to me if I can''t pay the fine? Will I be... punished?" "You''ll work as a cleaner in Red Dragon City for half a month, morning, noon, and night... cleaning the streets. Your barbecue grill and your food... they will be confiscated." "???" The young dragon quickly stashed the food and barbecue grill into her Spatial Ring, "No, I can work as a cleaner, but you can''t confiscate my grill and my food." "Young Dragon, please cooperate." "I won''t cooperate." "Makao the Manager, this young dragon ordered a pot of stewed bones from me and hasn''t paid yet. You need to make her pay me... forget it, young dragon, don''t say I''m harming you. Just give me the gold coin from around your neck. Not only will I give you this pot of stewed bones, but I can also pay half of your fine. How about that?" "No! I refuse, I can earn money." "Then you''re going to be detained next." "Woof woof woof woof..." Er Gouzi couldn''t stand it any longer, barking to remind the young dragon to take out the token Lance had given her. "Right, right, right, how could I have forgotten that. Manager, I have a token here, take a look at this." The young dragon took out a Jade Seal carved with a Black Dragon from her lucky coin and handed the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Earth Dragon. The moment the Earth Dragon saw the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, its vertical pupils shook. This... this is the most sacred relic of the Red Dragon City!!! It was the personal item of the First City Master of Red Dragon City!!! It bowed its head respectfully and received the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the young dragon''s hand. Taking it, it carefully inspected the bottom. There were words at the bottom. It was a very peculiar script. Those eight peculiar characters were only known to the First City Master. Chapter 205 Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? That''s right, that''s how you pronounce it. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The little dragon before us is indeed one of Lord Lance''s trained brood. "Could you let me see the token that Lord Lance gave you?" "Sure." The Young Dragon took out the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the skeleton Giant, who was just verifying her identity. The brainless skeleton Giant seemed a bit smarter than herthe Princess with a brain. Testing her suddenly, if she couldn''t read the eight characters on the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, the skeleton Giant would probably hang her on the wall of the Evil Dragon Courtyard as a decoration. The skeleton Giant gently touched the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, a familiar yet unfamiliar sensationit was the Black Dragon Imperial Seal personally carved by Lord Lance. This Black Dragon Imperial Seal is an ordinary accessory on Lord Lance but in Red Dragon City... it''s the supreme Sacred Relic. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal is not an inanimate object, activating the Black Dragon Imperial Seal... the eight unique characters carved at the bottom can subdue and suppress City Masters of the same standing as Lord Lance. Lord Lance also said it could suppress the destiny of Red Dragon City. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal can also increase in size, and once enlarged, its power is terrifying. He has a piece of the Red Dragon Imperial Seal and a skeleton white jade Seal on him. The Red Dragon Imperial Seal was carved by Lord Lance for his use, while the skeleton white jade Seal was a gift from Lord Lance. While Lord Lance was in Red Dragon City, he treated him very well. He owes his strength as a City Master to Lord Lance''s cultivation. "It''s real." The skeleton Giant handed back the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Young Dragon, "Sylvie, you can call me Sylvie." "Okay Sylvie, Sylvie... could you tell me about Lance''s story in Red Dragon City?" "Sure, we''ll brew tea by the stove, and I''ll share the stories of Lord Lance with you, as long as you don''t mind my chatter." "I don''t mind at all." The Young Dragon''s gaze fell on Sylvie''s throat. It was all bones as smooth as jade. When tea is poured into it... wouldn''t it just drip down to the ground through the bones? "You... you... you can drink tea?" "Yes, before Lord Lance left, he would often call me to join him for tea, sometimes even bring me fishing. Every month, he would apply medicinal oil on my bonesdaily maintenance, he said. It would give my bones a faint fragrance over time." The Young Dragon sniffed, and indeed, there seemed to be a faint scent coming from the skeleton Giant Sylvie. She had smelled it before and thought it was the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, but it was actually emitted from Sylvie. Could it be that Evil Dragon was worried Sylvie would struggle to find a mate in the future? Come to think of it, Sylvie and Evil Dragon seem close. Even though Sylvie always calls him Lord Lance, she could tell, Sylvie and Andre address Evil Dragon as ''teacher'' with the same demeanor. Perhaps Evil Dragon also saw Sylvie as a student to be nurtured. Being the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City is proof enough of Evil Dragon''s high regard for Sylvie. "Brew tea by the stove, brew tea by the stove." Er Gouzi, who had been tirelessly circling the skeleton Giant, licked his dog mouth and reluctantly ran to the stone table, claiming a spot. The skeleton Giant was too temptinghe wanted to taste the Giant''s thigh bone with his two dog heads. Just licking without biting, he wondered if the skeleton Giant would fulfill this wish. Maybe he''ll ask this skeleton Giant later; if he doesn''t mind... then his two dog heads will surely polish that thigh bone to a shine. "Doggy, why aren''t you sleeping? Why are you sitting there?" Er Gouzi pointed with his paw at the cup on the stone table, meaning it wanted to drink tea. Under Lance''s influence, it had long been a dog with a taste for the finer things. It even knew to put a scarf around its neck when eating steak. "Doggy, you can''t be on the table. If you want to drink tea, I''ll pour some into a basin for you. The tea set on the stone table is Lord Lance''s favorite set. If you use it... Lord Lance will find out and he will definitely punish you." "???" Is that belittling him? He is not an ordinary doghe is Evil Dragon Lance''s dog. Not to mention using two of Lance''s favorite tea cups, even if he accidentally broke his favorite tea set, Lance would probably only scold him lightly. Besides... Lance often used him to test medicines, what''s the big deal with using two tea cups? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let him use it. From now on, those two cups will be his special cups, he is Lance''s dog after all." "If that''s the case, then give Doggy... two special cups." Sylvie felt a pinch of pain. Since Lord Lance left, he''s been carefully maintaining this tea set, occasionally using it to sip tea, but only with his exclusive cup. He never used the other cups, only took care of them. Er Gouzi seemed to sense something, his two dog heads gave the skeleton Giant a glance and showed a disdainful look in their eyes. Just two tea cups, was there a need to be so sentimental? Forget it, let''s not use them. The skeleton Giant probably treated these tea cups as objects of sentiment. "Woof." Er Gouzi barked once and took a ceramic tea cup out of his collar''s Spatial Ring, placing it on the stone table and gesturing to the skeleton Giant with a paw. "Doggy says it doesn''t need a tea cup anymore, it will use its own ceramic cup." Luxurious... Even Lance''s dog wears a collar with a spatial storage capability. "Good boy, I''ll treat you to some meat tomorrow." "Woof woof woof woof woof." "Doggy says you don''t need to treat him to meat, just letting him lick your thigh bone is enough." "???" The skeleton Giant Sylvie''s hollow eye sockets became one big, one small. Chapter 205 Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 I know you''re a dog, but is it really okay to behave like one that loves licking legs? "I refuse. I can''t just watch Lord Lance''s beloved dog... turn into a bootlicker." "???" Bootlicker? Why does it feel like... an insult when this word comes from the mouth of the little skeleton giant? The young dragon also feels that the term "bootlicker" doesn''t sound very nice. But Sylvie''s description was quite apt. Sylvie picked up the teapot from the stone table and walked over to the faucet to fill it with water. The water from the faucet was Mountain Spring Water, specially used by Lord Lance for making tea; the water''s source was protected by an enchantment. To keep the Mountain Spring Water from being contaminated, an enchantment was specifically set up. The creatures of the Red Dragon Mountain Range were aware of this and also protected the spring water. The young dragon squatted opposite the dog, took Turtle off its head, and set Turtle on the stone table. Turtle was languid and listless, glancing at its surroundings before closing its eyes again, longing for sleep. As for the story of Evil Dragon Lance, the Evil Dragon had been following Lance since it was a young dragon. The Evil Dragon knew too many of Lance''s secrets. Unfortunately, it had revealed its secret of being able to talk. Fortunately, it seemed that Evil Dragon Lance didn''t care much about the talking part. It must trust it not to reveal his secrets. Listening to the stories of the Evil Dragon is not as good as sleeping. The little skeleton giant, Sylvie, took his usual seat and began to tell the young dragon the story of Lord Lance. He had gained consciousness after being dug out of the ground by Lord Lance, and he started the story from when he was excavated. The charcoal in the stove burned to life, and the temperature of the water in the teapot began to rise slowly. "The story of me and Lord Lance dates back to the year he dug me out. That year, I lay deep underground, while Lord Lance soared the skies. If he hadn''t chosen this mountain range as his abode back then... I might still be buried deep. That night, under the clear moon and sparse stars, a Red Dragon descended from the heavens with a copper compass, pacing back and forth in this area, muttering to himself...." The young dragon thought Sylvie would quickly finish the story of the Evil Dragon in Red Dragon City. Yet even after drinking so much tea that its belly swelled up, Sylvie had only gotten to the part where the Evil Dragon took out a shovel and began digging a foundation.... By the time he got to the point where the Evil Dragon was about to dig him out, it was already past three in the morning.... She began to feel drowsy as Sylvie reached the part where he was unearthed by the Evil Dragon. The young dragon glanced at the dog it had already fallen asleep on the stone table. So regretful. Had she known Sylvie''s storytelling progressed at such a glacial pace, she would have never asked him to tell a story. What to do? Hard to keep my eyes open, wanting to doze off.... If I fall asleep now, isn''t that a bit disrespectful to Sylvie? Just hold on a little longer. Several minutes later, the young dragon began to nod off intermittently. Her consciousness grew fuzzy, and Sylvie''s voice became a lullaby. As for what Sylvie was talking about, she could only catch snippets as time went by, resting her chin on her claws, succumbing to a deep slumber.... Sylvie, who was still wide awake and moistening his throat with tea, inadvertently saw the young dragon sleeping soundly with her chin propped on her claws and smiled subtly. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did she fall asleep? Just as he was getting to the exciting part where Lord Lance outwitted the City of All, making its City Lord work for him, the little dragon fell asleep.... She must be tired from being active all day. Let the little dragon sleep. When she wakes up, I''ll continue the story. I''m not busy these days, anyway. Sylvie stood up and went to wash the tea set. After washing the tea set, he took it inside the house. He placed the tea set on the stone table, fearing the dog, and possibly the young dragon, might change their sleeping positions and accidentally knock the tea set to the ground. Oh, and there''s Turtle. To prevent Turtle from being crushed, Sylvie thoughtfully picked up Turtle and placed it on the young dragon''s head before leaving the courtyard. During this, Turtle opened its eyes to look at Sylvie, saw that he was only placing it on the young dragon''s head, and closed its eyes to continue sleeping. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Sylvie left the courtyard. ..... Black Dragon Calendar 3456, March 29, clear. Peacock City''s City Lord''s Mansion. A bird-headed humanoid guard knocked at Lance''s door. The Queen had sent him to wake up the First City Master of Red Dragon City, then lead him to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Early that morning, a human had appeared in Peacock City and had specifically asked to see the Queen, claiming his name was Reg. He was an elf and also a teammate of that human girl. The human girl owed the Queen money. "Who is it? Who dares to disrupt my cultivation so early in the morning?" Inside the house, Lance yawned and got out of bed, walked to the door, and opened it. "You, you, you... who are you?!!!" "Red Dragon Lance." "???" Fear flashed in the eyes of the bird-headed sentinel, "Lord Red Dragon Lance is supposed to be red... but you... you''re black... not red..." Lance became fully alert. He looked down at himself, ah, he had forgotten to wear his Dragon Scale Robe. He had taken off the robe to sleep last night... No problem. "Don''t make a fuss; I turned this color because of your Queen. Last night she ambushed me... and burned me black.... Wait for me, I''ll clean up and be right out." Lance closed his door, laid back on his bed for nearly half an hour, then got up and put on the Dragon Scale Robe that hung on the clothes rack. He had become too comfortable lately and wasn''t very vigilant about his disguise. Upon opening the door again, the bird-headed sentinel was still there. Chapter 205 Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Upon seeing the First City Master of Red Dragon City return to his original form, the bird-headed humanoid guard sighed in relief. It seemed that the First City Master had really been charred black by Her Majesty''s Rainbow Flames... So, even a Red Dragon could be roasted black by high temperatures... I''ve learned something new. "What are you knocking on my door so early in the morning for?" "By Her Majesty''s command, City Lord Lance, please proceed to the City Lord''s Hall." "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Wait until I''ve eaten, then I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion to see your Queen." Lance stepped out of the house, stretched lazily in the morning sun, and prepared to enjoy some delicacies on the streets of Peacock City. "City Lord Lance, Her Majesty..." "She''s your Queen, not mine. I''m going to have breakfast." "Then... then I''ll accompany City Lord Lance, and after City Lord Lance has finished breakfast, I''ll lead City Lord Lance to the City Lord''s Hall." "Fine." Lance didn''t want to trouble the peacock guard; bullying the weak wasn''t his style. Lance, along with the bird-man guard, left the palace where he''d been staying and headed for the streets of Peacock City. Meanwhile. City Lord''s Hall. The Peacock King, Aroman, who had transformed into the appearance of a human girl, was sizing up the human hero who had come alone to Peacock City. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This human hero was Venus, the Half-step Divine Spirit spoken of by the Elves. His aura was indeed very strong. It must be meant to intimidate her. The human hero''s hair color was the same silver-white as Venus''s. Were it not for their different looks, auras, and the energy inside them, she might have thought that Venus was this human hero''s sister. "Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit?" The handsome Reg was momentarily stunned, then a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, "It''s not as exaggerated as that. Amelia likes to exaggerate." "Huh, I didn''t expect you humans to be so modest." Peacock King Amanro, seated on the throne, revealed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. The human before her had an extraordinary presence, coming alone to Peacock City and not showing any panic. Additionally, she indeed felt a trace of divinity from this human named Reg. Describing him as a Half-step Divine Spirit... wasn''t an exaggeration. "You''ve come to repay the debt your teammate owes me, have you brought the money?" "No." "With no money, I''m afraid you will not be able to take Venus away from Peacock City today." "I believe you, as the city lord, are a reasonable person." "I am not just a reasonable peacockif I were unreasonable, Venus, who owes me so much money, wouldn''t be living so comfortably in Peacock City." Reg, with his silver short hair, looked towards Venus and Amelia. The mental state of his two teammates was quite good. Seeing that his two teammates were in good spirits and showed no traces of mistreatment made his approach all the more temperate. "City Lord, you have indeed taken good care of my two teammates, and for that, I am grateful. However, as the captain of the Sunspear Squad, if I fail to take my two teammates away from the Dragon Domain, from Peacock City, then I would be too much of a failure as a squad leader. City Lord, I have come to Peacock City today for only one thing, and that is to take my two teammates away. Please do not obstruct me. As for the money my teammate owes you, we both know what''s going on, so let''s not talk about repaying an unrealistic debt." "Are you implying that I, as the city lord, am extorting your teammate? Or do you think that I, as the city lord, do not deserve to wear some valuable jewelry, pendants?" "The jewelry and pendants that my teammate accidentally broke on the city lord''s person, we will compensate at the original price." "Original price? The price I mentioned is the original price." Reg raised his right hand and scratched his eyebrow, "If the City Lord insists on saying so, then I''ll just have to act like a [hero] once again. To defeat you, the evil city lord, as a [hero], to rescue my teammates. There might be some unintentional destruction of your Peacock City during the battle. For you, the loss if Peacock City is destroyed... would be upwards of 500,000 Gold Coins, right?" "Are you threatening me?" "I''m not threatening the city lord. I''m being reasonable with the city lord. If we can''t talk it out, then I''ll have to use a more foolish method to rescue my teammates." Peacock King Aroman stared into Reg''s golden pupils. After a long moment, she scoffed, "You seem modest as a human, but you''re actually arrogant, addressing me so casually as ''City Lord'' when you clearly don''t take me seriously at all." "I respect the city lord. I hope the city lord can also respect my intelligence a little." "Fine, since we''ve come to this point, I will respect your intelligence. Just compensate at the original price for the jewelry, pendants, and jade artifacts damaged by Venus." "Thank...." "Wait, don''t be hasty in thanking me. Compensation at the original price is on the condition that you agree to one of my terms." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "What''s the condition? Go ahead, I''ll see if it goes against my principles." "Don''t worry, it won''t go against your principles. You''re a Half-step Divine Spirit, so your strength is definitely not weak. I need your help to deal with a Red Dragon. That Red Dragon is very powerful, and with my current strength, defeating it is a bit difficult. However, with the assistance of a human hero like you, I believe we should be able to defeat it. Also, don''t entertain any extra thoughts. Your teammates would like for you to sign a dragon knight''s contract with that Red Dragon, that''s absolutely impossible. I simply want to enlist your strength to give that Red Dragon a good beating. I have no intention of letting him sign a dragon knight''s contract with you. How about it? Do you agree? If you agree, once you help me defeat the Red Dragon and let me give it a good beating, and you compensate me at the original price for my losses, you can take Venus and leave Peacock City afterward." A Red Dragon? Reg couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. In the bestselling books of the Human World, the themes of heroes versus Evil Dragons and heroes versus Demon Kings were the most popular. Over a thousand years ago, he, as a human hero, along with his teammates, had defeated the Demon King. A thousand years later, today, he, as a human hero, was about to engage in battle with a Red Dragon. Today, he should be able to easily defeat the so-called [Evil Dragon]. Chapter 206 The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Assisting Peacock City''s lord in suppressing a Red Dragon is negotiable, the contest between the valorous and the Evil Dragon is a topic that is very much alive in the Human World. Residents of Peacock City, too, must be eager to find out whether the legendary heroes are more formidable or the legendary Evil Dragons are more powerful. The Evil Dragon isn''t scary, the one to be wary of is the lord of Peacock City before my eyes. If she were to go back on her word, it would be mildly troublesome for him, after all, the lord of Peacock City hadn''t harmed or mistreated Venus, she simply kept Venus by her side. It isn''t quite appropriate to deal with this lord with force. "Tell me, how much were those damaged pieces of jewelry, pendants you mentioned worth initially?" "To me, they are priceless because I carved or designed that jewelry and those pendants with my own hands. However, since I promised you the original price, I naturally won''t break my word, thirty thousand Gold Coins." Compensate me thirty thousand Gold Coins, plus the condition just mentioned. Of course, if you get injured in the battle with the Red Dragon, the thirty thousand Gold Coins can be reduced based on the severity of your injuries, meaning... if you get injured, I''ll cover the medical expenses," she said. A solemn intensity surfaced in Reg''s golden pupils. The lord of Peacock City mentioned they could get injured if they face the Red Dragon. What does that imply? It suggests that the Red Dragon mentioned by the lord of Peacock City might be stronger than he had anticipated. The most direct proof: the lord of Peacock City can''t defeat the Red Dragon. If she could defeat the Red Dragon, she wouldn''t have invited him to assist in battle. The Red Dragon is strong. They risk injury. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The original price can be converted into medical expenses. Reg started to scratch his brow with his right hand again, pondering whether he should deliberately sustain some injuries during the battle with the Red Dragon? Thirty thousand Gold Coins. It''s a hefty sum. Even after saving for so long, he only has just over ten thousand Gold Coins on him. If he were to pay all that money to the lord of Peacock City, he fears he would have to endure the elements again for a while. When he''s engaged in arduous training, he doesn''t mind braving the wind and the dew. Without the training, he prefers a high-quality life. His former teammate, Lance, was one who knew how to enjoy life. Under his influence, he gradually became the person he is today. Lance used to say, when enduring hardships, thoroughly immerse yourself in them. When enjoying life, indulge in luxury without any guilt. If you can endure hardship, you should equally know how to enjoy life. Isn''t the compensation of thirty thousand Gold Coins better spent treating Venus and Amelia to a meal? Why foolishly give it all to the lord of Peacock City? "I accept your proposal... Let''s sign a contract. Gentlemen''s agreement first, we''ll both have peace of mind with a contract in place," he said. "Agreed, on the condition that you don''t lose to the Red Dragon on purpose or get severely injured by the Red Dragon deliberately. If there''s any deceit, the compensation doubles, thirty thousand Gold Coins become sixty thousand," she said. Reg''s smile froze for a moment, damn it, how did the lord of Peacock City think of this? "No, no, I''m not that kind of person," he reassured. Aroman smiled, "As long as you''re not the kind of person I described, I like making friends with honest humans. I don''t like humans with too many tricks up their sleeve. This will also be written into the contract." No matter how sly and cunning you may be, you can''t outmatch that damn Red Dragon. The losses she''s suffered from it are as numerous as the scales on a dragon You must not harbor ill intentions. But you cannot afford to be without precaution. The Red Dragon is no good, and this human hero doesn''t look like much of a good person either. The contract is a verbal agreement. At their level, a verbal agreement holds a certain binding force. Unless in special circumstances, they wouldn''t violate the content of the contract for a bit of petty gain. "City Lord of Peacock City, did you miss something in the contract?" "No," she replied. "Yes, you did. The contract only mentions Venus and not Amelia. Releasing Venus and keeping Amelia, that smacks of fraud," Reg observed. "You''re overthinking it. Your elf companion Amelia is out of my jurisdiction. She went to gather intelligence in All-encompassing City, was accused of abducting the All-encompassing City lord''s daughter, and then captured by the lord of All-encompassing City. She is All-encompassing''s responsibility." "However, just yesterday, the lord of All-encompassing City transferred her custody rights to the Red Dragon, so if you want to take this elf away, you''ll have to check if the Red Dragon agrees. If he does, you can take the elf with you." "....." Reg was speechless. Two teammates, prey to the lords of two cities in the Dragon Domain; and with Illya included, his Team Radiance could be said to be crippled. Only he, as the team captain, was left struggling on his own. "It was the Red Dragon you spoke of earlier," Reg confirmed. "Yes, that''s the one." "Then here''s to a successful collaboration in advance." "I hope you live up to the words ''the strongest'' as Venus described." "???" He still had a long way to go to become the strongest. Several minutes later, the lord of All-encompassing City appeared in the City Lord''s Hall. On seeing Reg, he swung his trunk; the air of a mighty one about him, with a trace of Divinity still faintly radiating from him. Half-step Divine Spirit. The elf hadn''t exaggerated. This human named Reg, even if he was not a Half-step Divine Spirit, was almost there. There was Divinity present in him, increasing the likelihood that he would ignite the Divine Fire. If he ignites the Divine Fire, he would become a lesser deity. He could easily defeat the strongest warriors of the Human World. But facing those with exceptional talent, higher Divinity rankings who have also prematurely understood the Power of Laws but have yet to ignite the Divine Fire, the lesser deity might end up being on the receiving end. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire There are quite a few freakishly strong warriors in the Human World who have defeated Deities with their human bodies, and such occurrences happen every once in a while. Chapter 206 Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Sending that elf to Peacock City and handing her over to Red Dragon Lance was indeed the right move. "Wanxiang, I want to invite you to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon," someone said. "Just the two of us?" "There''s also the Snow Maiden, the Fire Bear, plus the butterfly from the Myriad Flower Garden, and this human, Reg. You wouldn''t want to miss the chance to thrash the Red Dragon, would you? On our own, we''re definitely no match for that Red Dragon, but with several city masters and this strongest warrior from the Human World, defeating that Red Dragon will be more than enough." "???" Good grief, forming an alliance with the strong warriors of the Human World to subdue Red Dragon Lance would have been considered "treason" in the past. The city masters of the Dragon Domain seldom join forces with the strong warriors of the Human World. Their fighting and killing are matters between Source Beasts; it has nothing to do with the strong warriors of the Human World. If a strong warrior from the Human World interferes in their Source Beast conflicts, other city masters might not know, but any emperor-level Source Beast city master with even a slight connection to Red Dragon Lance would immediately cease hostilities and join forces to attack the intruding strong warrior from the Human World. Aroman wouldn''t really be thinking about taking this opportunity to kill Red Dragon Lance, would he? "Relax, I have no intention of killing the Red Dragon. I just want to give that Red Dragon a taste of what it''s like to be ganged up on." "If that''s what you''re saying, then naturally I''d want to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon. To be honest, I''ve wanted to step on that Red Dragon for a long time." It all feels a bit strange; their original goal was to find Venus, to claim compensation from the team of Elf Amelia. But now it has turned into subduing Red Dragon Lance. It really confirms what Red Dragon Lance once said, "Plans can''t keep up with changes." However, the opportunity to gang up on Red Dragon Lance is too tempting to refuse. There was even a time when he dreamed every night of himself standing on Red Dragon Lance''s back, insisting that Red Dragon Lance fly with him on his back.... In those dreams, Red Dragon Lance could never take off, being too useless. "Snow Maiden, the butterfly, the Fire Bear, when are they coming?" "Soon, we can go to the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate to intercept Red Dragon Lance; he''ll be arriving shortly." "Aren''t you afraid that fighting might tear down your Peacock City?" "The Teleportation Array is ready. The moment the Red Dragon appears, I will activate it and teleport us to the [Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield]." Going to the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield to gang up on Red Dragon Lance, huh? No problem then. Legend has it that the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield was once a fighting ground for the dragon race; that place is very sturdy, indestructible. Even if some buildings are destroyed, they will automatically repair themselves after a while. In that place, these city masters can let loose and gang up on that Red Dragon. Aroman, sitting on the throne, stood up, left the hall, and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate. Venus, whose personal freedom wasn''t restricted, walked over to Reg''s side with a smile and greeted him. They occasionally contacted each other but didn''t meet often. Fortunately, their friendship hadn''t faded with the passage of time. "Have you sorted out the Demon issue?" "Not yet, after dealing with this situation here, I still have to go back and continue tracking those Demons to see what they''re really up to. Those few Demons are quite strong." "We''ll help you when the time comes." "It depends." After a brief chat, Reg followed Aroman and Wanxiang out of the hall. He was becoming interested in the Red Dragon mentioned by the city master of Peacock City. What exactly had the Red Dragon done to these city masters? Why did they hate him so much? Given that several city masters were uniting to subdue him, it seemed likely that the Red Dragon was a Pureblood Red Dragon. Pureblood Red Dragon.... If he could defeat the Red Dragon decisively by his own strength, that Red Dragon might just be willing to follow him. Pureblood Dragons are very smart; they like to back human strong warriors with potential. Would he reject or accept the Red Dragon wanting to follow him? Having the companionship of a fairly strong immortal creature didn''t seem like such a bad thing. Well, he might as well give the Red Dragon a chance to become his companion. Just as he arrived at the main gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Reg saw a girl dressed in pure white and radiating coldness standing not far ahead in the square. The Snow Maiden. Around the Snow Maiden, snowflakes fluttered within a few meters radius. Besides the Snow Maiden, Reg also spotted a Fire Bear less than three meters tall. Both were also city masters, and their strengths were pretty formidable. I had been somewhat overconfident before. If these city lords were to unite against me, even if I could draw them into my domain, I would likely be unable to defeat them in a short period of time. "He''s coming, he''s here." Amelia''s voice reached Reg''s ears. He saw it, a Dragonborn. Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, walking upright, with a pair of short, fiery red wings on its back. "Red Dragon Lance!" "???" Reg thought he had heard wrong. He cleared his ears with his hand and turned to look at Amelia, "Lance? Did you just mention Lance? The Lance I know?" "Not that fraudster Lance, I''m talking about Red Dragon Lance. That Dragonborn who is stuffing apples in his mouththat''s the Red Dragon referred to by Aroman, his name is Lance, sharing the name with that fraudster Lance from our Radiant Squad." Red Dragon Lance? Fraudster Lance? Why did Amelia suddenly change the way she addressed Lance? During their previous projection call, they rarely mentioned Lance; it wasn''t that they had forgotten about their teammate. It''s that they didn''t want to face the tragic way Lance died back then. Sacrificing himself... Such a death was too brutal. Venus glanced at Amelia and saw Reg''s reaction. It seemed Amelia hadn''t told Reg that Lance was still alive. She didn''t say anything either. Amelia told her not to tell Reg, saying it should be a surprise for him. It was supposed to be a surprise for Reg; in reality, it just wanted Lance to give Reg a shock. Lance was also a Domain-level expert. And the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lance saw Reg, gave him a glance, and his gaze landed on Aroman, Wanzhang, Snow Woman, and Fire Bear, the city lords. Aroman was very smart, knowing to call Snow Woman and Fire Bear to Peacock City, to strengthen her presence with their support. "Long time no see, Snow Woman." "Don''t talk to me, I don''t know you." Snow Woman''s voice was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. Around her, the falling snowflakes turned into ice crystals. Her emotional fluctuations were a bit great. "Fire Bear, long time no see." "Long time no see, Red Dragon." "Your fur has gotten a lot nicer and seems softer and smoother. Such beautiful fur... it''s suitable for making into blankets." "Get lost, don''t push me to activate the Behemoth Bloodline and bite you to death." Behemoth... Long time since I''ve heard that name; it''s a mythical creature that has been extinct for who knows how many millennia. Before the Behemoth became extinct, it''s possible that even the pureblood dragons of the dragon race were on the Behemoth''s menu. It''s said that giants have the bloodline of the Behemoth flowing in them, and the more powerful the giant, the more likely they are to activate the Behemoth bloodline and become the legendary mythical creature. Glancing at Fire Bear, Lance leisurely approached Venus, Amelia, Reg, and the others. Teammates from over a thousand years ago had reunited once more. "Human, tell me your name." "Reg." "Half-step Divine Spirit Reg?" Reg''s mouth twitched slightly. These few city lords of the Dragon Domain all knew he was a "Half-step Divine Spirit." "Elf, isn''t someone missing? Where is that Domain Expert you mentioned? Did they come and hide, or did they not come because they were scared?" Had Amelia been advertising his domain? Reg covered his face with his hand. He''d have to tell Amelia afterwards not to keep advertising it like this. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the advertising continued, the Human World''s experts might all know that he had opened a domain and was also a Half-step Divine Spirit. For him, this could be a disadvantage in battle. "You''ve been advertising that I''ve opened a domain... Don''t do that again, let''s keep a low profile." Amelia was stunned. Apart from telling the fraudster Lance and Venus, she hadn''t publicly claimed that Reg had opened a domain. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "You''re not the Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? When did you become a Domain-level expert? The Domain Expert mentioned by the Elf isn''t called Reg; he''s called fraudster Lance." "???" Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! When did Lance become a Domain Level powerhouse? Can a Potion Master even develop a Domain? No, the question is, Lance died over a thousand years ago. Oh, I see. Amelia probably wanted to instill the idea that her teammates were very strong into these city lords, to make them wary and deter them from mistreating or humiliating her. After more than a thousand years, had Lance not sacrificed himself, he might have actually... become a Domain Level powerhouse by now. Lance had a decent talent for swordsmanship. During their years together, Amelia taught Lance archery, Venus taught him how to sense primal energy, and how to use that energy with artifacts to unleash it. Ilia taught Lance how to use a hammer for self-defense. He taught Lance swordsmanship. Lance was lazy, but he would still study hard so as not to drag his teammates down. It''s just that every time they encountered danger, he''d run too fast. The bravest of their team with the greatest strength couldn''t keep up with Lance when he fled for his life. Amelia got along pretty well with Lance. Whenever they faced danger, she would instinctively run to Lance''s side to protect him. He, Ilia, and Venus would then position themselves not far from them, drawing all the primal beasts or other creatures that threatened their lives to their vicinity. They were quite lucky. Sometimes, when faced with a deadly situation, they would narrowly escape by the skin of their teeth. Most of the time, though, it was he who fought until he vomited blood to carve out a path to survival for his teammates. Oddly enough, the more blood he spat, the stronger he seemed to fight. What''s even stranger is... their Solar Squad faced life-threatening dangers far more often than other teams. Other adventure squads might encounter two or three deadly situations a year, but the Solar Squad could meet with such perils two or three times a month. Luckily, Lance was an experienced Potion Master. After vomiting blood, the Magic Potion he concocted could quickly bring his condition back to optimal. Faced with a dead end, he became stronger as he vomited blood. Even he couldn''t explain this odd phenomenon, but Lance could. According to Lance, he might have an invisible seal in his body that couldn''t be detected. That invisible seal would only loosen a little when he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, giving him the ability to fight beyond his level. The more blood he spat, the stronger he got. Afterwards, when they faced deadly dangers, he found himself vomiting blood with increasing frequency. If it were any other transcendent being, vomiting blood as often as he did, they would have long suffered from massive loss of vital energy and blood. He, however, never experienced such a condition. Why hadn''t he suffered from a dual deficiency of vital energy and blood? It''s simple because Lance was there. The Magic Potion concocted by Lance could replenish the vital energy and blood he had lost, and it wasn''t the kind of brutal remedy that led to side-effects or harmed his body. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The occasional side effects were within a controllable range. Other adventure team leaders used to joke about their Solar Squad, saying they''d recruited a nanny instead of a Light Mage, ending up with a Potion Master. At first, he, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia were somewhat influenced by the words of other adventure squads. They didn''t say it out loud, but deep down they somewhat looked down on Lance, the Potion Master. It was perceivable from their everyday behavior. Perhaps at that time, they were all waiting for Lance to leave the team on his own. Then, as time went by and they spent more time together, they gradually discovered that Lance, the reserved Potion Master... wasn''t so bad after all. Though he wasn''t a Light Mage, the Magic Potions he concocted were indeed impressive. Some illnesses and injuries that even Light Magic couldn''t cure could be healed by his Magic Potions. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus, Amelia, and Ilia, through their interactions with Lance, slowly came to accept him. The first to acknowledge Lance was Amelia, who often protected him in dangerous situations. The second to gradually accept Lance was Ilia, because Lance''s Magic Potion managed to ruin her good figure. The third to acknowledge Lance was Venus, whom Lance would often ask to sunbathe and occasionally wash her hair. Gradually, Venus accepted Lance as well. As for him, he was probably the last one to accept Lance. Before his change of heart, he felt Lance was unfit in every way. But as they spent more time together and he frequently made use of the Magic Potions and medicinal meals Lance concocted... Only after fully accepting Lance as a teammate did he realize how delightful it was to have a Potion Master like Lance. In the end, many adventure teams wanted to recruit Lance, wishing for him to join their ranks. He, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia went from slight disdain at the beginning to fiercely guarding him, afraid that others from different adventure teams might poach Lance away. Speaking of which, there was a time when he accidentally entered Lance''s room and discovered a manuscript on his desk. The title of the manuscript read: "After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret." At that moment, he muttered to himself, well played. It turned out their reticent Potion Master had long been prepared to leave the team. He even used his own experiences to write an entertaining book titled "After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret." Not to mention, if they had actually let Lance leave the team back then, they truly would have been full of regret. The Sorcerer-Pharmacist Lance was really petty. Always prepared to throw their failure in their faces. Red Dragon Lance seemed to have reached maturity. Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 ``` If he wasn''t a full-fledged adult yet, he would have tried to make this Red Dragon in front of him his companion just with the name Lance. "Are you so eager to become the mount of the fraudster Lance?" "I am eager to make all the members of your team my Clan Members." "Dream on." "Whether it''s a dream or not, you''ll see when you regain your freedom." Lance''s gaze fell on the Peacock King Aroman, "Has the Half-step Divine Spirit given you the money yet?" "Not yet, but we have agreed on the terms." "What terms?" "You''ll find out soon enough." Hum. The Void vibrated, and brilliant Rainbow Flames soared into the sky, enveloping Lance, Nas, Venus, Amelia, Reg, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, and a butterfly fluttering in the sky. Teleportation Array... What does Aroman want to do? With confusion, Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array, and at the same time, several other city lords and the members of the squad vanished one after another. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield. This was a huge arena capable of accommodating hundreds of Giant Dragons at the same time. The architecture was rugged and imposing, with ancient creatures carved on the massive stone pillars. There were the mythical Phoenixes, Behemoths, and Titan Giants... Several beams of light appeared on the arena of the Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield one after another. The moment Lance, in his Dragonborn form, touched down, he immediately reverted to his Giant Dragon form, landing in the middle of the arena as a Red Dragon. Seeing the environment before him clearly, he cracked a smile. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield, it seems these city lords want a fierce and thrilling battle. Boom boom boom Dust flew as a White Elephant approximately a hundred meters tall appeared on the arena, swinging its trunk. Following it, a Giant Bear also about a hundred meters tall and covered in fiery red fur landed. At Snow Maiden''s position, a huge Ice Cone appeared, with her standing atop it. The Colorful Peacock Aroman also revealed her true form, her wingspan exceeding a hundred meters as she hovered in the Void. Reg, Venus, and Amelia stood on the arena, looking up at these enormous creatures. These city lords were one more fierce than the other. Seeing their true forms, Reg raised an eyebrow. He was secretly assessing whether he could defeat these city lords. He was confident he could defeat them if two city lords joined forces against him. If all these present city lords teamed up, ensuring he wasn''t defeated would be a victory in itself. Red Dragon Lance... This Red Dragon must have done something too egregious to these city lords for them to be willing to join forces and bash him to relieve their anger. Lance looked around and his vertical pupils revealed a sudden realization, as if he had been calculated against. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Aroman, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, Nas, and that butterfly, they were not targeting Reg, the Half-step Divine Spirit of the squad. They were targeting him, the [Red Dragon]. To be able to defeat him, the Peacock King Aroman even reached some level of cooperation with the three members of the squad. Letting them join forces against him. He had been careless. He had never imagined that appearing in the Dragon Domain under the identity of [Red Dragon Lance] would be met with a group beating. One-on-one, he feared no city lord present. But with these city lords uniting against him, to be honest, he felt pressure, quite a lot of it. Reg, who could go berserk at any moment, was also here. Reg had a characteristic when battling: the stronger the opponent, the stronger he became. This characteristic was exhilarating when used against other strong beings, but disgusting when applied to him. Who likes to fight with someone with an unfair advantage? "Aroman, the terms you negotiated with the Half-step Divine Spirit... wouldn''t have to do with him helping you against me, would it?" "You guessed it, you are indeed clever." Lance''s vertical pupils fell on Snow Maiden, "Snow Maiden, you are pure as ice and as aloof and unworldly as ever, surely you are too proud to stoop to join Aroman and humans against me, right?" "I find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting." "Fire Bear..." "I also find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting." "Nas..." "I have dreamt of ganging up on you." "Butterfly..." "Ganging up on you." "...." Lance gave up on dividing these city lords, as their desire to gang up on him was too strong. So a fierce and thrilling battle it shall be. "World-ending Red Lotus." A massive fiery red Array instantly formed in the sky above the arena. Fire-red lotuses of varying sizes burst from the Array, spiraling and floating towards the various city lords and squad members. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rainbow Flames ignited on the Peacock King Aroman''s body, and before the Red Lotus could touch her back, it was burned to nothingness by the Rainbow Flames. She spread her wings, and the Rainbow Flames surged towards Lance, parting in two as they neared Red Dragon Lance. One part turned into Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, shooting towards Lance''s belly. At the same time, the Red Lotus that reached the top of Snow Maiden''s head was frozen, and the moment it shattered, she waved her right hand at Lance, and countless Ice Cones rained down from the heavens, smashing towards Lance. White flames engulfed Nas''s massive elephant body as he allowed the Red Lotus to fall upon him, and at the same time, he raised his trunk, a mighty torrent of white flames gushing forth, aiming at Lance. Fire Bear roared, spewing forth a massive fireball and pounced fiercely towards Red Dragon Lance. Red Lotus Lance''s dragon body was only slightly over a hundred meters, roughly the size of his bear body, and being of equal size, he favored melee combat. The butterfly flapped its wings, and an invisible ripple swept toward the sky. The Red Lotus shattered, and the fiery red Array was hit by the invisible ripple, instantly disintegrating. ``` Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Reg refrained from attacking Lance for the moment; he was watching the battle. Boom Lance swung his dragon tail, striking the Fire Bear that was pouncing to kill him, while the bear''s paw also heavily hit Lance''s dragon body. The Fire Bear roared. It was hurt by Lance''s tail whip, and at the same time, its paw was burning painfully. The Ice Cones shattered directly upon hitting Lance''s dragon body. The Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot towards his belly were mostly extinguished by Lance''s Dragon Claw, and the few that remained pierced through his scales and into his abdomen. The Iceflame spewed white flames, intending to encase the ground and Lance''s dragon feet in ice. They succeeded; Lance''s dragon feet were frozen to the ground by the Iceflame. "Don''t give him a chance to catch his breath and counterattack. Take him down now." Aroman screeched and dove from the sky, aiming to cause Lance''s head to split and bleed. The snow woman also drifted from her icy pillar onto Lance''s dragon back; when she with her white hair and eyebrows landed on him, ice rapidly spread across his back. Seeing this, Nas ran to Lance''s side and neighed, lifting his thick forehooves, intending to stomp on Lance''s body. The Fire Bear, enduring the pain in its paw, roared again and slapped Lance''s dragon hind with its heavy paw. Lance roared, and flames of fiery red burst forth on his skin, causing the snow woman''s white hair to dance wildly as she hurriedly made Sealing Hand Gestures. The gesture completed, a palm-sized pure white energy Array appeared between her hands: "Freeze everything." The sound of cracking continued as the flames on Lance''s body were once again encased in ice. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Snow Woman, move aside. Let me give this Red Dragon a kick." As Nas''s thick forehooves were about to land on Lance, the snow woman drifted into the air. "I say... you all... don''t really think I''m that easy to bully, do you?" Boom The ice encasing Lance''s body shattered, and the Iceflame beneath his feet also broke apart. Lance, who had stood frozen in place before, now moved, first dodging the Fire Bear''s paw, then with a sweep of his tail, sending the bear flying. Lance rose up and grabbed Nas''s uplifted forehooves with his Dragon Claws, tossing Nas over his shoulder. After slamming Nas to the ground, Lance flicked his tail, flinging Nas aside. Aroman, who dove down aiming to perform a "Three-Point Bow" on Lance, did not expect him to so quickly dismantle their assault, sending the Fire Bear and Nas flying in succession. As Lance''s Dragon Claw was about to grasp her, she instantly shrank to human size in mid-air, plummeting down to dodge his claw. Just as she was about to land, she transformed back into a peacock, thinking she had avoided Lance''s attack when suddenly she felt something heavy smash against her head. Turning her head, she saw a hammer radiating with multicolored light. Red Dog Lance''s Dazzling Hammer... "Actually maintaining a straight flight, not bad. Before, one hit from this and you couldn''t fly straight." "Red Dog!!!" Aroman roared furiously, accelerating his flight speed. Wasting words with Red Dragon Lance now would only result in more Dazzling Hammer strikes. As Lance saw Aroman flee and was about to give chase, he suddenly found his wings frozen. The snow woman had encased his wings and body together in ice. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the butterfly attacked him, bringing about cracks in the space around him. Space-Tearing Butterfly... Venus and Amelia were shocked by Red Dragon Lance''s combat strength. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of five lords, not only did he withstand their onslaught, but he also had the strength to counterattack. This combat strength... could it almost match the Pureblood Dragons? Reg also felt that Red Dragon Lance''s combat prowess was somewhat outrageous, but the lords attacking him had not yet gone all out. The previous engagement could, at best, be considered a warm-up. "Human hero, have you watched enough? If so, let the Red Dragon witness your power." "Seeing how intense your battle was, I didn''t dare to interfere." "Enough talk, make it quick. Let''s stop hiding our capabilities. Red Dog Lance is much stronger than we imagined. Everyone get serious and try to gang up on him a few more times." Nas rose from the ground, shook his head, cursing the Red Dragon for managing to flip him over. He''d actually learned techniques used by human Martial Artists. "Red Dragon Lance, it''s time you witnessed my true power." Nas neighed, a massive platinum energy Array appearing beneath him: "Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge." Tens of thousands of gigantic elephants surged out of the platinum energy Array, shaking the earth. Lance was just reacting when tens of thousands of elephants collided with his body, the immense force sending him flying. The platinum elephants stampeded over his body, truly making him feel as though he was being trampled by all things. This wasn''t an ordinary energy Array attack. Nas''s "Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge" had already begun to take on the rudiments of a Domain. "Burn, Behemoth Blood." The Fire Bear muttered deeply, as its fiery-red fur seemed to ignite, turning from bright red to deep red. The bear''s body grew, expanding from a hundred meters to towering over one hundred and twenty, one hundred and thirty, one hundred and fifty, one hundred and eighty... it crazily swelled past two hundred meters before stopping. At that moment, its bear body was twice the size of Lance''s Red Dragon body. "Red Dragon, cry for me!" The bear''s mountain-like paw slammed violently onto Lance''s dragon body, sending Lance flying hundreds of meters away. Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Red Dragon Lance was very resistant to being beaten, and he wasn''t at all worried that he''d beat Lance to death; he controlled his own strength. It still hurt. Under the Behemoth form, his defensive power had increased countless times, but even so, the slap he gave Lance just now still made his bear paw hurt. "Icebound World." The Snow Maiden flew next to Lance, and the moment her hands touched Lance''s dragon body, she froze Lance and the ground beneath him together. Within a few hundred meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow. Seeing this, Reg glanced at the great sword he had drawn and suddenly felt like he had made a profit. Without any effort on his part, these city lords had suppressed Red Dragon Lance. "Snow Maiden, move aside, let me step on him and make him cry." The Fire Bear stood upright, stepped forward to the Red Dragon encased in the Snow Maiden''s ice, and lifted his foot to stomp down. Crack Crack crack crack The sound of ice breaking rang out, and the Fire Bear, seeing the ice crack, quickly withdrew his foot. The ice shattered. The Snow Maiden''s Icebound World couldn''t trap the Red Dragon. When Reg saw this, he made his move. The silver-white great sword in his hand flew above Red Dragon Lance''s head and instantly split into tens of thousands of silver great swords, "Red Dragon Lance, sorry for this." "Sword of the Silver Dragon." The tens of thousands of silver-white great swords assembled in the sky into a giant silver dragon, diving down from the heavens and crashing directly onto Lance''s dragon back. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They knocked off a piece of the fiery red dragon scales on Lance''s back. "Lance''s defense is broken.... No!! Lance''s defense isn''t broken!!! There''s something wrong with this guy!!! A big problem!!!" Peacock King Aroman, hovering in the air, saw the fiery red dragon scales being flipped off Lance''s back and his desire to beat Red Dragon Lance... diminished slightly. But when she saw that what was revealed beneath the dislodged piece of red dragon scale was not flesh, but black dragon scales, her mind went blank for a moment. Why was it not flesh that was revealed beneath the dislodged dragon scales on Red Dog Lance''s back, but black dragon scales instead? Are there any dragons in this world with a double layer of dragon scales? There''s a problem! There''s a problem with Red Dog Lance! The Snow Maiden, floating in the air, also experienced a brief halt in her thoughts when she saw the black dragon scales on Lance''s back. The Fire Bear, who had activated his Behemoth Bloodline, also saw it. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The butterfly that landed on the Snow Maiden''s shoulder also noticed something unusual on the back of Red Dragon Lance. Behemoth looked at Red Dragon Lance and then at the fiery red dragon scale that had been flipped off under his feet. He lightly stepped on the fiery red dragon scale with his front hoof, feeling its texture, though it was not as hard as he had imagined. He then used his nose to pick it up and sniff it; there was no scent of blood. This thing... wasn''t a dragon scale; it was an object that resembled dragon scales. If one had to find an adjective to describe it, that would be... this thing was very much like clothes that humans wear. But, wasn''t this supposed to have fallen from Red Dragon Lance''s back? Would dragon scales turn into something like human clothing after leaving the body? "Who are you? Who are you really?!!" Peacock King Aroman, suspended in the air, asked Lance sternly. Lance shook his dragon body, shaking off the broken ice, looked at Aroman in the air, then turned his head to look at his own back. With that look, a pang of pain showed in his vertical pupils; the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined himself... was damaged.... No wonder Aroman had asked "who he was." That was enough. It was already very satisfactory. After enduring so many attacks, even taking one from Reg, the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined only broke now.... It was quite satisfactory. "It''s broken.... Do you have any idea how expensive this Dragon Scale Robe was? Now that it''s broken, you... if you don''t give me an explanation, this matter won''t end well." Lance took off the Dragon Scale Robe, revealing the original color of his dragon body. A Black Dragon. Red Dragon Lance offline. Black Dragon Lance online. Shaking his dragon body again, Lance raised his head and let out a loud roar of utter satisfaction, his black body swelling in an instant to over three hundred meters. "Congratulations on unlocking my Black Dragon Form." Chapter 208 Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Lance, who had unlocked his Black Dragon Form, stood in place freely moving his dragon body. Returning to his original form felt so comfortable, just look at these strong and powerful hind legs. One stomp, and a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline would cry like a little dog. And now observe these robust and explosive dragon armsa single punch, and the White Elephant would be sobbing for a good four or five hours. Lance squeezed his Dragon Claws a few times more. With one swipe of these claws, Peacock King Aroman, Snow Women, Butterflies... might just start wailing in fear. As for Reg, Venus, Amelia... they''ve all seen his Black Dragon Form. Not to make them cry at least once... would leave a sense of regret in both their lives and his dragon life. A teammate who hasn''t been thrashed by their own comrades... their life isn''t fulfilled. Hey... Lance grinned wide, his breath erupting from his mouth in a white mist so hot that it twisted the very Void. If the Dragon Scale Robe is ruined, then so be itit was getting small anyway. Later, I''ll collect it and tailor a set of Dragon Scale Robes for a Dragon Whelp. I can''t waste it. The fabric of the Dragon Scale Robe is of high quality. If it weren''t for the city lords besieging him, his Dragon Scale Robe wouldn''t have been destroyed. "Sorry, everyone, the world is a dangerous place, and as a weak Black Dragon, I naturally had to disguise myself when outside to avoid being bullied. I didn''t expect that even after disguising myself as a mighty and ferocious Red Dragon, I couldn''t escape the fate of being bullied. This is something I hadn''t anticipated. My dear city lords, let''s get reacquainted. I am Black Dragon Lance, over three thousand years old, afraid of the world''s violence, with no bad habits." Black Dragon... The real identity of Red Dragon Lance turned out to be a Black Dragon... A Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon. If it weren''t for today''s incident that accidentally peeled off a fiery red dragon scale from his body to reveal his black dragon body beneath, they might''ve never guessed that the Red Dragon they''d known for nearly a thousand years... was in reality a Black Dragon. Wanxiang clenched his teeth as he stared at the massive dragon body of Black Dragon Lance. How did that bastard just describe himself? A weak Black Dragon? Afraid of being bullied? Fearing the world''s violence? A weak Black Dragon: A dragon body over three hundred meters long, larger even than a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline. Afraid of being bullied: So he bullied these city lords first to avoid them bullying him because he feared it? Fearing the world''s violence: It''s clear he fears the world isn''t violent enough! Previously, I thought Snow Woman was cunning enough naming her city Magma City, but I didn''t expect today to encounter someone who''s even more sly, crafty, and shameless than she is! A Black Dragon, yet disguised as a Red Dragon. If Aroman hadn''t invited them to gang up on Red... Black Dragon Lance today, inadvertently destroying Black Dragon Lance''s disguise, they still wouldn''t know for how long they''d be deceived! This bastard, now in his original form, emanates a presence and an aura from his dragon body so much stronger than when he pretended to be a Red Dragon. His three-hundred-plus meter dragon body, simply by standing there, brings a suffocating pressure that makes him feel like his breathing can''t catch up. Too huge. His elephant body over a hundred meters, Black Dragon Lance''s dragon body over three hundred meters. Three times his size. With such a colossal dragon body, the strength must be terrifyingly powerful. Wanxiang, with his elephant head raised, looked at Black Dragon Lance for a while, then his gaze fell on the city lord of Huoxiong City, Fire Bear. The Fire Bear, with an activated Behemoth Bloodline, robustly stands over two hundred meters tall. Before, relying on his height and strength, one bear swipe could send [Red Dragon Lance] tumbling out, but now... with a swing of Black Dragon Lance''s tail, just the force within it could make Fire Bear howl in pain for a long time. Fire Bear was indeed in distress at this moment. Activating the Behemoth Bloodline, both his strength and bear form surge, becoming many times stronger than in his normal form. He had originally thought that in his Behemoth form, he could easily thrash Red Dragon Lance. But it turned out that [Red Dragon] was a facade put on by this damn Lance, and his true identity was a Black Dragon. No, that''s not right. What if even the Black Dragon is just another disguise of this damn guy? Then what on earth is he? Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire However, his instincts told him that the Black Dragon might be this bastard''s true appearance. Damn it! In Red Dragon Form, when he hit this bastard with his bear paw, it caused his own paw to hurt from the impact on the dragon''s body. Now forced to show his true colors, Black Dragon Lance''s strength and defense are undoubtedly far above that of the Red Dragon Form. I sort of don''t want to fight anymore... It''s not that he''s afraid of battle. It''s just that he can''t even budge him. Perhaps only the Deity knows how strong Lance is in his Black Dragon Form. The snow woman with white hair and eyebrows is somewhat excited at this moment. A Black Dragon, that''s good. Too good. If he were really a Red Dragon, then once they defeated Red Dragon Lance, stringing him up to torture would be pointless without questions to ask. If it''s a Black Dragon... when they string him up, they can interrogate him under harsh torture and ask him where Red Dragon Lance has gone. Where on earth did Red Dragon Lance go! Overtaken by excitement, the Void where the snow woman was began to snow heavily. The dancing butterfly suddenly exploded into a burst of colorful mist, and when the mist cleared, a girl with a pair of colorful butterfly wings appeared in the Void. There were even a pair of antennae growing on the girl''s forehead. "I know Red Dragon Lance, I don''t know any Black Dragon Lance, you Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon... what is your purpose in getting close to us city lords? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Once defeated, we''ll hang you up and interrogate you slowly." Her, now evolved into a Space-Tearing Butterfly, doesn''t care whether Lance is a Black Dragon or a Red Dragon, she just wants to beat up and humiliate the original lord of Red Dragon City. Chapter 208 Black Dragon Lance... Could it be swindler Lance?_2 The lord of Peacock City, Aroman, was seething with rage. Previously, when the human hero Reg had struck Lance with a sword, she had felt somewhat guilty, thinking that she might have gone a bit too far. Seeing Lance as he was now, all feelings of guilt and having gone too far had turned into fury. It was all fake. The identity of the Red Dragon was fake. In other words, not only had Red Dragon Lance bullied her for hundreds of years, but he had also deceived her for hundreds of years. Did this damn thing treat them like clowns? "Red Dog... oh no, I mean Black Dragon Lance... are you having fun? Deceiving us, playing with us... is it fun?" "How should I say it... when I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, I found it quite interesting, and even a bit amusing. The amusing part I''m referring to is not that you guys are amusing, but that I found the identity of [Red Dragon] amusing. The self-introduction I gave earlier is also true. I am afraid of violence in the world, afraid of being bullied. You should know, being a Giant Dragon, I symbolise strength, tyranny, and disaster, but I also symbolise wealth, fame, and treasures. Dragon scales can be made into armor, dragon bones into weapons, Dragon Blood can enhance human physique, Dragon Tooth into daggers, and there are also Dragon Claw, dragon tails, dragon meat...." If the outcome is a bit better, one could even become a pet for a certain powerful being. Being a Giant Dragon, my situation is far more dangerous than yours. Without even going into distant matters, let''s take these three humans here as an example. What did they think when they first saw me? They wanted me to become a mount. I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, thinking that if I were in danger or needed to run for my life, I could abandon the identity of the Red Dragon at any time and act as the Black Dragon. Moreover, before I knew you, I had been acting under the identity of the Red Dragon already. You say I''ve deceived you. I only admit to [deceiving] you, not [lying] to you, at least my name hasn''t changed. As for playing with you, that is not the case. I make friends sincerely, exchanging sincerity for sincerity. This can be seen from a seemingly insignificant little matter. For instance, when I hired Wanxiang to work for me, I paid him double the wages, provided food and drink. Ask him if I''ve ever deducted anything from his wages when it was time to settle accounts? Ask him if he enjoyed the food and drink at my place? You''ve also moved bricks over at my place, you should be clear about the treatment there. I acted under the identity of the Red Dragon purely for my own safety, nothing else." Lance looked into the eyes of the Peacock King, Aroman, meeting her gaze. Whether there''s deception or playfulness can be seen through the eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul. Moreover, with Aroman''s current strength, she could intuitively feel whether Lance''s actions were just for play. Aroman sensed the [sincerity] of Black Dragon Lance. As Black Dragon Lance had said, the species of Giant Dragons, while representing strength and tyranny, also represented fame and wealth. Heroes and transcendents of the Human World most enjoy hunting Giant Dragons. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Using the identity of the Red Dragon to disguise oneself could indeed deter some less powerful human heroes. Among all Giant Dragons, Black Dragons'' combat power... was far less than that of Red Dragons. But Black Dragon Lance as he was now... seemed much stronger than when he had masqueraded as the Red Dragon. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire And not just a little bit stronger. "You appear much stronger now than you did as a Red Dragon!" "It''s a tactic, showing weakness to your enemy, waiting for a formidable foe to let down their guard, then strike them unawares, or make a swift escape. For example, this human Half-step Divine Spirit who struck me with a sword just now, if he had been intent on killing me, the moment I revealed my true form, I would have killed him straight away." Reg''s silver-white greatsword returned to his hand, and at this moment, facing Lance in his true form, he felt significantly more pressure than before. Just the pressure from this Black Dragon in front of him was greater than the combined pressure from the five other city lords. Since he had established his Domain and practiced intensely to the present, even facing a Deity who had condensed their Divinity hadn''t put much pressure on him. But now, facing this Black Dragon, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. Just now, while the Black Dragon was talking to the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, he signaled to Venus and Amelia to prepare for attack or escape. He was confident that he could create an opportunity for Venus and Amelia to leave this place. "Speaking of which, this human has learned my secret, and I absolutely cannot let him leave. Whatever it takes, I must keep him here. In theory, that''s how it should be, but for now... I think it''s more important to continue our previous battle. Just now Fire Bear, Wanxiang, Snow Girl, Butterfly, and you... you all had a great time beating me up. Now... I also want to have a good time, and while doing so, take the chance to see how strong you actually are." Having revealed his Black Dragon Form, it would be somewhat regretful to not take the opportunity to give these city lords a good thrashing. This Black Dragon, in particular, dislikes leaving regrets. As for his three teammates, might as well give them a good thrashing too. "Did you all hear what he said? I think we don''t need to hide anymore. Let''s bring out our strongest forms, today it''s either we gang up on him, or he beats us up." Aroman let out a cry, her body igniting with Rainbow Flames, "Seven-Colored Divine City, smelt everything." The Void thundered, and an ancient city burning with seven types of flames appeared above the Black Dragon''s head, crashing down on him fiercely. "Wanxiang Divine Domain, Wanxiang Paradise." An ancient forest engulfed the Black Dragon, with countless giant elephants charging at him within the trees; there were even flying elephants dropping from the sky, heavily stomping on the Black Dragon''s back. Chapter 208 Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 "Behemoth Devouring Mountains!" The Fire Bear, having activated the Behemoth Bloodline, opened its massive jaws as if to swallow the Black Dragon whole. Confronted with the Black Dragon''s enormous bulk, the bear snapped its ferocious mouth shut, pounced forward, and viciously struck at the Black Dragon with its paws. The Behemoth''s attack style was simple and brutal, relying on its huge body and overwhelming strength, which could easily smack even Giant Dragons to death. The Fire Bear''s Behemoth Bloodline was thin, and yet, even so, it could seriously injure a normal Giant Dragon with a single swipe of its paw. But... Black Dragon Lance was an exception. His dragon''s body was too hard. "Ice and Snow Domain, the end of all things." As the Snow Maiden landed, a massive pure white energy Array formed at her feet. The moment the Array materialized, the ground froze over, and the sky filled with falling snowflakes that grew larger and heavier... The Ice and Snow Elves, wielding various weapons, appeared and frolicked atop the Dragon''s body, freezing parts of the Black Dragon''s body wherever they went. The heavy snow soon buried the feet of Black Dragon Lance. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, now in the form of a human girl, fluttered around the Black Dragon. Seeing this scene from not far beside Reg, Venus was shocked by the power displayed by the city lords. Despite being an apprentice Grim Reaper contracted with hell, she would definitely be no match for these city lords. "Reg, that Black Dragon seems to harbor a particularly strong malice against you. Should we take the opportunity to assist these city lords in defeating the Black Dragon?" Reg, holding a silver-white greatsword, watched the Black Dragon at the center of the battlefield as it was engulfed by various Domain-like powers, and slowly shook his head. "We can''t intervene for now. The five city lords are currently integrating and enhancing their powers, increasing each other''s attack strength. It seems to be some sort of Combined Strike Technique. Unbelievable. Beings as mighty and proud as they are actually willing to merge their strongest powers with others to amplify their attack strengths. The key is that they''ve managed to do it, this Combined Strike Technique...it seems to be especially designed to cope with adversaries they cannot handle on their own. This kind of Combined Strike Technique, even if I encountered it, would be quite troublesome." "So the Black Dragon is going to be defeated and beaten up by them?" "They''re thrashing the Black Dragon right now, but whether the Black Dragon can feel pain, I have no idea." "What do you mean? A Combined Strike Technique that powerful can''t defeat the Black Dragon?" "The Black Dragon is very strong, strong enough that even I feel the pressure when facing him. An attack from such a Combined Strike Technique would have already flattened any other Giant Dragon. But that Black Dragon... still stands as rigidly as before. Even when the Seven-Colored Divine City of Peacock City''s lord crashed down on the Black Dragon''s body, the Dragon''s body merely shook slightly. Truly strong. I never expected a Dragon in the Dragon Domain to be this formidable, and what''s more... I''ve never heard of this Dragon''s infamy. Normally, a Dragon this powerful would surely make its presence known in the Human World, maybe even abducting a few princesses to keep in its Dragon Nest as possible. But this Black Dragon, with no notorious reputation... Well, it could be because I don''t usually operate in the Dragon Domain; I''d still be training in the Sea of Heaven if it weren''t for the incident with Eilina." This trip was not in vain. Always staying in the Sea, he had somewhat inflated his ego, claiming there were countless stronger beings than him but secretly, he looked down on those so-called powerful beings. He believed he could defeat ninety-nine percent of the strong beings in this world. He even had the delusion that he was invincible under the Deities. Yet as soon as he arrived in the Dragon Domain, he encountered a Black Dragon so formidable that he had to take it seriously. Good. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was determined to defeat this Black Dragon on his own! Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire A blazing fighting spirit shone in Reg''s golden eyes. After a millennium, he feared he might again experience the sensation of ''getting stronger through spitting blood''. "Amelia? Amelia!" "Ah? Oh, Venus, did you call me?" "What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?" "Thinking about the Black Dragon." "???" Amelia''s gaze returned to Black Dragon Lance. The moment Black Dragon Lance revealed his true form, she immediately thought of the Black Dragon that Miss Holy Blue Thunder Dragon Erinna had mentioned. How strong was that Black Dragon? So strong that even three Giant Dragons wielding Divine Artifacts could not defeat him. If there was no accident, then this Black Dragon... was probably the very one that Miss Erinna had referred to. Why would this Black Dragon appear in the Dragon Domain? And his name was Lance. The timing of this Black Dragon''s appearance was about the same as when she had contacted the scammer Lance. Just now, a bold idea crossed her mind... could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?! Could it be that the scammer Lance was not human but a Black Dragon?!! Her teammates didn''t know, but she did. She knew that the scammer Lance had lived for over two thousand years. Could a normal transcendent live that long? Even if the scammer Lance had practiced some Divine Skill similar to the Phoenix''s rebirth from fire... it''s possible to say over two thousand years. But she still suspected that this Black Dragon Lance might be the scammer Lance! That doesn''t make sense either. If Black Dragon Lance is the scammer Lance, then wouldn''t Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna have thought of this? Wait... It seems that Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna doesn''t actually know the name of the Black Dragon who attacked her is Lance. Perhaps Erinna had suspected the scammer Lance too, only to be deceived by some trickery of his. "You want the Black Dragon for what? You''re not still thinking about how to persuade this Dragon to become Lance''s mount, or Reg''s mount?" "No, I was wondering... if the scammer Lance... might not be human?" "???" Reg, who had been observing the Black Dragon, suddenly turned his head and asked Venus and Amelia, "The two of you keep mentioning Lance quite often. Your conversation gives me the impression... that Lance is still alive." "Reg, you might not believe it, but the scammer Lance is indeed still alive." "???" Chapter 209 This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Lance... is still alive? The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of him and his teammates... is still alive? Is this a joke? No, it shouldn''t be a joke. Venus, Amelia would never joke about a deceased teammate. If they say Lance is still alive, then he must definitely be alive. This guy... actually used a feigned death to leave the squad. Why use a feigned death to leave the team? If he wanted to leave the team, couldn''t he just say it outright? Could it be because of that reason? Reg recalled a time when he grew stronger after coughing up blood and asked Lance to analyze why this was happening. He grew stronger by coughing up blood, and Lance said he might have a [Source of Power] sealed within him, which, when severely wounded and stimulated, loosened the seal and granted him power to fight beyond his level. When they discussed this issue, Lance had also mentioned that some squad leaders, upon witnessing the death of their teammates in desperate grief, would also see their combat power surge. He referred to this as [Sacrificial Technique]. When Lance chose to sacrifice himself and fake death to leave the squad, was it to stimulate him? If Lance really thought that way, he admitted that at the moment he watched helplessly as his teammate died before him, his combat power indeed skyrocketed. To use self-sacrifice to stimulate him... How insane does one have to be to do such a thing? Back then, he had this suspicion but didn''t want to believe it. Now he believed it. Because Lance hadn''t died, and had used himself as a test subject, to verify whether the leader of his own squad would enter a frenzied state due to the death of a teammate. Damn Lance, return the tears I shed in those days!!! "Both of you... have seen that guy?" "Yeah, I encountered Lance in a city called Saint Blue within the Red Maple Kingdom. At that time, I thought I was seeing things or had mistaken him for someone else until I approached him and greeted him. Only then did I slowly confirm that he was indeed Lance! Later, Venus encountered a bit of resistance on a mission, and I thought of the swindler Lance, wanting to bring him to assist Venus." "Wait wait wait.... bringing Lance to assist Venus, but Lance is a Potion Master, his combat power should be less than yours." "We''ve all been deceived by him. He is a Potion Master indeed, but at the same time... he is also the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] from the legends of the Human World''s Tianhai, famous much earlier than us. When I was in danger at that time, why didn''t I run toward you, but instead to the swindler Lance''s side? The reason lies in this, at that time, Lance was stronger than you. No, to be precise, he was stronger than all of us at that time! When I met Lance, the reason why I didn''t tell you this news was that I wanted to surprise you. But, when I contacted him a while ago... I suddenly received some rather bad news. The swindler Lance, who also opened his Domain, had it torn and destroyed by a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, becoming extremely weak." "....." Reg was dumbfounded, the amount of information was overwhelming, he didn''t even know what he was thinking. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Domain Expert. So Lance really was a Domain Level expert. Damned thing, no wonder when I taught him swordsmanship years ago, there were times when I felt like he was teaching me instead. So it wasn''t an illusion. That damned Lance really took the opportunity to reverse the roles and impart swordsmanship to him... "Strong, you two are now... much stronger than you were in the past, having even honed the Combined Strike Technique. Not bad at all...." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice of Black Dragon Lance suddenly rang out, and Reg''s gaze once again fell on the Black Dragon; the Black Dragon was about to counterattack, and he was eager to see just how strong this Black Dragon was. "We''ll talk about Lance after this fight is over. Prepare to retreat, you two. If these city lords fail to defeat the Black Dragon, I''ll join the battle, and you two take the chance to leave." Amelia was about to share her suspicions about the swindler Lance and Black Dragon Lance when a roar that reverberated through heaven and earth exploded in her ears, leaving her mind momentarily blank. She saw that with the roar of Black Dragon Lance, the ice on its dragon body instantly shattered, and the moment the encased dragon wings unfolded, a slight flap sent the frost and ice beneath it flying apart, scattering in all directions. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The Peacock King Aroman was shocked to witness this. Their most powerful attacks, made in their strongest form, couldn''t contain the Red... Black Dragon Lance?! She didn''t believe it! "Seven-Colored Divine City, Suppress!" The originally ethereal Seven-Colored Divine City became tangible with Aroman''s cry, as if a real Seven-Colored Divine City emerged from the Void, attempting to suppress the Black Dragon beneath it. "Very strong, but after all, it is not a real city. The weight and Rainbow Flames of your Seven-Colored Divine City still can''t suppress me." Black Dragon Lance stood his ground against the weight of the Seven-Colored Divine City, as well as the inclining Rainbow Flames burning his dragon body, and slowly rose to his feet. Using a Dragon Claw to lift the suppressing Seven-Colored Divine City. He could use his Dragon Claw infused with the Power of Thunder to destroy this Seven-Colored Divine City, but considering the city might be the embryonic form of Aroman''s Domain, he dismissed the thought and merely lifted it with a claw. This weight couldn''t crush him. To strengthen his ability to withstand pressure and heavy loads, he had used a different kind of source force, the Gravity Source Technique, to specially train himself. "Why not let everything experience the weight of your Seven-Colored Divine City." Lance tossed the Seven-Colored Divine City he was holding on his claw toward everything, and when all saw the plummeting city, it smashed onto his enormous body and drove him into the ground. Chapter 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 No, it''s not right! The Seven-Colored Divine City of Aroman isn''t so... heavy. Moreover, in the moment the Seven-Colored Divine City crashed down, he clearly saw it becoming illusory again, so how could it crush him into the ground the moment it hit his elephant-sized body? Where did this terrifying weight come from? Could it be... Black Dragon Lance? Did Black Dragon Lance apply some Strength Primordial Technique on the Seven-Colored Divine City to enhance its weight? What kind of Strength Primordial Technique could increase the weight of something illusory? Alien Primordial Technique... gravity?! No, that can''t be right, after living for so long, he had never heard of a Giant Dragon that could master gravity. Besides, Black Dragons'' innate talent isn''t gravity. It''s that corrosive Dragon Breath. What the hell power did that damn Black Dragon Lance borrow from someone? Damn it... I can''t move... "The bearing capacity of all phenomena isn''t too good, huh." After quipping about phenomenon, Lance glanced at his Dragon Claw frozen again, gently squeezed it, and the ice shattered instantly. "Behemoth Fire Bear, I''ve tasted the strength of your bear paw, now... it''s time for you to taste the strength of my dragon punch." The Fire Bear turned to run, but as it did, a huge dark fist came into view. The next second, an intense pain spread from its abdomen throughout its body. His over two hundred meters tall Behemoth Bear Body was directly punched away from the ground by Black Dragon Lance''s fist. Just a Black Dragon, why could his strength surpass his, even after he had activated the Behemoth Bloodline? And to easily break through his defenses with a single punch. The body of a Behemoth is even more formidable than that of a Giant Dragon. Even if he''s not a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, his defensive power should definitely not be inferior to that of an ordinary Giant Dragon. "In terms of strength, I absolutely do not lose to you!!!" With his feet on the ground, the Fire Bear roared, waving its bear paw to slap at Black Dragon Lance again. He wanted to make a fist with his bear paw like Black Dragon Lance, but he couldn''t do it. He could only attack the Black Dragon with slaps. The force contained in his bear paw could smash a small mountain. Lance used his Dragon Claw to counter the Fire Bear''s slap, and the moment the bear paw collided with the Dragon Claw, the resulting shockwave directly blasted the Seven-Colored Divine City pressing down on Nas into nothingness. In just a brief moment, Lance''s Dragon Claw and the Fire Bear''s paw collided dozens of times, the sheer force of their blows tearing cracks into the void. "Black Dragon Lance!!!" "Ascend to the heavens." Tanking a blow from the Fire Bear with his dragon body, Lance''s Dragon Claw turned into a fist, striking the Fire Bear''s abdomen and sending it flying up into the sky. A look of regret flashed in his golden-red vertical pupils - the Behemoth Fire Bear''s strength was formidable. If he hadn''t tempered his own Dragon body, the Fire Bear''s strength could have seriously injured him. A Fire Bear in Behemoth state could hold its own against a Pureblood Giant Dragon, even seriously injuring some ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragons with not-so-high combat abilities. For instance, the weakest in terms of combat prowess among them, the White Dragon... and some other ordinary Pureblood Dragon Breeds. The Fire Bear, punched mid-air by a dragon punch, was in so much pain that he lost the ability to control his facial expressions. It hurt too much. His bear paw hurt, his whole body hurt. When Black Dragon Lance confronted him paw to paw, he even took the opportunity to whip his bear body with his dragon tail. It hurt like hell. He endured the pain and glanced at his burning bear paw. Great, it had not only grown a size larger but also became much puffier. It was swollen... Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Is this the "weak Black Dragon" that damn thing was talking about? Just when the Fire Bear thought he was about to crash heavily onto the ground, Black Dragon moved beneath his falling trajectory, caught him with a single Dragon Claw, lifted him into the air, and then tossed him not far away next to Nas... ??? Is there really a Black Dragon with Innate Divine Strength in this world? "Snow Maiden... it''s your turn." "I absolutely won''t let you humiliate me a second time!" Snow Maiden raised her right hand and gave a hefty swipe towards Black Dragon Lance, and countless Ice Lances and Ice Greatswords furiously fell from the sky, stabbing at Lance''s dragon body. Crackle and pop, black and red thunders emerged on Black Dragon Lance''s colossal body. The Ice Longswords and Ice Greatswords approaching him exploded in mid-air before they could reach the Black Dragon, shattered by the black and red thunder. Seeing this, Snow Maiden formed a Sealing Hand Gesture, and a pure white Ice and Snow Source Energy Array instantly took shape. Ice blocks as big as, or even bigger than, millstones continuously fell from the array and pummeled Lance. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance invoked the thunder, shattering all the ice blocks falling from the Source Energy Array. "Lance, experience the feeling of being smashed by an iceberg." "???" A gigantic iceberg appeared from the Sky Source Energy Array, its width matching that of Black Dragon Lance''s dragon body. Lance sensed it for a moment; it was a real iceberg! Not an illusion, nor the true meaning of iceberg. This Snow Maiden... from where did she translocate an iceberg over? Lance opened his mouth, and a black and red Dragon Breath infused with the Power of Thunder burst forth, striking the base of the iceberg falling from the Ice and Snow Source Energy Array. The Dragon Breath, teeming with the Power of Thunder, was like a spear piercing through the still-not-fully-revealed iceberg, and also through Snow Maiden''s Ice and Snow Source Energy Array, rendering her Source Energy Array shattered to pieces. "Snow Maiden, have you tasted the strike of thunder? No? Well, you''re in luck today." The azure sky instantly turned black and red, and sensing the strange color of the sky, Snow Maiden, Aroman, and the Space-Tearing Butterfly looked up at the heavens simultaneously. In the next moment, their faces showed astonishment; an immense Source Energy Array, flickering with black and red Power of Thunder, had instantly formed above their heads. The colossal Thunder Source Energy Array was so vast that its edges were out of sight. A Source Energy Array of such immense scale conjured in an instant, what level could that be? The forbidden spells spoken of by humans, is this their scale? And, why would a Black Dragon... possess the Power of Thunder? Even the rare and peculiar black and red thunder. "Don''t be afraid, I will use the Power of Thunder to cleanse and transform your muscles and marrow, to lay the foundations for your foundation. Do not resist, do not fear, this is the welcome gift I''ve prepared for you, named: Thunder Tempering." "???" The Space-Tearing Butterfly, who had transformed into the form of a human girl, had never seen such a massive Source Energy Thunder Array. Forget it; Black Dragon Lance''s this welcome gift was better left unaccepted. She fluttered her butterfly wings, and space tore open before her, into which she flew. Nestled in the spatial rift and about to turn around and taunt Black Dragon Lance, she saw a gigantic black Dragon Claw reaching into the crack. Startled, she instinctively flew deeper into the void, but before she got far, she was grasped by the huge black Dragon Claw. "Not keen on living? Not afraid of the Void storms, or the monsters lurking in the Void tearing you, the butterfly, to shreds?" After pulling the butterfly out of the Void, Lance used his Dragon Claw to forcibly close the torn spatial rift. Seeing this, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Snow Maiden, Aroman, Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all dumbfounded. He could forcibly seal a torn rift in the Void? And his Dragon Claw... it could withstand the Void storms. As his Dragon Claw retracted from the Void, it was swept by a Void storm, yet it remained completely unscathed, not a single injury. What level of defensive power was that. "Accept my welcome gift with good grace." As the words fell, the rumble of thunder rolled, and black and red Power of Thunder poured down from the Source Energy Array. Snow Maiden, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and Aroman flapped their wings to dodge, avoiding a burst of thunder, but when the second wave cascaded down from the Source Energy Array, they were stunned. It was as if they''d entered a sea of thunder, with nowhere to hide, and they watched helplessly as the black and red thunders landed on them, hammering them from the sky to the ground. Wanxiang and Fire Bear cursed at Black Dragon Lance, they had already taken a beating, so why did he bombard them with thunder again? Unfair!!! Indeed, unfair. Reg, Venus, and Amelia, who hadn''t attacked Black Dragon Lance, were also struck by the Power of Thunder. Reg thought Black Dragon Lance wouldn''t attack him, but the moment the second wave of thunder poured down, his hastily prepared Sword Array to defend against the thunder was shattered by it, and Venus and Amelia were directly knocked down by the thunder..... Chapter 210 My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Reg never expected the Black Dragon Guild to attack them, nor did he anticipate the power of the Black Dragon''s Thunder Primordial Energy Array. His Defensive Sword Array was strong, not easily deciphered by just anyone, even if he had conjured it hastily. Attacked by the Black Dragon, he didn''t get angry. After all, he had attacked the Black Dragon himself before. It wouldn''t be fair to allow only the Black Dragon to be hit and not to hit back. The force of the thunder had been weakened. The Thunder Primordial Energy Array, which obscured half the sky, possessed a destructive power on par with a forbidden spell. The intent wasn''t to kill them, probably just a lesson. Or perhaps to test his strength as a Half-step Divine Spirit. Streams of black-and-red Thunder Source Energy continuously plunged down from the Array, bombarding the five city lords. Snow Maiden retaliated. Dozens of huge ice pillars shot up from the ground towards the sky, trying to destroy the Thunder Primordial Energy Array. Regrettably, the ice pillars had hardly formed before they were shattered by the countless black-and-red bolts of thunder. Peacock City Lord Aroman also fought back. As his wings flapped, innumerable Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot into the sky, but the Black Dragon merely waved its Dragon Claw casually, and the dense black-and-red thunderbolts destroyed the arrows instantly. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, transformed into human form, fared the worst, held tight in the clasp of the Black Dragon''s claw as bolt after bolt of thunder crashed down upon her head. The Space-Tearing Butterfly fought back with her own Rift Force, attempting to tear the Black Dragon Lance''s Dragon Claw apart. After dozens of attempts, she realized her Rift Force couldn''t tear through Black Dragon Lance''s claw at all, not even able to sever its talons. Just how hard was the Black Dragon''s body? How strong had this damned creature become? The five city lords had surrounded him and yet he had managed to suppress them in return. Aroman had once said that the human hero faced with their combined assault might not have been able to turn it back on them. In the crux of the fight, this creature even dared to reach his Dragon Claw into the Void rift. All-View and Fire Bear had lost the ability to counter-attack. All-View was stuck within a crevice in the ground, screeching with black-and-red thunder striking him, tears even welling up in the corners of his eyes. Fire Bear rolled around on the ground, using his strength to counter the thunder. No matter how he defended, the domineering Power of Thunder always shattered his defenses. Sometimes, that damned Black Dragon Lance would also lazily swat him with its Dragon Tail, telling him not to resist and to accept the Thunder Tempering humbly. Claiming that the Thunder Tempering could purify his Behemoth Bloodline and cleanse the filth within his body. The bastard was just taking the opportunity to beat him up. Now he felt pain all over, even feeling as if the thunder had entered his body and was roaming around inside. "Wanting to become stronger, to improve, how could you do so without suffering a bit? Cultivation is like that, what I''m doing... is merely to hope that you live a little longer. After all, I don''t want to attend your funerals or to offer you my respects." Thunder Tempering without pain? What kind of Thunder Tempering would that be? When his raised Dragon Whelp underwent Thunder Tempering for the first time, it had been struck unconscious; thus, these city lords naturally had to bear some pain as well. The stronger they were, the more intense the Power of Thunder they had to endure. Only by being stronger than them, could Thunder Tempering be effective. "Domain of the Sword, Ten Thousand Swords Converge." With a low shout, a world of swords appeared around Reg, spanning dozens of meters, with tens of thousands of silver-white greatswords rising to the heavens, slicing through the falling black-and-red Power of Thunder with unstoppable force. Reg wanted to see if his Domain of the Sword could break the Black Dragon''s Thunder Primordial Energy Array. To avoid Venus and Amelia being struck by the thunder and suffer severe injuries, the moment the Domain of the Sword unfolded, Reg enveloped both Venus and Amelia within it. A giant sword radiating platinum light appeared over Venus and Amelia. The platinum light-imbued giant sword enveloped them, and as the thunder fell, it was ground away by the Sword''s True Intent emanating from the sword. "Half-step Divine Spirit, is it? Then let''s witness your strength today," Lance said as he tossed the Space-Tearing Butterfly onto Peacock King Aroman''s back; both of his Dragon Claws erupted with dazzling black-and-red thunderbolts: "Thunder Domain: Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven." The moment Lance''s two claws forcefully came together, Reg saw a massive rift form in the sky''s black-and-red Primordial Energy Array, and an overwhelming surge of Power of Thunder burst forth, like floodwaters breaking through a dam. Carrying the terrifying might of thunder, capable of annihilating all, the deluge consumed his tens of thousands of swords made from the Sword''s True Intent. The Sword''s True Intent was being rapidly eroded! This was not mere thunder; simple thunder could not erode his Sword''s True Intent. This flood of thunder, bursting forth from the Array, contained... Thunder Intent?! A Black Dragon had mastered Thunder Intent? Impossible! He wasn''t a Thunder Giant Dragon, how could he grasp Thunder Intent? Enveloped by the platinum light-imbued giant sword, Amelia saw the thunder waterfall rushing out of the Array rift and instantly envisioned a scene in her mind. A scene she witnessed within the domain of that conman Lance. The endless waters of the celestial river poured down from the heavens within the domain of the conman Lance. That scene... was identical to the thunder spilling from the Array rift! Black Dragon Lance!!! It was very likely that conman Lance!!! This despicable creature, she had called him to the Dragon Domain to assist her and Venus in dealing with the issue of Ilyia. She hadn''t expected this guy to show up in the Dragon Domain as a Red Dragon, pretending not to recognize her, and asking both her and her other teammates to become his clan members with a straight face. She had initially thought he was a real Red Dragon, only to find out he was actually a Black Dragon!!! Such a master of disguise! If she had previously been unsure whether Black Dragon Lance was the same swindler Lance, now, she could be one hundred percent certain, Black Dragon Lance was indeed swindler Lance!!! This detestable guy was too evil. Beating up those city lords who bullied him was one thing, but now he was even beating up their own teammates, striking them with terrifying bolts of thunder.... Venus, standing to the side, also felt Black Dragon Lance''s "Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven" seemed somewhat familiar. It gave her a sense of dj vu. "Swindler...." Crack The moment Amelia shouted out the word swindler, the silvery greatsword of light that enveloped her was shattered by a bolt of thunder, followed by strike after strike of the Power of Thunder raining down upon her. The silvery greatsword of light that protected Venus also shattered, and she received the same "treatment" as Amelia. Reg was very strong. To let Reg experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering, Lance painfully rained down thunderbolt after thunderbolt, shattering Reg''s Domain of the Sword, immersing him in the bliss of Body Refining. Reg''s Domain of the Sword... was not a true domain. With Reg''s talent, his domain wouldn''t be like this. He wasn''t worried that Reg would be struck dead by the thunder, was this guy not suspected to be a "Child of Destiny"? Hadn''t this Black Dragon inadvertently become his "Protector"? It left him no time for love. Love would only affect his strength. Being single could make him an invincible warrior. Amelia, that dumb Elf, seemed to have guessed he was the swindler Lance. She had just tried to call out to him. What would it feel like to know your teammate is actually a Black Dragon? Would they feel the same as Aroman, thinking he betrayed them? "Elf, what were you about to shout just now?" As Amelia writhed in pain on the ground, she suddenly heard Black Dragon Lance''s voice. This voice... seemed to be ringing directly in her mind. "You don''t need to speak aloud, just think what you want to say in your mind, and I will sense it." "You''re a liar!!! A big liar!!!" "What have I lied to you about?" "You lied that you''re human!!! Ahh, it hurts so much, stop hitting me with thunder, swindler Lance!!!" "I don''t understand what you''re saying again. I''m just a weak and kind Black Dragon, I don''t know any swindler Lance." "Stop pretending, you can''t fool me. That Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven just now was exactly like the Milky Way Water you used inside your domain. If that doesn''t prove anything, then the fact that before I came to the Dragon Domain, you warned me to watch out for the Dragon Domain City Lord is evidence enough that you are swindler Lance! You detestable thing, it''s bad enough that you''re not human, but after I discovered your true identity, you even struck me with thunder. How could you do this to your Elf teammate who wanted to help you seek revenge on the Holy Giant Dragon? How about all the money I spent on you while you were pretending to be human? If you have any conscience left, then stop hitting me with thunder. It really hurts. I called you to the Dragon Domain to help you settle Illya''s problem, not to get hit by thunder, nor to have Venus or Reg struck...." Lance smirked slightly; this dumb Elf had sharp intuition, and her brain worked well, which probably had to do with him revealing too much. It didn''t really matter; letting his teammates know he was the Black Dragon wasn''t something unacceptable. When he became human and made friends with humans, he used to tell his dying human friends his true identity. Of course, if he chose to fake his death to escape, he would let "human Lance" become just a memory. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sigh...." "You''re sighing? I''m almost being struck to death by you!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Originally, I just wanted to give you all a bit of a lesson and then squeeze some pocket money out of you, but you know too much... I have no secrets left with you. For my safety, Amelia... I can only resignedly kill an Elf to keep a secret. I should have never given you back that money when you left Saint Blue." "???!!!" Amelia''s eyes widened in an instant, and as she was being struck by the thunder and writhing on the ground, she heard Black Dragon Lance admit that he was swindler Lance. In her excitement, she jumped up from the ground and pointed at Black Dragon Lance, "I knew you are...." "Lie back down." A bolt of thunder transformed into a Thunder Hammer and smashed down on Amelia''s head, knocking the excited Elf unconscious.... Seeing this, Venus crawled over to Amelia in pain. Chapter 211 Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Lance saw Venus crawl to Amelia''s side and use his own body to shield Amelia from the Power of Thunder, which made him feel like laughing. Thunder Tempering must be painful, an unavoidable aspect that lets their bodies remember the process of Thunder Tempering. Once they endure the tribulation, recognizing the benefits of Thunder Tempering, the next time they encounter a thunderstorm and wish to attract thunder for tempering... Their bodies, bearing the memory of being struck by lightning, will subconsciously use the incoming Power of Thunder to refine their organs and viscera. He wasn''t simply striking them with thunder; once inside their bodies, the trajectory of the thunder from start to finish would quickly dispel the impurities within. Only by allowing the thunder to continuously enter their bodies, forcing their bodies to passively accept and develop an instinct, in the future when thunder enters their bodies, will they subconsciously follow the current trajectory to use the Power of Thunder for their own refinement. Teaching them the Bodily Refinement Technique would be too troublesome. Besides, with their level of strength, they would definitely realize the magic of the Thunderclap Body Refinement Technique afterward. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire For a powerhouse like Reg, the thunder must be formidable enough to completely destroy his defenses. Reg has not expanded his Domain, which Lance found relieving and a bit disappointing. Disappointing because he won''t get to witness the strength of Reg''s Domain. Forget it, let it be. If Reg expanded his Domain and pulled in this Black Dragon, it would be troublesome. He was afraid he wouldn''t be able to control his power well and would destroy Reg''s Domain. He also feared Reg might explode in a rampage and unintentionally use his Super-God Level strength on him, beating him up within the Domain. Engulfed by the sea of lightning, Reg indeed had the thought of expanding his Domain to pull in the Black Dragon, to suppress it with the Domain and let the Black Dragon witness the strength of the leader of the Sunlit Squad. Considering the Black Dragon held no killing intent toward him, and with the five powerful city lords here, he eventually quelled that thought. Don''t assume that the battle between the five city lords and the Black Dragon is fierce; in fact, if he truly meant harm to the Black Dragon, those five city lords would definitely side with the Black Dragon. The most important point was that he couldn''t gauge how strong the Black Dragon really was; the strength the Black Dragon had currently shown was already far beyond that of the average Black Dragon. He suspected that the Black Dragon was not an inferior dragon nearing the Pureblood Dragons, but a Pureblood Black Dragon. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never seen or heard of a Black Dragon that mastered gravity and thunder before. Let alone the fact that the Black Dragon''s power and defenses were absurdly strong. Hidden strength. The power and demeanor displayed by the Black Dragon was definitely not its strongest form. Although he had not revealed his strongest side either, it was still best not to let the fight escalate to that level unless necessary. If that old guy Lance were here, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, along with him, the two of them could probably defeat this Black Dragon easily. Beyond those points, he discovered that the thunder entering his body seemed to be... purifying... and removing some of the impurities within his body. This sensation... he had experienced it once over a thousand years ago when he drank a potion concocted by that old guy Lance, which created this wonderful and inexplicable feeling within. He remembered one time after drinking it, the sweat he exuded from his body was... incredibly foul. The Black Dragon just now said that this thunder was a welcome gift for the city lords, called "Thunder Tempering." Could it be that that old guy Lance knew about the benefits of Body Refining more than a thousand years ago? That''s why he concocted potions that could temper their bodies, letting them drink it? The deceptive Lance was indeed crafty and cunning, his strength well-hidden, remaining undiscovered by them until he sacrificed himself. Thinking about it, the Black Dragon''s Thunder Tempering Technique... seems rather mediocre. Their old guy from the Sunlit Squad knew to use potions for Bodily Refinement more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the old man''s Domain was torn apart by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, and once things here are settled, he would ask Amelia or Venus to get in touch with Lance. If Lance wished to hold him accountable, he would lead his teammates to seek an explanation from the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Before the old man sacrificed himself, he definitely caused them trouble and put them in perilous dangers to test their decision-making, thought processes, and strengths. And things like getting stronger after vomiting blood, the first time could be called an accident, but the subsequent increases in strength from vomiting blood must have been Lance''s doing, secretly researching something... Realizing the beneficial effects of the Black Dragon''s Power of Thunder on his body, Reg voluntarily dropped his defenses, only to be directly blasted into the ground by a wave of thunder. Is this the treatment for a Half-step Divine Spirit? The Black Dragon, though seemingly arrogant and domineering, is actually... very cautious when dealing with a powerhouse of his caliber, as clearly shown by the strength of the thunder striking him. This was likely because of the fear of not striking him dead. He wasn''t so violent with Amelia and Venus. Dropped the defenses? Lance sensed this, hesitated for a moment, and then intensified the thunder striking Reg. Having dropped his defenses, what did that imply? It meant Reg had great confidence in his own strength; the previous intensity of the attack was not overwhelming for him. Reg likely wanted to use the Power of Thunder for rigorous training. He had to satisfy this wish, especially since Reg was once the captain of the squad. Chapter 211 Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Reg vomited blood... He had been bombarded by the power of thunder, which was now many times more ferocious and violent, causing him to spit blood. Lying in the pit, he felt stunned. He had withdrawn his defenses, and Black Dragon should have sensed this... shouldn''t it have weakened the power of thunder? How come not only did it fail to weaken, but it also became even more violent than before? Could it be that he, a human adventurer, was mistaken for a hero intent on slaying dragons? He had no such intention. Nowadays, he was not very interested in fame and fortune. Damn Black Dragon, it was definitely targeting him on purpose. Reg chose to resist forcefully. He wanted to make use of this violent and savage power of thunder to undergo arduous training. Aroman, Nas, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Lady, these five city lords were still struggling desperately. They found that the more they resisted, the more ferocious the power of thunder became. The thunder that followed even seemed to become heavier, which Nas could clearly feel. Gravity. That bastard Black Dragon Lance definitely mastered gravity, a kind of exotic primordial force. And successfully infused it into thunder. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire How could a black dragon achieve such a feat?! It hurts. He had been injured by a human youth before, and it seemed like the latent injuries were being drawn out by the power of thunder. How much longer would this "Thunder Tempering" last? The Thunder Tempering continued for nearly two hours. After two hours, the enormous Thunder Primordial Energy Array that shrouded above them finally dissipated completely. The sky regained its original azure color. The city lords who were attacking Lance now sprawled out on the ground, no longer having the energy even to counterattack. The Black Dragon, after bombarding them for nearly two hours, seemed to be running out of strength as well. Energy depletion, physical strength depletion. This was quite normal, to maintain such a massive Thunder Primordial Energy Array, even with a lake''s worth of energy inside one''s body, it would have been drained dry. Their physical strength had also declined. The moment they saw the Thunder Primordial Energy Array disappear, Black Dragon''s massive body faltered and its dragon legs trembled for a while. That bastard Black Dragon Lance was now lying on the ground, using it to mask his embarrassing physical decline. "You... you... why aren''t you striking anymore? Could it be... you don''t have the energy to hit us now?" "Thunder Tempering is a welcoming gift I gave you. Feel the current state inside your bodies. Remember this sensation, and in the future, when there''s thunderous weather, you can try to actively draw the thunder into your body. It''ll be beneficial for you. Nas, what''s with the internal injury in your body? Who hit you?" "I was hit by a human youth who looked weak and was quite benign. It happened just a couple of years ago. That human youth couldn''t control his power well. After he injured me, he apologized and compensated me. To show his sincerity, he gave my daughter a golden bean that''s somewhat magical. With just a slight press, it can click and transform into a set of armor that covers and protects the whole body. I took the beating for you. That human boy originally targeted you, the Evil Dragon. He wanted the Red Dragon to be his companion and to join him on an adventure." "???" A human youth? Injuring Nas, the city lord of the Nas City? And casually gave away a golden bean that could transform into armor? Which novice village chief kicked out the kindest child in the village? Letting such a young and na?ve child venture out alone, aren''t they afraid of the dangers the child might encounter? Letting out an ignorant child like this... isn''t it somewhat unkind to him as a black dragon? "Why weren''t you invited to be his companion?" "They say ''giant elephant'' doesn''t sound as cool as ''giant dragon.'' That brat disdained me. My daughter initially disliked that human youth quite a bit, always squabbling. After spending some time together, her view of him improved significantly. When that human whelp left Nas City, he told my daughter that when she got a bit older, he would invite her to be his teammate and take her on adventures." Mentioning this, Nas felt frustrated. That carefree human kid could easily win his daughter''s favor. Nas suspected that the boy might not live long; how long can a carefree person survive? The strong figures in the human world are very cunning and deceitful. They could easily play to death a young boy whose hair hadn''t even grown fully." "Isn''t that seducing your daughter? As a father, can you tolerate this? Don''t you want to slap him to death?" "Can''t beat him..." "Then your daughter is in danger, maybe by the time your daughter comes of age, that human boy will really reappear in Myriad City, inviting your daughter to become his partner." No way. Just to be safe, when I get back, I have to warn my Dragon Whelp to be cautious around that kind of na?ve and clueless human boyabsolutely no getting curious. I''ll have to give my Dragon Whelp a preemptive warning. So I don''t end up raising a Dragon Whelp only for some newbie human kid to snatch her away. Humans are the worst. It''s all ''I like catgirls, I like dragongirls, I like beast-eared ladies.'' Oh, the Dragon Whelp I''m raising temporarily doesn''t seem to be able to turn into a human yet. Then it''s fine. If she can''t turn into a dragongirl, she probably won''t catch the eye of that human boy. No, that''s not right. I''m still wrong. The best way to keep the Dragon Whelp I''m raising off humans'' radar is to make her strong. Stronger the better. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So strong that she can turn any human kid who fancies her into a pancake with a single punch. Wait a second.... My Dragon Whelp... is alone in Red Dragon City. No, I have to get to Red Dragon City. I can''t let my Dragon Whelp be kidnapped. "Take your time to ponder; I have matters to attend to and must be going." Lance stood up, and as his golden-red vertical pupils swept over Venus, Amelia, and Reg, the icy golden-red vertical pupils landed on Reg. "Human hero Reg, I have an interesting bounty mission here. Are you interested?" "???" Reg adjusted the tattered clothes on his body, feeling that the Black Dragon making a bounty offer to humans was rather peculiar. It had been a long time since he took on a bounty mission. At his level, what bounty could possibly be worth taking? But... he was interested in hearing about the bounty mission mentioned by the Black Dragon. "Speak, I''ll listen." "The reward is for locating that human boy, the one from Myriad City, not to avenge Myriad, but to return him to his beginner''s village... oh, to send him back to the village where he grew up. Complete this bounty mission and you can gain the friendship of a Black Dragon." Amelia, who had just woken up not long ago, rolled her eyes upon hearing Black Dragon Lance''s words, thinking that damn liar Lance was trying to exploit Reg''s free labor again. And winning the friendship of a Black Dragon... As if not taking on this bounty mission would mean not gaining the friendship of this Black Dragon. ??? Reg was stunned; he hadn''t expected the Black Dragon to issue such a bounty. To send a human boy back to his home village. Why would a Black Dragon care about a human boy? "Do you know the human boy who injured the lord of Myriad City?" "I don''t." "Then why issue such a bounty?" "Can''t bear to see Myriad and his daughter at odds." Myriad was moved to tears. When Black Dragon Lance was making him angry, he could be infuriated to death, and when helping him, he could be moved to tears. Good and bad in equal measure. "Sorry, but this bounty mission would be more interesting if I told it. Sadly, I don''t have time to take it just now." "There''s no time limit. Just by taking on this bounty mission, you can gain my friendship." "I..." Amelia was about to speak, but the voice of Black Dragon Lance rang directly in her mind: "Don''t reveal my identity to Venus and Reg for now, give it a day or two before telling them." "Even if I take this bounty mission, I won''t be wholeheartedly helping you with it." "This task suits you. Your current level of power makes simple hard training practically useless for you. You need to travel more in the human world, to experience and perceive, to stand a chance of advancing further. Who knows, you might even complete this bounty mission inadvertently during your travels." "Are you sure?" "Certain." Reg fell silent, then with a smile he said, "I''ll take on this bounty mission, not for your friendship, but because you''ve paid the price in advance." Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Reg wanted to have a deeper communication with the Black Dragon before him. It seemed like the Black Dragon had made a rough guess about his strength, otherwise it wouldn''t have suggested he wander around. He really didn''t want to admit that a Black Dragon might be a formidable opponent on the same level as him; in his heart, with his current strength, even if he encountered a Pureblood Giant Dragon, he should be able to suppress it easily. However, with this Black Dragon in front of him, he was unable to suppress it easily. Absurd. Why could a Black Dragon be so strong? Were the Giant Dragons who came out of Dragon Island aware of this Black Dragon''s strength? "You have gained the friendship of Black Dragon Lance, goodbye Reg." As Lance flapped his wings and soared into the sky, his voice resonated in the minds of Aroman, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Maiden before he disappeared into the horizon, "Do not announce to outsiders that the City Lord of Red Dragon City is a Black Dragon, if possible, it''s best not to advertise this for the rest of your lives. I like to keep a low profile, occasionally making a splash but only in front of friends who I acknowledge. Also, do not harm that Fallen Heroic Spirit, as for the reason, you will know in a few days. Aroman, have Venus, Amelia, and Reg stay in your Peacock City for now. Tonight, or tomorrow, I will come to Peacock City to find you. Snow Maiden, Butterfly, let''s play mahjong some other day." As Lance''s voice faded from their minds, he too disappeared into the sky. "That damn Black Dragon...." "Aroman, until we have opened up a complete Domain, let''s not provoke Black Dragon Lance anymore, we can''t beat him." "Our Combined Strike Technique is very powerful, but I didn''t expect the Red... Black Dog Lance to be so strong. I suspect that he is not just a quasi-dragon with blood close to a Pureblood Giant Dragon, I suspect he might actually be a Pureblood Black Dragon." "No need to doubt anymore, not even the body of a Pureblood Giant Dragon... could be as big as his. I suspect he is still in his growth period, his body might continue to grow... How big it will eventually get... I dare not imagine. According to legend, the smallest Pureblood Behemoth is over two thousand meters in size, and the biggest are five to six thousand meters. Black Dragon Lance''s body might grow to the size of a Pureblood Behemoth." "Fire Bear, you still have a chance, before the Black Dragon becomes a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, when that time comes, one punch from you could knock that Black Dog out cold." "Just wait, one day, I will help you beat up that damn Black Dragon as a Pureblood Behemoth." ... Approaching Red Dragon City, Lance transformed into a human and entered Red Dragon City in human form. Red Dragon City had grown larger and was well-planned; as he walked the streets, he would see trash cans at regular intervals. On the main streets, parrots perched on the branches of large trees directed traffic. There were human superhumans in the city, walking together in pairs and groups. When encountering source beasts that set up stalls, some would go to their stands to look and buy the merchandise if interested. The human superhumans in the city weren''t as numerous as he had imagined, there were more source beasts that walked upright or that could transform into beast-headed humanoids. After a casual glance at the city''s layout, he headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion. Whether the Dragon Whelp was in the City Lord''s Mansion or not, he had to go there first. If it was in the City Lord''s Mansion, it was for the best; if not, he might have to use the identity of the First City Master to mobilize the power of Red Dragon City to help him find the whelp. With Dog Lance and Turtle following him, he wasn''t worried about the Dragon Whelp encountering danger. He was just worried that the Dragon Whelp might run into some irresponsible human youths who were unfocused and carefree. As he entered the area where the City Lord''s Mansion was located, Lance was stopped by an armored Dragonborn guard. "Human superhuman, this area is off-limits. If you are here to visit Red Dragon City, please detour to other districts; you cannot wander around here freely." Lance, dressed in a black casual suit, took out a Black Dragon Token from the Diamond Talisman. On the front of the token it read: "To see this token is to see the City Lord." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire The back of the token was engraved with a Black Dragon. Lance handed the Black Dragon Token to the Dragonborn soldier. The Dragonborn soldier took the Black Dragon Token and his vertical pupils showed a hint of confusionhow could a human have a Black Dragon Token? There were only three Black Dragon Tokens; the current City Lord had one, the commander in charge of the Red Dragon City army had one, and the last was with the First City Master. ??? The First City Master? The Dragonborn soldier Rosario thought of the "Young City Master" who appeared in the city yesterday. The Young City Master had the Black Dragon Imperial Seal in his hand, and the human before him now had the Black Dragon Tokencould this human be a relative developed by the First City Master on the outside? "What is your name? What is your relationship with our Red Dragon City''s First City Master?" "My name is Lance." "???" That''s the name of the First City Master sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait... could this human be... the First City Master?!! The First City Master was a Red Dragon, capable of transforming into a human...which also didn''t seem impossible. "You are... the the the First City Master?" "You can call me that." It really was the First City Master!!! Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid respectfully returned the Black Dragon Token to Lance and immediately knelt on one knee: "Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid greets the First City Master." "Get up. Was there an Amethyst Young Dragon who came to the City Lord''s Mansion yesterday?" "Yes, yes, yes. The Young City Master went out for a stroll in Red Dragon City this morning, bought some groceries, and is currently in the residence you previously lived in." "Continue your watch. I''ll go find him myself. In the future, don''t call me First City Master, just Lance... sir will do." After patting the Dragonborn soldier on the shoulder, Lance continued on towards the City Lord''s Mansion. In the City Lord''s Mansion district, one could see a Dragonborn soldier every dozen meters or so, and sometimes an Earth Dragon lying on the ground. Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Flying dragons occasionally patrolled over the City Lord''s Mansion. Holding the Black Dragon Token, wherever Lance went, Dragonborn soldiers kneeled on one knee, and the Earth Dragons, Unicorn Horn Dragons, Two-Headed Dragons, and other sub-dragons guarding the City Lord''s Mansion got up and bowed their heads to salute Lance. To save trouble, Lance slightly released a bit of his dragon''s might to deal with any sub-dragons that doubted his identity; his eyes would turn into vertical pupils in an instant. He couldn''t change into his Dragonborn form for the time being, his Dragon Scale Robe was damaged, and in the Black Dragon Form. Damn! Rushing back too hastily, he forgot to let Aroman and Wnxing compensate for his loss. Forget it, he would discuss compensation with them later. He arrived without hindrance at the Skeleton Courtyard where he had previously lived. A large two-headed dog lay flat in front of the small courtyard door, basking in the sun, dozing off. One of its heads heard the footsteps, opened its eyes to look, saw that the visitor was Lance in human form, and slowly closed its eyes again. The sun had softened its body; it didn''t want to get up and just stuck out its tongue a few times instead. The dog that had closed its eyes opened them again, stuck out its tongue at Lance a few times, and then closed its eyes, becoming a lazy dog again.... "Lance... Lord?" A skeleton head popped out of the Skeleton Courtyard''s wall, sizing up Lance. "Lance? Where? Where is he at?" Not far from the skeleton head, another head poked out, belonging to an Amethyst Young Dragon with a turtle on top. There, there, indeed it''s the Evil Dragon. How did the Evil Dragon appear in Red Dragon City in human form? If a Red Dragon transforms into a human... shouldn''t the hair be fiery red? The color of his hair is black; is he too lazy to disguise himself? "Sylvie, long time no see." "So it really is you, Lord Lance, you can transform into a human now?" "Hmm," Lance''s gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp, "it seems like you''re getting along quite well with Sylvie." "Hey," the Young Dragon grinned: "We''re getting along great; I was about to invite her for a hotpot meal; the ingredients were bought from the market this morning, with the Mansion covering the costs since I''ve spent all my pocket money." "Prepare a bowl and chopsticks for me too; I''ll have some as well. Stop clinging to the courtyard wall; you''ll knock it down if you keep hanging on it." Lance entered the courtyard where the stone table already had cleaned vegetables and meat rolls arranged on it. Standing next to Lance was the skeleton Giant Sylvie, excited and a bit puzzled at the same time. Why was Lord Lance''s hair black after transforming into a human? Shouldn''t it be fiery red? Lord Lance''s pupil color is also incorrect; it should be fiery red. But the eyes of Lord Lance in front of him were gold red. Yet that familiar feeling told him the human in front of him was indeed the genuine Lord Lance. "We''re all family here, don''t be restrained, be more casual." Lance sat down at his usual spot, the soup in the pot boiled; he picked up a plate of beef rolls, dunked them into the hotpot, into three kinds of soup base: tomato, spicy, and mushroom. The Young Dragon picked up a plate of lamb rolls and dumped them into the spicy soup pot; she liked spicy, the Evil Dragon preferred mushroom soup and tomato flavor, and occasionally spicy. The Evil Dragon taking care of his health. Sylvie had never eaten hotpot before; this was her first time tasting it. "Lance, may I have some fruit wine?" "Yes." Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The Young Dragon smiled and took out a bottle of fruit wine from the Lucky Coin, along with two cups. She poured a cup for the Evil Dragon and handed it over, then sat down to enjoy the meal she cooked. "Has a Pureblood Red Dragon visited Red Dragon City?" "Yes, that Pureblood Red Dragon came here to warn us, saying we were not permitted to claim the title of Red Dragon King and that... said you, Lord Lance, didn''t deserve the title ''Red Dragon King.''" "Was there any attack on Red Dragon City?" "No, our Red Dragon City is actually quite strong; one Pureblood Red Dragon can''t threaten us." Lance nodded, picked up a slice of beef roll with his chopsticks and dipped it into the sauce, then put it into his mouth to eat, taking several bites. After putting down his chopsticks, he asked, "Besides the Red Dragon, has a young human boy, a Fallen Heroic Spirit, appeared in our Red Dragon City?" "Yes, the human boy wanted to invite you to be his companion, but I chased him away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit sneaked into Red Dragon City and stole some information related to you, Lord Lance. That Fallen Heroic Spirit has also been to the Skeleton Courtyard. Even sneaking into the bedroom and study you lived in...." Stolen some information related to him? Does he want to see if the Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance... has any connection with his teammate Lance? Tonight, in the guise of a Dark Spirit Summoner, try if he can summon Iliya. Fallen Heroic Spirits generally don''t become Guardian Spirits of Dark Spirit Summoners, it''s merely a cooperative relationship. "Stop talking and try the hotpot Dragon Whelp made, if you can''t eat it, at least take in the aroma." "..." Lord Lance still cares for him and minds him as always. "Dragon Whelp, if someday a bright and handsome, carefree human boy invites you, asking you to be his companion, would you agree?" "???" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon, who was wrapping a large clump of lamb rolls in the vegetables, glanced at the Evil Dragon with confusion. Does this question even need an answer? Of course, she would not agree. As the Empire''s Princess and the future emperor, how could she possibly become the companion of some human boy? To forsake the position of an emperor to be the companion of a boy? She wasn''t unfamiliar with good-looking human boys. "I would not agree." "Why not?" "I am a Young Dragon destined to be an emperor, not to become any human boy''s companion." Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 "What would you do if he was persistent and shamelessly begged you to be his teammate?" "Hit him." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance laughed; it was a cool response, and he hoped the dragon whelp could live up to it. "What if you find you can''t beat him when the time comes?" The young dragon dipped a roll of meat in sauce and thought for a moment before shaking its head at Lance. Unable to defeat him, surely wouldn''t escape either. "Throw a teleportation scroll, send the pest away, I''ll prepare more scrolls for you in a while. Next time you run into such shameless human youth, use a teleportation scroll directly on him." The young dragon nodded, it was eating, so it couldn''t talk. Following the Evil Dragon''s advice, you won''t suffer losses. The precautionary shot was given to the dragon whelp. Lance''s appetite had picked up as well; there were plenty of ingredients, and it would be a waste not to eat. Sylvie couldn''t manage to grab the meat with chopsticks and instead directly dipped her clean, jade-like finger into the pot to use as a utensil. Seeing this, Lance''s newfound appetite disappeared. The mushroom soup turned into bone broth "Lord Lance, do you want to announce your return to Red Dragon City?" "No need, from today on, you are the second city master of Red Dragon City, confidently remove the word ''acting''." "???" "No, Lord Lance... If you''re back, are you going to leave again?" "Yes, before I go I''ll give you my contact information. If Red Dragon City encounters a crisis you can''t solve, contact me. Sylvie, you''re already a qualified city master. I''m at ease leaving Red Dragon City in your hands. Oh, and one more thing to tell you, my true form isn''t a Red Dragon, but a Black Dragon. The city masters of Peacock City, Wanxiang City, Magma City, Wanhua Garden City, and Huoxiong City saw my true form just today. About the fact that my true form is a Black Dragon, just keep it to yourself, don''t broadcast it." "???" Lord Lance... Not a Red Dragon? But a Black Dragon?! Sylvie thought of the Black Dragon Token and the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, realizing that the insignia that symbolized the authority of Red Dragon City wasn''t just engraved with a Black Dragon as an anti-counterfeiting measure. But because Lord Lance''s true form... is a Black Dragon... Over one meal, Lord Lance had turned from a Red Dragon into a Black Dragon... "I will keep this secret for Lord Lance!" It didn''t matter anymore. He was loyal to Lord Lance, not to Lord Lance''s identity. Even if Lord Lance was a human and not a Red Dragon or a Black Dragon, he would still remain loyal to his lord. After enjoying lunch, Sylvie had some official duties to attend to and said goodbye to Lance, leaving the Skeleton Courtyard. With nothing much to do, Lance strolled around the courtyard a few times, came to a fruit tree outside the yard, took out a rocking chair, and settled down on it to doze off. The young dragon laid out a cloth where Lance had set up the rocking chair, flopped down on it, and also decided to take a nap. At around five in the afternoon, Sylvie appeared outside the Skeleton Courtyard, saw Lance lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed, and stood there, "Lord Lance, the city master of Peacock City, Aroman, has teleported two humans and an elf over. She said Peacock City doesn''t support idlers." ??? Lance opened his eyes and saw Reg, Venus, and Amelia standing next to Sylvie''s legs. Seeing Lance lying in the rocking chair, an incredulous look appeared on Reg''s face. This guy... he''s actually still alive! When Venus saw Lance, surprise showed in her red eyes. Hadn''t Amelia said Lance''s domain had been destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, that he might not be able to come to Dragon Domain? So how is he here now, in Dragon Domain? Appearing in Red Dragon City? Just now, the giant skeleton, Sylvie, lord of Red Dragon City, had addressed Lance as "Lord." What did it mean for the lord of Red Dragon City to call Lance "Lord"? Amelia gritted her teeth, then a look of relish spread across her face; she hadn''t betrayed the fraudster. It was the Lord of Peacock City, Aroman, who had transported them to Red Dragon City. To her surprise, the fraudster Lance who arrived in Red Dragon City was not staying in his Black Dragon Form, but had transformed into a human. Heh. Let Reg and Venus catch him red-handed, shall we? "Lance, you bastard... you''re actually still alive!" Reg wanted to rush forward and give Lance a big hug but was stopped by Sylvia, who was not yet clear about the relationship between the elf, Sylvia, and Lord Lance. "It''s okay, these three are my friends, no need to be defensive." Hearing Lance''s words, Sylvia then withdrew his guard. "Long time no see, Reg." "Long time no see, Lance!" Reg walked up to Lance and gave him a solid hug. "Why are you in Red Dragon City? No, wait... the Lord of Peacock City said Sylvia is the Lord of Red Dragon City, and just now Lord Sylvia was calling you... Lord Lance? Lance... can you explain?" "Lord Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City." Sylvia told Reg the reason he addressed Lance as Lord. The information was a bit overwhelming. Reg''s brain was racing to process the information he had just received. Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. And the First City Master of Red Dragon City is Red Dragon Lance, whose true identity is a Black Dragon. ??? His teammate isn''t human? But a Black Dragon? "You''re not human?!" "Hmm, I''m not human, I''m a Black Dragon, Pureblood Black Dragon Lance." Damn! This old geezer really deserves to die! More than a thousand years ago, he deceived them by pretending to be a Potion Master and faked his death. More than a thousand years later, when he found out this old geezer was still alive and was also a powerful Sword Dao Expert. He had already accepted that Lance was a powerful old guy, but now this old guy is telling him, he''s not human! But a Black Dragon!!! And the very Black Dragon that had struck him with lightning!!! Is this how one should treat their comrades? Venus''s expression also became blank; Lance... Lance isn''t human? But a Pureblood Black Dragon? Doesn''t that mean... the Black Dragon that struck them with lightning this morning... was Lance?! "Amelia...." "Don''t look at me, I only guessed his identity this morning. Before he left, he instructed me not to reveal his identity to you guys for the time being. Now, if you two have any questions, ask him directly." "Lance, why did you lie to us?" "I didn''t lie to you. Human Lance, when he was with you, never deceived you. After you achieved fame and success, and human Lance ''[died],'' Black Dragon Lance came online. If Amelia hadn''t run into me in Saint Blue that day, I probably wouldn''t reappear before you as [human Lance] in my lifetime. I also didn''t want to watch helplessly as you die before me, so rather than sending me off, I prefer you send me off." Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm? ??? So, what Lance meant was, he feared that they would die before him, and that''s why he chose to sacrifice himself and took the opportunity to leave the team? Unfathomable... Well, somewhat understandable. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the captain of the Sunrise Squad, he had lived for over a thousand years. In those thousand years, he had experienced too many farewells and witnessed too many departures. It was heart-wrenching to watch his friends grow up from childhood, meet friends, and step by step reach the end of their lives, leaving him alone. That kind of loneliness and sorrow would gradually numb the soul. He was lucky, at the very least, there was a long-lived species among his teammates: Elf Amelia. When about to be swallowed by endless loneliness, he would subconsciously remind himself that he was not alone, he still had teammates. The earlier feeling of being unable to understand was because he had forgotten that feeling, since he hadn''t made any new friends in the last few hundred years. He only occasionally contacted Amelia and Venus. Lance, being a Pureblood Giant Dragon, could live for a very, very long time. Choosing to leave the team in that way was probably because he truly didn''t want to watch his teammates die before his eyes. "Fine, the matter of faking your death and sacrificing yourself can be explained away. But why conceal the fact that you''re a Black Dragon?" "Non-kin, their hearts differ." "I haven''t, I''m not, I don''t have ulterior motives, I sincerely wanted to be friends with you all when I joined the team. I often invited you all to meals, didn''t I?" "Calm down, I''m not talking about you, but me. What sort of ill-intent could you, a foolish elf girl carrying a hefty sum of money, possibly have? If it weren''t for seeing you had money, I wouldn''t have actively invited you to join the Sunrise Squad." After calming down Elf Amelia with a few words, Lance''s gaze fell on Reg and Venus, "You might accept a foolish... oh, a pure and wealthy elf girl as a teammate, but you''d never accept a Black Dragon. You know what a Black Dragon symbolizes. If I truly interacted with you as a Black Dragon, maybe, while getting along, you would become my Clan Members." Of course, I don''t rule out that, while getting along... you might start coveting my wealth, and even this dragon life of mine. And most importantly, if I had joined the team as a Black Dragon, would you still need to adventure? Would you still be able to grow up healthy and strong? No, you would be influenced by me, and over time, your mentality could go two ways. One, you would be captivated by my charm, by Dragon style, and willingly become my Clan Members, calling me Lord Lance. Two, you would be intimidated by my strength and bravery, developing either dependence or rebellion towards me. If it''s dependence, you would lose your own character and charm. If it''s rebellion, your mentality would become twisted, you''d inexplicably despise me, become hostile towards me, and eventually, I would find out and end up hanging you up and... beating you." In order for Reg, Venus, and Amelia to know how he would hang them up to beat them, Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Lance pulled out a clothes rack that could spin and dry clothes from the Diamond Talisman. The base was made of solid iron, with a pole in the middle and a rotatable, clothes-hanging circle at the top. "See this clothesline? If your mind gets twisted, I''ll hang you on this, restrain you, and whip your butts with a fly swatter. Since it rotates, you don''t have to worry about fairness." Upon hearing Lance''s description, and catching sight of the oversized, spinning clothes rack, both Amelia and Venus subconsciously covered their bottoms with their hands. Reg''s hands also subconsciously lifted behind him. A thousand years ago, Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance said this, and they believed that Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance wouldn''t do it. Black Dragon Lance said this, and they believed Lance meant what he said. "Don''t be scared, you haven''t grown crooked, and I haven''t interacted with you as a Black Dragon. This is for later, to beat the Dragon Whelp I am raising." ??? The Young Dragon lying under the fruit tree immediately stood up, sat on its haunches, and even tried to use its Dragon Claw to cover its own dragon behind. To be hung on a clothesline and spanked... just the thought of it was embarrassing. She was meant to become an emperor; how could she let an Evil Dragon hang her on a clothes rack and spank her? The Emperor of Farolan can''t have a tainted history! Amelia''s gaze landed on the Young Dragon. This Amethyst Young Dragon must be the Princess Saint Blue, the small dragon under one and a half meters tall, right? She didn''t expect it to be so big after returning to its original size. Even though its body had grown larger, it still looked adorably silly. "So, interacting with you under the identity of human Lance, it''s good for all of us. If I had interacted with you as a Black Dragon, would Amelia dare call me ''Liar Lance''? Would you, upon seeing me, dare to give me a hug like the one before? Accept this well-meant secrecy, accept the arrangements of the Goddess of Fate, you have to believe that our meeting, acquaintance, and companionship...are divine providence." "..." Reg felt that Lance, this ancient being who had lived for who knows how many years, was using his vast experience and knowledge to brainwash him. The problem was, when Lance spoke, images corresponding to Lance''s words formed in his mind, and he realized... If Lance had truly interacted with them as a Black Dragon from the start, They might not have become friends. And even if they had become friends, once they knew Lance''s true identity and faced mortal danger, they too might end up doing as Lance said, instinctively seeking his help, and then slowly developing dependence on Lance. Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm?_2 I have to admit, when Lance interacted with them as a human, he handled their relationship quite well. When faced with deadly dangers, he never took the initiative to reveal his formidable strength; instead, he let them solve it on their own. The key point is, some of those deadly dangers might have been triggered by this old guy Lance himself. As for concealing his true identity, he didn''t seem to particularly care. It''s just that accepting Lance as not a human, but a Black Dragon, might take some time. "Venus, what do you think about Lance''s concealment of his identity?" "I can accept it. Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is Lance, Black Dragon Lance is also Lance, I don''t care what species he is. I know that when he interacted with us as Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance, he never harmed or deceived us. In my heart, even if Lance''s true identity is a Demon, I would still accept him." Venus truly didn''t mind; from beginning to end, she never felt deceived by Lance. Hearing Venus''s words, Lance felt relieved; at one time, he had actually posed as a Demon for a while. "Amelia, what about you?" "I''m a bit taken aback. My dream was to become an Elf Dragon Knight, and now to find out my teammate is a Black Dragon, possibly even an Evil Dragon, my dream of becoming an Elf Evil Dragon Knight is shattered..." "....." It seemed Amelia didn''t care about Lance''s identity as a Black Dragon either. The leader of his little squad naturally didn''t mind. Speaking of which, all the members of the Team Radiance, including him, were recruited by Lance. The entire Team Radiance, except for Elyia who is quiet and naively honest, were still unaware that Lance, in fact, is an eloquent, cockily show-off Black Dragon who likes to strut in front of his friends. "I''m thinking of writing an entertaining book to make some pocket money. I''ve even thought of a title: ''After My Teammate Faked His Death and Left the Team, Only Then Did I Learn He Was the Puppet Master Behind It All.''" "???" Seriously? Why do I feel like if Reg actually wrote it, it might earn more than any entertainment book he could write? "Lord Lance... Lord Lance, I heard from Amelia that in the Sky Sea Domain, you''re still a lord within a human kingdom." In the Dragon Domain, you''re the Lord of Red Dragon City. In the Sky Sea Domain, you''re a lord in some human kingdom. So, Lord Lance, how about you let me inherit your lordship, or let me take over something outside your role as a city lord? I''ll give you the position of captain of Team Radiance, what do you think? Don''t poke... Why are you still poking? If you poke me again, I''ll get mad." Reg turned his head and saw the pristine, jade-like skull of the Giant Skeleton, Silvana. "Lord Lance has given me the title of Lord of Red Dragon City, and I am now the second lord there. If you want to be the third lord of Red Dragon City, you''ll have to wait for me to die before you can inherit it." "....." You''re already down to a skeleton, how can you die again? Silly skeleton. "Lord Lance, how about letting me inherit your lordship then?" "No, the future me... might have to inherit Lance''s lordship." "???" A Young Dragon as a lord? "She has been raised as Lance''s daughter, so if Lance doesn''t marry and has no heirs, when he dies, everything... will be inherited by Princess Little Dragon." Reg felt a bit heartbroken; it seemed he wouldn''t inherit anything. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Lance, do you have any identities left that people have not yet inherited?" "Yes." Reg was elated: "What identity?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The identity of a corrupt official." "???" A corrupt official? That old geezer Lance was a corrupt official? Damn! How many different lives has he experienced?!!! Ascetic practices to become a deity? It''s alright to not be a deity for now. I want to experience the hardships of life through different identities like Lance! "Silvana, those three and that Fallen Heroic Spirit are my friends. If they face difficulties and need help in the future and it''s within our capacity, lend them a hand; if it exceeds the ability of Red Dragon City, don''t bother with them." "They''ll contact me." "Understood." ??? The Fallen Heroic Spirit is also a friend of Lord Lance? Silvana was a bit numbed. Wait, that Fallen Heroic Spirit didn''t know that Lord Lance''s true identity is actually a Black Dragon, did they? Previously sneaking into Red Dragon City and taking some books related to Lord Lance, perhaps they just wanted to see if Lord Lance was indeed their teammate Lance? "Venus, the situation that trapped Amelia has been resolved. Next, we indeed have to address Elyia''s issues." Elyia''s problem is quite serious as she is wanted by both the Divine Realm and Hell. Even if we find her, we probably don''t have the power to remove the Divine Realm and Hell''s warrants on her." Unless I become a deity in the short term and try to negotiate with the Divine Realm and Hell as a Deity to see if they could withdraw the warrant for Elyia." When it came to Elyia, Reg''s demeanor became very serious. Elyia''s situation involved the Divine Realm and Hell, and with their current energy in Team Radiance, it was something they simply couldn''t resolve. Even though Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper signed with Hell, with her status and position, she still isn''t qualified to negotiate with Hell. As for the Divine Realm, it''s even less likely they would withdraw Elyia''s warrant out of consideration for them. If he were a true deity, he might have a chance. Unfortunately, he is far from becoming a deity at present and it is not yet possible. As for Lance... Lance may indeed be a Black Dragon, and a strong one at that. But in the eyes of these mythological behemoths like Hell and the Divine Realm, a Black Dragon is still not qualified to influence their decisions. Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm?_3 Even genuine deities might not be able to influence the decisions of these two massive beings, unless it is a chief deity of that level. If they wish to help Elyia, they would certainly make enemies of the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm, as well as Hell. Lance is a qualified teammate. As the Black Dragon, he could completely disregard Elyia''s plight. Yet, upon learning that Elyia had become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, he still appeared in the Dragon Domain. This indicates that Lance is prepared to confront Hell and the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm. Having not seen each other for over a thousand years and still being able to do this is enough to prove their friendship of the past. "I will try to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to negotiate with the Hell Grim Reaper who signed a contract with me, and the higher-ups of Hell, to see if we can annul the bounty on Elyia," Venus spoke up. She had discussed this matter with the Hell Grim Reaper before, and the Hell Grim Reaper said it would be difficult because Elyia had offended a higher-ranking Grim Reaper. The higher the Grim Reaper''s rank, the stronger their power, and the greater their privileges. Additionally, Elyia has wounded several apprentice Grim Reapers and Hell''s Shadow Soldiers, so her sin value in Hell is quite high. Golden Calamity Andre! In Venus''s mind, the image of an Undead, who also had a high sin value and was wanted by the underworld, suddenly appeared. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, not only had Hell withdrawn the bounty on Golden Calamity Andre, but they had also absorbed him into the Hell system, transforming him from a wanted fugitive with a bounty on his head into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Ranking even above her, who is an apprentice Grim Reaper. Someone helped Golden Calamity Andre! Unfortunately, she didn''t know such a powerful person. If she knew such a powerful person, maybe she could ask for his help in negotiating with Hell to see if they could use the same method to cancel the bounty on Elyia. "Lance, Amelia, Reg, I want to return to the Sea Sky Domain for a bit." "What for?" "To see Golden Calamity Andre. Reg and Lance, you two may not have heard of Golden Calamity Andre, but Amelia knows." "Golden Calamity Andre was originally an Undead criminal wanted by Hell, but later he must have received the help of a powerful person. With that person''s help, Hell not only withdrew the bounty on him, but he also transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper." What it means to be a first-class Hell Grim Reaper, you might not understand, but let me put it this way: a first-class Hell Grim Reaper is a genuine Divine Position." I will go see Golden Calamity Andre and ask if he can introduce us to the powerful person who helped him." Golden Calamity Andre? When Venus mentioned returning to the Sea Sky Domain to find Golden Calamity Andre, Amelia subconsciously pointed at Lance. Liar Lance...is Golden Calamity Andre''s teacher. She heard it from Liar Lance himself before she left Saint Blue. "To find Golden Calamity Andre, there''s no need to make a special trip to the Sea Sky Domain. Look for Liar Lance, he knows Golden Calamity Andre." ??? Venus and Reg both turned to look at Lance. Although Reg didn''t know who Golden Calamity Andre was, he understood what being a first-class Hell Grim Reaper meant. How could Uncle Lance also know a first-class Hell Grim Reaper? Venus''s red pupils were also full of confusion, "Lance, do you know Golden Calamity Andre?" "I do." Lance was a bit embarrassed. He had not expected Venus to suddenly bring up Andre. This gave him a strange feeling. He was afraid that Venus, Reg, and Amelia would come up with an absurd idea: why does it feel like you, Lance, are everywhere? "Not only does he know Andre, but he''s also Andre''s teacher." ??? !!! Lance... is Andre''s teacher? Venus felt like his head wasn''t quite up to the task. After all, Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, once a king of a kingdom. Lance... was a teacher to a human king? Which means... Black Dragon Lance was active in the Human World over two thousand years ago under the guise of a human named Lance? "Wait wait wait... Amelia... never mind, Venus, can you briefly tell me which era the Golden Calamity Andre belongs to?" "An ancient from over two thousand years ago, he was also the king of the Ande Kingdom." "???" "Doesn''t that mean that before we were even born, Uncle Lance was already a teacher to a human king?" "You could understand it that way." Damn it. Black Dragon Lance really deserves to die! Why is he so good at this!!! Being a Black Dragon instead of playing the Evil Dragon, he runs off to the Human World to experience life, experiencing various professions, is there something seriously wrong with him?! Damn it! What have I been doing for over a thousand years? Austerities! Nothing but austerities! Why didn''t I think of experiencing life using various identities?! If I had played around in the Human World like Uncle Black Dragon Lance, maybe my achievements would''ve been more formidable than from just austerities! He really deserves to die! He''s wasted over a thousand years for nothing. "Lance, Golden... was it your intervention that allowed King Andre to become a first-class Hell Grim Reaper?" Intuition told Venus that it must have been Lance, the teacher, whose intervention led Hell to lift the ban on King Andre, the Golden Calamity. Lance knows the Grim Reaper from Hell? Now that he thought about it, after enlisting Lance and Amelia to help clear out the Dusky Grand Canyon last time, that undead Skeletal Dragon which had been wanted by Hell was also absorbed into their system, becoming a Hell Grim Reaper. More information wasn''t revealed by the Grim Reaper she made a Death God Contract with, she only knew that the undead Skeletal Dragon had become a Hell Grim Reaper. And with the matter of King Andre... sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Venus could already confirm that Lance definitely knew the Hell Grim Reaper. And that particular Hell Grim Reaper might hold a rather high position. "I just gave him a little push; mainly it was his own merit. With so many well-trained Hell''s Shadow Soldiers under his command, all of them battle-hardened veterans, Hell was really eager to have them, so they just went with it and made him a Hell Grim Reaper." Chapter 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Andre''s ascent to the status of a Hell First-level Reaper wasn''t solely due to his mentor; Andre was exceptional in his own right. Making contracts with demons, he had a group of elite infernal soldiers and generals, all seasoned warriors. In his previous life, he was even the King of Ande Kingdom, favored to some extent by fortune. With such an identity coupled with the power base he''d built himself, Hell would surely seek to appease Andre, provided they weren''t hell-bent on pursuing his transgressions. For Andre, the position of a Hell First-level Reaper was merely a new beginning, given time, he was bound to rise to a higher rank among the Reapers. Look at his royal sister Elusha; he had maneuvered for her as well. Why was Princess Elusha merely an Intern Reaper? Whereas Andre was a Hell First-level Reaper? Because Hell considered Andre to be much stronger than Elusha by more than a mere trifle. He wouldn''t arrogantly erase Andre''s accomplishments or shamelessly claim all the credit for Andre becoming a Hell First-level Reaper to showcase his own strength or connections. If Andre wasn''t competent and powerful enough, his own status as an Intern Reaper wouldn''t suffice to propel Andre to the divine position of a Hell First-level Reaper. Illya was a Fallen Heroic Spirit, possessing Innate Divine Strength. Having not seen her for over a thousand years, her power was undoubtedly much greater than before. For someone of her stature, becoming a First-level Reaper in Hell was far less appealing than living freely as a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Realm. Moreover, it was uncertain whether Hell would pardon her transgressions. Death God Solomon likely couldn''t help, as the Hell Reaper Illya had offended this time was a Third-level Reaper. Solomon, lacking ambition, was now only a Second-level Reaper. He could ask Solomon for assistance in negotiating with Hell''s higher-ups, but he dared not guarantee success. Even if Hell were to forgive Illya, the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits would likely continue their pursuit. Quite difficult, indeed. Aiding Illya would mean their Sunlight Squad directly confronting both Hell and the Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm. The awkward truth is that he was not only a member of the Sunlight Squad but also a Hell Intern Reaper who could anytime become a full Hell First-level Reaper based on strength. When Hell Reapers in pursuit of Illya appeared, would he fight them? Or not? Truth be told, Solomon had been quite good to him, and he didn''t want to make things difficult for Solomon because of Illya. As for the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, the only one he knew was Flame Queen Helen, who was prone to cry out "Lance, save me!" With her power, she was unlikely to be tasked with pursuing Illya. With her limited strength, Illya could squash her with a single blow of her hammer. It must be acknowledged that Illya''s situation was indeed somewhat thorny. "It''s true, you''re the powerful figure who helped Andre become a Hell First-level Reaper, Lance... about this matter of Hell issuing a warrant for Illya... can you help her?" "That won''t be easy, the Hell Reaper I know, due to his consistent underachievement, has only recently been promoted to a Second-level Reaper. Authority and power... probably aren''t sufficient for him to sort out Illya''s issues, but I can inquire later. I''ll ask him what it would take for Hell to rescind the warrant for Illya." "???" Reg, Amelia, and Venus all showed puzzled expressions on their faces. He also knew a Hell Second-level Reaper? From Lance''s tone, his relationship with that Hell Second-level Reaper... seemed pretty solid. If not, would he dare to say the Second-level Reaper was slacking? The status of a Second-level Reaper in Hell is countless times more esteemed than that of a First-level Reaper. "No way, you even know a Hell Second-level Reaper? Don''t tell us that the Hell Second-level Reaper was also one of your close friends or students in a past life..." That would be too far-fetched. Lance the trickster is a Giant Dragon, and as such, shouldn''t he be nestled in his own territory, sleeping soundly? Wake up when he feels like stretching his wings, abduct a princess from the Human World to bring to his territory, and then continue his profound slumber. But when it comes to trickster Lance, he doesn''t kidnap princesses from the Human World, nor does he sleep soundly in his own territory; instead, he just thinks about flying around the world, searching for friends? Disguising himself as a human to find teammates, acting as a monarch''s tutor... Even more absurd is that he''s also making friends with Hell Reapers... "You''re overthinking it; the reason I know Hell Reapers is that I am Hell Reaper." ??? !!! That wretched old dragon! He really was a Hell Reaper!!! Reg was close to tears, filled with envy and admiration; while he had been proud of himself for being the Hero who defeated the Demon King, Lance, the irresponsible Black Dragon, had already stretched his Dragon Claws into Hell. And became a Hell Reaper. What Pureblood Giant Dragon is alive and serves as a Hell Reaper? Perhaps Lance feigned his own sacrifice and departure from the team all those years ago because he deemed them too weak and didn''t want to play with them anymore, hence he staged his own death to disentangle himself. The talk about not wanting to watch them pass away must have been a lie. He didn''t take them along when he had fun but remembered him well enough to trick him into taking on bounty tasks. He hadn''t forgotten about the bounty quest Lance had issued that morning. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reward? None. The bounty was to gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Such an utter disregard for humanity, promising friendship with a Black Dragon... Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The friendship of a Black Dragon was something he had already gained over a thousand years ago. "Big Guy, my dear Lance, the position of the Lord of Red Dragon City you left to the skeleton... Sylvie, and you granted the Lordship of Saint Blue to your fostered Dragon Whelp. Now, for this Hell Reaper position let me inherit it. I want to experience different careers, different lives, and I too want to ''accidentally'' drop a few professions in front of friends and family. Chapter 214 Humans, beware lest I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status_2 Big Brother, my dear Big Brother, take me with you, if you take me along, the little spiteful things you did to me a thousand years ago, making me spit blood, I''ll forgive you for all of that." I''m blushing. Blushing from envy. Fame and fortune, in the face of Big Brother Lance''s way of playing, are nothing at all. No wonder Big Brother Lance isn''t interested in the [Hero] identity, if he had Big Brother Lance''s abilities, he wouldn''t be a hero either. "That won''t do, I have to succeed the Grim Reaper''s position after I die." "???" A greedy Young Dragon indeed. "Dragon Whelp, be good, it''s not fun being the Grim Reaper, you face Evil Spirits all the time. Let me take over Lance''s Grim Reaper position, and when I one day become a Deity, I will get you a fancy title." Play while you practice. That''s the right way to open up practice. Bitter practice... You''re not opening it up right. "Can''t you be a bit more ambitious? I was counting on you to ignite the Divine Fire and ascend as a Deity to take me flying, and instead... you''re coveting a Grim Reaper''s position... Is that fair to me?" "Big Brother, becoming a Deity requires both opportunity and time, I''m taking over your Grim Reaper position also as a preparation for igniting the Divine Fire and becoming a Deity, you have to support me." Lance raised his hand pointing to Venus, "Venus is an Intern Reaper, with your ability... becoming an Intern Reaper shouldn''t be too hard." Reg shook his head, "It''s not the same." "What''s different?" "I think your Grim Reaper position is higher than Venus''s." "..." You might as well die. Turns out he wants to inherit the [Intern Reaper] position. "???" Amelia looked doubtful, "Lance, the trickster, don''t tell me it''s as Reg guessed, that your Grim Reaper position is higher than Venus''s?" "I''m an Intern Reaper signed with Hell, my authority is not far from that of a Hell First-level Reaper." ??? It really is higher than Venus''s position. "Don''t be scared by what I say, it''s only an Intern Reaper, its clout isn''t as big as you imagine, and if the Hell Second-level Reaper with whom I signed the Death God Contract can''t settle this matter, for the sake of Elia, as an Intern Reaper, I may even have to become enemies with Hell." "You''ve already prepared to be an enemy of Hell?" "To put it precisely, I''m prepared to fend off the Hell Reaper pursuing Elia, I''m not prepared to be an enemy of Hell, I''m not arrogant or deluded enough to dare challenge Hell itself." "I think we need to find Elia first, only by finding Elia can we try to solve the problems she carries. Without Elia... even if we are ready to take on Hell and the Divine Realm, it''s pointless." Venus and Reg nodded, the Dragon Domain was even bigger than the Oceanic Realm, trying to find a Fallen Heroic Spirit in the Dragon Domain without any detailed clues or locations is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If only Elia had chosen to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit after he became a Deity! A Deity''s status, should be enough to protect Elia, right? "Tonight I will try to summon Elia and see if I can bring her here." ??? Lance''s words once again captured the attention of Venus, Amelia, and Reg. The Black Dragon can summon Fallen Heroic Spirits? It''s unheard of for Giants to be able to summon Heroic Spirits, even if they''re Fallen Heroic Spirits, Giants probably don''t have the qualifications to summon. "Under what identity do you summon Elia? Black Dragon? Or the Lord of Red Dragon City? Or the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "As a Dark Spirit Summoner, to summon Elia." He''s not a Dark Spirit Summoner, he''s a legitimate Spirit Summoner. Where''s the difference between a Spirit Summoner and a Dark Spirit Summoner? Evil! Lawless! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He may be a Black Dragon, but he''s not evil, nor is he a lawless rebel. Reverse the Heroic Spirit summoning array. The regular Heroic Spirit summoning array can summon Heroic Spirits from the Divine Realm. If reversed... in theory, the Heroic Spirit summoning array becomes a Dark Spirit summoning array. Using a Dark Spirit summoning array to summon Elia, there''s a certain chance of success. Try it twice and see. Summoning Iliya as the identity of the Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance. "Lance, there are identity restrictions for a Heroic Spirit Summoner, you don''t qualify to summon Heroic Spirits just because you are strong." "I have a certificate, a Heroic Spirit Summoner certificate, issued by the Heroic Spirit Association. If the Heroic Spirit that responded to my call back then had been a powerful one, the gold content of my Heroic Spirit Summoner identity would have been even higher than it is now." My teammate is a Black Dragon who shirks his duties. Such a sentence inexplicably surfaced in Reg''s mind. How bored was Black Dragon Lance? Why would he choose to become human and take the exam to become a Heroic Spirit Summoner? The thing is, he actually got the certificate of a Heroic Spirit Summoner... "No need to wait for the night, I''ll try summoning Iliya now." I want to deal with Iliya''s matter sooner and get back to farming on Black Dragon Island earlier. The void roared, and dazzling golden divine light surged from the ground to the sky. One golden divine light after another erupted from the Heroic Spirit summoning array into the sky. A voice resonated in the void, this was a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Hall sensing the Heroic Spirit summoning array, preparing to project down a shadow to first meet the Heroic Spirit Summoner, and then decide whether to descend in true form. Lance did not give the Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm the chance to project their shadows. "Invert." The rapidly clockwise-rotating golden Heroic Spirit summoning array seemed to be halted by an invisible hand and brought to a stop. After a brief pause lasting less than a second, the golden Heroic Spirit summoning array seemed to be toggled by the invisible hand in the opposite direction. It started to rotate at high speed counterclockwise. The golden divine light surging to the sky, at the moment of inversion, was gradually eroded by darkness, turning the ascending golden divine light into an eerie black and red hue. One after another, black and red columns of light erupted from the black-red Heroic Spirit array into the sky, dyeing the firmament a dark red. All sorts of madness and chaos invaded the airspace above Red Dragon City. One after another, phantoms descended from the black-red void, appearing on the black-red Heroic Spirit summoning array. There were Giants over ten meters tall. There were Dwarves shorter than a meter and a half. There were unknown creatures with ribs growing wings and horns on their heads. There were heroes wielding blood-red greatswords and clad in blood-red armor. Lance scanned the circle of Fallen Heroic Spirits casting their shadows, and seeing that none of these creatures was Iliya, he spoke directly, "Leave, you aren''t the Fallen Heroic Spirits I''m summoning." "We are not those dumb Heroic Spirits that you can summon or dismiss at your whim." "Nonsense." With a thought from Lance, black and red flames surged on the black-red Heroic Spirit summoning array, instantly burning the phantoms of the Fallen Heroic Spirits on the array to nothingness. "Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance, summoning [Innate Divine Strength Warhammer Girl Iliya], with the title [Hammer of Justice]. Hear my call and respond swiftly." Boom A gigantic hammer appeared in the sky above Red Dragon City, followed immediately by a greatsword gleaming with golden light that struck fiercely upon the colossal hammer. "Little one, follow me back to the Heroic Spirit Divine Hall for trial." "Too late." Shortly after the two voices fell in the void, a black and gold silhouette was projected from the void, descending onto Lance''s Dark Heroic Spirit summoning array. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance?" "Yes, it''s me. Aren''t you going to respond to my call and descend in your true form?" "The living... Lance?!! It''s you!!!" "Yep, it''s me. I''ve popped out of the grave to pick you up." "I knew you weren''t dead! I''m coming right" Boom The delicate phantom was scattered by a radiant gold divine light. "Human Heroic Spirit Summoner, I don''t care what relationship you had with Iliya while she lived, but now she''s a criminal wanted by our Divine Realm. Stop summoning her; if you continue, I will ask the Divine King to revoke your Heroic Spirit Summoner status." The proud voice had barely fallen in the void when a vast golden lightsword descended from the heavens, which was held off by Lance''s right hand index finger. "Just the status of a Heroic Spirit Summoner, it''s incomparable to Iliya." Lance, holding up the golden lightsword with his right index finger, lightly pushed upwards, and the golden lightsword instantly shattered. Chapter 215 Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? ``` "Just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? Arrogant, ignorant, and foolish, the identity of a Spirit Summoner is an honor, it is the recognition from the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm and the human ancestors to you, the heroic spirits you summon have all contributed to humanity." You think all you''re giving up is just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? What you''re discarding and disrespecting are all those heroes who have served humanity." A golden apparition appeared in the blood-red sky, as the Guardian Heroic Spirit chasing Elyia directly projected her figure above Red Dragon City. She wanted to see what kind of human would casually discard the identity of a Spirit Summoner. "Unreasonable, you were the one who first spoke of asking the Divine King to strip me of my Spirit Summoner identity, not I who wished to actively relinquish it. Even if I were to step back ten thousand paces and assume that I did indeed voluntarily give up the title of Spirit Summoner, I would never hold contempt for the many heroic spirits of the Divine Realm. On the contrary, my active relinquishment of the Spirit Summoner title is out of respect for the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm, not wishing to put them in a difficult position. In battle with me, they can fight heartily without any reservations. Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together; when weighing both, choose the lesser of two evils. I have simply chosen a path that is friendly to the Divine Realm yet very cruel to me as a Spirit Summoner. You wouldn''t want to see a Spirit Summoner kick a heroic spirit when they are down... stabbing them in the back, would you? Would the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm like such a Spirit Summoner? I think the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm would prefer a Spirit Summoner who would battle the world''s heroes for their own Guardian Heroic Spirit. Even though due to differences in stance we must stand opposed, I believe that most heroic spirits will understand. So, honorable Heroic Spirit, even if my Spirit Summoner identity is stripped away by the Divine King, I will still choose to stand by Elyia''s side. Don''t worry, I won''t bear a grudge against the Divine Realm, because this is my own choice." Stirring, resolute, fearless, unregretful unto death. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heroic Spirit apparition projected above Red Dragon City was astounded by Lance''s words and his attitude. She had thought him to be an arrogant, ignorant, and foolish Spirit Summoner. Yet here was a warrior who, for the sake of friendship, and for the Guardian Heroic Spirit he was pledged to, was willing to make an enemy of the Divine Realm. No one can guarantee they will never make a mistake. That includes the heroic spirits. Very few Spirit Summoners would choose to oppose the entire Divine Realm for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit who had erred. When their Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, the vast majority of Spirit Summoners would cancel the summoning contract immediately. In the heart of a Spirit Summoner, if a Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, it means that their Guardian Heroic Spirit has taken a stand against the Divine Realm. A Spirit Summoner would not forsake the entire Divine Realm for the sake of one Guardian Heroic Spirit. In the past, when chasing a Fallen Heroic Spirit, all a Heroic Spirit had to do was threaten a Spirit Summoner with revoking their summoner identity to easily deter them from the thought of aiding their Guardian Heroic Spirit." "Are you sure you want to give up your identity as a Spirit Summoner for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit?" "Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together." "You, a dark summoner, talk of loyalty and righteousness... doesn''t that make you laugh?" "Even a dark summoner has their own charms of character, not all villains are the kind of brutal beasts that have lost all humanity." Boom A thick black-gold radiance burst forth from Lance''s summoning array, piercing the clouds. "Heroic Spirit Elyia, I summon thee!" The next moment, a figure only one and a half meters tall descended from the heavens, appearing on Lance''s summoning array. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire A golden silhouette closely followed, but instead of appearing on Lance''s array, it stood in the Void, using the star power of the Divine Realm to disperse the blood-red mist shrouding Red Dragon City. Fallen Heroine Elyia officially appeared as a Heroic Spirit on Lance''s summoning array. She was one meter fifty-three tall, with an eternally youthful face. Next to her stood a battle hammer about one meter sixty in length. Her golden tea-colored hair was casually and messily spread behind her, long enough to reach below her buttocks. Her bright, moist blue eyes were fixed on Lance. ``` "Lance, I''ve searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm for so long," ??? Lance''s eyes shifted from mirth to wariness as he stared at the less than 1.55 meter tall Elyia for a while and said gravely, "Elyia, you wouldn''t want me to be taken away by the skeletons, humans, elves, young dragons, dogs, and heroic spirits present here for pedophilia, would you?" ??? Pedophilia?!!! Damn it, is Lance insinuating that she will never grow tall?! No, that''s not it. Does Lance think she wants to confess to him? Or did he misconstrue that she has fallen for him? "What are you thinking? I wouldn''t confess to you. I''ve searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm to ask you if you could concoct a Magic Potion that would make me grow taller and give my face a mature allure. It''s not what you''re thinking at all, and I definitely wouldn''t fall for a guy who reeks of grandpa vibes like you," she said. ??? Reeks... reeks of grandpa vibes? A young-old man? Lance''s eyes widened, never in his dreams did he imagine that he would be regarded as a grandpa-flavored young-old man in Elyia''s mind. Shouldn''t it be more of a daddy vibe? "We''ll talk about height and appearance later. Could you first explain to me why you''ve become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? And why you''re wanted by hell." The heroic formation diagram dissipated, the heroic spirits in place, the heroic formation diagram temporarily useless now, no need to maintain it. "The heroic spirits in the Divine Realm bullied me!" "How did they bully you?" "They called me ''little bean bun,'' and at feasts, they always made me sit at the kids'' table. When I said I wanted to date, they told me children shouldn''t be in love early. What''s worse, when a Spirit Summoner summoned me, upon seeing my petite stature and childlike face, they didn''t want to summon me in the first place. Finally, when a Spirit Summoner took a liking to me, they would say, ''For someone to fancy a little bean bun like you, they must be either ill-intentioned or a pervert.'' When the Spirit Summoner who liked me tried to summon me again, they responded to the summons before me, frightening the Spirit Summoner with their heroic spirit status and forbidding him to summon me. I could deal with not being summoned by a Spirit Summoner, but what''s even worse is they made me deliver their love letters when they dated. When they got married, they made me the flower child. When I wanted to date, they said, ''You''re still young, don''t be hasty. When you''ve grown up a bit, grown taller, and matured, then you can date.'' Before you grow up, anyone who dares to date you, the little bean bun, will have their legs broken by us. Not being allowed to date, not being summoned by Spirit Summoners, I could only stay in the Divine Realm. Even though the scenery in the Divine Realm is comparable to the ''Immortal Realm'' you speak of, staying there too long still gets tiresome." The most important point is that in the Divine Realm, there is no Magic Potion that can make me grow taller or make my face look like an adult''s. The Art of Transformation is illusory and temporary. Once the time is up, I will still revert to my original form. I thought of you. You sacrificed yourself to help your teammates defeat the Demon King, so by all means, you should have had the chance to become a heroic spirit. With that in mind, I searched for you in the Divine Realm, and when I didn''t find you there, I thought of the Abyssal Demons. I suspected that you died in The Abyss, and your soul might still be trapped inside the "Demon God''s Paradise." I planned to take a chance to look into The Abyss, and after long observation, I discovered that when Abyssal Demons summon familiars or other beings, the dark areas of the Divine Realm would occasionally have corresponding summoning rifts appear. I sneaked into The Abyss several times using my heroic spirit status, hoping to find your soul. But... as the visits increased, The Abyss''s aura infected me, and after a few contacts with Fallen Heroic Spirits, I defected. After deflecting, I answered the summons of dark spirit summoners and helped them defeat the Divine Realm''s heroic spirits.... And then, I was wanted by the Divine Realm. "Lance, I want to grow taller, become mature and pretty, I want long legs..." Chapter 1 - 1 - 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon Chapter 1 C 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon ` Your Highness, the knights loyal to the Second Princess now surround the palace. There is little time left for you to consider. Please make your decision quickly. Defeated. In this battle for the throne, Princess Lucia ultimately lost to Princess Asina. The outcome was expected. In terms of means, ability, scheming, and power games, Princess Lucia was no match for the Second Princess Asina. She was only qualified to compete for the throne with the Second Princess because her Emperor father doted on her greatly. Eva, is there really really no other choice? To leave the Imperial Capital is transforming into a legendary Giant Dragon by your curse the only option left? ... Eva, the face hidden under a voluminous black robe, the Dark Wizard, sighed and shook her head at Princess Lucia standing before her. Princess, without a Teleportation Array or a Teleportation Scroll, and ensuring that Your Highness has some self-defense capability after escaping, accepting my curse to become a Dragon is currently the best choice. Princess Lucia, with her violet, slightly curled long hair, bit her lips lightly as a struggle of hesitation showed in her amethyst eyes. Couldnt the curse just give her wings? Transforming her into a Dragon After a moment of hesitation and struggle, Princess Lucia nodded in agreement. Eva was right, she needed to have the power to protect herself after fleeing the Imperial Capital. The terrifying appearance of the Giant Dragon and its strong physique came with an intimidating presence that could save her from a lot of unnecessary trouble. Princess Lucia, I curse you Eva, the Dark Wizard, did not hesitate. Seeing that the Princess she followed agreed, she raised the Cursed Wand and aimed it at Princess Lucia, chanting the Curse. With a thunderous [Boom], the palace where the Third Princess of the Phalan Empire, Princess Lucia, resided, collapsed into ruins. An Amethyst Dragon appeared out of nowhere above the ruined palace. The Imperial knights blockading Princess Lucia instinctively pointed their weapons at the suddenly appeared Amethyst Dragon. Princess, nows the chance, fly. Hearing Evas voice, Lucia instinctively flapped her dragon wings and clumsily started to ascend towards the sky. Eva, transform into a Dragon and escape from the Imperial Capital with me. Eva smiled and shook her head at the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia, turning to look at the Second Princess, encircled by knights not far away. Princess Asina, I surrender. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Princess Lucia, transformed into the Amethyst Dragon, nearly plummeted from the sky when she heard Evas words. Her most loyal follower had surrendered That Amethyst Dragon in the sky is my adorable failure of a younger sister? Yes, Princess Lucia. How did she become a Dragon? By my curse. ..After ensuring a safe escape for my adorable failure of a sister, you surrender to me very well not bad too bad she wont get away. The ferocious and warlike Griffins certainly dont fear a Young Dragon, especially not one transformed from a human. After she finished speaking, a squad of knights mounted on Griffins flew towards the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia. Eva, you may serve Princess Asina. Damn you, Asina, I will return, I will definitely come back! After dropping two harsh lines, just as Lucia was prepared to leave the skies above the Imperial Capital, an abrupt shadow engulfed her. Before she could react, dizziness overtook her. It took her a while to realize what had happened; a fearsome and colossal creature had grabbed her Dragon Tail and hoisted her into mid-air. It was a Black Dragon! Help!!! Why did a Black Dragon suddenly appear in the sky above the Imperial Capital?!!! Had Lance not seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed such a bold Young Dragon existed, daring to abduct a Princess in broad daylight above the Human Empires Imperial Capital. Even more audacious was how this Amethyst Young Dragon, facing the siege of the Human Empires Griffin knights, not only did not flee but made wild boasts. If he hadnt been passing by on his way home, this Amethyst Young Dragon probably would have met its end here. Seeing as they both belonged to the Dragon race, he decided to save this ignorant Amethyst Young Dragon. He was a Black Dragon, a mature Black Dragon. ` Rescuing a young dragon besieged by Griffin Knights of the Human Empire was no difficult feat for him. No superflous movement was required, he simply swooped down from the sky, grabbed the tail of the Amethyst Young Dragon with his claw, and took off. As for those Griffin Knights Considering that he was once human in his former life, he decided not to give them a hard time. The strength of a mature giant dragon was formidable; a casual flick of its tail could easily kill a Griffin A single Evil Dragons Roar could frighten the Griffin Knights into shivering fear. Evil Dragon! The Evil Dragon has captured Her Highness! Lucias loyal Dark Wizard, Eva, had not expected a Black Dragon to suddenly appear in the skies above the Imperial Capital and directly snatch Princess Lucia, transformed into an Amethyst Dragon. It happened so suddenly that by the time she realized what was happening, the Evil Dragon was already preparing to take away Princess Lucia, now in her young dragon form. Griffin Knights, stop that Evil Dragon! After a brief moment of shock, Second Princess Asina quickly issued orders to the Griffin Knights, although her cowardly little sister was a bit foolish. But she could not just stand by and watch as the Evil Dragon took away her cowardly little sister. More Griffin Knights took to the skiesnot to surround Lucia this time, but to capture the Evil Dragon that had suddenly appeared and snatched her away. As the number of Griffin Knights increased, Lance let out an Evil Dragons Roar. The roar of the giant dragon caused the well-trained Griffin to briefly lose control; some even became so frightened that they lost their sense of direction Second Princess Asina and Dark Wizard Eva could only watch helplessly as Lucia was carried away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons arrival had been far too abrupt, they were completely unprepared, and though Griffin Knights were strong, faced with a true giant dragon, the Griffin still felt fear. Including the knights. Its a true giant dragon, that Black Dragon is a true giant dragon, not a drake! A true giant dragon? You mean that Black Dragon is a Pureblood Black Dragon? Yes. Then its over, my cowardly little sister probably wont come back. .. - Princess Lucia was almost scared faint; she never dreamed that she would one day be captured by an Evil Dragon. What was even more disastrous, the Evil Dragon had taken her to an island where she had no chance to escape. Wuu wuu wuu. Why was her life so bitter? She had come to terms with her royal sister snatching away the throne, but why, when she had escaped the Imperial Capital, did she have to be captured by a legendary Evil Dragon Wuu wuu wuu Who will come to rescue a princess like her? Where are the brave heroes? Where are the valiant knights? Here lies a weak and helpless princess in need of your aid. So frightened. Its said that Evil Dragons eat humans. Ah? Right now, she seems not to be human, but a dragon. Evil Dragons shouldnt eat dragons, right? Wait a minute Its also said that Evil Dragons eat dragons of impure bloodline Oh no, she was a human turned into a dragon, her bloodline is definitely impure, wont the Evil Dragon consider her a snack and devour her? Please no, she is only fifteen years old this year, she hasnt experienced romance, hasnt sworn in her own knight, hasnt even seen attractive nobility yet She really doesnt want to be food for the Evil Dragon!!! Eat Dont eat me, dont eat me, my flesh is sour, it isnt tasty at all, really, not tasty at all, wuu wuu wuu I havent experienced love yet I dont want to die and especially not to be eaten wuu wuu wuu ??? Chapter 3 - 3 - 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! Chapter 3 C 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! ` Who would want to be an Evil Dragon when they could be Emperor? No, she couldnt give up. As long as the Evil Dragon didnt harm her, she must find an opportunity to leave this place, return to the Farolan Empire, defeat that stinky older sister, and take back the throne that belonged to her. She, Lucia, refused to be a little Evil Dragon for life. Eva was unreliable, cursing her to become a dragon, but at least she should have turned her into an adult dragon, right? Why a Young Dragon? It made her have to look up when speaking to the Evil Dragon in front of her. ... Lance clapped his hands, his golden-red vertical pupils showing appreciation. Its always better to have dreams than none at all. Becoming a legendary Evil Dragon was no small dream. Evil Dragons that left their mark in history, aside from their tragic endings, were impeccable in every other aspect. If you want to become a legendary Evil Dragon, then you have to be strong enough to defeat me, he said. ??? Lucia glanced at Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Claw, which was larger than her head. A single pinch could probably squeeze her brains out. Such a big Evil Dragon, not to say that she wasnt a real Evil Dragon, but even if she were and grew up, she probably couldnt defeat the Evil Dragon before her. I cant defeat you I cant even defeat a Griffin Knight, let alone you No worries, take your time. But to become a legendary Evil Dragon, its not enough to be powerful. You also need your own territory. To have your own territory, you need to be able to sustain yourself. And to sustain yourself, you first have to know how to farm. Youre lucky to have met me, a Black Dragon who knows a little bit of everything. Ill try to train you to be an outstanding Evil Dragon. But before you become an outstanding Evil Dragon, I think you need to learn how to farm first. ??? Farm Farm Farming? They wanted her, a Princess, to learn farming? Isnt farming a life skill that human peasants and those of other races should master? Since when did Evil Dragons need to master this life skill? And, are there really farming Evil Dragons in this world? Whether in legends or in real life, Lucia had never heard of a farming Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons, as powerful and tyrannical creatures, didnt need to farm to survive. Because Evil Dragons eat meat. If they ran out of food, they just needed to take a stroll in the deep forest, and theyd come back full. There was absolutely no need for farming. Why would an Evil Dragon need to farm? Lucia carefully voiced the doubt in her mind. Because you have to feed a princess. If you kidnap a princess, you cant just feed her meat every day, can you? There needs to be a balanced diet with meat and vegetables, and from time to time, you also need to give her some fruit to eat. Speaking of fruits you also have to learn grafting and transplanting fruit trees with me. That way, once youre grown up and have your own territory, you can farm and cultivate, graft, and transplant fruit trees on your own land. The princess with you wont have to worry about eating only meat or going from feast to famine. Lucia was stunned; she suddenly felt that the Evil Dragon in front of her knew a lot. Also, listening to the Evil Dragon, why did she get the impression that he had taken care of princesses before? If he hadnt raised princesses he definitely wouldnt be able to speak such experienced words about life. Lance, this Evil Dragon surely had cared for princesses. Maybe during a certain period, he was even an infamous kind of Evil Dragon. Lance Have you Have you raised princesses before? she asked. A few, Lance replied with a grin, revealing his fangs. Whats the fun in being reborn as a Black Dragon if youve never raised any princesses? He had raised princesses! And not just one but several!!! Lucia was shocked; the obscure Evil Dragon before her had actually raised several princesses? Impossible. If Lance the Evil Dragon really had kept several princesses, he would have been slain by some legendary hero or champion by now. Those princesses Evil Dragon Lance raised must have been from small kingdoms. If they were from larger countries, history would definitely have mentioned his name. ` ` Forget it, thats not the point, the point is whether Evil Dragon Lance has turned those princesses into his wives. They they all became your wives? No, after taking care of them for a while, I sent them back. ??? What kind of move is that? To kidnap human princesses to ones dragons den, take care of them for a while, and then send them back, whats the purpose? Just for fun? Certainly, there must have been heroes who campaigned against Evil Dragon Lance, and Evil Dragon Lance couldnt defeat the heroes who challenged him, so he sent those princesses back. Lucia felt she had guessed the truth. She couldnt expose the evil dragon; what if he became angry from embarrassment and beat her up? With the evil dragons massive dragon claws, one punch, and she might have to cry for a long time. Lance, I want to learn from you, to only take care of princesses, not to take them as wives. ??? At first glance, this statement seems unproblematic, but after giving it some thought it feels like the young dragon Lucia is implying something about him? Lance wanted to give Lucia a punch. He thought about it and then dismissed the idea. They would spend a few more days together before he decided. Lets go, Ill show you around here. Lucia stood up, obediently following behind Lance. Ive named this island Black Dragon Island, the entire island is my territory. Besides me, the Black Dragon, theres also a dog and a turtle. They count as my pets. The evil dragon not only takes care of princesses but also keeps pets After following Evil Dragon Lance for a short while, Lucia saw a field of corn, with the stalks growing incredibly tall C at least one meter high!!! Mutant corn? This is the fruit corn Ive cultivated myself, using all kinds of magic potions to grow it this big. Its reached its limit. This corn tastes good when boiled; Ill cook some for you tonight to let you have a taste. This here is the vegetable garden, where youll find greens, cabbages, chili peppers, potatoes, leeks, scallions, tomatoes, and more. If you ever want something to eat, you can just come here and pick it. Lucia, looking at the chili peppers as tall as a person, imagined a scene. Evil Dragon Lance picked a chili pepper, taller than a person, from the ground, cut open the top, stuffed some meat inside, and tossed it into his mouth crunch It was one thing for the corn to be huge, but why were all the vegetables Evil Dragon Lance had grown absurdly large as well? This is the orchard, where all the fruits have been carefully cultivated by me, and they are of a decent size. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lucia glanced at the apples in the orchard, larger than watermelons, at grapes bigger than the apples, and at bananas nearly a meter long With fruits this large, how could Evil Dragon Lance say they are of a decent size? Placed in the human world, these fruits could be considered the ancestors of their kind. Divine officials from the great temples, upon seeing these fruits, would have to shout out about divine miracles and divine fruits Is this what it means to be a dragon who can farm? In her lifetime, she probably wont be able to grow fruits, vegetables, and corn this large! Raising princesses? Shes not qualified Really If raising princesses requires such life skills, then she, the Princess of the Empire, can only say Shes not qualified to raise princesses! Wuu wuu wuu. As for raising princesses, you have to look up to Evil Dragon Lance. ` Chapter 4 - 4 - 4 Evil Dragon Lance, You’ve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon Chapter 4 C 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon If all the evil dragons in the legends were like Lance, the bar for being an Evil Dragon would simply be too high. Any Giant Dragon who cant farm or raise a princess properly wouldnt deserve to be called an Evil Dragon. Before seeing the fruits and vegetables Lance had grown, Lucia thought that Lance raising a princess was no different from the way ordinary evil dragons did. It was only after seeing Lances orchard and the fruits and vegetables he grew that she understood, Lance probably really treated the princess as a princess. Rather than having the kidnapped princess eat raw meat, drink impure water, and consume vegetables that had been nibbled by insects and possibly some spoiled fruits. Lance couldnt possibly want her, a princess of the Phalan Empire, to become an evil dragon like him, could he? ... Impossible.. Absolutely impossible. She could learn how to farm, but she absolutely couldnt grow such large vegetables and fruits, let alone corn. Apples larger than watermelons, shed never even seen such things before, let alone eat them. She was curious about the taste of this apple, such a large apple It surely couldnt taste as good as a smaller one. Woof! Woof woof.woof.whinechirp chirp chirp chirp.. A dog ran out from the orchard. Hearing the dog bark, Lucia remembered Lance mentioning that, aside from him, there was also a dog and a turtle on the island. However, when the dog from the orchard ran up close to her, she was startled and jumped up. The dog Lance raised was not the obedient and cute kind that sticks out its tongue as she had imagined, but a clear Hellhound!!! Theres a Hellhound in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts, a beast that symbolizes death. Its body ablaze with fierce flames, it has two heads, and it breathes fire when it barks. Thats Hellfire. Legend has it that the flames on a Hellhound come from hell itself. Moreover, its said that humans can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, for the third sighting of a Hellhoundwould lead to death! This is the end of me. She couldnt leave Lances territory where they were staying for a short while, which meant she could run into the Two-Headed Hellhound at any time. If what was recorded in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts was true, wouldnt she be in danger of dying under the gaze of this Two-Headed Hellhound? Evil no. Lance.. I heard that a person can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, and they would die on the third sighting! Could I could I die? Youre not human, whats there to be afraid of? How am I not human?!!! Evil Dragon Lance, this is blasphemy against the princess of the Phalan Empire, no, against the future Emperor of Phalan! For an evil dragon like you, you would be sent to the gallows! His name is Er Gouzi, hes a little short of reaching the pure blood Hellhound stage, so dont be afraid of him, youre a dragon, and if it really comes down to it, you could swallow him whole. Lance said with a grin. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, was a bit timid; when snatching the princess, this guy probably wouldnt even consider Griffin knights a threat. When shes brave, shes truly brave; when shes scared, shes truly scared. Understandable, after all, shes still a Young Dragon. Once she matures, she should become much steadier. Er Gouzi? That name is an insult to the Two-Headed Hellhound. Lucia suddenly felt a bit sorry for the Two-Headed Hellhound. If it appeared in the Human World, and became a Familiar for a mage or Wizard, its entrance would certainly cause an uproar. With Evil Dragon Lance it could only be a gatekeeper in the orchard Poor little dog, rest assured, once I become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, you can come with me. Ill feed you delicious meals and spicy drinks, and at night youll sleep in a fluffy dog bed. Er Gouzi, her name is Lucia. You dont need to sound the alarm when she comes to the orchard to pick fruit. Woof woof. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked twice to indicate understanding. Is there any fruit youd like to eat? Lance asked Lucia. There is Which kind of fruit would you like to eat? All all all of them Id like to taste. . Lance chuckled as he pointed with his dragon claw at Lucias swollen belly, Youre already round-bellied; dont be greedy. No gorging or binge eating, either. Just pick a few fruits you really crave to satisfy your curiosity. Leave the rest for this evening or tomorrow you can come back then to pick and eat. The orchard isnt going anywhere; you can come back to eat anytime you like. Its not that Im craving Ive just never seen so many fruits that seem mutated before; its its just pure curiosity. Lucia poked at her index claws, glancing up at Evil Dragon Lance from time to time, speaking with a lack of confidence in her voice. Go ahead and try a few. Then, shall I pick some apples? Go ahead. Lucia walked towards the orchard, and from the apple trees, she picked three apples larger than watermelons and a bunch of grapes. The grapes she picked were each as big as the apples from the Human World. She saw the watermelons, large and round, just like her distended little belly. Turning her head to glance behind, and seeing Evil Dragon Lance watching her, she thought it might be better to wait until the evening when Evil Dragon Lance was asleep before sneaking to the orchard to pick and eat the watermelon quietly. If she took it now, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely think she was a big eater. As a Princess of the Empire, she wasnt a glutton; her appetite was quite small, she could only eat a bowl of rice at a time. She could only manage half a steak in one sitting. And she only ate two slices of bread at a meal. Her dining was always graceful, assuredly not like Evil Dragon Lance had previously seen, wolfing down two roasted beast legs in no time. Picking a banana too, Lucia left the orchard and returned to Evil Dragon Lances side, Would you like an apple? I picked two for you. Lucia dared not hog the food all to herself; she proactively offered the two biggest, reddest apples to Evil Dragon Lance. By doing this, she could please Evil Dragon Lance and also give him the impression that she was a polite Princess of the Empire. Well, a polite little Young Dragon, actually. Thank you. Lance didnt refuse. On their first encounter, he had to let Lucia feel his kindness. He wiped the apple with his dragon claw and casually tossed it into his mouth. Even the apples that were larger than watermelons looked rather pitiful compared to his mouth. Lucia shrank her neck back, realizing that Evil Dragon Lances fierce mouth could easily snap her neck. With such a fearsome and gaping maw, would any princess really be willing to offer her first kiss? Did those princesses who allegedly fell for Evil Dragons in the legends really exist? They probably didnt. Even if they did, it must have been the dragons who fell for the princesses, not the other way around. Come on, Ill take you to see some other places. Lucia followed behind Evil Dragon Lance, one dragon claw holding the fruits, the other claw nibbling at them. As they reached various locations, Evil Dragon Lance explained, and she quietly took note in her mind. Maybe these details would come in handy if she ever needed to run away. Gradually, Lucia felt that Evil Dragon Lances territory was getting a bit outrageous. Evil Dragon Lance had built a kitchen and dining room on the island. Having a kitchen and a dining room was one thing, but there were also a workshop, a laboratory, an alchemy room. There was even a hot spring! Beyond these, he had a medicinal garden, a flower garden. He even constructed a pavilion halfway up the mountain. She saw a tea plantation as well. The most incredible thing was that he had built an infinity pool on the mountain peak!!! Apart from all this, Evil Dragon Lance also had his own wine cellar. No werent Evil Dragons in the legends supposed to live in hardship? Chapter 5 - 5 - 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees Chapter 5 C 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees In Lucias imagination, the place where the Evil Dragon resided was a cave barely capable of sheltering from wind and rain. The cave was dark and damp, with green moss growing all over the surrounding walls. The ground was uneven, strewn with rocks of various sizes. He ate raw meat and drank water from the mountain streams and forests. His days were not even as comfortable as those of the most ordinary citizens in the Imperial Capital. As for the Dragons Den filled with gold and jewels, such Evil Dragons only existed in legends. ... If the Dragons Den were full of gold and jewels, would the Evil Dragon still raid human towns? In her imagination, the Evil Dragon was both poor and arrogant, living a life worse than that of the farmers in the empire. Before seeing Evil Dragon Lances territory, the Evil Dragon in her mind was nothing but powerfula symbol of poverty, filth, brutality, and a robber who loved to pillage human towns and abduct Princesses. Now that she saw Evil Dragon Lances territory, Lucias imagined image of the Evil Dragon instantly collapsed. She wasnt sure about other Evil Dragons, but as for Evil Dragon Lance, he was enjoying life no less than she did as the Princess of the Empire. Evil Dragon Lance could also farm, cultivate fruits, and cook. Damn it, thinking about it this way, she, the Princess of the Empire, seemed to be useless except for eating, drinking, and having funshe couldnt do anything else. No, thats not right; she could govern a country, she could be an emperor. Her studies werent bad, and in terms of literary accomplishments, she, the Princess of the Empire, was definitely stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. Mm-hmm, thinking about it that way, she was still stronger than Evil Dragon Lance in certain aspects. Evil I mean Lance, can I ask you a question? Go ahead. Lucia weighed her words carefully and said, Do all Evil Dragons have as many life skills as you do? I dont know, but as far as Ive seen, I havent encountered another Evil Dragon as outstanding as myself. Was Evil Dragon Lance complimenting himself in a roundabout way? Hey, to seriously answer your question, whether all Evil Dragons are like me, I dont know, but to become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must acquire some life skills. . Then I might never be able to become an outstanding Evil Dragon in my lifetime. No worries, Ill try my best to train you into an outstanding Evil Dragon. To become an excellent Evil Dragon, you dont have to be just like me. You might as well make me into an outstanding emperor. She had no desire to become an Evil Dragon. Come on, theres one last place to go. Where? The Dragons Den. What a huge tree. Evil Dragon Lance had actually planted a tall, majestic tree with a twisted trunk in his courtyard. Yes, Evil Dragon Lance had actually built himself a courtyard, complete with a gate. At the entrance to the courtyard, there stood two Stone Lions. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil Dragon Lance said that what was placed at the gate were not lions, but kirin. Lions were called kirin in the world of Evil Dragon Lance. She asked Evil Dragon Lance why he placed two lionkirin at the entrance of the courtyard. The Evil Dragon said to ward off evil spirits and to bring wealth and good fortune. She was dumbfounded at the time. Did Evil Dragons also need to ward off evil spirits? She said are there creatures more evil than Evil Dragons in this world? Evil Dragon Lance said yes, the brave and heroes are more evil than Evil Dragons. Lucia was left speechless, for to Evil Dragons, the powerful braves and the noble heroes indeed seemed too evil. After all, werent the Evil Dragons in legends either slain by the braves or defeated by the heroes? Even so, Lucia still found Evil Dragon Lance weird Placing Stone Lions at the entrance to ward off evil was one thing, but who had ever heard of an Evil Dragon that built his own courtyard? What kind of tree is this? Its so big. Ginkgo tree. Oh. Huh? Those trees outside the courtyard, are they peach trees? Standing beside the ginkgo tree, it wasnt until then that Lucia noticed the grove not far from the courtyard, which looked like peach trees. She recognized them since the Imperial Capital Palace also had peaches growing within its grounds. Yes, they are beautiful when the peach blossoms are in full bloom. I see! Lucia exclaimed, a look of sudden realization in her eyes. You planted so many peach trees to raise a princess, right? .No, theyre for selling. Havent you ever heard the saying? The Black Dragon plants peach trees, and breaks off branches to pay for wine. ???!!!! Damn it, Evil Dragon Lance wasnt a Giant Dragon without any literary cultivation! He had the potential to be a wandering Evil Dragon bard! Have you captured any traveling bards? No. Then, have you listened to traveling bards as they sing about their experiences and what theyve seen? No. Do you normally read books? Yes. Damn, she, Princess Lucia of the Farolan Empire, had encountered an Evil Dragon who could farm, read, and even build his own courtyard! The key point was, this Evil Dragon not only planted trees in the courtyard he built, but he also installed a swing! Looking at the size of the swing it didnt seem suitable for a Giant Dragon to use. It seemed more like it was prepared for a [Princess]. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that while other Evil Dragons kept princesses as wives, Evil Dragon Lance kept a princess as a pet? It must be her imagination. Dont stand there daydreaming, come see inside the Dragons Den. Seeing Lucia gazing up at him with a blank look, Lance gently touched her clean-shaven dragon head with his Dragon Claw. Oooh Lucia came back to her senses and quickly averted her gaze towards the Dragons Den in the center of the courtyard, Ah, the entrance to your Dragons Den does it have a door? Hm, made of crystal, good for lighting. Lucia was dumbfounded; had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a dragon like Lance existed in this world. How do you open this door? Just push it open, dont worry, it wont fall over, and you dont need to use too much force. Whats that painting on the crystal door? Door God, to bless the home with peace. Just how afraid was Evil Dragon Lance of heroes and warriors? Lance pushed the door open and entered, with Lucia following closely. Inside the Dragons Den, there was no musty smell, nor was it dark and damp; instead, there floated a faint aroma. The interior walls of the Dragons Den were covered in plants that emitted a soft glow, and the ground was neither uneven nor strewn with rocks of varying sizes. It was very smooth, the ground was covered in a type of flower Lucia had never seen before, and even when the massive body of Evil Dragon Lance passed over them, these plants did not become tattered. The lighting inside the Dragons Den was very sufficient. When Lucia followed Evil Dragon Lance into the depths of the Dragons Den, she was shocked once again. The depths of the Dragons Den were vast, and Evil Dragon Lance had divided it into several areas. There was a [Library] filled with various books, a [Collection Room] filled with collectibles, and a [Study Room]. And human portraits!!! There were actually human portraits inside Evil Dragon Lances den, and not just one! Some of the portraits were of men and women. The men were dressed in armor, wielding swords. The women were dressed in mages robes, holding Magic Wands. Lucia, with her sharp eyes, noticed that some of the swords in the portraits were now displayed in Evil Dragon Lances [Collection Room]! Chapter 6 - 6 - 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor... Chapter 6 C 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor Spoils of war? Prisoner? Right, it must be like this. The humans in the painting were once the heroes, the warriors who had fought against the Evil Dragon Lance. Perhaps Evil Dragon Lance was too powerful, and the heroes, the warriors who tried to vanquish him, failed and became prisoners of the Evil Dragon Lance. Their weapons, used by warriors, heroes, and mages, became the spoils of war for Evil Dragon Lance. They became the prisoners of Evil Dragon Lance and were depicted by him in paintings. ... Are these weapons your spoils of war? No, they are my collectibles, like that Blue Elf Oh, that azure greatsword, it is my weapon. ??? Lucia blinked her clear, foolish large eyes several times. Evil Dragon Lance still uses weapons? No, that azure greatsword seemed right for a person to use, in terms of size. If Evil Dragon Lance used it As a toothpick? In the claws of Evil Dragon Lance, apart from using the greatsword as a toothpick, she really couldnt think of what else it could be used for. The humans in the painting are they the warriors, heroes you defeated? Are they your prisoners? No, they are my companions, my teammates. ??? Not prisoners? Companions? Teammates? Lucia doubted she had heard correctly; the humans in the painting all had an air of righteousness. It didnt seem they looked nothing like those who would commit evil deeds alongside an Evil Dragon. Humans would cooperate with Evil with us Evil Dragons? Lucia voiced her doubts. Lance turned his head towards Lucia and gave her a grin, enlightening her, Humans wont cooperate with us Evil Dragons, but we Evil Dragons can take the initiative to find humans to play with, right? Havent you forgotten that we Giant Dragons can transform into humans? In the fixed notion of humans, we Evil Dragons like to kidnap princesses, raid small human towns, attack merchant caravans, and commit evil everywhere. Most Evil Dragons are indeed like that, and its not wrong for humans to think this way. However, from the day I hatched, there began to be two types of Evil Dragons: other Evil Dragons and Evil Dragon Lance. Arent they still all Evil Dragons? Is there a difference? Oh, there seems to be a difference, other Evil Dragons probably dont farm, make gardens, build infinity pools or hot springs Lance, what made you want to play with humans? Stillness leads to movement; out of boredom, I sought some interesting humans to play with. Lucia nodded, somewhat understanding. Evil Dragon Lance went to the Human World to find interesting humans to play with, not in the form of a Giant Dragon, but in human guise. So playful Far too playful Evil Dragon Lance was certainly not the traditional kind of Evil Dragon. Lucias curiosity was piqued by Evil Dragon Lance, Lance when you turn into a human and go to the Human World, whom do you find to play with? Its hard to say; if I want to learn a trade, Ill find some master craftsmen. If Im short on money, I might become a mercenary, an adventurer, or join a heros squad as a member to earn some extra cash. Of course, sometimes I also act as the leader of a heros squad, recruiting members, leading them to vanquish monsters, purify spirits, and if there happens to be an Evil Dragon, I would even lead the squad to subdue it. ??? An Evil Dragons life can be so colorful? If she hadnt heard about Evil Dragon Lances past deeds, Lucia felt that she would never have imagined, even to her dying day, that an Evil Dragon could have such fun. But as an Evil Dragon, to transform into a human and recruit teammates to subdue ones own kind Wasnt that operation a bit nasty a bit sly? That punishing your own kind doesnt it pain your conscience? The Evil Dragons I deal with are lesser dragons with impure bloodlines. When I punish them, at most they get a thrashing, whereas if other heroes dealt with them, they might not even survive. Lucia nodded. She believed in Evil Dragon Lances words. Even though they hadnt been together for long, he gave her the impression that he was incapable of lying. The person in the painting is actually your dear friend. Not all of them are my dear friends; some are my enemies. Lucia shuddered. What did it feel like to be remembered by an Evil Dragon that could live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? She didnt know, and she didnt want to know. Evil Dragon Lance held grudges. She must not offend him, and even more so, she must not make him angry with her. I absolutely must become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you! You dont have to become an Evil Dragon like me, just be yourself. No, I must become like you. I want to be a hero, a Holy Knight, an Emperor! I will raise a Princess! Suddenly, Lucia thought that if Evil Dragon Lance could transform into a human and become a hero, a Holy Knight, a mercenary, an adventurer in the Human World Then why couldnt she, a princess of the empire turned into a young dragon, openly aim to be an Emperor? When she turned back into a human, she must kill her way back to the imperial capital and reclaim the throne that belonged to her, becoming the Emperor of the Phalan Empire! As she thought about it, Lucia gradually became excited. With her excitement, her fear of Evil Dragon Lance diminished significantly. Lance, I have two dreams. My first dream is to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you, Lance! My second dream is to go to the Human World and become an Emperor! ??? Was something strange mixed into this young dragons dreams? Become an Emperor? What is an Evil Dragon doing wanting to be an Emperor? Becoming an earl, a baron, a viscount or something, Lance could understand. After all, when he was bored, he had gone to the Human World and enlisted as a soldier, then was ennobled for his brave fighting. He had been a baron, a viscount, and even an earl. Whether it was being an earl or a baron, it was all for the enjoyment of life, experiencing the feeling of being served by cute maids. But he had never thought about being an Emperor. It wasnt that he dared not think about it, but rather he felt that being an Emperor wasnt very interesting. That Lucia, it is good to have dreams, but our dreams must not be too far-fetched. Like becoming an Emperor, for example. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why cant we Evil Dragons be Emperors? Youve been a hero, a Holy Knight, and all sorts of people. I think me going to the Human World to be an Emperor in the future shouldnt be a problem. Its different. Being an Emperor is not the same as being a hero or a Holy Knight. To be an Emperor, you have to know how to govern, have followers, win peoples hearts, and most importantly if you want to be an Emperor, you have to start as a common soldier. You cant just parachute into a well-established Human Kingdom, kill the King, and declare yourself Emperor. If you really did that, the Divine Courts of the Human World would send Holy Knights to punish you. And, I wouldnt allow you to bring chaos to a peaceful Human Kingdom, either. Huh! This Evil Dragon doesnt seem as bad as the ones in the legends Lucias fear of Evil Dragon Lance dissipated a little bit more Lance, I think well, dreams dont necessarily have to come true but one must have them, for dreams give us motivation. I will work hard for this dream, and if one day I become an Emperor, Ill give you a princess to raise. If she could one day return to the Phalan Empire and snatch the throne from her odious older sister Asina, then she would hand her smelly sister Asina over to Evil Dragon Lance to raise. Raising a princess, Evil Dragon Lance was serious about it. Chapter 7 - 7 - 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Chapter 7 C 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Did you hear that? The young dragon I found said that after becoming the emperor, he would gift me a princess to raise. Should I praise her for having a conscience? This young dragon, Lucia, is truly brave when shes courageous and truly timid when shes scared. This childs nature isnt bad as one can tell from her clear eyes that carry a hint of foolishness. Lance has seen quite a few young dragons with impure bloodlines, but none of them had eyes as pure as Lucias. ... Its understandable. Young dragons wanting to survive in harsh environments must experience a lot of cruel and bloody battles. Over time, their eyes naturally become fierce and ruthless. Upon meeting such young dragons, he would teach them some life skills and combat techniques. He wouldnt pick them up to raise because back then, he wasnt in the right state of mind for that. Lucia, the young dragon, was lucky. She encountered him while being attacked by human griffin knights and was even saved by him and brought back to Black Dragon Island. Thats probably fate. Plus, he has a good feeling about this little one, so he doesnt mind raising the little one for a few hundred or a thousand years. It proved he wasnt wrong. This little one knows how to be grateful, knowing to reward him with a princess after becoming the emperor. Even though its an impossible dream. Dont gift me a princess; gift me a pile of gold and jewels instead, he said. The right to dream should still be given to Lucia, the child. Some words are good to say once; theres no need to emphasize them over and over. Sure, if I become the emperor, I will certainly find all of a certain princess gold and jewels to give to you, Lance, so you can sleep on a pile of them, she said. The stinking elder sister Asinas gold and jewels will all be given to the Evil Dragon Lance. Gold and jewels? Right, why doesnt the den of the Evil Dragon Lance have any gold and jewels? Even a poor evil dragon cant possibly lack even a few hundred gold coins, right? Lucia took another careful look around Evil Dragon Lances den. There really wasnt a single gold coin, not even a silver coin on the ground. Is Evil Dragon Lance that poor? No, no, no, Evil Dragon Lance isnt poor at all. The weapons and scepters in his treasure room look very valuable. Not to mention those ancient artifacts in the treasure room of Evil Dragon Lance which, to a historian who loves studying history, could be priceless treasures. Lance, do you not like gold coins? she asked. Is there an evil dragon in this world that doesnt like gold coins? he replied. Then why isnt there a single gold coin in your den? she queried. Wealth should be kept secret. Havent you heard? Having money one must surely hide it away, he said. Lance lifted his dragon claw and took off a Vajra Ring from the tip of his horn. A spatial ring? As a princess, Lucia would naturally have seen spatial rings capable of storing items. Spatial rings are expensive. In the imperial city, only some wealthy nobles or merchants can afford to buy them. Often mercenaries, wizards, and witches who frequently go on adventures might have one as well. Its not a spatial ring. Its a Vajra Ring, a space artifact that I refined myself to store items, he said. A faint glow passed, and a crystal jar appeared in Lances dragon claw. Inside the crystal jar were numerous gold coins. Huh? The gold coins in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar are of such an ancient design, seemingly currency from an ancient era. Collectors and historians would love them and might even be willing to pay a lot for the ancient currency in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar. There arent that many gold coins, though. Lucia estimated roughly that there were at most a few dozen gold coins in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar. So so few A respectable evil dragon should have its den filled with piles of gold and jewels, right? How come you only have so few gold coins? she asked. For me, having enough money to spend is sufficient, he replied. Is that amount of money enough for you to spend? she questioned. Its enough for now, if its not, Ill earn more, he responded. ??? Evil dragons need to earn money? Dont they usually just steal directly? Then she remembered, Evil Dragon Lance had said before that when he was out of money, he would transform into a human and go to the Human World to earn it. Running out of money, and instead of stealing from the Human World, he went to work for it Are there really such kind Evil Dragons in the world? Here, this is for you, a Gold Coin. Lance opened the crystal jar and handed a Lucky Coin to Lucia. The front of the Lucky Coin featured the statue of the Goddess of Fortune, and the reverse side showed her temple. In the Human World, a Lucky Coin could bring good fortune to people. Ah oh thank thank you. Lucia clumsily accepted the Gold Coin handed to her by Lance, her impression of Evil Dragon Lance improving yet again. An Evil Dragon who willingly gives away Gold Coins as gifts Legends might not even have such an Evil Dragon. Since the Evil Dragon gave her a Gold Coin, she should give him a gift in return. What should she give to the Evil Dragon? With her current appearance it seemed like she couldnt afford to give anything decent as a gift Cursed by Eva into becoming an Amethyst Young Dragon, she had lost everything except her shiny purple scales Shed remember this and think about what gift to give Evil Dragon Lance when she returned triumphantly to the imperial capital and became the Emperor herself. Youre free to move around and familiarize yourself with the Dragons Den, and while youre at it, find a spot that can be your bedroom. Ah? I Im going to sleep in the same Dragons Den as you? Lucias violet-gold pupils showed panic; she wasnt a real Young Dragon, she was the imperial Princess, afraid to sleep alongside a true Evil Dragon Um that actually, I can just sleep outside, and if youre worried about me getting hit by wind or rain, I can find a cave to sleep in. No need to be shy, just sleep here. You can treat this place as your home until you come of age and leave. Treat this as my home?!!! Uh-oh! Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance has mistaken her, a fake Young Dragon, for a wife to nurture? Wuwuwu She doesnt want to be the wife of an Evil Dragon Who will come to save her Its not suitable, what if your girlfriend misunderstands? Girlfriend? Lance laughed, this little one is already worried about whether my girlfriend would get angry; no wonder such a young age and already thinking about love. But puppy love is not a good thing. I dont have a girlfriend; I havent even been in love, so theres no girlfriend to speak of. Ah? You dont have a girlfriend? Youve never been in love?! Lucia was shocked. Looking at Evil Dragon Lances size, he must be an adult Giant Dragon. An adult Giant Dragon of his size has never been in love? Who would believe that? Dragons are lustful. No, all Giant Dragons are lustful. How could one miss the chance of a sweet romance with a princess during the age of fierce brutality, while raising a princess? As for her, an imperial Princess, she is not um she remains skeptical. Youve never been in love with a Princess? Why should I be in love with a Princess? Dont Evil Dragons like to be in love with human Princesses? Other Evil Dragons may like to be in love with human Princesses. I dont care for it much; Id prefer my future girlfriend to be a Giant Dragon. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. !!! He hopes his future girlfriend will be a Giant Dragon? Then you, as an Evil Dragon, cant play the nurturing game! Chapter 8 - 8 - 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Chapter 8 C 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Chapter 8: Chapter 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Lucia could now be certain that the Evil Dragon Lance probably really had the idea of treating her, the Young Dragon he picked up, as his girlfriend. How could he think of such a thing. It was normal for him to want a female Giant Dragon as a girlfriend. But to raise a picked-up Young Dragon as your girlfriend, thats kind of excessive and somewhat perverted, isnt it? This is like playing a nurturing game! Although in the Human World, there were also some young noblemen who liked to play such nurturing games, but those were between families with marriage agreements, and their ages wouldnt differ too much. ... At most ten years. It was different for the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon was to play this nurturing game, he would at least have to raise the Young Dragon until it reached adulthood. From a Young Dragon to a mature Giant Dragon, it would take at least a thousand or two thousand years. Did the Evil Dragon Lance have that kind of patience? Lucia stealthily looked up at the Evil Dragon Lance. The Evil Dragon Lance was counting his pitifully small savings. A few dozen Gold Coins, to her, was just pocket money for a day or two. =(ϣ*))) Sigh, just let it be, if the Evil Dragon wants to play nurturing games, let him. After all, she was planning to sneak away eventually. As the princess of the Phalan Empire, she certainly didnt want to live with the Evil Dragon for the rest of her life. If she couldnt escape The Evil Dragons nurturing plan would probably only last a few decades. She was human, living to seventy or eighty years old was already considered longevity. Of course, there were humans who could live for three to five hundred years, and such humans were powerful, extraordinary beings. Raising her for a few decades and then nurturing her to death Whether the Evil Dragon Lance would feel sad or not was unknown. He should feel sad, raising her for decades, he would certainly form some attachment. Sixty-eight Gold Coins. There were still sixty-eight Gold Coins in his savings. Thats a bit too little, time to make money. After all, to provide for Lucia, his child, this amount of money would definitely not be enough. Thinking of Lucia, the Young Dragon, Lance unconsciously glanced at her. This child was so dumb and cute; had she not met him, she might have been tricked by humans into becoming a mount one of these days. That would be her fate if she met kind people. If she met bad people, its likely she would lose her life instead. For now, let the child live with him for a while. Lance you, you why dont you find a girlfriend? Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance looking at her, Lucia quickly found a topic to discuss. The oppressive feeling from those cold, golden-red vertical pupils of the Evil Dragon was too strong. She couldnt look directly at him. Im not interested. When it came to finding a girlfriend, he was very casual about it, if he met someone felt something, and the other party also thought he was alright, then they would date. If not, it meant his destined partner hadnt appeared yet. In the last thousand or so years, he hadnt encountered another Pure Blood Giant Dragon. The Pure Blooded Giant Dragons lived on Dragon Island, which had disappeared from the continent quite a while ago, floating off to who knows where. Lance felt somewhat regretful. From his hatching to maturity, he had never been to Dragon Island, not even seen it. Before, when he took human form to travel in the Human World for fun, beyond boredom, he hoped to encounter Pure Blood Giant Dragons other than himself. For this reason, he had served as the guard to many beautiful princesses, hoping to see if any Pure Blood Giant Dragons would come to the Human World to steal away princesses. As a result, because he slacked off too much, he was fired When he was active in the Human World, he heard there were still Pure Blood Giant Dragons around, but those dragons all lived in the sacred places of the great temples. The sacred places of the great temples He hadnt explored the power of the grand temples during his youth, and in his two thousand three hundred something year, when he tried to explore the sacred ground of a certain temple he beat up a Divine Position holder Then some powerful Divine Position holders came after him, fortunately, he was fast on his feet Youve come of age Dont you think about finding a girlfriend? Ive only just become an adult. Do you really not fancy the princess? I dont. You only fancy giant dragons? That seems to be the case for now. Lucia thought she should try to escape from Evil Dragon Lances side as soon as possible. For now, its best she finds a place far from Evil Dragon Lance to sleep. The Dragons Den of Evil Dragon Lance is spacious and bright. Looking around, Lucia walked to a spot near the wall, May Isleep here? You may. Thank you. The walls were covered with soft-glowing flora, so if she accidentally touched the wall while sleeping, she wouldnt have to worry about being hurt by sharp stones, let alone cover herself in stony mud. The Dragons Den of Evil Dragon Lance was clean and tidy. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe the lair of an evil dragon could be cleaner and warmer than a human dwelling. Lucia, do you speak the real dragon language? Ah? The real dragon language? I, I, I.I dont think I can. She wasnt even a real young dragon, how could she possibly speak the real dragon language? Humans have their own language, and naturally, giant dragons have theirs. Unlike humans, giant dragons can easily master human languages, while humans would find it very difficult to learn dragon language. Even the most accomplished linguists would not be able to learn dragon language without the personal teaching of a dragon. Lucia felt a little panicked; did Evil Dragon Lance discover something? Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask if she could speak dragon language? Dont be nervous, not knowing the real dragon language isnt a big problem, I can teach you. Lance smiled, surely the child Lucia was nervous because she was afraid he would dislike her. Lucia was not a pure blood young dragon. If she were, shed have the memory inheritance and would undoubtedly speak the real dragon language. Besides, if this child were a pure blood young dragon, her parents would not have let her run away from Dragon Island. Its okay not to be a pure blood young dragon, as long as the child works hard enough, theres still a chance for her to become a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon has the opportunity to evolve into a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon with profound luck can become a pureblood dragon effortlessly if they can consume the legendary divine medicine. A strong lesser dragon that knows how to purify its own bloodline also has the chance to slowly evolve into a pureblood dragon. For a young dragon with spirit like Lucia, her bloodline should be infinitely close to that of a pureblood dragon. A little effort should see her become a pureblood dragon. IICan I not learn it As a princess, she had been learning all sorts of knowledge and etiquette since she was young. Now, transformed into a young dragon and captured by an evil dragon, she still had to study Please, just let her go Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You cannot. Then I will learn. Lucia lay down on the soft grass in a gloom, unable to fight or argue her way out; what else could she do? She had no choice but to learn. Once she mastered the dragon language and returned to the Phalan Empire, she would curse her stinking older sister Asina into an autist using the dragon language. But then again, if Evil Dragon Lance was teaching her dragon language, shouldnt she also teach him something? As an imperial princess, shed learned a lot. With that thought, Lucias spirits lifted again, Lance, is there anything you want want to eat? Saying it excitedly halfway, Lucia suddenly remembered that Evil Dragon Lance had told her he often transformed into a human to mingle in the human world, playing, learning. Given Evil Dragon Lances age and his learning ability what she knew Lance probably knew as well How did she, the imperial princess, seem to have become a little useless? Chapter 9 - 9 - 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon Chapter 9 C 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon Chapter 9: Chapter 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon It wasnt that she, a wasted princess of the empire, was incompetent, it was the Evil Dragon she encountered that was too excellent. Completely different from the Evil Dragons in legends. Are you hungry? Not hungry, not hungry You gave me both roasted beast legs just now, and I havent seen you eat anything; I was worried you might be hungry. Im not hungry. Lance re-hung the Vajra Ring onto his Dragon Horn. ... Youre free to do as you please, rest if you want to rest, go out and play if you want to play. Oh oh oh. The Young Dragon was still a bit nervous, and it wasnt hard to tell from her eyes and demeanor that she was still somewhat afraid of him, the full-grown Giant Dragon. There was no helping it; dispelling the Young Dragons fear would take time. After spending some time together, once the Young Dragon realized he had no ill intentions towards her, she would probably lose her restraint and revert to the playful nature of a Young Dragon. Lance had previously thought that talking more to the Young Dragon would ease her anxiety; now it seemed that talking more only caused her to feel more uneasy. Let her move about freely then, and see if that could spark her desire to explore. The layout of his Dragons Den should not be boring. The Dragons Den quieted down. Lucia lay on the soft grass, watching the Evil Dragon. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon Lance went to the study. The Evil Dragon Lance lit up. The Evil Dragon Lance shrank! Lucia was shocked as she watched the Evil Dragon Lances immense dragon body gradually reduce to around three meters in length. Such a tiny Evil Dragon Lucia glanced at her own dragon body, which was now twice the size of the Evil Dragons. A bold thought occurred to her. If she were to slap the shrunken Evil Dragon perhaps the Evil Dragon would cry? Ha, whether the Evil Dragon would cry from that was unknown, but she would definitely be hung up by the Evil Dragon and given a beating The Evil Dragon Lance was truly magical, able to freely control the size of his dragon body. Why had he shrunk down to such a small size? Lucia was puzzled as she slowly moved toward the study. There she saw it, the Evil Dragon was writing something with a pen. Lucia, who had been lying on the grass, got up and squatted in front of the Evil Dragon Lances desk, curiously watching him write and draw. It was the script humans used. Favored: The Evil Dragon Falls in Love with Me. ??? What was this? Those first few words, why did they look so much like the entertainment books published by the Imperial Publishing House? Some noble young ladies and matrons would occasionally read some entertainment books to pass the time. She would read them too when she had nothing better to do. Stories of Evil Dragons, princesses, and heroes were all found in entertainment books. Her knowledge of Evil Dragons partly came from entertainment books and partly from the tales of adventurers. Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance was writing an entertainment book? Impossible, impossible. How could an Evil Dragon possibly write a romantic series of entertainment books? He had never been in love. An Evil Dragon who had never been in love writing a romance novel, would that even be readable? Evil Lance, what are you writing? Writing a draft. A draft? Yes, that sort of romantic entertainment fiction for human girls. It was really an entertainment book! And the Evil Dragon even had a specific target audience! The target audience was human girls. Are you writing this to entertain the princess in her spare time? No, its to make money. So the Evil Dragon knew how to write entertainment books to earn money; indeed, those in the capital who wrote entertainment books could make a living that way. Some well-known authors of entertainment books could even collaborate with theatres. The problem was, Lance was an Evil Dragon. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt his means of acquiring wealth be raiding human towns? Can you make money from this? Yes. How much can you earn? Adding up bits and pieces, there will be at least a hundred Gold Coins. A hundred Gold Coins? As an Evil Dragon, could he bear such humiliation? If it were her, she would have kidnapped the publishers boss, forcing the boss to buy out her entertainment books at a high price. An entertainment book should fetch her at least a thousand goldno, ten thousand Gold Coins! Thats too little, its quicker to raid human towns for money. Lucia mustered her courage to make a comment, then asked, Lance, why dont you raid human towns or attack caravans? The Gold Coins obtained from raids are unclean, and they emit an ominous aura. I also dont like to bully the weak. Its more interesting to earn money on my own merit. From hatching to growing into an adult Black Dragon, he had never raided a human town, attacked a caravan, or bullied other races on the continent. As long as humans didnt target him, he wouldnt target humans. If someone did focus their attention on him, though, he wouldnt mind letting them understand what an Evil Dragon was. So, youve never gone to the Human World to steal money? Never, Lance lifted his head, Dont believe me? If any other Evil Dragon said that, I wouldnt believe it, but when you say itI believe it. It was an odd intuition; although she was very afraid of Evil Dragon Lance, she found his words very credible. This manuscript of yours you better not write it anymore. Why not? Youve never been in love, so the romance novels you write are unlikely to resonate with the noble ladies of the Human World. .. Her argument was logical, and there was no refuting it. No wonder his previous manuscripts submitted to publishers vanished without a trace. Could it be that to write a good romantic story, one must have experienced love at least once? Actually, the romance stories I wrote are quite good. If you dont believe me, I can take out my previous manuscripts for you to see. .. Lance stopped writing manuscripts and started writing teaching materials instead. Dragon clan: Kindergarten [Young Dragon Edition] Dragon Script Textbook. First, he compiled a Dragon Script textbook for kindergarten, and once the Young Dragons learned it, he would create a primary school edition. Let the Young Dragons learn slowly. After all, Giant Dragons have nothing but time. Evil Dragon changed the script. He wasnt using the script of humans. It looked like a very ancient script. As an imperial Princess, she had systematically studied several scripts of different races. Elvish Script. Orcish Script. Dwarf Script. She could even communicate with Elves, Dwarves, and Orcs using these scripts. Right, since Evil Dragon is teaching her Dragon Script, she can also teach him the scripts of other races in return. Yes, its best to start by teaching him Elvish Script. Elvish Script is elegant. The characters are graceful and unrestrained, just like an Elfs beauty. Evil Dragon knows many things, but he surely doesnt understand Elvish Script. Hehe, it seems that she, as a Princess, isnt completely useless in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Lance, what script is this? Dragon Script. Youre using Dragon Script to write entertainment reading material? These are teaching materials, for teaching you Dragon Script at night. What? Lucia was somewhat dumbfounded, was she going to be a student on her very first day being captured by the Evil Dragon? Two hours of Dragon Script learning time every night, with a break on days of the True God. Days of the True God are Saturday and Sunday. Oh, got it. She might as well study. Ancient Dragon Script, ah, Historians want to learn it, but the Dragons cant be bothered to teach them. Besides, during the day the Evil Dragon might have to learn Elvish Script from her. At night shes the student of the Evil Dragon. During the day, the Evil Dragon is her student. Lance, do you speak Elvish? Yes, the Evil Dragon who was compiling the materials stopped writing and looked at Lucia, Do you want to learn Elvish? Without answering, Lucia sat down to the side and started scribbling circles with her Dragon Claw. Wasnt the Evil Dragon a bit too undisciplined? Chapter 10 - 10 - 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy Chapter 10 C 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy Chapter 10: Chapter 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy The industrious Evil Dragon is truly detestable. Who has ever seen an Evil Dragon that doesnt kidnap princesses, doesnt plunder human towns, but stays home every day learning and developing its own territory? Wouldnt it be fair to say that such an Evil Dragon neglects its proper business? Not at all. Then do you understand Dwarvish? Can you read the writings of the Dwarf Tribe? As Lucia was drawing circles, she asked softly while praying in her heart that the Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt speak Dwarvish and wouldnt know how to read the Dwarf Tribes script. ... I spoke Dwarvish and could write the Dwarf Tribes script when I was over eighteen hundred years old. Id even transformed into a human and learned weapon forging from a master blacksmith of the Dwarf Tribe back then. Wuu wuu, are the gods not at home? If they were, how could they not hear her prayers? You know so much, then can you speak Orcish? Can you write the script used by Orcs? That too, when I was over two thousand years old, I was curious about the Druids shape-shifting abilities of the Orc Tribe, so I lived for a time in the Orc Kingdom in the guise of a Dragonborn. .. Is this really an Evil Dragon? Dont most Evil Dragons, when theyre not off kidnapping princesses, spend most of their time sleeping? Sleeping for centuries on end. Has Evil Dragon Lance grown so big without ever going into a deep slumber? So much time wasted on frolics; does that befit its identity as a Giant Dragon? As an Evil Dragon, cant you do something respectable? Lucia dragged herself back to where she slept, dispirited. If you want to learn the languages and scripts of these races, wait until youve learned Dragon Script, then Ill teach you. Lance did not mind teaching Lucia what he knew; if she wanted to learn, he was happy to teach. Alright, I must become an excellent Evil Dragon just like you. If only I could live for two or three thousand years like you Lucia added weakly in her heart, to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance, aside from being smart and studious, one also needed longevity. Hehe, at most she could only live to a hundred years old, thus one of two dreams was bound to remain unfulfilled. Becoming an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance was impossible. But, becoming the Emperor of Farolan was still a possibility. She was not inferior to Evil Dragon Lance in every aspect, there was something where she was stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. She had more money than Evil Dragon Rance. Evil Dragon Lances savings totaled a mere sixty-some Gold Coins, while she had two hundred Gold Coins for spending money every month. Darn, when fleeing the imperial city I forgot to take my little treasury. Asina, that stinking big sister, she better not have confiscated it! Eva, you must not let that stinking big sister confiscate my little treasury, you have to hide it well for me. Lucia lay on the grass, eyes closed, silently praying in her heart. Lance continued to compile the kindergarten version of the Dragon Script textbook. After he had finished compiling the Dragon Script materials needed for the evening, he found Lucia curled up in a corner of the Dragons Den, fast asleep. Having failed to intimidate in the skies above the Human Empire and almost captured by the Griffin Knight Legion of the Human World, she then encountered him, an adult Black Dragon; she must have been terribly frightened. Sleeping in a corner, curled up into a ball, showed that this little one lacked a sense of security. Lance did not wake Lucia. Sleep, well talk about everything after this little one wakes up. With nothing to do, Lance went to the library, took out a book and returned to his sleeping spot, laying down to quietly read. He was reading a book related to medicinal herbs. When he had nothing to do, he would concoct Magic Potions using medicinal herbs and occasionally practiced Alchemy as well. He planned to concoct some Magic Potions to sell in the Human World for money. Earn a bit more money, and take this little one hed found to see the bustling life in the Human World. The Human World now was much more prosperous than when he had hatched from his egg. There were all kinds of bizarre and fascinating professions. Wizards, mages, warriors, knights, origin-energy card makers, potion masters, summoners, and some other flashy professions with incredible combat abilities. When taking the young dragon to the Human World, he let her interact with these humans, witness the extraordinariness of the transcendent beings from the Human World, so that she would consider the consequences when causing trouble there in the future. If he could find Dragon Island, he would take this little one to see it someday. Lance thought the young dragon he had found would wake up before dark, at dinner time, but she slept like a log with no sign of waking up. It saved him the trouble, as he didnt have to prepare dinner. Teaching the young dragon Dragon Script would be postponed until tomorrow evening. Let this little one sleep well. Lance read for a while, then envisioned the formula for a concoction of an invisibility magic potion in his mind and wrote it down in his notebook. After doing all this and seeing the young dragon still had no intention of waking up, he stood up and walked to the spacious living room. He positioned himself and began practicing the Health Vajra Longevity Technique. The Vajra Longevity Technique was a Taoist health cultivation skill. In his previous life as a human, he practiced Vajra Technique in the morning and Longevity Technique in the evening. His physical condition had improved quite a bit from before. After reincarnating into this world, hatching from the egg, and becoming a young Black Dragon, he tried practicing the Eightfold Vajra Technique in order to become stronger and found that he could practice it. Pureblood Dragons stand upright, so he could practice the Eightfold Vajra Technique while standing. He practiced it from his youth until adulthood. Starting health cultivation from a young age, pureblood dragons could live ten thousand years. As for a pureblood dragon like him, who knew how to cultivate health, living twenty thousand years should be no problem. After one round of Longevity Technique and a little bit of movement, Lance returned to his sleeping spot, lie down leisurely on a grass bed woven with flowers and grass, and slowly closed his eyes. Before he turned 2,300 years old, he would occasionally fall into deep sleep for extended periods during his rapid growth phase, which was unavoidable. After 2,500 years old, his daily routine became more or less similar to that of humans. A night without words. Dawn. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The still-sleeping young dragon was woken up by Lance. Just waking up from her dreams, Lucia was instinctively about to sit up and stretch, but she immediately came to her senses as soon as she moved; she wasnt human now, she was a young dragon. Where she was wasnt the imperial capitalit was Evil Dragon Lances Dragons Den. The one waking her up wasnt Eva, who liked to wear black wizard robesit was Evil Dragon Lance. Good morning Good morning, Lance. Good morning, Lucia. How did you sleep last night? Quite well. Do you want to go out and move around? Sure, I actually have a habit of taking a walk in the morning. Thats good, Lance grinned fiercely, Do you like health practices? Huh? Health practices? Arent those the things that old people enjoy? She was just in her teens; what health was there for her to cultivate? If it was about beauty and skincare, she was interested, but health practices forget it, better to lie in bed and sleep a bit more. I do. Then lets go, Ill teach you a set of health cultivation techniques. ??? Wait, are you actually serious about health cultivation? Youre an Evil Dragon; even if you dont practice health cultivation, you can easily live seven or eight thousand years. Lucia suspected Lance might have amnesia, occasionally forgetting that he was an Evil Dragon. Chapter 11 - 11 - 11: The Young Dragon’s Evil Dragon’s Roar: Awoo Chapter 11 C 11: The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar: Awoo Chapter 11: Chapter 11: The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar: Awoo Facing the sea, with the spring flowers blooming, she followed the Evil Dragon to practice health preservation skills. Greeting the rising sun and stepping on the soft sand, she mimicked the actions of Evil Dragon Lance to practice the Health Cultivation Skill. The Evil Dragon said the health cultivation skill consisted of eight movements, and during practice, each movement had to be repeated at least five times and no more than nine times She didnt understand anything and didnt dare to ask, simply silently learning. Sometimes, if her movements were not standard, the Evil Dragon would correct her. The Health Cultivation Skill needed to be practiced for three to five months before one could feel changes within oneself. Three to five months? ... That seemed a bit long. She was sure to take the opportunity to slip away quietly; it was impossible for her to stay on Black Dragon Island and live with Evil Dragon Lance indefinitely. It took her nearly an hour to learn the eight movements. Evil Dragon Lance said it was normal for the movements to be not standardized on the first try; as long as they werent too far off, with more practice they would naturally become more standardized. He also mentioned something about The Tao of Nature. She couldnt understand at all, nor did she know what The Tao of Nature meant. She knew about spells and witchcraft. Following the Evil Dragons words, she began her practice. If the Evil Dragons health cultivation skill truly prevented all diseases, then after returning to the Phalan Empire, she could teach the skill to her father, her mother, and to Eva. As for that annoying Princess Asina, if she obediently gave up her claim to the throne, she could also teach her the health cultivation skill. And then there was Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance had been quite good to her, this Young Dragon. Once she became the Emperor of Farolan, she would make him a prince consort. Shed also build him a magnificent golden palace for him to live in. Both she and the Evil Dragon had a bright future. Lucia, let me see your abilities. Ah? Lucia, who was engrossed in her future prospects, became blank. Abilities? The abilities of a young dragon? I I can fly .. Flying is the most basic ability, isnt it? If a young dragon couldnt even fly, then it might as well be an Earth Dragon. That is your most basic ability, but I want to see your attack abilities, like Dragon Roaring, Breathes Dragons Breath, and other types of strength. Lance felt that the Amethyst Young Dragon he had found was not particularly strong in terms of power or attack. Just yesterday, this little one was surrounded by Griffin knights and didnt use her Dragon Breath to intimidate them. Dragon Roaring? Raising her neck and roaring, that she could do. Breathes Dragons Breath? She was a human who turned into a young dragon due to a curse. Could humans who turned into young dragons breathe dragons breath? Eva hadnt told her what abilities shed possess as a dragon. I can roar like a dragon. Come on, roar towards the sea for me, let me hear your dragon roar. Oh. Lucia took a deep breath, faced the sea, and with all her might, let out her very first roar since becoming a young dragon: Ao!!! ??? Ao? A complex expression surfaced on Lances draconic face. The young dragons roar sounded like a wolf howling? Dragon Roar, Tiger Roar, Lion Roar, Wolf Howl. Clearly, the Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar was more of a wolf howl No wonder the Griffin knights werent at all afraid of her Because this little ones roar had no deterrent power whatsoever. How was that? Not bad, right? Lucia was quite pleased with her Evil Dragons Roar C the sound was loud and lofty, carrying the majesty that the king of all beasts should possess. Apart from being loud, it has no deterrent power. Now, let me see you breathe dragons breath. The roar lacked deterrent power, but surely the lethality of dragons breath would be decent, right? He had yet to see what the Amethyst Dragons breath looked like. Dragons Breath, huh Yes. Lucia looked timidly at Evil Dragon Lance again, then faced the sea once more. How would a giant dragon breathe its breath? Probably like a human spitting saliva. hetui Simulating the act of a human spitting in her mind, Lucia took another deep breath and, under the watchful eye of Evil Dragon Lance, she opened her mouth and hetui A spit of saliva flew out of her mouth. Just as the young dragons saliva was about to fall into the nearby sea, a fish jumped out of the water, swallowed Lucias saliva in one gulp, and dived back into the sea. Ah, what an disgusting fish Before Lucia could finish her sentence, she saw the fish that had swallowed her saliva leap out of the water again, looked back at her, and then spat out a mouthful of saliva .. Its looking down on me, its actually disdainful of me!!! It wasnt an illusion, that fish not only looked down on her but also disdained her!!! How dare it!!! Look down on me for what? Disdain me for what? I, as a princess, have never looked down on you, a fish, so what gives you the right to disdain me? Believe it or not, Ill dive into the sea, catch you, and then grill you for dinner? The young dragon Lucia was furiously powerless She could somewhat guess why the fish disdained herit was because she wasnt a true young dragon. Her saliva didnt contain the substance energy that could help a fish evolve. Legend has it that a fish that eats the saliva of a true giant dragon can undergo an evolution. That stinky fish must have been coveting Evil Dragon Lances saliva. Dragons Breath? Just just now, that mouthful of saliva was ??? Dont joke around. Im not joking, my Dragon Breath really is spit saliva ??? Lance was confused saliva is Dragons Breath? So all the formidable enemies of this young dragon were killed by her spitting on them? Is that possible? Completely impossible! Lance, furious, clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched young Lucia on the head. Hissouch ouch ouch ouch Lucia, in pain, held her head and stomped on the spot. She had been smacked. By an evil dragon. Giant dragons really are violent maniacs. The pain brought tears to her eyes. Are you sure youre not joking? No no, I really was seriously Breathing Dragons Breath Lucias mouth quivered, and she felt like crying. Evas curse was so unreliable; she had turned into a dragon, after all, and should at least have some of the most basic abilities of a giant dragon. Dragons Breath is the most basic ability of the dragon race. Even just opening her mouth and breathing out a purple flame would be fine. Spitting out saliva in front of an evil dragon, who else would get hit if not her? By now, she might be considered a congenitally disabled young dragon with stunted growth in the eyes of the evil dragon. How did you ever survive to this size? Eating field mice S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I, this congenitally disabled young dragon, have survived to this size by eating field mice, is there a problem? Not a single problem. Lance stared at Lucias purple-golden vertical pupils for a while and had a guess in his mind. He suspected that Lucia was a young dragon with a physical defect, which might be why she was abandoned by her parents from a young age. Of course, this was just his guess; he didnt feel it appropriate to ask directly. Youve grown this big and never breathed Dragons Breath once? Hmm The next time I see Eva, I must get her to perfect the dragon transformation curse. Alright, I got it. The evil dragon seemed not to be angry anymore, but why does he look at her so strangely? Yep, he probably does think shes a defective young dragon. Starting today, you will drink the potion I prepare. ??? Drink a potion? Im not sick, why should I take any medicine? Medicines cant just be taken indiscriminately. Can I not drink it? Its a tonic for your body, with no side effects, dont worry. Im not sick, really not sick. Lucia screamed inwardly. Chapter 12 - 12 - 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books Chapter 12 C 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books Chapter 12: Chapter 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books I hope the medicine from the Evil Dragon doesnt kill anyone. Another question arises, does the Evil Dragon Lance have a pharmacist qualification certificate? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Human World, pharmacists all have practicing licenses, and those without a license might end up in jail if they accidentally cause a patients death. Not only might they end up in jail, but they also have to pay compensation. If I drink the Evil Dragon Lances medicine and something goes wrong, not only does he have no money to compensate me, he also bears no responsibility. Lucia suddenly felt a little uneasy, stranded on this deserted island in the sea; if she really had a problem with the medicine, there wouldnt be any court apothecaries to save her. ... She prayed that the irresponsible Evil Dragon was an experienced pharmacist. He often transformed into a human to play in the Human World and had even been a member of a hero squad; he should be relatively reliable, otherwise, the heroes would not have recruited him as one of their own. Lance Lance your medicine it wont harm me, will it? Despite having reassured herself, Lucia still felt uneasy and mustered the courage to ask. It concerned her life, so she would accept the Evil Dragons anger in exchange for an answer. It wont, I have pharmacist certificates issued by various kingdoms and temples of the Human World. Lance took out a stack of certificates from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. Lucia was somewhat stunned upon seeing the stack of certificates in Lances dragon claw. Advanced Swordsmanship Certificate. Advanced Wizard Certificate. Advanced Martial Artist Certificate. Advanced Pharmacist Certificate. Advanced How unfocused must you be to obtain so many certificates? Wouldnt it be better to abduct a few princesses to fall in love with during the time spent on earning these certificates? Whats the point of having so many certificates? Isnt he still single after several thousand years? Lucias eyes turned red with envy; if she were as outstanding as the Evil Dragon, even Giant Dragons would beg her to sign a Dragon Knight contract. She could confidently drink the Evil Dragons medicine now. I definitely want to be as excellent as you, Lance, in the future. Try hard, and aim to be even more excellent than me. Thats a bit difficult. Lance placed the certificates back into the Vajra Ring. He wondered if Dragon Island had various certifications as well; if so, he wanted to get certified there too. Its okay not to breathe Dragons Breath for now, but you need to know the Dragon Chant. I think my Dragon Chant is passably okay Huh, bold claim. A Dragon Chant that sounds like a wolf howling dares to be called passable? Do you want to listen to my Dragon Chant? Sure. Without making any special effort to build up power, Lance casually opened his mouth and roared, boiling the seawater and causing fish to float up. Do you hear the difference between my Dragon Chant and yours? Lucia rolled her eyes back and fell straight onto the beach. Oops, I didnt control the intensity properly. Seeing the fainted Young Dragon, Lance immediately crouched down and placed his dragon claw in front of Lucias nose to check if the little one was still breathing. Thankfully, there was breath. She wasnt scared to death by his Dragon Chant. She was merely scared into fainting. His Dragon Chants oppressive power was too strong, it could even shock the soul. If he were angry, the strong individuals in the Human World would experience temporary stupor and terror upon hearing his Dragon Chant. The strength of Lucias Young Dragon soul, as well as her mental resilience, werent too great. It was normal for her to faint from his Dragon Chant. Its good she wasnt scared to death. Young Dragons that grow up eating field mice tend to be timid. Lance took out a faintly glowing Water Source Scroll from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. To awaken the Young Dragon, it would be direct to splash water on her. Just tear open the Water Source Scroll and throw it onto the Young Dragon. However, it seems that using a Water Source Scroll isnt strictly necessary to wake up a Young Dragon. The Water Source Scroll is quite expensive. Lance put away the Water Source Scroll and, with a flick of his dragon tail, he whipped the fainted Young Dragon lying on the beach into the sea. The surface of the water splashed. Gurgle, gurgle~~~ Gurgle gurgle~~~ Accompanied by a series of bubbles, Young Dragon Lucia sank into the sea Wow After gulping down several mouthfuls of seawater, Lucia woke from unconsciousness to find herself surrounded by water and flailed about in a panic. She had not yet become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire; she couldnt afford to drown. Fortunately, she had learned to dive and swim when she was seven or eight years old. With a splash, Lucias bald, purple dragon head appeared in Lances line of sight. Seeing Lance, Lucia started swimming toward him using a doggy paddle. Doggy paddle? Why would a young dragon swim using a doggy paddle? Giant Dragons merely need to wiggle their tails gently to swim; theres no need for them to doggy paddle. Lucia had learned to howl following wolves. Was it possible she learned to swim by imitating dogs? Could Lucias upbringing have been slightly harsh? Having encountered her in the skies above the Human Empire yesterday, could it be that she grew tired of fending for herself and sought someone to take care of her? Cough cough cough. Lance how did I end up in the sea? Once ashore, Lucia came up to Lance and coughed a few times, puzzled as to why she had ended up in the sea. My back seems to hurt a little too. You passed out and fell into the sea. Passed out in the sea? Lucia touched her lower back, which was aching slightly, grimacing as she thought it over, and indeed it seemed she had fainted. Knocked out by the roar of Evil Dragon Lance. Then why does my back hurt a bit? You probably hit a relatively hard rock as you passed out. Oh so thats what happened. Lucia believed him, as Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt lie to her. Listen to my Dragons Breath in the morning from now on. Ah? How many times will I have to pass out? When you can hear my Dragons Breath without fainting, then youll know youve gotten stronger. At the very least, you wont be easily intimidated by the aura, roar, or pressure of powerful opponents in battle. The road to becoming stronger for Young Dragon Lucia still stretched before her. Lance now had a better understanding of Lucias offensive power. Against slightly stronger humans, shes practically useless in battle. Against ordinary people, shes a somewhat frightening young dragon. Then Ill listen, I want to become as strong an Evil entity as you, Lance! Once she became as strong as Evil Dragon Lance and returned to the Farolan Empire, she could easily sweep aside the knights loyal to that detestable Princess Asina with a flick of her tail. Just one roar might be enough to faint one or two legions. Gurgle gurgle Feeling embarrassed, Lucia covered her belly with a dragon claw; she seemed to be hungry yearning for something to eat Hungry? A little. Lets go then, breakfast time. What would you like to eat? Roasted beast leg. Eating roasted beast leg this early isnt healthy; have some porridge. I want meat Ill make you meat-filled buns. Meat-filled buns? Meatballs? Whatever, as long as its meat, she wanted to eat meat. .. In the Human World, within the Farolan Empire, capital city. Royal Garden. Princess Asina, with her brilliant blue hair, sat on a bench, holding a book. Standing before her was a female knight clad in silver armor and a wizard fully shrouded in a black robe. The Evil Dragon who kidnapped my worthless younger sister, have you found any records of him in the historical scrolls? No, weve gone through all the historical records related to Evil Dragons, and theres absolutely no information about that one. Could it be a Giant Dragon that recently escaped from Dragon Island? Princess Asina closed the book in her hands and turned to Eva, the dark wizard who preferred to hide her true face beneath her robe. I dont know, Princess Asina. Could you possibly borrow the books related to Evil Dragons from all the major temples in the capital? We might be able to find some information about that Evil Dragon in the temple archives. Chapter 13 - 13 - 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Chapter 13 C 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Princess Lucia had been kidnapped by the Evil Dragon for a day and a night already, and if she couldnt be rescued from the Evil Dragons clutches promptly, who knows whether the next time we see Princess Lucia, she might be sporting a swollen belly The Evil Dragon is lecherous. It fancies every good-looking female creature, and in entertainment literature, Evil Dragons fancy beautiful princesses. In reality, the Evil Dragons aesthetic differs somewhat from that of humans. For instance, in the eyes of the Empires knights and Princess Asina, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem quite ugly. But in the eyes of the Evil Dragon, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem very beautiful and alluring. ... So, if the Evil Dragon harbored lustful thoughts for Princess Lucia, and the Phalan Empire couldnt rescue her in time from the Evil Dragons hands The consequences could be very serious. Eva was worried about Lucia and did not want her innocence to be sullied by an Evil Dragon. In her heart, a kind and adorable princess like Lucia should have a bright future, even if she couldnt become an empress; her fate shouldnt be to be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Truly a knight most loyal to my disgraceful younger sister, youve thought of something even I hadnt considered, seeking to borrow books related to the Evil Dragon from the great temples of the capital. Had you not spoken, it wouldnt have even crossed my mind. Princess Asina patted the empty chair beside her, gesturing for Eva to sit next to her and talk. Princess Asina, I am a Wizard, arent you afraid Ill take the opportunity to control you? Youve already pledged your loyalty to me, what do I have to fear? Come, sit here, and lets talk about my disgraceful younger sisters transformation into a dragon. Eva did not refuse; she walked over and sat beside Asina. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had to admit, this second Princess also had a unique personal charm; as an adversary, it was hard for her to harbor any dislike for the Princess. In the struggle for the throne, she saw more clearly than Lucia; from beginning to end, Princess Asina had always held an absolute advantage. It was less a contest with Lucia for the throne, and more like she was amusing herself with Princess Lucia in her own unique way. After my disgraceful younger sister transformed into a dragon, how long can she maintain her Dragon Form? I dont know. You cursed her to transform into a dragon, and you dont know the effect? I dont know. However, the Dragon Transformation Curse Technique is the strongest curse I command. Originally, this Cursing Technique was reserved for my use. Your Highness is aware that I am a Dark Wizard; I need a powerful curse to ensure that I can escape when faced with mortal danger. Becoming a Giant Dragon, endowed with tremendous powers, is undoubtedly the best choice. Princess Asina nodded in agreement; under normal circumstances, transforming into a Giant Dragon should indeed allow for a counterattack against an enemy. Evas idea was not wrong; a curse can harm, but it can also save. Of course, in the eyes of most, a curse is a particularly dark power, capable of causing someone to die in extreme agony or to drop dead without any warning. So, most people despise Curse Wizards. Her disgraceful younger sister was an anomaly who not only rescued Eva, a Curse Wizard on the brink of execution, from the death cell but also accepted her allegiance. It turned out the disgraceful younger sisters judgment was not bad; Eva did not betray her life-saving grace. At the very least, when her disgraceful younger sister was in trouble, Eva did not betray her. She even arranged a way out for her, allowing her to have a certain capacity to protect herself. The only unforeseen outcome was that the disgraceful younger sister, due to the curse transforming her into a dragon, would suddenly be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Eva probably never imagined that the escape route she prepared for her disgraceful younger sister would become a one-way path of no return. Will my disgraceful younger sister, who turned into a dragon, be able to breathe Dragons Breath? I dont know. Eva truly did not know; having never used this strongest curse herself, she might have known had she used it; without trying, she had no idea whether after transforming into a dragon one would possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Logically speaking, one should possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Didnt Princess Lucia just spread her wings and flew into the sky yesterday? With the flight ability of a giant dragon, breathing dragons breath shouldnt be any problem. Your after-sales service sucks, Princess Asina complained about Eva. When you buy a greatsword at the weapons shop, there is after-sales service. With Eva, you get a take-off gift pack and then thats it, whether you can land safely or not is a gamble. The unfortunate younger sister had bad luck, one moment proudly claiming She will definitely come back, and the next second, she was snatched away by a swooping evil dragon. Whether she can come back has become an unknown. Just thinking about the scene where the unfortunate younger sister had been snatched away by the evil dragon right after her bold claims, Asina couldnt help but laugh. Arrogance attracts the evil dragons retaliation. Princess Asina, we should head to the temples in the imperial capital as soon as possible to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. If we still cant find information about that evil dragon, we might need to seek the temples power later, No need to panic, as long as the unfortunate sister doesnt turn back into a human shortly, the evil dragon wont have any evil thoughts towards her, after all, shes so ugly when shes a dragon. .. Melissa, take my royal decree and make a trip to the major temples in the imperial capital. Tell them I wish to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. The arrival of the evil dragon in the imperial capital yesterday should be known to all the major temples. They should guess what the books are for. Continue to keep my unfortunate sisters transformation into a young dragon a secret. Dont let it slip; Ive issued a gag order yesterday, not many people know about the unfortunate sister turning into a dragon. At your command. Melissa, clad in silver armor, accepted the decree from Princess Asina and left the royal garden. Eva, can your dragon transformation curse technique be used on a large scale? It cant. The dragon transformation curse technique can only be used once, and to successfully transform into a dragon, a seed must be used. Seed? Asina asked, puzzled: What kind of seed? A seed named trust. Only by fully trusting me, the curse wizard, without any doubt or resistance, can the dragon transformation curse technique succeed. Then your condition is somewhat harsh. In this world, no one would trust a curse wizard, and nobody would willingly accept a curse from a curse wizard. A curse might be more terrifying than an evil dragon in the hearts of people. Eva, what do you think my unfortunate sister is doing now? Maybe crying? I think shes probably cursing me. .. . Princess Lucia, transformed into a young dragon, is fighting with the Hellhound Er Gouzi for steamed buns on Black Dragon Island. Er Gouzi, the sinister two-headed hound, gobbles up two large buns at once, while she can barely manage one. The Evil Dragon Lance steamed twenty large buns, and in the blink of an eye, the vile hound finished off eight. She only had four. Dont just eat the buns, drink some porridge. Let Er Gouzi drink it. Woof woof woof woof The two heads of the hound angrily cursed the young dragon Lucia in dog language. She had been terrified of it yesterday, but today she was competing with it for buns; what she might do to it tomorrow, the hellhound didnt dare to imagine. Chapter 14 - 14 - 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Chapter 14 C 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Chapter 14: Chapter 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Evil Dragon Lances breakfast was truly delicious. His life skills must be at a master level. After gobbling down six big meat buns, Lucias stomach became round and plump, feeling like she could eat one or two more. Evil Dragon Lance hadnt eaten yet, what would he eat if she finished them all? They certainly couldnt just let Evil Dragon Lance drink porridge, could they? With such a massive body, hed definitely not be satisfied with just porridge, so the remaining meat buns should be saved for Evil Dragon. ... Lucia guarded the last five big meat buns. Er Gouzi had sneakily snatched another one from the steamer when she wasnt paying attention. No more eating, the rest are for Lance, he hasnt eaten yet, she said. Woof woof. Hellhound Er Gouzi nodded in agreement with one head, while the other head munched on a meat bun. The young dragon knew to save food for Lance, not bad, a conscientious young dragon, but its actions seemed driven by rivalry for affection. Until yesterday, it had always been this dog, Er Gouzi, who reminded Lance to eat and saved food for him. Competing with this dog for affection, it was clear this wasnt a good young dragon. Conscientious, but not a good young dragon. It could act like a lickspittle, but the young dragon couldnt play the bootlicker. Dont worry, I dont need much food. If you havent eaten enough, go ahead and eat a few more, Lance said. Lance drank two bowls of porridge, including the one he had prepared for the young dragon. The young dragon had eaten six big meat buns and wouldnt be able to drink much porridge. Im full; I cant eat anymore. If I eat any more, Ill stretch my stomach too much. You go ahead and eat. Once youre done, Ill, Ill go wash the pots and dishes. Back in the capital, she never had to lift a finger for such chores; the head maid would have it sorted out neatly. All she needed to do was enjoy. But with Evil Dragon, it wouldnt do for her to be lazy and gluttonous. Otherwise, she might be scorned by the Evil Dragon someday. If Evil Dragon lost patience with her, the outcome wouldnt be too favorable. Better to be diligent, washing pots and dishes should be no different than cleaning a water cup. Woof woof woof woof. The meat bun-eating Er Gouzi barked. Go away, go away, go away, dont say such disgusting things! ??? Lucia was clueless. What had Er Gouzi said? Why did Evil Dragon tell him not to say such disgusting things? Could Evil Dragon actually understand dog language? Lance, what did Er Gouzi say? It said you dont need to wash the pots and dishes, it can lick them clean enough to reflect light in minutes, Lance replied. Hearing Lances words, Er Gouzi raised its two proud heads. Not only could it lick the pots and dishes to a shine, but it could also use Hellfire to sterilize them. It often cleaned its own dog bowl this way. Lance is right, you really shouldnt say such disgusting things, she told Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi couldnt be bothered with Lucia, the young dragon. Lucia went to wash the pots and dishes, and seeing no need for its assistance here, Er Gouzi headed to the field to bite off two cabbages to feed the turtle. The turtle didnt like meat; it preferred fruits and vegetables. Once it was given leftover watermelon rind, and the turtle slapped it with its flipper. .. The Evil Dragon lay atop a clean, smooth boulder on the mountain peak, basking in the sun. The young dragon lay on a nearby boulder, not far from Evil Dragon. So being a dragon could be this comfortable. She didnt know about other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance sure knew how to enjoy life. His pace of life was very slow. Having a meal, basking in the sun afterward, its so nice. If there was some music right now, that would be even more perfect, she thought. Now that she was a dragon, Lucia wasnt worried about getting tanned by the sun. Music huh Sometimes mermaids like to sing into conch shells, which can record the beautiful singing of the mermaids. Ill take you to the sea this afternoon to find a mermaid who loves to sing. No, no, no, I was just speaking off the cuff, please dont take it seriously, Lance. Going into the sea to find mermaids, she could only hold her breath for a limited time, at most a few minutes. If she couldnt surface in time to breathe while deep in the sea, she would drown Its too dangerous, better to just stay put on the island. Lance, could you drill a small hole at the top of this lucky coin you gave me? Then give me a red string, Id like to thread it and wear it around my neck. The first gift from the Evil Dragon, it was to be treasured, and when she returned to the imperial city, she planned to show it off to Eva. Lucky coin. You cant necessarily buy it even if you have money. This sort of lucky coin is only circulated within the sacred grounds of the Goddess of Fortunes temple. Ive heard of it but never seen one until now. Indeed, a lucky coin can bring fortune to a person. So am I lucky? Or unlucky? To say Im lucky, I was captured by the Evil Dragon. But to say Im unlucky, this Evil Dragon Ive encountered. doesnt seem as vicious or terrifying as the dragons from the legends. It must be luck, right? So, Goddess of Fortune, please bless me to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. You want to wear the lucky coin as a necklace? Mhm. Can do. Lance took the lucky coin he had given her yesterday from a young dragons claw. With a gentle tap at the top of the coin using the claws index finger, a smooth, round hole instantly appeared. Considering that it would be worn around the neck, a regular red string didnt seem tough enough and might break easily. Lets use Rainbow Silkworm Silk instead. With a flash of light, a beautiful piece of Rainbow Rope appeared on Lances claw. The Rainbow Rope passed through the lucky coin, and Lance fused the ends of the rope together. There. Its really beautiful. Lucia took the lucky coin from Lances claw and happily put it around her neck. Its no wonder he had once raised a princess; whatever he made was indeed attractive. Ill give you a Spatial Ring as well. Ah? Give me a Spatial Ring? No no no, I dont like rings. Lucia quickly refused; who would dare to accept a ring from an Evil Dragon? What if it was a betrothal ring? She couldnt accept it. Absolutely not. You dont like rings? Yes, yes, yes. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lucia nodded frantically. Lances golden red vertical pupils lingered on the lucky coin at Lucias neck. If she didnt like the Spatial Ring, then he would refine the coin into a storage space item. For him, crafting a storage item that didnt need to change size was a simple task. Then Ill refine this lucky coin into a storage item for you. Ah? Thats possible? Mhm. Lucia handed the lucky coin back to Lance once more. In about half an hour, Lance returned the lucky coin to Lucia. Is it done? Dont I need to drop blood to bond with it? No need, just touch it with your claw, and youll be able to sense the space inside. To retrieve something, just think of it in your mind. After handing the lucky coin to Lucia, Lance took out a brand-new notebook from his Vajra Ring. Im giving you this notebook; write down anything happy, interesting, or sad that happens to you. You can also write about any enemies you cant defeat. Then, when theyre about to die of old age, you can sit at their doorsteps and watch them take their last breath. ??? Lucia seriously suspected the Evil Dragon had done such a thing! The playful side of the Evil Dragon was undisguised in front of her. Chapter 15 - 15 - 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead Chapter 15 C 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead The Evil Dragon must have written in a journal regularly, for he wouldnt have said that kind of thing, much less given her a notebook. The notebook the Evil Dragon gave her was ridiculously large, measuring over a meter in size, and next to it lay an attractive pen. Keeping a journal, she reevaluated her understanding of the Evil Dragon once more. She suddenly remembered something the Evil Dragon Lance had said yesterday. There are two types of Evil Dragons, one is all the other Evil Dragons, and the other is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance truly is not like the mythical Evil Dragons described in legends. ... Do you keep a diary to remember the formidable opponents of your youth you couldnt defeat? No, I keep a diary to record everyday occurrences so that later, when I am old, or in a hundred or two hundred, maybe five hundred years, I can take it out, read it, and reminisce about my glorious younger years. We Giant Dragons live for a very long time, and during the endless years, some adult Giant Dragons choose to sleep out of boredom, while Young Dragons, during their growth period, are also forced into a sleep phase once they reach certain ages. Some adult Giant Dragons, when they awaken from their slumber and dont feel like sleeping again in a short period, find some interesting things to pass the time, like playing the role of an Evil Dragon, kidnapping a princess, or raiding human caravans to steal some Gold Coins, silver, and jewels. Giant Dragons raised on Dragon Island are better off, with so many of their own kind around; they are neither bored nor lonely. But Im different. From the time I hatched until I grew into an adult Giant Dragon, Ive always lived on this continent. As a Young Dragon, I had to fight fierce beasts and magical creatures for food and territory to survive. As I gradually grew and became stronger, and wanted to communicate with my own species, I realized there were hardly any Giant Dragons active on the continent. Having no choice, to pass the time, I had to find something interesting to do, like learning, playing the part of an Evil Dragon every now and then, or transforming into a human and visiting the Human World for fun. Then, in my spare time, I would record these interesting things in a journal. Gradually, youll discover that keeping a journal is actually very fun, especially when you write in different languages of various species. The sense of satisfaction is indescribable. After a century or two, when you review the journals of yesteryears, your mind will be filled with memories of things you had done, people you had met, and youll find it highly amusing. Ill give you a piece of advice, when playing with humans, its best not to spend too much time with them. Otherwise, when its time for them to grow old and die, youll have to perform the rites for them. If you happen to be around when their children marry, youll have to give gifts too, and thats a total loss. . Lances earlier remarks had Lucia listening with keen interest, but the last few lines left a different taste. When friends theyd been with for decades died, the first response should be sadness and sorrow. But with the Evil Dragon the first thing that came to his mind was about performing rites She didnt know how to comment. With your power, you could raise your friends from the Human World who have died as undead, and then make contracts with them to summon them as your battle partners. When theres nothing else to do, you could even play cards with them. With your abilities, if you were just a bit serious in battle, its unlikely that anyone could harm your undead friends. Lucia was being a bit mischievous. She felt that the Evil Dragon must have been at least a little sad when his friends died; after all, they had been companions for so many years and had grown attached. His advice to her not to spend too much time with humans was probably because he didnt want her to experience that kind of grief. As for performing rites, he probably truly didnt want to attend them. A love for Gold Coins, silver, and jewels was embedded deep within the Giant Dragons soul and bones. Your suggestion is interesting, Ill take you grave-digging in a few days. ??? No he cant be serious Did the Evil Dragon actually contemplate resurrecting his friends who might have been dead for who knows how many years as undead? Her comment was meant to ease the Evil Dragons sorrow. She didnt genuinely intend for the Evil Dragon to turn those friends into undead. The dead should be respected. Why are necromancers despised? Isnt it because they frequently turn the deceased into undead, making them fight on their behalf? Its been so many years, lets forget about it Dont disturb your friends anymore. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats true, times have changed. After hundreds of years, their graves are probably buried under sand and dust. Lucia exhaled with relief; it seemed the Evil Dragon was just teasing her earlier. However, what you just said inspired me. If I cant turn friends into undead, is it possible for me to turn former formidable foes into undead and summon them from hell? Could it be that the Evil Dragon holds grudges like this? Hundreds, even a thousand years have passed, and he still remembers his formidable opponents? Lucias gaze fell on the journal. Indeed, the true use of the journal was to record his past formidable foes; writing a diary was just incidental. She silently picked up the pen on the journal and turned to the first page to write down the three characters, Lucia. Flipping to the next page, and just as she was about to write, a question occurred to her: how should she write the date? Use the Imperial Calendar? That would be too revealing. Better ask the Evil Dragon. Lance, how do you write the date when you keep a diary? Black Dragon Calendar, year, month, day. ??? Creating a calendar based on ones own identity? So what is todays date in the Black Dragon Calendar? Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th. Year 3455 is that the age of the Evil Dragon? Is Evil Dragon Lance 3455 years old this year? Now she understood why he used his age to define the year. Living for such a long time, if he used the Human Worlds calendar for keeping time, it would become chaotic in just a few hundred years. The Human World has many kingdoms, and each has a somewhat different way of recording years, months, and days. There is, however, a unified way of recording time called the Creation Calendar The great temples of the Human World use the Creation Calendar, the years are different, but the months and days are the same, part of the differences are because of time differences. The Evil Dragon probably couldnt be bothered using the times of human kingdoms, or since the day he hatched, hes been using the Black Dragon Calendar. In that case, she might as well use the Black Dragon Calendar as he does. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th, Black Dragon Island, clear. Diary entry: Yesterday, the Evil Dragon Lance gave me a Lucky Coin, and this morning, he gave me a notebook. While chatting casually with him, I was inspired and thought of something. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must possess two qualities: being petty and holding grudges. My first dream is: to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Lance. My second dream: to become an emperor in the Human World and catch a princess to raise for Lance. After writing a brief diary entry, Lucia nodded in satisfaction. How does it feel to write a diary? It feels not quite like a proper Evil Dragon; which proper Evil Dragon writes a diary? .. Lance suspected the Young Dragon was implying something about him. Since when did writing a diary become improper for a bona fide Evil Dragon? Lucia let out a sigh of relief quietly; she had managed to skip past that awkward topic for the moment. She was worried that the formidable opponents of Evil Dragon Lance were mighty heroes or heroes praised by others. To turn such historically significant figures into undead She might get beaten up Chapter 16 - 16 - 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Chapter 16 C 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Anyone called a formidable enemy by the Evil Dragon is likely no other than powerful warriors, legendary heroes, and Holy Knights of the great temples. Even if the enemies of the Evil Dragon Lance werent these strong figures, they certainly wouldnt be bad people. Turning them into undead to fight for the Evil Dragon would give her a sense of guilt. Brushing the topic aside with diary writing was truly brilliant. Petty and vindictive. It was a reminder to herself never to offend the Evil Dragon; otherwise, being written about in its diary would spell doom. Speaking of which wasnt Evil Dragon Lance a Black Dragon? ... The Racial Talent of Black Dragons is their immunity to Magic; their dragon bodies are relatively robust. Beyond that, all thats left is the ability to breathe Dragons Breath. Within the Giant Dragon Clan, the combat strength of Black Dragons isnt that formidable; there are plenty of Giant Dragons stronger than Black Dragons. For example, the Golden Giant Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, and so forth. Among them, the Red Dragons are the most ferocious. Many powerful and legendary Evil Dragons mentioned in tales are Red Dragons, followed by Black Dragons. Under normal circumstances, as a Black Dragon, Evil Dragon Lance would not match the fighting power or physical strength of a Red Dragon. If he were to clash with a Red Dragon, hed undoubtedly be the one to take a beating. However, Evil Dragon Lance wasnt a typical Black Dragon; he had too many skills and even held an advanced mage certificate. Normal Black Dragons cannot use Magic. But Evil Dragon Lance can. He can even summon the undead. What does this indicate? It shows that Evil Dragon Lance is a Dark Summoner as well. Facing such a Black Dragon, Lucia believed that even the Golden Giant Dragon, Red Dragon, and Frost Giant Dragon might not easily defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Who has ever seen a Black Dragon that can summon dark creatures? Lance, if a Red Dragon provokes you, can you beat it? Unclear, With so many combat skills, you should be able to beat a Red Dragon, right? Even if you cant win, you should at least be able to fight to a draw. If your dragon body was as strong as a Red Dragons, I think you would have a chance to defeat a Red Dragon. Why had the Young Dragon started to care about his combat strength? Could it be that the Young Dragon thought he, as a Black Dragon, wasnt strong enough? Alright, the fact that Red Dragons are stronger than Black Dragons is a reality. There are memories of Red Dragons violently overpowering Black Dragons in his inherited memories. Black Dragons are treacherous; Red Dragons are savage. If they were to encounter each other by chance, there is a high probability a battle would erupt. Once a battle does break out, Black Dragons are more likely to lose than to win. But what does that have to do with him, Black Dragon Lance? There are two kinds of Evil Dragons. And there are two kinds of Black Dragons. Other Black Dragons and Black Dragon Lance. He is a Black Dragon who understands Body Refinement, his physical strength far exceeding other Black Dragons of his kin. He wouldnt be afraid to face a Red Dragon even head-on. In the future, if he encountered a Red Dragon that didnt provoke him, he wouldnt initiate a fight just to prove that he was stronger than the Red Dragon. Lance! Your dragon scales Dragon scales? Whats with my dragon scales? Under the sunlight theyre iridescent not purely black. Luckily, with an inadvertent turn of her head, Lucia witnessed an unbelievable scene; Black Dragons scales were not pure black, but iridescent black In her understanding, Black Dragon scales were supposed to be pure black, devoid of any other colors. Not just in her belief, but in the belief of all creatures under heaven, Black Dragon scales were pure black, without any other hues. Yet just now, she had seen with her own eyes that Black Dragon scales werent pure black, but iridescent black. A black so magnificent that it even stunned her. She wasnt seeing things; even now, as she looked at Evil Dragon Lances scales, they were still iridescent black. Mutation? Evolution? Being a Pureblood Black Dragon, in what direction could Evil Dragon Lance evolve? His current form was already the strongest among the dragonkind. Dont make a fuss over nothing, if youve ever seen a crow, and you observed closely, youd find that the black of a crow is also an iridescent black. I dont believe it. In the Human World, crows symbolize darkness. Only those affiliated with darkness like crows, normal people disdain them, and even the cawing of crows is considered an ominous and unlucky sound. If youre free, I can take you to meet the crow people in the Demon Race. No, no, no, I dont want to go to the Demon Race. Lucia hastily shook her head in refusal. Who would willingly go to the Demon Race? They are even more ferocious than the Evil Dragon. The Blood Clan, who like to turn into bats and suck the blood of humans during the night. Ogres that burrow out from underground to drag away and eat people. Succubi that can turn a person into a mummy overnight. Demons that take pleasure in toying with human nature and souls. The Demon Race is humanitys archenemy. They are extremely terrifying foes. If possible, she wanted to avoid dealing with the Demon Race for her entire life. The level of danger Evil Dragon Lance represented in Lucias mind just went up another notch. Evil Dragons must have had dealings with the Demon Race. Who knows? They might have even lived among the Demon Race for a while. After all, he was a Black Dragon who had lived for 3455 years. Youre a Young Dragon; theres no need to be that scared of the Demon Race. I heard the Demon Race eats anything, and Im afraid they will see me as food and eat me if I go there. Makes sense. The Young Dragon isnt wrong. Some of the lower-ranked Demon Race members with low intelligence indeed eat whatever they see. If they encounter a Young Dragon with low combat power, its indeed possible they would swarm it and try to eat it after killing it. Get stronger, strong enough to control your own fate, and even the fate of others. Okay! She wanted to be strong enough to defeat her rotten older sister with just a finger. To get stronger, do I just need to sleep all day? ??? Why does this Young Dragon I found like to daydream so much? If sleeping all day could make one stronger, why did he bother fighting with wild beasts and magical beasts in his youth? Why not just bury himself and sleep all day long? Young Dragons sleep for growth, and though their strength also grows as they do, its ultimately limited. To get stronger, one still needs to train. Sleeping can make you stronger, but its limited and wont give you the power to control your own fate. If you go causing trouble in the Human World one day, any random hero might pop up and defeat you. If you want to be strong enough to own your fate, you need to train, in addition to sleeping. Like humans train? Right. But I dont know how. Ill teach you. Lance revealed a ferocious grin. Can I refuse? If you want to be eaten as food, you can refuse. . Evil Dragon youre forcing me to train with you. It doesnt seem like a bad thing, though. Evil Dragon has many certificates; if he seriously teaches me, it might not be long before I could also become a somewhat famous strong being. I will train with you. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then lets start this afternoon. Isnt that a bit too soon? The sooner you start training, the sooner youll get stronger. Youre right. So what should I start training first? Spells? Combat skills? Card-making? Summoning? Beast Taming? Body Refinement. How does a Young Dragon practice Body Refinement? By ramming into mountains. !!! Fear flashed in Lucias amethyst vertical pupils. Ramming into mountains? Is it that kind of mountain ramming shes thinking of? Forget it, start with ramming turtles first. Once you can flip a turtle over, you can move on to mountains. Chapter 17 - 17 - 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? Chapter 17 C 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? Chapter 17: Chapter 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? The path of body refinement for a young dragon requires a gradual and ordered progression. Making her crash into mountains from the start isnt too friendly, better to let her start by bumping into turtles. The young dragon he picked up was different from him; in his youthful years, there was no powerful, adult giant dragon to pick him up, no adult giant dragon to protect him. In such circumstances, to enable his dragon body to develop a strong resistance to impacts, crashing into mountains day after day was the most effective and convenient body refining technique he could think of. But the young dragon didnt need this. Living with him, an adult Black Dragon, she temporarily had no pressure to survive. Becoming stronger it could happen slowly. There was no need to be as aggressive as he had been in his youth. Gaining strength takes time, and for giant dragons, time is what they have the most of. ... Not strong enough after ten years of body refinement? Then refine for a hundred years, five hundred years, a thousand years, two thousand years. When the young dragon reappears in the Human World as an Evil Dragon, I cant guarantee she will have the power to do whatever she wants, but I can ensure she has the ability to kidnap princesses, raise princesses, and protect and save her own life. Why does it feel like somethings off? Raise a princess? Lance turned his head to glance at the young dragon not far from him. The young dragon is female, what does a female young dragon need to raise a princess for? Shouldnt she be raising a prince? Raise a prince? Forget it, forget it, its better to continue instilling in her the concept of raising a princess. If the young dragon really goes to the Human World and picks up a prince to raise, with her intelligence, I fear that it wont take long before she would be swindled out of all her possessions and might even end up losing herself. Better to raise a princess. If the princess deceives her, shell only end up becoming her best friend. If a prince deceives her, she might even be tricked out of her life. Lance fantasized for a moment about the future, where he was married with dragon whelps, and one of them was a girl. The dragon whelp grew up and caught a handsome human prince from the Human World. Then, during their time together, the dragon whelp developed feelings for the human prince. Slap Lance put an end to his fantasies because, in his imagination, the prince was killed with one swipe of his dragon claw. Deceiving his dragon whelp unto death, death it is. Bump, bump, bump, Ill bump turtles, this afternoon Ill bump! Lucia trembled with fear. A moment ago, Evil Dragon Lances golden-red vertical pupils became very frightening. In that instant, the Evil Dragon seemed to go from a kind, sun-loving old man to a vicious butcher. All because I hesitated a little? Is there really a need to scare me like that? If you had shown such a fierce look earlier, not to mention bumping turtles, even if you asked me to use my head to crash into a mountain, I wouldve agreed immediately. Lucia silently cried and complained about the Evil Dragon in her heart. But compared to crashing into mountains, shed rather bump turtles; after all, a turtle is just so big. Even if its turtle shell is hard, could it be harder than her [Young Dragon] Amethyst Dragon scales? Although shes a young dragon with a few [defects], she truly possesses some of the abilities of [young dragons]. Small knives cant even scratch her amethyst dragon scales. Divine artifacts dont count. If the legendary Divine Artifacts appeared, I fear they could kill even the Evil Dragon next to her. The strength of the Evil Dragons dragon body is even less than that of a Red Dragon, so a Divine Artifact could certainly pierce his dragon scales easily and injure him. This afternoon is for bumping; now is the time to enjoy life and commune with nature. Oh. Umm Lance, what if I accidentally kill the turtle by bumping into it? I was just about to tell you, when you go to bump the turtle, have that mindset, use all your strength, kill it. If the young dragon can kill the turtle hes raising, hed dare to make the turtles shell into a house, give it to the young dragon, and let her live in it. The condition is that the young dragon must have that strength. If the turtle really dies from my bump, you wont wont beat me up, will you? Evil Dragon Lance has two pets, Hellhound Er Gou Zi and a turtle. The turtle the Evil Dragon wants her to bump might be the one he is raising. If she kills the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon and he, feeling heartbroken, beats her up, what should she do? This morning the Evil Dragon punched her head with his dragon fist, and it really hurt, okay? Besides, shes the Emperors daughter; being punched in the head by an Evil Dragon, isnt that losing face? In the future, after she becomes Emperor, having been hit by the Evil Dragon will become a dark spot in her history. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who has ever been beaten by an Evil Dragon? Lucia, Empress of the Phalan Empire, was beaten by the Evil Dragon, not only was she beaten, but she was also kidnapped by the Evil Dragon.. This kind of incident absolutely mustnt be recorded in the history of the Phalan Empire. If you can manage to kill the turtle I raised by crashing into it, I wont just refrain from beating you, but Ill also gift you a beautifully furnished Young Dragon Nest. Come on you write this down in your journal, otherwise, Im afraid youll go back on your word later. Lucia handed the notebook the Evil Dragon gave her to Lance. Verbal promises are worthless; written agreements are reliable. Lance smiled, youd say this Young Dragon isnt very smart, but when it comes to its own interests, it certainly knows how to protect them. Without hesitation, Lance took the notebook and pen and quickly wrote down the promise he had just made to the Young Dragon. Ah? Dragon Script? Yes. The cunning and deceitful Evil Dragon, actually used Dragon Script to create the written agreement. Taking advantage of the fact she couldnt read Dragon Script. No way, to avoid a beating, she must learn Dragon Script as soon as possible. The turtle raised by the Evil Dragon might just end up killed in a couple of days. Lucia took the notebook back with some reluctance. She hoped the content the Evil Dragon wrote in the notebook was indeed the same as what he had just said. She didnt care about the Dragon Nest or anything, as long as the Evil Dragon didnt beat her if she killed the turtle. Would you like to eat some fruit? I want to eat fruit while studying Dragon Script. Now? Mhm! To avoid becoming an emperor with a dark history, and to not give the Evil Dragon a chance to go back on his word, she must strive to learn Dragon Script at the earliest! Alright. Lance took out the kindergarten-level Dragon Script textbook he had compiled last night, he wrote two copies, one for the Young Dragon, and one for himself. Dragon Script is the most ancient of texts, Elvish Script, Orcish Script, and Dwarves writing are also very ancient, but with the passage of time, these three races scripts have also gradually evolved. Only the Giant Dragon Clans Dragon Script has remained in its original form. Lance, what are these runes? These are phonetic symbols, start with these, learn to pronounce them, then learning Dragon Script becomes very simple. Come on, follow me and chant: a, o, e. Ah, wo, e. Very good, excellent, continue. i, w, u. Yi, wu, yu. b, p, m, f. Bo, po, mo, fu. f. Fu. Chant Buddha. Chant fu. Lucia felt a little proud of herself, these rune phonetics werent too hard, see how standard her pronunciation was. Lance realized, teaching the Young Dragon he picked up Dragon Script might not be as simple and effortless as he imagined. Endure it, he thought, he would carve a Majestic Heavenly Dragon for her this afternoon to show her what Buddha is. An hour later, Lance ended the lesson. He pulled out a watermelon from the Vajra Ring to moisten his throat. He also took a few walnuts and two apples for the Young Dragon to eat. Eating walnuts is good for the brain; he should let the Young Dragon eat more. The Young Dragon carefully nibbled on an apple, she seemed not too bright regarding learning Dragon Script. Well, perhaps he should go easier when crashing into the turtle this afternoon, otherwise, if he killed the Evil Dragons turtle, it would certainly beat him up. Chapter 18 - 18 - 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Chapter 18 C 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Chapter 18: Chapter 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Lunch was corn. The fruit corn planted by Evil Dragon Lance, once cooked, tasted delicious, and she ate twelve ears in one go. The Evil Dragon ate over twenty. She tossed the leftover corn cobs to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didnt eat them and even bared his teeth at her. Are corn cobs not as tasty as big bones? If a dog can eat big bones, why cant it eat corn cobs? ... Hellhound Er Gouzi remembered the new Young Dragon, and his two dog heads discussed it and decided to take the opportunity to bite the Young Dragons tail when they could. They didnt need to bite through the Young Dragons tail, just bite hard enough to hurt her. If they bit through the Young Dragons tail, Evil Dragon Lance might vaccinate him for rabies again. And the Young Dragon would have to be vaccinated too. Evil Dragon Lance had said that if bitten by a dog, one must get vaccinated for rabies. Even if he hadnt been bitten by other hellhounds, for safetys sake, he would still need to be vaccinated regularly for rabies. Er Gouzis lunch was roasted fish, and the Young Dragon, tempted by the smell, couldnt help but eat a few as well. The fish were sea fish scared to death by the Evil Dragons dragon chant in the morning. When lunchtime ended, Lucia thought the Evil Dragon would have her go bump into a turtle next. Instead, the Evil Dragon told her to take a nap. So health-conscious. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she learned how to take naps.. How big can a turtle be? If asked in the morning, Lucia would have guessed a turtle could be at most three to four meters big. Considering the turtles on the island were raised by the Evil Dragon, and possibly the oddity of the turtle world, perhaps six or seven meters big. Six or seven meters, such a turtle is definitely not small. Indeed, some of the griffins in the imperial capital, with their wings folded, are about that size. Yet, when she woke up from her nap and followed the Evil Dragon to find the turtle walking on the island, she almost fainted. A small hill! A turtle as big as a small hill!!! Six or seven meters? The leisurely strolling turtle was at least thirty meters or more. Even lying down, it was close to thirty meters. She, now a Young Dragon, was just over ten meters. The key point is, the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon was so huge that when it lay down on the ground, it was like a weighty little hill. Bump into a turtle as thick and heavy as a small hill and die? If she died, this big turtle probably wouldnt even feel it. A turtles shell has the strongest defensive power! Such a big turtle, its shell is definitely harder than stone, harder than diamonds. Well, good. No need to worry about the Evil Dragon beating her up. Perhaps the Evil Dragon should worry if she might bump into something and kill herself.. Its name is Turtle, and it has a good temperament. You just go ahead and bump into it with all your might. When you can finally flip it over, you will have become slightly stronger, Really really with all my might? Lucias voice trembled as she spoke, to bump with all her might it could be deadly.. She was only in her teens, hadnt even experienced love yet; if she were to die how regrettable.. Yes, with all your might. Can I use just half of my strength? No. Lance Actually, my dream is to become a Giant Dragon that commands beasts, so maybe you should teach me beast-controlling instead. Bump into it, knock it over, and youll be an entry-level Giant Dragon that commands beasts, .. Lucia felt a bit hopeless; she realized that no matter what she learned, the first step seemed to always be bumping into the turtle with all her might. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she slacked off and didnt bump, what would the Evil Dragon do? He would probably be disappointed, and then drive her away. Drive her away? Thats great! As the imperial princess, wasnt that exactly what she hoped for? I wont bump I hey hey hey. Lance, what are you doing making your Dragon Claw into a fist? Raising it so high? Ha ha ha youre not funny at all, didnt you see? Im just trying to make you laugh. Youre teaching me Dragon Script, and even making food for me. You really want me to get stronger, I understand your good intentions. Dont worry, I wont let you down, this turtle its a done deal! Watching Evil Dragon raise his dragon fist high, Lucia instantly understood what she should do. Damn!!! The reaction of Evil Dragon was nothing like she had imagined. She was throwing in the towel, wasnt Evil Dragon supposed to be disappointed in her and then send her away? Why did he raise his dragon fist at the first disagreement, looking like he was about to hit her? It would hurt to crash into a turtle with all her might, but it would hurt even more to be beaten by Evil Dragon.. She didnt envy the strong ones in the Human World at all right now. The suffering and pain they must have endured before becoming strong.. was unimaginable.. If you feel like crashing into turtles is meaningless, I can switch to another Body Refining Technique for you. Please, definitely change it to another Body Refining Technique for me. Im not saying this because Im afraid of pain, its because Im afraid of hurting the turtle Turtle Turtle that youve raised. Yep, she was afraid of hurting the Turtle Turtle raised by Evil Dragon. Thunder Tempering. ??? What do you mean by Thunder Tempering? Its simple, just find a thunderstorm day, take you to an area dense with lightning, and then throw you in to withstand the bombardment of thunder. This Body Tempering Technique is quite romantic, the process might be a bit painful, but if you can endure it, the strength of your dragon body will be on par with the Red Dragon in the future. . The strength of her dragon body on par with the Red Dragon in the future? Heh Shed have to have a future first. To withstand the bombardment of thunder.. She feared that before a single storm was over, she would be completely gone. Let me crash into the Turtle Turtle, I beg you.. Actually I think Thunder Tempering suits you better. No no no, crashing into turtles suits me. When I can flip a turtle, Ill go crash into mountains, okay? Thunder, oh thunder. The Power of Thunder is the most terrifying. In the Human World, magicians who wielded the Power of Thunder were powerhouses. In combat, one lightning spell and the person would be smoking. Evil Dragon is overdoing it, making her undergo Thunder Tempering directly. That thunder is much more horrible than what magicians wield, three or four bolts could seriously injure her, an entire storm would leave nothing behind. Crash into turtles! No matter how painful, shed choose to crash into turtles! Then keep crashing into the Turtle Turtle. A look of pity appeared in the vertical pupils of Lance Jin Hong. Thunder Tempering would be better. With him there, the Young Dragon wouldnt die amidst the thunder, but the agony of skin tearing and flesh bursting was inevitable. However, afterwards he would immerse the Young Dragon in a medicinal vat to heal her injuries with the liquid. Thunder Tempering was a path he had experimented with himself to become stronger. To be able to absorb the Power of Thunder for his own use, he had even studied in the Human World for a time. It took him a full two hundred years to perfect his Thunder Tempering Technique. Sometimes in his wandering thoughts, he would wonder, if he continued practicing like this, would he one day Ascend in Broad Daylight? Ascension in Broad Daylight was impossible; at most, cultivation would just make him stronger and stronger. Let the Young Dragon crash into turtles first. When she could flip the Turtle Turtle, then let her crash into mountains, and when she could shatter a mountain, only then move on to Thunder Tempering. Wanting to grow stronger, how could one do so without enduring some hardship? The Young Dragon began crashing into turtles with a thump thump thump. Perhaps concerned that Evil Dragon would make her undergo Thunder Tempering, she was putting extra effort into crashing into turtles. Dont crash directly with your head, use your dragon body. Making the Young Dragon strengthen her bodys durability wasnt about teaching her the Iron Head Skill. This child was using her head to crash into turtles, staggering as she walked. Its time to prepare the concoction. Once the Young Dragon is finished, she can drink the medicine directly. Hit it three hundred times, then you can rest after youre finished. Alright My heads spinning Lance went off to prepare the medicine, and while at it, he even carved a Majestic Heavenly Dragon out of wood. Buddha. He simply refused to believe he couldnt teach the Young Dragon the correct pronunciation of Buddha. Chapter 19 - 19 - 19 I Have a Turtle Friend Chapter 19 C 19 I Have a Turtle Friend Chapter 19: Chapter 19 I Have a Turtle Friend 189199299300! After bumping into the turtle shell for the three-hundredth time with all her might, Lucia climbed up from the ground, listlessly slumped onto the ground, her back leaning against Turtle. She felt as if her bones were about to be shattered by her own doing. With Evil Dragon not supervising by her side, she really didnt need to be so honest, did she? If she only used half her strength, Evil Dragon wouldnt know, and it wouldnt be so painful for her. Whenever she thought like this, the words that Eva once said to her would come to mind. Your Highness, if you dont work hard, if you cheat, do you think youre fooling me? Your teacher? Actually, Your Highness, youre fooling yourself. The knowledge you gain will become your foundation, and the power you achieve through training will make you more confident, better, and more beautiful. ... Evil Dragon told me to hit the turtle shell with all my strength. What benefit would there be in cheating? The benefit would be not having to suffer as much as now Her entire body ached. What benefits are there in not cheating? Lucia thought for a long time and didnt see any immediate benefits. Well, she could tell that Evil Dragon didnt harbor any ill intentions towards her as an Amethyst Young Dragon. From the perspective of a Young Dragon, the one being deceived by cheating wasnt Evil Dragon, but herself as the Young Dragon. From a human perspective, though, she wasnt an actual Young Dragon, so whats the harm in cheating? Okay, from a human perspective The reason she didnt cheat wasnt that she didnt want to, but rather because she feared the beatings from Evil Dragon The fear of Evil Dragon truly was etched deep into the bones of the human princess. No more rest. The longer the rest, the more everything hurt with just a slight movement. It was time to greet Turtle. Until she found an opportunity to escape from here, she feared that for a long time to come, she would have to bump against Turtles turtle shell with all her strength. First, she should get to know Turtle. Once she became familiar with Turtle, she could quietly negotiate with Turtle, asking it to collaborate with her and perhaps turn over Forget it If she flipped Turtle over, Evil Dragon would make her bump against mountains. If Turtles turtle shell was this hard, the mountains Evil Dragon would find for her were bound to be even harder Indeed Eva was right Cheating sometimes its yourself who ends up in the pitfall. Lucia grimaced as she made her way toward the apparent location of Turtles head. Turtles head wasnt retracted into its shell. Turtle hello, my name is Lucia, I hope my bumping just now didnt hurt you. To ensure that Turtle could see her, Lucia deliberately walked further away. In her Dragon Form, she wasnt too small, a dragon body over ten meters long; when crouched on the ground she could see Turtles head, eyes, and nose. Turtle should be able to see her as well. If only Turtle could speak. Evil Dragons pet, the Hellhound named Er Gouzi, couldnt speak human language. Evil Dragon could understand its canine language, but she couldnt. Given Turtles size, she guessed it likely didnt speak. After all, if it could, it would probably have greeted Evil Dragon when he brought her over before. Lucias slit pupils lost their mirth, I forgot you cant speak, and Im not sure you can understand what Im saying. Turtle, if you understand what Im saying, could you nod your head? Turtle nodded its head; it understood what the Young Dragon before it was saying. You understand?! Turtle nodded again. Delight flickered in Lucias eyes at the realization it could understandbeing able to understand her meant they could communicate. Can we be friends? Turtle nodded its head. The Turtle was more than happy to be friends with the Young Dragon. It was nothing like Er Gouzi, who would see it and only think about crushing it under the turtle shell, its foul mouth, and its desire to show off in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Feeding the turtlewas that something it needed to do? No need! Ever since it took over the feeding task, the vegetables it ate always fell from the dogs mouth Disgusting to death. Whats most annoying is that Er Gouzi always likes to argue, saying Lance gave it the rabies vaccine, and there are no viruses in its mouth The cabbage, radishes, and dried corn from its mouth are very clean Sometimes I really wish I could accidentally roll over in my sleep and squash Er Gouzi to death Turtle, did I accidentally hurt you just now? The turtle nodded. A young dragon as small as this couldnt hurt it, as long as Evil Dragon Lance didnt bump into it. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Evil Dragon Lance bumped into it, it would just die on the spot to show Evil Dragon Lance. No, I cant die. If I die, Evil Dragon Lance will turn my turtle shell into a house. The turtle twisted its body, looking around to make sure there were no signs of Evil Dragon Lance nearby, then beckoned the young dragon closer with a claw. The young dragon Lucia understood and walked over to the turtles head. Whats wrong, Turtle? Shh keep your voice down Ill tell you a secret, I can actually speak Ah, you can Quiet quiet quiet, dont let Evil Dragon Lance hear. Lucia covered her mouth with a dragon claw, looking around like a thief, and not seeing the evil dragon, she lowered her claw and whispered, Why cant we let Evil Dragon Lance hear us talking? Evil Dragon Lance doesnt know I can speak. Ah? You didnt tell Evil Dragon that you can speak? The turtle shook its head. Why not tell him? The turtle turned its body again and took a cautious look around to make sure that there was still no sign of Evil Dragon Lance. It then whispered cautiously, I know too many secrets about Evil Dragon Lance, if he knew I could talk, he would slaughter me. Isnt that a bit too scary? Youre his pet; he wouldnt do that right? He would. A long, long time ago, when he was talking to me, a mosquito passed by, and then it died under his Dragon Breath. He said after eavesdropping on him for so long the only option was to kill the mosquito to silence it. Lucia trembled with fear. In the future, when the evil dragon talked to himself, should she cover her ears? Young dragon, a word of advice for you in secret, do not casually drink any potion prepared by the evil dragon. Why not? Do you think I am big? Big. Originally, I was just an ordinary little turtle until one day, Evil Dragon Lance dug me out of a mud pit and took me away. Then my miserable yet somewhat legendary turtle life began. Evil Dragon Lance initially picked me up because he wanted a companion. He said, a thousand-year turtle could live for ten thousand years, I might actually be able to see him through to his old age After that, my nightmare began. At that time, Evil Dragon Lance didnt have many friends, so he told me everything. Even when I was asleep, he would pry my eyelids open, insisting I listen to him talk Gradually, he wasnt satisfied just having me as a listener and wanted me to talk back to him. Then my nightmare worsened, as Evil Dragon Lance began to study and learn about various bizarre herbology preparing potions or concocting them and I was the first to be force-fed them Sometimes after drinking Evil Dragon Lances potions, I could run faster than a rabbit. Sometimes, my turtle head would become even bigger than my turtle shell after drinking his concoctions. The scariest time was when I drank one of the evil dragons potions and grew two little wings on my head. I nearly died of fright, and there was also. ???? What else? Turtle Young dragon, its time for your potion. Evil Dragon Lance, carrying a bowl of herbal medicine, was coming closer from a distance. Chapter 20 - 20: 20 My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Chapter 20: 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Chapter 20: 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Hearing the words time for medicine, the Young Dragon gave a violent shudder and reflexively stood up, intending to flee. She was indeed prepared to do just that, but an accident occurredher dragon tail had somehow been stepped on by Turtles foot without her noticing. How could she run without freeing her dragon tail? No wonder Turtle had stopped speaking earlier; he must have sensed the presence of the Evil Dragon before she did. Turtle, youre stepping on my dragon tail. Turtle lifted his foot, releasing the Young Dragons tail. ... Thinking about running was unrealisticwith her current strength, she was no match for Evil Dragon Lance at all. If she could run, she would have done so long ago. Why would she stay here for Evil Dragon Lance to covet her turtle shell? Evil Dragon Lances initial purpose in raising her was to have her company to relieve his boredom, but as time went on Evil Dragon Lances intentions changed. He began coveting her turtle shell, wanting to use it to construct a house. Could his massive dragon body even fit into her small shell? Whats worse, hed spend years just circling around her, thinking about how to extract her from her shell Its hard to say whether to call him kindhearted or cruel. To call him kindhearted, well, he wanted to take her shell away from herwithout her shell, how could she go on living? To call him cruel, he did promise to take away her shell without harming her life. That shows he does have some affection for the turtle he raised. Hmm, some affection, but not much. Now that there was an additional Young Dragon on the island, surely Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt fixate on her shell anymore, right? The Young Dragon was quite nice. He had no intention of harming the Young Dragon, and the medication from Evil Dragon Lance was consumable That is, so long as he didnt start concocting new potions, because if he did, drinking them would definitely bring misfortune. For the moment, there was no danger to the Young Dragon. Turtle seems to like you a bit. Hes very hostile towards Er Gouzi, but hes quite gentle with you. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine. .. This bowl of medicine? Who has ever seen a stone bowl over three meters tall? Is this a bowl? Its obviously a small swimming pool! When she was human, she could have swum inside it. Drinking this bowl of medicine would be enough to burst her, even if there were no side effects. Lan Lance, after bumping into Turtle three hundred times, I feel absolutely fantastic, strong enough to punch tigers and kick lions. Show some ambition, youre a Young Dragon. Your hypothetical enemies should consist of fierce and wild magical beasts like the Earth Bear. I feel like I could take on an Earth Bear. Even if you can take on an Earth Bear, you still need to take your medicine. Lance sneered as he handed the Stone Bowl to the Young Dragon with his Dragon Claw. To a Young Dragon, no matter how benevolent the Evil Dragons smile might be, it looked like a sneer. Is it absolutely necessary for me to drink it? Lucia took the Stone Bowl and immediately smelled the unique scent of medicinal herbs; she also noted the strangely eerie color of the medicine, a dark green. This color of medicine liquid it looked just like poison If she were in the Human World, and a Pharmacist asked her to drink medicine of this color, shed surely find a guinea pig for a test first Who knew if the Pharmacist was a crony of the stinking princess She didnt even know if there were any guinea pigs on the island. If there were no, that wouldnt work She couldnt go to sleep so early tonight; she had to catch a few rats and have them test the medicine. Dont worry, drink up. Turtle has been taking my medicine since he was young, and look, after all these years, not only has he not had any problems, but hes also grown bigger and bigger. .. The Young Dragon grew even more fearful. Turtle had just relayed half of his tragic experiences Just half had already given her palpitations Turtle grew so big precisely because he was tough as nails. To drink? Or not to drink? What a dilemma. If she didnt drink, the Evil Dragon would definitely be displeased, and he might even feel that she, the Young Dragon, didnt trust him. But if she drank it, what if she suddenly grew dragon wings on her head? Drink up. Trust that Evil Dragon Lance obtained his senior Pharmacist certificate through skill and didnt buy a fake one. In the Human World, there are plenty of people who sell fake certificates. With the right amount of money, you can get any kind of fake certificate you want. The medicinal liquid in the bowl wasnt as much as she had imagined, but it wasnt a small amount either, at least more than half a bowl full. The Young Dragon closed its vertical pupils and, with a gulp gulp gulp, drank the dark green liquid from the Stone Bowl in one breath. Drink drink burp. finished drinking. Lucia returned the Stone Bowl to the Evil Dragon to check. Quite brave. Lance put away the Stone Bowl and stroked the Young Dragons bare head with his Dragon Claw. Praising the Young Dragon, he took out a nicely carved and even colored Majestic Heavenly Dragon from the Vajra Ring, showing it to the Young Dragon. Look, what is this? Human. .. Asked a redundant question. Right, its a human, and he is also an extraordinary being, a monk by profession. A monk with profound cultivation and great strength is referred to as a Buddha. Fu. Buddha, follow my reading, fo, Buddha, the Buddha of Buddhas Disciple. Fu, the fu of Buddhas Disciple. What do you do when you encounter a Young Dragon with a unique accent? Its not that she cant read; the problem is with her accent. The word Buddha automatically becomes Fu when she reads it. How to solve the problem with accent? Have her hold a pearl in her mouth? Lets give it a try. At night, give her a pearl to hold in her mouth and see if she can pronounce Buddha correctly. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that doesnt work fu it is then. Lance gave up, as the accent issue couldnt be improved in a short time; you cant expect to teach the Young Dragon to speak Mandarin just because of her accent, right? Long-lived species arent short on time; take it slow. Would you like to go for some afternoon tea? The Young Dragon shook her head, having just drunk a large bowl of medicine, she didnt want to drink anything for the time being. The Evil Dragon sure has a sense of ceremony, afternoon tea. Evil Dragons in the legends never had such leisure Instead of having afternoon tea, theyd rather sleep, kidnap princesses, or court princesses. Then youre free to do as you please; if you feel unwell, come find me in the courtyard. Got it. As she watched the Evil Dragon leave, Lucia grimaced and stretched her Dragon body, squatting next to the Turtles head, wanting to continue her chat with Turtle. Being with the Evil Dragon was too stressful; she felt no pressure being with Turtle. Turtle, let me ask you something. Are there any field mice or rats on the island? Under normal circumstances, where theres an Evil Dragon, there absolutely wouldnt be any birds or beasts around. Evil Dragon Lance is different; he conceals his Dragon might and breath, so there might be some birds and beasts on the island. Why do you ask? Even if there are field mice and rats on the island, they havent awakened their intelligence, and catching one to entertain you would be pointless. I dont need them for entertainment; just to test my medicine will do. . To test medicine Turtle recalled its tragic and somewhat legendary Turtle life Its Turtle life began with testing medicine for the Evil Dragon. Lucia, I need to correct what I said before. Most medicines from the Evil Dragon can be drunk; you just need to be careful with the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. He only has a rough idea of what effects the new medicine might have, as for any adverse reactions after drinking it, he cant foresee them at all. My luck was worse than yours; I met Evil Dragon Lance too early. Back then, he had nothing, and whatever he learned, he tested on me first. Youre different, the medicines youre drinking now have been optimized over and over again by him, theyre very safe and wont cause adverse reactions. Still, try not to drink the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon showed a troubled expression, Turtle, if the Evil Dragon develops new medicine and I dont drink it will he ask you to test it? . Chapter 21 - 21 - 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Chapter 21 C 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Chapter 21: Chapter 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Turtle was feeling gloomy. There was indeed this possibility, Evil Dragon Lance developed a new medicine, the Young Dragon refused it, leaving only Turtle to be considered, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely habitually think of it. Evil Dragon Lance would surely think, concoctions Turtle has been drinking them since it was young, it wont die from them, at most strange things would grow on its shell, all within the range of treatable conditions sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lucia how about you drink the new medicines Evil Dragon Lance develops from now on .. This was a clear sign their friendship wasnt deep enough. ... Lucia wasnt angry, she even felt like laughing a bit, Turtle had become scared of the drug trials. Later, if Evil Dragon wanted her to drink a new medicine, she definitely wouldnt let Turtle do the drug trials for her. Just now, she had merely wanted to frighten Turtle a little. Dont worry, if I catch a field mouse or a rat tonight, well raise them together. From now on, neither of us will need to try the drugs, well let the field mice or rats do it. How come Evil Dragon Lance never thought of this? He probably doesnt want to raise a rat as big as you, I guess. Turtle thought the Young Dragons point made sense. Rats could never be as cute as a clumsy turtle. Your turtle shell is a bit dirty, shall I clean it for you tomorrow? Young Dragon you are much cuter than Er Gouzi. Thanks for the compliment. Comparing her to a dog? How outrageous How could you compare the future Emperor of the Farolan Empire to a dog? You could at least compare her to the Evil Dragon. When youre about to clean my turtle shell, just tell me in advance. Ill swim out to sea and you can fly onto my back and give me a simple scrub. The Young Dragon friend was really nice. In the future, not only would it refuse to care for Evil Dragon Lance in his old age, it would also care for Young Dragon Lucia until the end. Tortoises live a thousand years, turtles live ten thousand years. Evil Dragon Lance said it could live for ten thousand years, and unless anything unexpected happened it could probably really live for ten thousand years Have you ever cleaned a turtle shell before? Evil Dragon Lance used to help me clean my shell often. Then tomorrow Ill ask Evil Dragon for the brush, barge into you in the afternoon, and then wash your shell. Mhm. Turtle definitely had a good temperament, Evil Dragon hadnt lied about that. When her strength increased enough to flip Turtle over, and if she accidentally hurt Turtle in the process, Turtle probably wouldnt get angry. By that time, their friendship would undoubtedly be deeper than it is now. My parents, far in the empire, would you believe my first friend outside the empire is a giant turtle? Theres no way to send letters from the island. If it were possible, you would surely be shocked by my experiences. .. Evil Dragon wasnt in the courtyard. When Young Dragon Lucia found Evil Dragon Lance, Lance was sprawled on the huge rock where he had sunbathed in the morning, sipping red wine, munching on snacks, and admiring the last glow of the sunset. He was a Dragon with poetic sentiments; such beautiful scenery, if witnessed by a wandering poet, would probably inspire descriptions that would make many young girls fall in love with such sights. The talent and experiences of wandering poets, and that melancholic look in their eyes, really do attract young girls. When she was in the imperial capital, she had seen wandering poets a few times. She had been quite fortunate; the wandering poets she met were decent-looking, though a bit old. Do you like the afterglow of the sunset? Young Dragon lay down on a massive rock not far from Evil Dragon, gazing at the glow of the sunset over the sea, her mind at peace, free from the earlier anxiety. I like it. The beauty of nature can purify the soul and can also be used to cultivate ones state of mind. ??? She could understand purifying the soul. But was cultivating the state of mind not a bit overstated? She knew about cultivating the state of mind; martial artists, wizards, card makers, and others from the Human World all needed to do it. Extraordinary beings cultivate their state of mind to rid themselves of the vanity of daylight, to erase anxiety from their hearts, allowing themselves to have a better condition. Why does the Evil Dragon cultivate his state of mind? Alright, perhaps also to rid himself of the vanity of daylight. After all, Lance was an Evil Dragon who possessed all sorts of documentation. The remnants of the sunset would be described by poets of the Human World as utterly enchanting, said Lucia. Lance turned his head to glance at the Young Dragon he had picked up. Why did it seem that this child was incredibly curious about the Human World and about humans? It seemed that he even had a liking for talented and artistic humans. Do you like humans? Ah? Oh yeah a little bit Its just a little bit of liking for humans, but to qualify to be their Emperor. She was human herself, so how could she not like humans? From the Young Dragons point of view, you couldnt say you really liked humans, just a little bit. Didnt the Evil Dragon say yesterday that he also often went to play in the Human World? It seemed that the Evil Dragon might have a bit of a fondness for humans as well. Lance do you hate humans or like them? I like the kind humans, and I hate the bad ones. . Could humans be worse than an Evil Dragon? Perhaps there really were humans worse than the Evil Dragon. Take someone as kind as Eva, who almost got sent to the gallows just for being a Dark Wizard. As a Princess, she didnt really interact with people outside the capital, no, she hadnt really interacted with people from the capital itself, so she hadnt seen many truly bad people. Stinky big sister wasnt a very bad person but rather an annoying person. If stinky big sister were truly bad, Ministers, nobles, and knights wouldnt support her over her for the throne. You could say stinky big sister was annoying, but you couldnt say she was very bad. I hate bad people too. Then youll have to be more cunning and sly in the future. If youre more cunning and sly than the bad guys, they cant hurt you. But I think youre suited to the path of Overwhelming Strength. As long as you are strong enough, it doesnt matter what bad guy youre up against or what dirty tricks they play; one punch from me and theyre dead. When youre strong to that extent, it doesnt really matter if youre a bit dim-witted. Is that so? Think about it. The Young Dragon pondered for a moment and felt that there might be some truth to the Evil Dragons words. To be more cunning and sly than bad people, wouldnt that make her worse than them? Becoming someone worse than the bad people? Fight evil with evil? .It might work. If she was strong enough, even if she wasnt the sharpest tool in the shed, bad people wouldnt be able to harm her; that seemed fine to her. The Evil Dragon said she was suited for the path of a powerhouse. Could it be that he saw potential in her to become a powerhouse? Lucia smiled; she felt that the Evil Dragon had a good eye for people. Accurate? !!! Wuwuwu The infuriated Princess, Evil Dragon implying her lack of intellect. Saying shes suited for the path of the stronghe was basically saying she wasnt fit to outwit bad people, right? Because she couldnt outsmart the bad people. Thats just bullying. You insulted me The Young Dragon was sulkily downcast, with a look of grievance in her eyes. Huff Lance exhaled a breath of warm air, Im relieved. Although it took you a while to catch on, the fact that you did means youre relatively smart. The average bad guy wont be able to deceive you. Your compliment hurts more than if youd insulted me. Wuwuwu Lance you you you seem to have bad breath. Dont talk nonsense. I havent been in love, so its impossible for me to have bad breath. The foul smell is coming from you. Go wash up in the sea, and when youre done, remember to clean up this place as well. Not convinced, the Young Dragon turned her head and sniffed, then kept gagging. How could she smell so bad?!! Chapter 22 - 22 - 22 The Evil Dragon’s Former Lover? Chapter 22 C 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Chapter 22: Chapter 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Why does it smell so bad? Even if I didnt bathe for three days, it shouldnt smell this awful. Lance Lance, do I have some strange disease? Am I about to die? Otherwise, why would I smell so bad? The young dragons voice was tinged with a sob; healthy people dont just develop a foul smell for no reason, only those who are sick could potentially emit such an odor. Dont scare yourself, youre not sick. Your body smells terrible because this afternoon you drank a bowl of medicinal liquid that can improve your constitution. The liquid is meant to force out all the toxins, impurities, and filth from inside your body. Go wash up in the sea quickly, and remember to rinse off with fresh water from the island afterward. ... Evil Dragon Lance spread his dragon wings and flew away holding his nose. .. Lucia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no strange disease, thats good. The Evil Dragon holding his nose as he flew away was a bit too much. She turned her head and sniffed again ugh It really did stink too much. Lucia fluttered her wings and headed toward the ocean; she couldnt stand the smell of her own body. Dinner was roasted beast leg. Perhaps it was the exercise in the afternoon that was too much, Lucia ate three roasted beast legs, such an enormous appetite even she was shocked. If her appetite remained so colossal in the future, would she become fat once she turned back into a human? She would most certainly get fat! No, no, no, she absolutely mustnt become fat. Starting from tomorrow, she cant just eat a meat bun in one bite, nor a roasted beast leg in two or three bites. She must only eat until shes eight parts full. If she really did eat like Evil Dragon Lance, when she turned back into a human and returned to the imperial capital, Eva wouldnt even recognize her if she saw her. The Evil Dragon did the cooking, while the young dragon did the house chores. Er Gouzi returned to the orchard with two beast leg bones in his mouth, leftovers from the Evil Dragon. She gave her leftover beast leg bones to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didnt even look at them, fixating both dog heads on the beast leg bones in the Evil Dragons hands. Were the beast leg bones that the Evil Dragon ate really that delicious? For a fleeting moment, she even considered trying to taste the beast leg bones the Evil Dragon had eaten to see if they were genuinely delicious. Fortunately, she quickly snuffed out that somewhat perverse thought. Eva had cursed her to become a dragon to escape the pursuit of her smelly elder sister, not for her to let herself go completely. Lance I ate a bit too much at dinner and want to move around the island, is that okay? You dont have to be so cautious, treat this place as if its your own territory. Thank you. With Evil Dragon Lances permission, Lucia ran off like a wisp of smoke. Nighttime had fallen, the perfect time for hunting field mice and rats. She hoped to score some catches tonight. When she was human, she dared not catch mice or rats. But now that she was a dragon no matter how scary mice and rats were, could they be more frightening than her, a young dragon? Once out of Evil Dragons sight, Lucia made a show of strolling around for a while before heading straight for the cornfield. Mice and rats love to ravage crops, and lying in ambush for them in the fields was sure to be successful. You cant just lie in wait without purpose; you have to see where there are holes. Wherever theres a hole, theres bound to be mice or rats. Thats how some cats in the imperial capital hunt for mice. She had witnessed it a few times. After searching the cornfield for nearly half an hour, Lucia found two or three holes and squatted not far from one, waiting for the mice or rats to emerge; half an hour passed in this manner. She was losing patience and decided to dig up the hole to see if there were any mice inside. When she dug open the first hole, there were no mice. She dug open the second hole, and it contained some dry twigs and straw, but no mice. She dug open the third hole, and it had nothing In such a vast cornfield, there were no mice? The young dragon didnt believe it and continued her search. After no success in the cornfield, she went to the nearby vegetable garden and searched around, still not finding any trace of miceno droppings, nothing Two hours of bustling around for nothing. She had been misled by Turtle. Evil Dragon could conceal his dragon might and breath, no doubt, but Black Dragon Island was his territory, where he often roamed. Inadvertently, his scent would definitely linger in various places on the island. Creatures like rodents and birds and beasts didnt dare to linger on the island, let alone breed and thrive there. No more searching, back to the Dragons Den to listen to Evil Dragons lesson. . Evil Dragon Lance squatted in his study, staring at several human portraits hanging on the wall. Lucia walked up beside Evil Dragon, glanced at him, and followed his gaze to the human portraits on the wall. There were two human portraits, one depicting a tall woman dressed in brown leather jacket and trousers, wearing a felt hat. She sat on a magic wand floating in the air, with a smile that was not quite a smile on her face, looking forward. The other portrait was of a tall, rugged-looking man wielding a greatsword, who, in the painting, looked forward with a hearty laugh. He appeared to be an adventurer, perhaps even a friend of Evil Dragon from the past. Was Evil Dragon looking at the painting and thinking of someone? Who was he looking at, the man in the painting? Or the woman who appeared quite charming? Speaking of which, with so many human portraits in Evil Dragons study, was he in any of them? Some portraits were of individuals, others of groups. Could it be that Evil Dragon, when transformed into a human, was depicted in one of the group portraits? Im curious. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lances dragon form, as a human, he should be a burly man, like a bear, right? As for his appearance Thick eyebrows, big eyes? A broad back and a bear-like waist? The Young Dragon imagined it in his mind and felt that this image suited Evil Dragon Lance well. Perhaps the man with the greatsword in the portrait was what Evil Dragon Lance looked like as a human. The handsome and charming woman next to him might be someone Evil Dragon fancied when he was a human. Was Evil Dragon reminiscing about his once lover? Evil Dragon said at dusk that he had never been in love; who would believe that? Hes fooling children, right? An Evil Dragon who has lived for 3455 years and often took on human form to visit the Human World, claiming he had never been in love, who would believe that? Anyway, she, the Princess, didnt believe it. The sister in the portrait looks so cool, is she your friend? Or your enemy? She didnt dare to directly ask if it was a lover for fear of being hit Which one? This one. The Young Dragon pointed with his Dragon Claw to the somewhat handsome woman in the portrait. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, her. Im her creditor. See the clothes, pants, shoes, and hat shes wearing? All bought with money she borrowed from me, saying shed give me an extra Gold Coin as interest once she earned some money. In the end, not to mention interest, I didnt even get the principal back. Ah? She didnt repay the money she borrowed? Its not that she didnt repay, she did pay me back a few times after borrowing money, its just that she didnt the last few times. Why didnt she repay you the last few times? How can she repay it if shes dead? How did this sister die? I heard her town encountered a beast tide, and then she overextended herself casting a forbidden spell and died She died in the battle while the city was under assault by a beast tide? No, with Evil Dragon around, how could this sister have died in a battle against a beast tide? You didnt take part in that battle? I woke up from a deep sleep, and by the time I came to, she had been dead for three years. Poor sister, your luck was too bad. If Evil Dragon hadnt been asleep, you might have had the chance to be his lover and might not have died in battle Do you miss this sister? Yes, Ive been wondering why, when I summoned her using necromancy, I couldnt bring her back from hell. .. Chapter 23 - 23 - 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] Chapter 23 C 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] For real The Evil Dragon is serious, hes actually prepared to summon his dead friend from Hell, even putting his plan into action. While she was hunting for field mice and rats in the vegetable and corn fields, the Evil Dragon had already tried to summon the handsome sister from the painting. Just now, the Evil Dragon was wondering why he hadnt managed to summon the handsome sister from Hell. Luckily he hadnt summoned her, because if he had, and the Evil Dragon happened to tell the sister that it was her, the Young Dragon, who had given him the idea Who knows if the sister turned into a ghost would get angry and haunt her, causing her to have nightmares every night. ... Scary. Really scary. If the Evil Dragon summoned this sister just because he wanted to see her, to chat with her and say some intimate things, that would be fine. But if he summoned the sister from Hell to collect a debt Lucia felt that she would definitely be haunted by the sisters spirit Lance Lance, why did you think of summoning the sister from the painting? Do you miss her? Miss her for what? I suddenly remembered she owes me money. I wanted to summon her from Hell so she could pay me back. I tried using a necromancy spell to summon her several times, but no response, which is a bit unreasonable. Could she have been reincarnated? That shouldnt be the case, Ive never heard of a soul from Hell being reincarnated. If shes not reincarnated, then is there a problem with my necromancy spell? Even less likely, if my necromancy spell cant summon the dead from Hell, then the necromancers in the Human World certainly cant do it either. He really is trying to collect a debt!!! The Evil Dragon is quite determined to chase down debts thinking about this sister not out of missing her but to make her pay back the money Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A normal Dragon upon seeing such a beautiful sister, would think when you were alive, I couldnt protect you, couldnt make you my lover. Youre dead, I want to summon you so you can understand my love. How come, when it comes to Evil Dragon Lance, his thoughts turn to debt collection? Is a beautiful sister truly not as valuable as those cold Gold Coins? Maybe lets not summon this sister. If she comes and cant pay you back it might affect the friendship you once had. If shes that disgraceful, after I summon her, I will mock her ruthlessly. Shes been dead for over two thousand years and couldnt even secure a minor official position in Hell, still a penniless ghost; if I dont mock her, who should I mock? Step back and think, if she hadnt achieved even a minor official position after two thousand years of working in Hell, she should have at least saved up some money, right? In his memory, Sophia was a talented and ambitious mage who loved life; in life, she was like this, and it stood to reason that even after death and going to Hell, she would be an ambitious, life-loving ghost. Over two thousand years, if she couldnt become a lord in Hell, could she not even achieve the rank of captain of a small squad? Or the position of a chief mage? After all, she was a friend of his, Lance, back in the day; if she couldnt do even this much, was she worthy of the title of [Evil Dragons friend]? Oh, Sophia never knew he was a Black Dragon until she died. He even said he would tell her this secret quietly when she was old and dying He hadnt anticipated her early demise But none of this matters anymore, what he cares about now is he summoned Sophia using necromancy, but there was no response. Its as if Hell has no such spirit at all. This was strange. Knowing her name, age, and appearance, the summoning process should have been easily successful. Yet, after four or five attempts, there was absolutely no response from Hell. If he were a necromancer who hadnt signed the Undead Summoning Contract with Hell or hadnt acquired the assessment certificate, the failure to summon the undead would have been normal. The problem was that he had passed Hells assessment and had signed the Undead Summoning Contract with them; therefore, there shouldnt have been any issues summoning the undead from Hell. There are two types of necromancers: one who has passed the Hells examination and signed the Undead Summoning Contract with Hell. The other is a wild necromancer who hasnt passed the assessment and hasnt signed any undead summoning contract. Licensed necromancers can summon Hells undead at any time to fight for them. Wild necromancers can also summon Hells undead by force, but if they are discovered, they will be wanted and there will be a bounty on their heads from Hell. If an undead summoned by force from Hell happens to die in battle, that wild necromancer will be forcefully turned into a battle undead by Hell, to serve for 100 years. For necromancers who have passed the Hells examination and signed the summoning contract, if the summoned undead dies in battle, not only will Hell not hold the necromancer responsible, it will also actively try to revive the dead undead This point was somewhat outrageous; the undead were already those who had died once, and now, there was a possibility of reviving them after becoming undead and dying again It could only be said that Hells depths were somewhat terrifying terrifying even to dragons. Necromancers bound by a contract with Hell also had to give something in return; each year they needed to hand over a certain amount of gold coins, or some miscellaneous materials. Sometimes Hell would also issue some tasks to the necromancers. Necromancers could not refuse and were obliged to assist Hell unconditionally, doing certain things for them. The being responsible for interacting with the necromancers on behalf of Hell was called the Grim Reaper. There are two kinds of Grim Reapers: one that comes from Hell. The other is a powerful necromancer who has been appreciated by Hell and is appointed to act as a Grim Reaper in the Human World; this kind of Grim Reaper is called an Apprentice Grim Reaper. An Apprentice Grim Reaper is essentially a necromancer working for Hell, with a salary to earn. Necromancers pay money to Hell, while Apprentice Grim Reapers work for Hell, and get paid. Lance thought about himself; he first became a necromancer who had signed the undead summoning contract with Hell, but later felt it was a bit of a loss as he had to pay Hell every year and also perform some strange tasks for them. To save and make some money, he applied to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper. With his outstanding Longge charisma and some decent strength, he easily became an Apprentice Grim Reaper. Only, it had been a long time since he, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, had received any salary from Hell. Because he had applied for a vacation. Another aspect was Hell had noticed that his stint as an Apprentice Grim Reaper seemed a bit too long Other Apprentice Grim Reapers would live for two or three hundred years at most, but he had lived for more than a thousand years and still wasnt dead Hell was a bit hesitant to contact him, afraid that if they did, they would have to give him a salary. Twenty gold coins a month. The salary wasnt high, but he had lived for such a long time. This time, the attempt to summon Sophia using undead magic might have drawn attention to him, the Apprentice Grim Reaper who had been skiving off for hundreds of years. Lance, could it be that this sister isnt in Hell? Chapter 24 - 24 - 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Chapter 24 C 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Chapter 24: Chapter 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Not in hell? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where else could she go if not in hell? Eighty percent of humans end up in hell after death, the remaining humans go to heaven, Valhalla, become wandering souls and wild ghosts, turn into inhuman creatures, or low-level vampires. Some dont even get the chance to be spirits; they are processed by wild necromancers. A tiny fraction of exceptional and powerful humans, at the peak of their strengththey head to the Divine Realm to become lesser deities or divine soldiers. The clergy, knights, and monks of the various temples extremely despise wild necromancers. Catching one means purifying one. ... Because wild necromancers cause chaos and harm everywhere, even those necromancers who collaborate with hell are unwelcome in the Human World and even despised. The attitude of the major temples is also problematic; theyre prejudiced against necromancers. Even knowing that some have ties with hell, the temples clergy dont regard them favorably. A matter of faith. Its good enough that they dont come to blows, coexisting peacefully is impossible. Where else could she go if not in hell? She couldnt have faked her death to escape, or been rescued by a passing powerful mage, could she? She owes me 132 Gold Coins, its needless to go to such lengths. Even if she faked her death to evade her debts back then, after two thousand years, she should have reported to hell by now. Based on what you said, I dont think this sister is that kind of person. She was willing to release a forbidden spell beyond her means to protect the townspeople, showing her good nature. When I said shes not in hell, I meant could this beautiful sister have gone to heaven? Heaven? Yes, Lucia nodded. Think about it, this beautiful sister protected hundredsof humans in the town with her life during the beast tide. Whether or not she ultimately saved that town, the fact remains that she died protecting it. For such a human, after deathbeing led to heaven by an angel is also a possibility, right? Lance fell silent. That possibility wasnt nonexistent Angels favor kind and powerful humans who have redeeming qualities. Sophia, who could cast forbidden spells beyond her class, could have been taken to heaven by an angel, to become an angel herself, or to be reincarnated into a wealthy family. Such a fortunate fate after death? No choice, he had no connections in heaven for the time being, no channels through which to seek information about Sophia. The 132 Gold Coins were uncollectible. I wish you well, whether youve stayed in heaven as a novice angel, or have been reincarnated into a wealthy family in the Human World, I hope youre not as poor or as miserable as when I met you. Also, my willingness to lend you money doesnt mean I liked you. Beyond love, theres another kind of feeling in this world called [Friendship]. Lance raised his Dragon Claw and took down the portrait of Sophia hanging on the wallif she wasnt in hell, then it meant they would never meet again. Burn it, lest seeing it reminds him that she was a short-lived ghost who didnt repay her debts. Lance, are you are you planning to burn this sisters portrait? Lucia saw a small flame appear in the Dragons Claw of the Evil Dragon. He clearly intended to burn the portrait he held in his Dragon Claw. Hmm, otherwise, keeping her hanging in my study will only remind me that she was a short-lived ghost who never paid back her debt. How could he describe his once close friend in such terms? Wouldnt burning it be somehow wrong? Keep it. In the future, looking at it might remind you of the times you transformed into a human and played in the Human World. Whats most important to remember is that Ive heard humans who go to heaven, if they reincarnate, the deities let them be born into wealthy families. EvilLanceyoure a Giant Dragon, capable of living for a very, very long time. Maybe next time you turn into a human and go play in the Human Worldwhether in some kingdom, some town, or in some bustling imperial capital, you might just meet someone who looks exactly like this sister ` That person might just be the reincarnated sister, and then you might still have a chance to claim back your money. The flame at the tip of Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Claw extinguished, as he thought the Young Dragon made sense. In the future, he would have to take the Young Dragon to the Human World, to let her experience the prosperity of the Human World, and the treacherous human hearts. Staying on Black Dragon Island all the time was of no benefit to the growth of the Young Dragon. A proper exposure to the Human World would be beneficial for her future. Even if she was to become an Evil Dragon, she would have to be a refined one. As for Sophia, if she was lucky, she might really encounter her reincarnation. Lets keep it then. Lance hung the portrait back on the wall. Lance, with so many portraits on the wall Is there one with you in it? None of them include me. Youve never taken a photo with your friends from the past? No, because I was the one painting their portraits. Every time I made a group of friends, I would paint a portrait of them. Over time, it became a habit. Then are the people, or non-human beings in these portraits still alive? Human friends are definitely dead. Dwarf friends, friends from the Orc Tribe, and even Elves I guess theyre mostly dead too. . Lucia glanced at the portraits hanging on the wall and suddenly thought to herself that she must never let Evil Dragon paint her portrait! Humans, Dwarfs, Orcs, Elves, and even other non-human beings who had their portraits painted by Evil Dragon all died. How ominous. The portraits done by Evil Dragon were filled with an ominous presence. Speaking of portraits I just had an idea Young Dragon, would you like to have a portrait of yourself as a youngster to keep for the future? If you do, Ill paint one for you tomorrow. I have the perfect background in mind. Tomorrow, at sunset, youll lean on Turtle, with the ocean and the remnants of the sunset as a backdrop. Just imagining it, I think it could become a [World Famous Painting]. !!! What you fear the most comes true? She had just thought about it, and the Evil Dragon was already contemplating painting her portrait. If she really was a Young Dragon, then it wouldnt matter. But she was human, and if the portraits done by Evil Dragon really held an ominous power, she might die a sudden death before even returning to the Imperial Capital Just look at the handsome sister in the portrait, who encountered a beast tide and was gone, just like that. No, no, no No I dont want to leave a portrait of myself from my childhood for the future. I think to become an outstanding Evil Dragon one must first maintain a sense of mystery. Right, maintaining mystery, so I dont want to leave any portraits for myself, just like you, Lance, who has never left a portrait in the Human World. Is that so Thats a bit of a pity. Lance thought that using the sea and the remnants of the sunset as a background would have been great. If the Young Dragon he had found didnt want to be painted, he shouldnt force her. For an Evil Dragon, maintaining mystery was indeed advantageous. Maybe he should paint a portrait for Turtle tomorrow? Come to think of it, even though hed had Turtle for so long, he had never painted a portrait of it. Lance, are you looking at your old friends portraits tonight just to collect debts? I also want to summon past adversaries, to give them a good scare. ` Chapter 25 - 25 - 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Chapter 25 C 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Naughty. The naughty side of the Evil Dragon made Lucia somewhat afraid. Before, she had wanted to summon an old friend who had passed away, to ask her to repay a debt. Unable to summon her deceased friend, she had then considered summoning a formidable enemy who had died many years ago. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just last night, there had been an Evil Dragon that seemed very mature, so why had it shown its naughty side to her, a pretend Young Dragon, after only one day? The Evil Dragon was definitely an oddity among Black Dragons. ... A normal Black Dragon wouldnt resort to necromancy and would scorn learning such magic. To a normal Black Dragon, a strong body, sharp claws, fierce fangs, and corrosive Dragon Breath that could melt anything were their ultimate weapons. Furthermore, the Black Dragon race was immune to most primal magic and had even less desire to sneak into the Human World to quietly learn such magic. Evil Dragon Lance was an exception; he not only knew necromancy but could also cast fire-based primal magic, as she had just witnessed a small flame ignite at the tip of the Evil Dragons claw. A normal Black Dragon couldnt do this. This morning she had told the Evil Dragon, If youre bored, you could summon your old friends with necromancy to play cards with you. Those words were meant to ease the Evil Dragons longing and sorrow for his friend, and they also contained a bit of jest. She thought that although the Evil Dragon knew many things, it was unlikely he could summon the undead, as necromancy belonged to the dark primal magic in the Human World. Very much despised. In the Human World, those who could sense the presence of primal energy mostly chose magic from the Light System. For example, Light Magic, Solar Magic, Ice Magic, Rain Magic, Thunder Magic, and other types of primal magic. Necromancy was something no one actively learned, nor would they join a necromancy academy or dark primal energy tower. The Evil Dragon was strangeinherently being an Evil Dragon was enough to make him a target for persecution, yet upon transforming into a human and infiltrating the Human World, he even dared to learn necromancy. Was he not afraid of being discovered by temple officials and taken away to be locked up in a heresy tribunal? Being both an Evil Dragon and a necromancer could also mean being slaughtered on the spot by a Temple Knight. The knights of the temples were very strong, and the Holy Knights even stronger; not to mention that some temples even had Dragon Knights. Combining a Giant Dragon with a knight, the combat power was absurdly strong. Lance, its still not a good idea to summon your former formidable enemies from hell. This is your home. If they come up and see you are a Black Dragon, they might attack you directly The aftershocks of the fight could destroy your home Youve lived so long and have become stronger than before, while theyve been dead for so long, they might have also grown much stronger in hell. If a battle breaks out between you, you will be at a disadvantage Lucia wracked her brains to come up with a reason to stop the Evil Dragon from summoning his old enemies. The Dragons Den was important. Or is it more fun to scare off old enemies? It was up to the Evil Dragon to decide. In any case, the possibility she mentioned did exist. The possibility you mentioned exists, but the chance of it happening is small, he said. Theres such a provision in the Necromancers Summoning Contract: the summoned undead must not turn against the Spirit Summoner. An undead who violates this provision will die, and if it doesnt die and returns to hell, it will become food for the Hellhounds. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the undead summoned from hell by a necromancer will unconditionally obey the necromancers orders. Of course, there are some commands that the undead can disobey without any punishment. Lucia was baffled. What was a Necromancers Summoning Contract? She didnt have any contact with such a thing. Although Eva was a Dark Wizard, she was a Cursing Master who didnt summon the undead. Her way of fighting was to use ancient curses, afflicting her enemies and making them lose their ability to fight instantly. As for necromancers, she knew that they liked to desecrate the dead and manipulate the corpses of the deceased for battle. Spurned by the major temples, feared and loathed by the people. And then, nothing. As a princess of the empire, she would not actively seek out necromancers. If one day there was a true need to use a necromancer, it would be Eva who dealt with it. Such dark necromancers who shun the light are not directly contacted by those in power, some nobles prefer to cultivate them in the shadows. I dont know what a necromantic summoning contract stipulation is. Its normal for you not to know, most people in the human world dont, let alone a young dragon like you who has hardly ever encountered necromancers. Ill give you a brief explanation, there are two types of necromancers. I know this much, one type is the Evil Dragon necromancer, the other is all other necromancers. ??? Upon hearing the Evil Dragon mention there were two types of necromancers, Lucia grinned, preempting the Evil Dragons words and spoke for him. The Evil Dragon only talked about two types. Certainly, it had to be Evil Dragons in a category of their own, and the other necromancers in another. Indeed, he was quite a self-absorbed Evil Dragon. Though he was, in fact, a rather exceptional Evil Dragon. Having never encountered other giant dragons, the young dragon couldnt guarantee that there werent any on the continent superior to the Evil Dragon. Even if there werent any on the continent, there surely must be some on Dragon Island, which had been missing for who knows how many years, dragons surpassing Evil Dragon Lance. Like the Golden Giant Dragons that symbolize light and wealth. And the Silver Dragons that symbolize the silver moon and glory. Lets not even talk about the Red Dragons, emblematic of evil and destruction, purely and utterly Evil Dragons. More destructive than Black Dragons, with stronger combat prowess than Black Dragons. If a Red Dragon were to appear in the human world as an Evil Dragon, and if legendary heroes or a brave team of warriors did not set out to hunt the Evil Dragon, it would probably take deploying an army to handle it. If you understand my words in that way its not entirely wrong, thats one perspective. However, when I talk about there being two types of necromancers, I mean: one type who have signed contracts with hell, and one type who havent. Necromancers who have signed contracts with hell summon the dead legally and ethically, they dont bully ordinary people, and they certainly dont control the souls of the recently deceased without cause, nor do they manipulate the corpses of the deceased. Most necromancers in the human world who enjoy causing trouble are those who have not signed contracts with hell. They act as they please, unscrupulously pursuing power, and its because of their existence that the reputation of necromancers among humans continues to plummet. Until they become like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting hit them! Such necromancers some may be wanted and have a bounty issued by hell itself. ??? Are there actually necromancers capable of forming cooperative contracts with hell? If the Evil Dragon hadnt said so, she would never have believed that necromancers could actually cooperate with hell. Its somewhat like the relationship between clergy and the gods of their temples. Similar, yet not entirely the same. Then Lance, have you signed a contract with hell? I have, Im a necromancer who cooperates with hell. Even the divine servants of the temples, knowing who I am, have to speak to me politely when they see me. Is that so powerful? Lance grinned. The young dragon envied him, the Evil Dragons experiences thrilling, exciting and interesting. If she became an emperor, she would also want to have such fun. That sounds great, if I were to become an emperor in the human world could I also be so lawless do as I please, play however I want to play? Chapter 26 - 26 - 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragon’s Death Chapter 26 C 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death ? Young dragons have the strangest dreams, even stranger than those of this mature Black Dragon. At least in his youth, he had never thought of ruling as an emperor in the Human World. Not to mention his youth, even after maturing hed never entertained the idea. The young dragon he found was different; from a tender age, it dreamt of becoming the emperor in the Human World. He wondered if it was truly inspired by him. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theoretically, becoming an emperor does mean you can do whatever you want, even rule lawlessly, but only if youre an ineffective ruler, the kind who doesnt care about governance and just indulges in pleasures. Thats the most comfortable type of emperor to be. ... The only downside is the end probably wont be pleasant. You might end up beheaded by a rebel army or hung, for theres no second path for an ineffective ruler besides death. .. If she became an emperor, she certainly wouldnt turn into the lazy figure depicted by the Evil Dragon. Under her rule, the Phalan Empire would grow stronger than ever. People in remote villages of the empire wouldnt go hungry anymore because she would grow food. If she were smart enough, perhaps she could even learn how to grow apples bigger than watermelons and corn as large as the original maize. She was serious about wanting to be an emperor. Wouldnt an emperor who could farm be better than a princess who cherished playing devious schemes all day? I wont be an ineffective ruler; I want to be a good emperor. Stop dreaming of being a good emperor. Become an Evil Dragon instead. If you find that boring, then when I die of old age, you can take over my Grim Reaper in training position. .. The young dragon discreetly rolled its eyes at the Evil Dragon. Waiting for the Evil Dragon to die of old age By the time the Evil Dragon died of old age she didnt know how many times she would have already reincarnated And, whats more what is a Grim Reaper in training? Arent Grim Reapers all in hell? She didnt want to serve hell. Shed rather become a trainee angel than a trainee Grim Reaper After the Evil Dragon dies and goes to hell he can become a Grim Reaper? Ive heard after we dragons die on Dragon Island, the Giant Dragons guard the island in the form of Dragon Souls, and their bodies decompose into primal energy to nurture Dragon Island Giant Dragons outside of Dragon Island they turn into undead Skeletal Dragons, serving as the mounts for some powerful necromancers or Dark Wizards Ive never heard of an Evil Dragon becoming a Grim Reaper Lucia suspected the Evil Dragon was just stringing her along with tales of becoming a trainee Grim Reaper Seemed just as difficult as becoming a trainee angel. Youre a young dragon with limited experience. When you reach my age, youll realize there are plenty of odd jobs in this world. I still think becoming an emperor is more interesting. If I become the first Evil Dragon in history to have ruled as an emperor in the Human World! That would surely make me famous much faster. Playing emperor in the Human World isnt out of the question, but only if you have substantial strength. Without it, should you lose control youre bound to be hunted by the temples and the strong beings of the Human World. With sufficient strength then it doesnt matter. You can give up and lay back anytime or escape whenever you want. I will work hard for my dreams! Then you do your best. Yeah. Lucias gaze fell upon a portrait on the wall, Lance, can you tell me which of these human or non-human portraits are your formidable opponents? That one in the corner um I have something I need to handle first The Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him from hell had noticed and initiated contact Could it be that they were going to pay him his wages? If he could get paid for slacking off, then he could work for hell until he died of old age And even after death, hed be willing to continue working for hell. Lucia saw the Evil Dragons body had shrunk, down to about three meters or so, the size from last night Would the Evil Dragon beat her up if she took the chance while it was small and stroked its head? Should she give it a try? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw towards the Evil Dragons head Just as the Young Dragons Dragon Claw was about to touch the Evil Dragons head, a pitch-black scythe spinning from the horns of the Evil Dragon flew out skimming past her Dragon Claw and hovered above the desk. It scared the Young Dragon to death. That was close the scythe had nearly sheared off her Dragon Claw Too scary; she just wanted to simply touch the Evil Dragons head, but she almost lost her Dragon Claw Whimper When you touched my head, I, this Princess, didnt bite you. I was just about to try when the Evil Dragon almost chopped off her Dragon Claw with the scythe The scythe shrouded in black mist spun above the desk for a moment, then stopped. The Young Dragon, curling up with her Dragon Claw in the corner of the study, saw a blaze of light suddenly illuminate the scythe, and then she saw a mysterious figure in a black robe and mask, standing on the scythe, appear on the light screen. Projection? Was the scythe a Magic Artifact with projection capabilities? Such Artifacts were expensive, priced according to the distance they could project. Magic Artifacts for short-range projection were cheap. Magic Artifacts for long-range projection were expensive. Magic Artifacts that allowed for ultra-long-range projection were in the hands of wealthy and powerful individuals. Who was this mysterious figure in the projection? Why arent you dead yet? .. Envy shone in the Young Dragons vertical pupils. Powerful! Definitely a powerful being; only a powerful one would have the audacity to ask why the Evil Dragon wasnt dead yet. Ive never seen a boss so keen on having their employee die quickly. Its been hundreds of years since we last made contact, so why suddenly think of me? Felt your undead aura in Hell, thought you had died, went to Hell to report, excitedly went to welcome you didnt expect that you werent dead, still alive Such a survivor having been an Apprentice Grim Reaper for so many years, dont you want a promotion and a raise? If so, could you hurry up and die, you bastard! All the Grim Reapers who started with me have been promoted and raised, they went on vacation to Heaven, and only I am still stuck in Hell. Im waiting, waiting for you to die, but youre still alive; how much longer do you plan to live? Buddy, youve lived nearly eighteen hundred years; with such vitality, why didnt you go become some Divine Position back then? Why did you choose to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper? Tell me, how many more years can you live? So I can have something to look forward to. Also, you look really ugly right now, could you change back into a human to communicate with me? The Grim Reaper standing on the scythe went off on a rant, filled with madness. Lance, this jerk, had made him very happy when he first became his underling because Lance, this jerk, had strong business abilities and could easily complete some of the bounty tasks issued by Hell. In the first hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, his performance was the most ferocious in Hell. In the third hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, he paid the highest wages. In the sixth hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, Lance became the longest-surviving Apprentice Grim Reaper on the continent. In the seventh hundred year that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, he, the Grim Reaper, hoped that Lance, this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper, would die. He wanted to promote this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper, to let him take over his position. And this wait went on directly for more than a thousand years and still, theres no end in sight Grim Reaper cries (is^ti). Chapter 27 - 27 - 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight Chapter 27 C 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight The Grim Reaper felt aggrieved. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having been in Hell for so many years, he had never seen an Apprentice Grim Reaper more capable of staying alive than Lance. If Lance had been a Grim Reaper stationed in Hell, living seven or eight hundred years, or even over a thousand, would have been quite normal. But Lance wasnt. He was a human, and is it normal for a human to live seven or eight hundred years, let alone over a thousand? No, its not. Not normal at all, okay? Unless Lance were a False God. ... False Gods could live over a thousand years normally. If not a False God, at most one could live five or six hundred years. If one were to obtain divine medicine as their lifespan neared its end, then living an extra hundred years would also be normal. Whatever the case, Lance, being a human and living for over a thousand years, was definitely not normal. He had only heard of Hell Grim Reapers who wore out Apprentice Grim Reapers, never an Apprentice Grim Reaper capable of outlasting a Hell Grim Reaper. He didnt want to become the disgrace of the Hell Grim Reaper community. In Hell, every time he thought of Lance, this Apprentice Grim Reaper, he would silently pray in his heart for Lance to die quickly, then give him a promotion and a raise, turning him into an official Grim Reaper. Squatting on the ground, Lance scratched his head with a dragon claw. The senior Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him was good in every way, except that he talked too much. And occasionally, he even hoped Lance would die soon. About hoping for his early death, he had discovered that long ago. Because when he hadnt applied for leave, this senior would assign him some extremely difficult tasks from time to time. If he truly were a human powerhouse, some tasks could have killed him five or six times over. Luckily, he wasnt. Each time he completed a mission, he would pretend to be gravely wounded and on the brink of death, just to amuse his senior. Later, some blabbermouth Apprentice Grim Reaper snitched on him, claiming that his blood was all tomato ketchup. When the senior found out, he was so furious that he almost stormed out of Hell, brandishing the Grim Reapers Scythe. If he had known this guy was such a complainer, when looking for a senior, he should have chosen a Grim Reaper of the opposite sex. Wishing every day for your so outstanding partner to die, isnt that a bit too much? Am I hoping for your death? Im hoping to give you a promotion and a raise, pal. Im hoping to make you official. Then youre going to hope for a while. Just recently, I went for a little trip to the Elven Kingdom and drank a vat of the Spring of Life. I reckon I can live another five or six hundred years. Stop kidding. Every time I ask when youre going to die, you either say youve got lucky and eaten a few divine pills, or encountered a strange adventure where some mysterious powerhouse infused you with a few hundred years of life. Why dont you just say youre the immortal from the legends? Seriously, when are you actually going to die? If youre not going to die anytime soon, I hope you can come to work. Ive collected a bunch of dangerous ahem Ive collected a bunch of high-bounty tasks. After completing them, you can take the money and live lavishly for a long time. Death God Solomon saw that the long-lived Lance wasnt going to die anytime soon. Having no choice, he resolved to let him come to work. In these few hundred years in Hell, it wasnt like he did nothing. He had hoarded many dangerous tasks, eagerly waiting for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to start working. Then he would assign these tasks to him, all so that he could get his promotion and raise. Currently, Im not in the mood to come to work. Um actually, Im considering resigning. Youre always hoping to give me a promotion and a raise it kind of terrifies me you know me Im an Apprentice Grim Reaper with not much ambition. Striving hard and then going to Hell for a promotion and a raise its just not for me. I want to live a few more years. Really? Death God Solomon was overjoyed: Write it! Write for me, write it now, write your resignation letter. You write it, and Ill immediately approve it on my end! Since he couldnt wish for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to depart, him submitting a resignation letter was also fine. It was time to look for a new Apprentice Grim Reaper. Over the years, he had encountered quite a few promising candidates who could become Hell Grim Reapers Agents in the mortal world with just a bit of training. The salary he was paying Lance could support eight or nine no! Ten or twenty Apprentice Grim Reapers. The reason he hadnt been promoted, aside from not being able to look forward to Lance, this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper taking over for him. Another reason was because he paid out the most in salaries, yet produced the fewest number of Apprentice Reapers. Who were all these salaries going to? Lance! Because of Lance, he didnt have the money to train other Apprentice Reapers. Why dont you just cancel the cooperation contract you signed with me? You really dont plan to be an Apprentice Reaper anymore? Death God Solomon thought Lance was just talking off the cuff, but to his surprise, the guy was truly not planning on being an Apprentice Reaper anymore. Being an Apprentice Reaper was a pretty good gig, after death youd be sent to hell to train for a while, and youd have the chance to become a formal Grim Reaper. For an Apprentice Reaper as outstanding as Lance, he would go straight to becoming a Hell Grim Reaper after his death. By giving up his status as an Apprentice Reaper, Lance was at a significant loss. For him he would lose an excellent successor, but it wasnt a big problem, as long as he discovered and trained a few more outstanding Apprentice Reapers, he could be promoted right away, becoming a second-level Grim Reaper. The benefits of being a second-level Grim Reaper were much better than those of a first level one. An obvious perk was his black Grim Reapers robe, which would turn into a stylish and striking black and red Grim Reapers robe. The pitch-black Grim Reapers scythe would also become a good-looking black and red Grim Reapers scythe. Plus, hed have the chance to tour heaven. All Grim Reapers of his time had been promoted, except for him, because of Lance. Now, with Lance quitting, it seemed hed be able to get promoted soon as well! Weve worked together for so long, and suddenly youre quitting I am somewhat reluctant to let you go After all, in my heart, youre the Apprentice Reaper who is most suited to take over my job. Solomon felt he still needed to express his appreciation for Lance. Eh? Wait, he had always appreciated Lance, right? If he didnt appreciate him, would he be looking forward to his death? It should be about expressing his reluctance to let Lance go. This appreciation you have coming from your heart I dont even know how to comment on you But let me confirm one thing with you, after an Apprentice Reaper resigns, within three hundred years, they can freely summon hell-bound spirits unlimited times, right? Right, right, right, with your performance, summoning some of the undead soldiers from hell wouldnt be a problem, and youd also have ten opportunities to summon the Skeletal Dragon from outside Dragon Island. Whether you can summon it successfully depends on your own abilities. A high-level undead like the Skeletal Dragon can refuse a necromancers summons at any time if it doesnt wish to be summoned, you should know this. Lance nodded, he was aware of this. Ah, originally I came to you this time to offer you a promotion and a raise. I didnt expect it to end up terminating the contract. Well, when you die, Ill still strongly recommend you to become a Hell Grim Reaper. Dont let me down, and die an old man soon. Wait, how come youre raising a Young Dragon? Dont tell me youre resigning to become a Dragon Knight? Silly, what kind of combat strength could such a little Young Dragon have? A Skeletal Dragons combat strength is much higher than this Young Dragons. Im planning to attempt the Temple of Lights Light Knight examination. ??? So, youre resigning to become a Light Dragon Knight of the Temple of Light? Yeah, the Temple of Light has good benefits. Chapter 28 - 28 - 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Chapter 28 C 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Twenty-five. Who would have thought, you bushy-browed guy, that youre a twenty-five. The phrase that Apprentice Grim Reaper Lance once used to describe a certain traitor suddenly surfaced in Death God Solomons mind. Quitting the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper to go take the Light Knights exam at the Temple of Light, isnt this the act of a twenty-five? Ive been so good to you, and youre going to play the twenty-five? Do you live up to my cultivation of you, my expectations, the salary hell has paid you? Youve been loafing on the job for hundreds of years, have I ever said anything? Im dying for you to die every day, hoping youd kick the bucket so I can promote and raise your pay, treat you to good food and drink, show you the beauty of hell. ... And look at you, after not seeing you for hundreds of years, the first thing you do is to play the twenty-five. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your partner? This is too much, really too much. Put your hand on your heart and ask if it hurts. Death God Solomon was deeply troubled. Isnt being a Hell Grim Reaper more comfortable than being a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? Can you live forever as a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? You cannot. When the time comes, you still have to die. After death, dont you still end up in hell? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, powerful Light Dragon Knights may go to Valhalla. Even if Lance dies and goes to Valhalla to become a somewhat famous Dragon Knight spirit, when the temple staff in the Human World fight, wont they still be able to summon him from Valhalla to assist in battle? Whats the point of being this kind of spirit? Its different when you become a Hell Grim Reaper; youre the boss of necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers in the Human World. If you want to get something done in the Human World, you can completely have the necromancers or Apprentice Grim Reapers go do it for you. If you want to eat some delicacies from the Human World, the Apprentice Grim Reapers can also get it for you. As a Temple Knight, you work for the temple in life and after death as a spirit you still work for the temple. As an Apprentice Grim Reaper, you work for hell in life and after death, you can be the boss, with the Human Worlds necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers working for you. No matter how you compare, being an Apprentice Grim Reaper has more prospects than being a Light Dragon Knight. The most important point, Lance, youre a necromancer. You, a necromancer, run off to the temple to be a Dragon Knight Arent you afraid that one of these days a temple official will secretly off you, a twenty-five? Just switching careers for fun, and taking the opportunity to network. .. Youre a necromancer, didnt you even think whether the Temple of Light would want you? You cant even pass the background check. Besides being a necromancer, Im also a warrior. Did you forget? Thats a Dark Warrior, though. Im also a Druid. But youre also a Dark Druid. Lance was exasperated by Solomon and laughed. If he continued, all his professions might as well be turned dark. Going to the temple to be a Light Knight was just something he said offhandedly. There were too many powerful beings in the temple, and if his identity were revealed, who knows what the temple officials might do to him as a Black Dragon. They might even send someone strong to hunt him down for blasphemy against the deity. Furthermore, he recently had to take care of a Young Dragon, so he didnt have time for temple antics, not for the next thousand or two years at least By that time, the Young Dragon would be close to adulthood, capable of protecting itself, and might even evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Then, he would transform into a human and as a knight, take part in the temples exam to see if he could network there. If its nothing important, lets end this projection call. Me joining the Light Knight exam was just to tease you. But its true I dont have much time for missions lately, as you saw, I have to train the Young Dragon. For a long time to come, my main focus will be on the Young Dragon. Really? Death God Solomon was somewhat dubious of Lances words. The longer one lives, the more cunning one becomes. Lance had lived for over a thousand years. When he lied, no one could tell. You didnt deceive me? Hmm. Worthy of being the apprentice Grim Reaper I admire most. Ive already released you from the contract I originally signed with you. You wont die anytime soon anyway, so Ill focus on fostering a few outstanding apprentice Grim Reapers and see if, aside from you I can find another one that I admire. Ah, to be honest, as a Grim Reaper, the apprentice I admire most is still you. You once brought me glory and made me the envy of most Grim Reapers in Hell. As you lived longer and longer the glory faded the envious glares towards me vanished Other Grim Reapers of my era even those not of my era got promotions and pay raises. Yet, here I am, still marking time Forget it, having known each other, I still wish you an early death. Thats my hope and a blessing from a Hell Grim Reaper. Lance, may you report to Hell soon. Ill be waiting for you. With a final blessing, Death God Solomon ended the projection call. He needed to hurry and sign an apprentice Grim Reaper contract with an outstanding necromancer he had scouted recently. Other Grim Reapers mentioned that Hell was apparently preparing to expand its business into the Demon Realm. Grim Reapers who were posted there lived a carefree life, playing cards with succubi and Snake Women every day. There were also unfortunate Grim Reapers who had to deal with powerful Demons in their areas. The Demon Race they enjoy toying with souls, devouring them. In life, they are formidable enemies of apprentice Grim Reapers. In death, they are archenemies of Hells Grim Reapers. Risks and opportunities coexist. Recently, he had wanted to take charge of the area in the Demon Races territory, because there were Demons there, and the death rate of apprentice Grim Reapers was extremely high. Lance, a powerful apprentice Grim Reaper, would face Demons during missions The probability of death in battle was quite high. That would be the perfect time for his promotion and pay raise. Normally, thats what he would have thought, but after nearly a thousand years together, there were some feelings involved. Killing Lance would bring him no guilt. But he feared that a Demon might imprison Lances soul Preventing Lance from reporting to Hell. Luckily, he reached out to Lance today, and he had resigned. He wouldnt need to go to the Demon Races territory for now. He can just wait for Lance to die of old age in Hell. At that time, he must strongly recommend him to become a Grim Reaper, and then be his boss. With his status as a level two Grim Reaper, he could recruit three level one Grim Reapers to serve him. Lance was his most favored apprentice Grim Reaper, without a doubt. His goal was simple: to get a promotion, a pay raise, and to hope for Lances death. .. Absurd. The status of Evil Dragon as an apprentice Grim Reaper seemed preposterous to Lucia. An apprentice Grim Reaper. Why could an Evil Dragon also become an apprentice Grim Reaper? To achieve that status was one thing, but he had just given up the position of the apprentice Grim Reaper. Apprentice Grim Reaper, this position is quite similar to that of apprentice Angel. Its not easy to acquire; yet the Evil Dragon just quit like that. And from what the Grim Reaper said earlier, it seems like the Evil Dragon can become a Grim Reaper directly after death. What a wonderful arrangement. Were it a human, they would probably long for death to become a Grim Reaper in Hell. Chapter 29 - 29 The Evil Dragon’s Once Formidable Enemy Chapter 29 The Evil Dragons Once Formidable Enemy It turned out that the Evil Dragon had been serious when he said she would inherit the title of Apprentice Grim Reaper. She had thought the Evil Dragon was joking, after all, Apprentice Grim Reaper it just sounded unreliable. Maybe it was because she hadnt left the imperial capital much, or perhaps she had never encountered any oddly powerful individuals. And the most important reason, she couldnt live for thousands of years to become stronger. Without the strength, there was no chance to mingle with powerful beings. If she couldnt be on their level, she would never get the chance to come across such strange professions. Lucia suddenly felt that being a long-lived, fun-loving Evil Dragon who liked to roam around and achieve things actually sounded really interesting. ... She should probably seriously consider her first dream mentioned yesterday. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Black Dragon Lance. As this thought surfaced, the Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw and thumped her bald head a few times, envy had made her dumb as a rock, how could a human become an Evil Dragon? In a hundred years, she would just be taking her first steps toward becoming an Evil Dragon, and by then, shed be gone. Not all Evil Dragons could become as exceptional as Lance. Its not like there hadnt been Evil Dragons in the continent before, but amongst all those Evil Dragons, none were known to frivolously play around neglecting their duties like Lance. The Evil Dragons of old were the real deal; Evil Dragon Lance was an oddity amongst Evil Dragons. It wasnt that the old Evil Dragons were abnormal, it was Evil Dragon Lance that was abnormal. A normal Evil Dragon definitely wouldnt act like Lance. Of course, if asked whether she preferred to be around a normal Evil Dragon or an abnormal one like Lance, she would say she liked being with the abnormal Evil Dragon, Lance. Following an abnormal Evil Dragon, you could learn things; following a normal Evil Dragon you might end up pregnant If Evil Dragon Lance got you pregnant, at the very least, he would wait until you were of age. Hmm probably wait until the Young Dragon is of age right? Lucia couldnt be sure. Ah, the Evil Dragon looked this way. The Young Dragon quickly turned to gaze upon the portrait on the corner wall, having been too busy listening to the Evil Dragons conversation with the Hell Grim Reaper earlier. She hadnt paid attention to what Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe looked like. Hey? Why does the person in the corner wall portrait have a crooked mouth and crossed eyes? So ugly. Is Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe really that hideous? Or was it that Evil Dragon Lances drawing skills werent up to scratch? It probably wasnt a problem with his drawing skills, as the beautiful sister Evil Dragon he drew earlier looked very good. Could it be that Evil Dragon purposefully drew his past enemy so ugly? This seems more likely. Evil Dragon is petty and holds grudges. Drawing his formidable foe ugly is exactly the kind of thing he would do. Brude Donahue. That name was written at the corner of the portrait. It should be the name of the person in the portrait. Brude Donahue That name sounds familiar Ive seen it somewhere recently The Young Dragon lifted its head and carefully sifted through its memory. Was this person a historically renowned hero? Or perhaps a warrior? The fact that the name feels familiar suggests that Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe was a historically significant powerful figure. Where have I seen or heard it recently? Having thought for quite some time and still not being able to remember, the Young Dragon became slightly irritated. She was sure she had recently seen or come across this name somewhere. Why cant I remember all of a sudden? Is it because my damn royal sister used to knock me on the head with a metal basin when we were kids ?! Damn royal sister!!! She remembered now, she had seen this name in her smelly older sisters study! Her smelly older sister even said this person was her goal, and the one she aimed to surpass. Afterward, she returned to her own palace and sent Eva to investigate this person, only to discover he was an ancient from over two thousand five hundred years ago And he was a formidable figure who had instigated a divine war and founded a new temple, a new empire. This ancient figure, Lucia did not dare to judge, nor did she know how to describe him. Her smelly older sister used this person as her goal, and even regarded this ancient as the one she had to surpass At that time, she thought her smelly older sister Asina had gone mad. You should know that Brude Donahue, this ancient figure, was the first to refuse to pay taxes to the temples a madman. In order not to pay taxes to the temples, he purposely created a temple within his country, found one deity among many, worshipped Them, and then in the name of the gods rebelled against the most powerful Radiant Divine Court at the time. The War God Temple. The temple founded by Brude Donahue was named the War God Temple. He chose to worship the War God. The creeds of the War God Temple were: self-improvement, resilience, fairness, justice, passion, bravery, to face bullying, and to dare to fight from weakness against strength, rising in counterattack. The War God promoted by this ancient figure probably wished for nothing more than to shoot a Divine Arrow down from the mythical Divine Realm to kill Brude Donahue. Because at that time, the War God was also one of the deities worshipped by the Radiant Divine Court. Then indeed the War God symbolized: self-improvement, resilience, bravery, passion, fairness, and justice. Using the War God to rebel against the multitude of deities in the Radiant Divine Court Well well The Young Dragon just wants to say, this ancient figure was not only clever but savvy too The most crucial point is he ultimately succeeded Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The War God probably didnt know on what charge to punish his follower. Otherwise, her smelly older sister wouldnt regard this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass Wait Her smelly older sister Asina regarded this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass That person couldnt possibly be planning to instigate a divine war, could they? The major temples within the imperial capital didnt seem so excessive but in recent decades, the empire indeed had to pay taxes to a few very powerful temples Thinking of this Lucia suddenly became a bit worried about her smelly older sister Taking on several temples as enemies If she failed not to mention becoming the emperor she might not even remain a princess Even the Evil Dragon Lance, as strong as he was, did not dare to provoke the temples proactively. How could her smelly older sister dare to harbor such thoughts? She really thinks shes Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, huh! Do you know him? Ermm no no dont know him the portrait makes this guy look a bit ugly. Princess Lucia knew him, but the Young Dragon did not. It was even less likely to know what earth-shattering things this ancient had done. As for how widely the name Brude Donahue was circulated in the Human World it was far less than the historical heroes and warriors. If it werent for her curiosity about why her smelly older sister wanted to surpass such a person, she might not have even checked. Indeed, it was by sheer coincidence that she came to a rough understanding of this ancient figure. But at that time, she didnt think much about it. Lance is he very strong? Very strong, if he werent, I wouldnt view him as a formidable opponent. You cant beat him? Couldnt beat him at that time. And now? Beating him up is like beating up a small child. The Evil Dragon was definitely boasting; that ancient figure dared even to use the War God he definitely wouldnt fear Lance, the Evil Dragon. Chapter 30 - 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Chapter 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Brude Donahue was an ancient hero who started a battle with the gods, his strength must have been remarkable. If his strength had been poor, he wouldnt have succeeded in history. The current Evil Dragon is very strong, and I guess Brude Donahue wasnt weak either. Back then, he couldnt beat him. After so many years have passed, the Evil Dragon might still not be able to beat him If Brude Donahue were still alive Curious. ... Im somewhat curious about how this ancient, fierce and flamboyant hero managed to offend the Evil Dragon. To the point that the Evil Dragon harbored a grudge against him for so many years and even purposely depicted him with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes. He must have offended him deeply, because otherwise, the Evil Dragon probably wouldnt intentionally disfigure someone like this. He did he beat you up back then? Not only did he beat me up, but he also tricked, cajoled, and threatened me, trying to get me to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him to make me his mount. He was a shameless and amoral scoundrel, but as a human, he was quite exceptional. If other Pureblood Dragons had encountered him, they might actually have been tempted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him. Even Pureblood Dragons would probably be charmed by his silver tongue into losing all sense of direction. Lances gaze fell upon the Young Dragon; if that scoundrel from the past had encountered a Young Dragon like Lucia, she might have been fooled to the extent of crying out to bear his offspring. He hated Brude Donahue, but had to admit the man was indeed quite capable. When the Radiant Divine Courts glory cast over half the continent, he resolutely sparked off a Divine War. Thats how human history books recorded the Rebellion Against the Gods that he initiated. Most astonishingly, this man fought against the Divine Court under the banner of the War God. The slogans he shouted were the quotes of the War God This daring maneuver simply baffled the Radiant Divine Court. If the War God were watching from the heavens, hed probably have to compliment, Such a talent. So strong someone so remarkable kind, can he die too? To make the Evil Dragon suffer in his youth, this ancient hero must have truly been fierce. Listening to the Evil Dragon, it seemed he had spent some time with this ancient hero in his youth. Coaxing, deceiving, threatening How could the fierce ancient hero have tricked the Evil Dragon if they hadnt spent time together? How could he have threatened the Evil Dragon? He could choose to die, or not to die, depending on his own choice, but historically, he chose death. I dont dont really understand, if he could have not died, why would he choose death? He was afraid that if he went to the Divine Realm, he would be ganged up on by all the deities. .. Whether or not he would have been ganged up on by all the deities, Lucia didnt know, but this ancient hero would have definitely been beaten up by the War God. After all, this ancient hero had managed to make the War God stand against the rest of the deities And yet the War God couldnt do anything about him He couldnt even be accused of blasphemy The War Gods plight was such that he was in bitter distress and couldnt express it When this ancient hero had sparked the divine war back then, its unknowable whether the War God had been ganged up on by the other deities in the Divine Realm Lance how did he deceive you back then? He said, as long as I signed a Dragon Knight contract with him, he would give me a huge pile of Gold Coins every year, and over the decades, they would fill my Dragons Den. Isnt that quite nice? Arent Gold Coins and Gems what Dragons love the most? If this ancient hero could indeed fulfill his promise, the Evil Dragon wouldnt be as poor as he is now. The Evil Dragons current poverty surely stems from his refusal to accept the ancient heros proposal. The proud and haughty Evil Dragon didnt want to become someone elses mount. He must have thought that signing a Dragon Knight contract with a human would make him a mount. But the relationship between Dragons and Knights is not that of a master and mount. Partners! Giant Dragons and Knights have a relationship of partnership, friendship, camaraderie. Its definitely not the [master] and [mount] relationship that ordinary people imagine. Knights also dont dare treat Giant Dragons as their mounts. To become a Dragon Knight, in addition to powerful strength, one must also be sincere. Those who see Giant Dragons as tools to show off their might, such knights are doomed not to last long and will never have the chance to become Dragon Knights. Pretty good? Indeed, the terms he proposed were pretty good, but if that bastard had been holding a real Gold Coin instead of a copper coin, I wouldnt have hesitated to whack him with my tail. This damn guy holding a copper coin and telling me its a Gold Coin, he was literally grinding my intelligence into the ground. I couldnt beat him at that time, but if I could, I wouldve turned him into a pigs head for sure! In the thousand years following that incident, every time he remembered it, he got angry. As he grew older, he came to terms with it. When recalling the incident, besides feeling a bit angry, he mostly just wanted to beat up that bastard Brude Donahue. Passing off a copper coin as a Gold Coin? This is indeed a bit much, its practically treating you like a three-year-old child to deceive you. Its no wonder hes the bold one who dared to swindle the War God, and when it comes to cheating Evil Dragons he really went for the kill. Lance this counts as cheating not coaxing, how did he coax you? He promised big, said if I signed the Dragon Knight contract with him, and once he had a daughter in the future, he would allow me to date her. He also said, to give me a taste of having family, he suggested I try calling him [Father]. . The Young Dragon stood there dumbfounded. Were ancients really so absurd? Cheating an Evil Dragon to death, coaxing an Evil Dragon to death, and even trying to take advantage of an Evil Dragon. Its normal to want to be a Dragon Knight. But wanting to be an Evil Dragons [father]? Thats a bit too far-fetched, isnt it? And to con an Evil Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract, he was even willing to have his daughter date an Evil Dragon When he said these words did he ask for his daughters opinion? Was his daughter pretty? Back then, he didnt even have a girlfriend, how could he have a daughter? . Thats too much Way too much He dared to promise big to an Evil Dragon without even having a daughter He really treated an Evil Dragon who wasnt even a thousand years old like a child So how did he threaten you? He said if I didnt sign the contract with him, he would paint me as an Evil Dragon who did nothing but evil and have heroes band together to come and subdue me. .. Malicious. Truly malicious. Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lances growth environment in his younger years may not have been as good as she imagined Did he really do that? No, later he probably felt that bullying a minor Black Dragon like me wasnt interesting, so he went to trouble the War God instead. This man was truly hateful. But also truly brave. To dare to challenge the Divine Court during the heyday of the Radiant Divine Court, and to succeed Hes the only one Ive encountered like this in over two thousand years. After his success, various temples started to spring up across the continent. Although there were some temples back then, they werent very popular. He founded the Temple of the War God and directly defeated the Radiant Divine Court; it was several hundred years after that when different kinds of temples began to emerge. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With his emergence, for the first time, human kingdoms realized that they could be free from paying taxes to the Divine Court, that the heirs to the throne, the kingdoms constitution, policies, didnt need the interference of the Divine Court. The divine right being superior to the royal right might not necessarily be correct He was shameless, low, vulgar, and unscrupulous, but one must admit, in the Human World, he was a hero, a king worthy of respect. Chapter 31 - 31 Young Dragon: 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragon’s [Dragon] Chapter 31 Young Dragon: 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragons [Dragon] Had it not been for Brude Donnahue, the kingdoms of the Human World would still require the Divine Court to appoint their kings. The true purpose of this man, who instigated the war among the gods, was to encourage humanity to become stronger. Humans could admire and worship the deities, but they must not lose their sense of self. He succeeded but not completely. More than two thousand years later, most kingdoms in the Human World still pay taxes to the temple every year. As for those principalities, its even worse; the temple can directly appoint the heir to a principality. Still, you cant really call the temple the antagonist. ... The temples capable of appointing heirs to principalities carry the duty to protect them. When a principality faces war, or if a town is invaded by foreign races, savage beasts, or magical beasts, the temple will send knights to assist the principalitys soldiers in defending the city. There are good and evil clergy within the temples. Because of a small number of bad apples, you cant completely deny the contributions that the temples have made for humanity. As a Black Dragon, Lance didnt dislike the clergy of the great temples, nor was he very fond of them. As for the conflicts between human kingdoms, principalities, and temples, they had little to do with him as a Black Dragon. He never interfered in the disputes within the Human World. He lacked the strength and the time to do so. You hate him so much When he died were you sitting at his doorstep watching him die? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, that didnt happen. He was the king of a kingdom in the Human World and also the first pope of the War Gods temple; many strong followers were loyal to him, and I, not yet a thousand years old, didnt have the power. He truly became powerful after more than two thousand years; before that age, his power was average, only slightly stronger than those ordinary powerhouses in the Human World. At the age of eleven hundred, he began to take on a human form and went to learn in the Human Worldcombat techniques, swordsmanship, magic, card crafting, beast taming Well beast taming wasnt necessary; Giant Dragons naturally dominated all beasts, and upon reaching adulthood, a Giant Dragon could easily command them. Ordering hordes of beasts to attack human towns wasnt a problem at all. Pureblood Dragons seldom do such things. Pureblood Dragons prefer to keep to themselves. Lance, after his death would he go to heaven? Or to hell? Or perhaps was he taken to The Hall of Valor? If you ask me, I hope he went to hell after he died. The Evil Dragon really doesnt hide his disdain for this ancient man. The relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man seems more complex than mere enmity. I always have the feeling the relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man is one of being both enemies and friends They were friends and also adversaries. After all, that ancient man had beaten up the Evil Dragon during his youth. What luck. If she had encountered the Evil Dragon in his youth, she surely would have been able to forcibly pat the young Evil Dragon on the head too Arent you a trainee Grim Reaper? Havent you tried summoning him before? Lucia suddenly thought, since the Evil Dragon Lance was a trainee Grim Reaper, if it were confirmed that the ancient person had gone to hell after death, with his vengeful nature, he surely would have tried summoning that person before. Before today, I never had such a thought. If I had thought of this, I would have acted on it long ago. Its only because you reminded me tonight that I tried summoning Sophia. Indeed, he used necromancy to summon the undead to fight for him, but it had never occurred to him to use necromancy to summon a former friend. Or should I try to summon that guy, Brude Donnahue, from hell? Lance felt somewhat tempted. However, when he thought of Brude Donnahues deeds in life, he felt necromancy might not be enough to summon that guy back. Isnt there a saying: A hero in life, a hero in death. Someone like Brude Donnahue going to hell after death would definitely not be an ordinary spirit. Considering this, Evil Dragon Lance felt somewhat disinterested. Whats whats wrong? Why does it seem like the Evil Dragon suddenly lost his vigor? Just a moment ago, he looked ready to summon that ancient person at any time; how come in a blink hes become like this? The young dragon was puzzled. I just thought of a saying. What saying? To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts. !! The Evil Dragon inadvertently showcased his talent again! Damn it, why is the Evil Dragons literary cultivation so strong? Lucia took a notebook out of the lucky coin on her chest, flipped to a brand new page, and in front of the Evil Dragon, she wrote down the phrase he just said: To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts. She thought this saying fit perfectly for promotion among the imperial troops. Soldiers should have that kind of spirit. Especially the soldiers of the Phalan Empire, they needed to have this spirit all the more! It was very fitting for the Evil Dragon to use this saying to describe that historical figure. With the ancient mans fierce tales, he truly was a hero of his age. And there was also that phrase from the Evil Dragon, The Peach Blossom Black Dragon plants peach trees, and then snaps off branches to sell for wine money. This saying also had a deep artistic conception, she should write it down, write it down. She must be a princess who is clever and eager to learn. What are you writing this for? I want to become an Evil Dragon like you who has a literary cultivation. Thats possible, the job of changing mankinds view of Evil Dragons falls on your shoulders. Lance, I have another question. Ask. When you were an apprentice Grim Reaper, and you signed a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, did you sign the contract as a human with the Hell Grim Reaper? Hmm. Did the Hell Grim Reaper ever discover that you were the Black Dragon? I dont know, remember this phrase, dont be smug, and dont take others for fools. Having lived so long, Hell was bound to suspect my identity, as to whether they can guess Im the Black Dragon I dont know For now, it seems my previous partner, the temporary boss Death God Solomon, doesnt seem to have suspected me of being a Giant Dragon yet. You also heard, he suspects I might be a legendary immortal. Immortals Lance, have you ever seen an immortal? No. Wait, are immortals the real focus here? Shouldnt the focus be on his statement, which was full of educational and cautionary meaning? Why does it feel like the young dragon she picked up isnt good at grasping the main point? We still have time, lets continue learning the phonetic alphabet. Oh. Lucia put away her notebook and stood up to walk towards the hall. Compared to studying, she preferred to hear the Evil Dragon talk about the loves and hates of his youth With so many portraits on the studys walls, she didnt believe the Evil Dragon never had his heart touched by any human girl. Initials, simple finals, you already learned them this morning. Aside from a few inaccurate pronunciations, there are no other big issues. Tonight Ill teach you front finals, nasal finals, and back nasal finals; all are quite simple. Lets start with compound finals, come, follow me: ai. Love. An hour later. The young dragon excitedly called out: Lance, I can read the Dragon from Giant Dragon in dragon language now. Dont believe me? Listen: e-weng-lung The Dragon of Giant Dragon, e-weng-lung The Dragon of Black Dragon, e-weng-lung The Dragon of Evil Dragon . Chapter 32 - 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Chapter 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Lucia was showing off the ancient Dragon Script she had just learned in front of Evil Dragon Lance, happy and excited to be able to recite the first Dragon Script character correctly. The phonetic learning method of the Evil Dragons Dragon Script was efficient; until yesterday, she couldnt believe she could learn to recite ancient Dragon Script within two hours, even if it was just one characterit was a huge step forward for her. The ancient Dragon Script characters were complex, seeming to contain some magical power, making them quite strenuous to write. For instance, the Dragon Script character had many strokes, unlike the simpler Human World character . The Dragon Script with its numerous strokes looked like an ancient rune; however, once written on paper, the Dragon Script appeared much more beautiful than the Human Worlds . After learning the phonetics, she moved on to word formation. Word formation was simple; for example, if the Evil Dragon asked her to form words using , she would say Black Dragon, Evil Dragon, Giant Dragon, Young Dragon. ... Write it down, write it down. Lucia took out her diary and started writing on the floor. Date: Em Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, June 19th, night. Under the guidance of Evil Dragon Lance, Young Dragon Lucia learned to recite and handwrite her first Dragon Script character: . It was a small step in Evil Dragons teaching, but it was a giant leap for Young Dragon Lucia in learning Dragon Script. Grateful to Evil Dragon Lance. Having written it down, Lucia closed her diary, imagining her return to the Imperial Capital, where she would elegantly ridicule her smelly older sister in Dragon Script. Hmph, smelly older sister, a princess kidnapped by an Evil Dragon, carries the risk of pregnancy and the possibility of becoming a Dragon Script Historian. Maybe by then, I could even recite curses in Dragon Script. Imagining the wonderful future when she got back to the Imperial Capital, Young Dragon closed her eyes and walked towards where she slept. It was so late, it was time to sleep. Lucia realized she was rooted to the spot, and turning her head, saw that Evil Dragon was stepping on her dragon tail with its big foot. This move of stepping on the tail, Turtle Turtle did you learn that from Evil Dragon? Where are you off to? Sleepsleeping. Before sleeping, follow me in performing the Health Cultivation Skill for longevity. . Do you really have to live so healthily? Morning cultivation, evening cultivation, as an Evil Dragon, how long do you intend to live? Unable to refuse, she followed the cultivation. I, Princess of the Phalan Empire, started cultivating at the age of 15, following the Evil Dragons regimen. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was rather simple; stand still, close your eyes, and thats it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was somewhat intriguing; she felt a bit silly practicing it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was so difficult help I dont want to practice anymore, I want to sleep. Wuwuwu.. Lance found the Young Dragon he had picked up to be quite amusing; whatever she was thinking, he could easily guess by her expressions. When she encountered easy-to-learn movements, her expression was like this: (???)? When faced with more complex movements, her expression was like this: أ Now she had gone off to sleep. Just now, she closed her eyes, eager to say something, but then she looked his way, hesitating. He reckoned she wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to speak. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be she wanted to use the bathroom? There was no toilet in the Dragons Den; the bathroom was near the seaside. Still sneaking glances at him, this time with one eye open and the other closed. It was the second day of their interaction, and the Young Dragon was still a bit afraid of him. The psychological pressure that a full-grown Giant Dragon exerted on a Young Dragon was more significant than he had imagined. Got something to say? Ah, no. Lucia closed her eyes, and after a short while, she stealthily opened them again. I I have a question for you Ask away. From now on, just ask whatever you want directly. Theres no need to be so tentativeIm not as scary as you think. Red Dragons have much worse tempers than Black Dragons, and their emotions are far more volatile. Im different. I rarely lose control of my emotions, and my temper is better than that of Red Dragons. So, when you face me, dont worry about me losing control and beating you up. . Evil Dragon, does your conscience not ache when you say that? Did you forget about this afternoon, how you threatened me with your Dragon Fist and that bump Turtle Turtle thing? Taking advantage of the fact that I am too timid to call you out on it. What I want to ask is, if your archenemies arent in hell, would you still seek them out? I wouldnt go out of my way to look for them, but if one day I remember them, or if I need them for something I might try to find them Ohhhh. Why do you ask? I was thinking, since your enemies are all very powerful figures, if I could learn something from them might I become stronger? Like that person named Brude Donahue. ??? A picked-up Young Dragon does it look somewhat down on me, an adult Black Dragon? Thinking so little of me, what should I do? Guess a little lesson wouldnt hurt. Evil Dragon Lance swung his tail, giving Lucia a Three-Point Bow. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Lucia, cradling her head that had been struck by the tail of the Evil Dragon, complained woefully, Youre a liar a dragon liar, you just said you were more stable than Red Dragons, but no sooner did I finish speaking than you hit me with your tail. You, a Young Dragon planning to learn from the rivals of your own father, and you think you shouldnt be beaten up then who should be? .. It seems somehow reasonable. Speaking in front of an Evil Dragon about learning from humans seems to be a bit disrespectful to the Evil Dragon. She didnt have that intention, nor could she ever look down on the Evil Dragon. Alright, if being misunderstood by the Evil Dragon means getting hit, then is that supposed to happen??? Wait, thats not right. Why shouldnt she be able to learn from powerful humans? Didnt the Evil Dragon also become human and learn from humans? The suddenly emboldened Young Dragon retorted, You, you, you didnt you learn from humans as well Shoot, how could the seemingly dim-witted Young Dragon have thought of this? Its different. Back then I wasnt as lucky as you. If in my youth, I could have met an adult Giant Dragon as kind and powerful as me, I definitely wouldnt have thought of going to the Human World to learn. I would learn first from the adult Giant Dragon, and only after mastering all his skills would I then consider going to the Human World to understand their Power System and make comparisons. Only if I found something worthwhile in the Power System of the Human World would I consider learning a little about it. Lance convinced himself with this rationale, and in fact, it was true. Had he met a friendly adult Giant Dragon willing to teach him various skills back then, he certainly wouldnt have ventured into the Human World before mastering all the skills of the Giant Dragon. Lucky for Lucia, she was truly fortunate to meet him during such a time. Had their encounter been a few hundred years earlier or later, he might not have been willing to let the Young Dragon stay on the island. A time, a thought. Just like the men in the Human World, reaching a certain age, they always develop some odd quirks Like fishing tea-drinking foot massages practicing some Health Cultivation Skills. Speaking of which at 3455 years old, how did he suddenly awaken a raising offspring quirk? Chapter 33 - 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon Chapter 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon ` I havent even dated yet. And suddenly Ive developed this raising offspring fetish, its seriously magical. Skipping dating and going straight to raising a kid, being a dad. That kind of thing, I never would have dared to think about it before. Evil Dragon Lances gaze fell on the Young Dragon, and he wondered If he raised the Young Dragon for a few hundred or a thousand years, would there be a day when the Young Dragon suddenly calls him Daddy? You you you when you hit my head could you be a little gentler? The humans say the child is still young you cant hit too hard its easy to make the child stupid. ... Seeing the Evil Dragon look at her, Lucia quickly covered her head with her Dragon Claw, afraid the Evil Dragon would slap her head with his tail again. The blow from the Evil Dragons fist was painful enough, let alone his tail slapping her head What she said just now was not really because she wanted to learn from that ancient figure. Its simply because shes looking forward to going back to the imperial city to brag to the stinky royal sister. That she had seen the idol the stinky royal sister wanted to surpass in the presence of the Evil Dragon, even had face-to-face communication As for learning, it was just an excuse. She didnt dare adopt the philosophy of that ancient figure. That ancient figure dared to start a war with deities, but she didnt dare. These thoughts could only be kept in her mind, not spoken aloud. Speaking of. Did Evil Dragon just use some strange self-proclaimed title? Father. Did the Evil Dragon say those two words? She didnt hear it clearly, should she ask? Maybe better not to ask, what if the Evil Dragon hits her again? She feels like crying. Which kingdoms princess gets regularly beaten up by an Evil Dragon? If she were to return to her human form, the Evil Dragon would definitely be attracted by her beauty. By that time, not to mention hitting her, maybe during meals, the Evil Dragon would have to carefully coax her. When its time for bed, he might even sing a lullaby for her voluntarily. After spending some time together, the Evil Dragon would likely kneel on one knee and propose to her. Her beauty. unparalleled in the world. ravishing and devastating Thats how Eva praised her. Eva, such an honest Dark Curse Wizard, would never lie. I am not as violent as you think, dont see me as such a bad guy. Youve said that several times, and yet youve hit me several times. The Young Dragon internally complained about the Evil Dragon. Its its smoking. Whats smoking? .. The jet-black scythe you left in the study Its emitting black smoke. While avoiding the Evil Dragons gaze, Lucia inadvertently noticed the black scythe left in the study by the Evil Dragon starting to emit black smoke. It was exactly the same scene as when the Hell Grim Reaper contacted the Evil Dragon before. Is the Hell Grim Reaper contacting the Evil Dragon? Didnt the Evil Dragon resign from the position of Apprentice Death God? Dont mind it. Evil Dragon raised his Dragon Claw toward the Grim Reapers Scythe in the study and hooked it, causing the black-smoking Grim Reapers Scythe to spin and fly to the tip of his horn, disappearing from sight. Could it be the Hell Grim Reaper contacting you? Its bedtime, not even the Grim Reaper can make me stir. Go to sleep, if its really urgent, he will contact me tomorrow. .. Arrogant. Too arrogant. An Apprentice Death God No, to be precise, an expired Apprentice Death God How can he be so arrogant. Not giving face to the Hell Grim Reaper during sleep time? Could it be to give you delayed salary? Youre thinking too much, Solomon is the poorest among the Grim Reapers, delayed salary is impossible, but asking me to return the salary for the time I slacked off is possible. Lance closed his vertical pupils, bedtime, and not even the arrival of the Death God would make him budge. Arrogant, domineering, and still poor. Internally complaining about Evil Dragon once again, Lucia turned over, facing the wall and turning her back to the Evil Dragon, beginning to cultivate a desire to sleep. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she still hadnt found an opportunity to escape. ` The number of beatings was indeed higher than yesterday. Time to sleep, sleep. When I wake up tomorrow, I still have to bump into Turtle. Oh, and I must remember to clean Turtles shell, I must remember to ask Evil Dragon for a brush tomorrow morning. After indulging in some random thoughts, Lucia curled up her dragon body and fell into a deep sleep. Sleeping in Evil Dragons nest. You dont even need a blanket. Good morning, Young Dragon. Good morning, Evil Dragon. ah no. I mean, good morning, Lance. It was another day being forcibly awakened by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon yawned, stood up groggily, and followed Evil Dragon Lance out of the Dragons Den. The dawns rosy light poured over the Young Dragons face, who yawned into the sunrise and waved a feeble Dragon Claw at it: Good morning, Mr. Sun. Evil Dragon, walking ahead, turned to glance at the still somewhat groggy Young Dragon. Calling Mr. Sun? Tsk, trying to climb the family tree. In this world, the deity symbolizing the sun is the God of Light. Most myths are like that. As for whether the God of Light is the sun Lance didnt know. Mythical world, anything is possible. Hard to say. Lance, does health cultivation really have to be this early? I feel. sleeping until you wake up naturally is also a way to cultivate health, what do you think? I think what you say makes sense. Then can we sleep until we naturally wake up tomorrow for good health cultivation? Yes. Todays Evil Dragon. was unexpectedly agreeable. They began their health cultivation with the rising sun. Having practiced with Evil Dragon yesterday, this mornings Health Cultivation Skill was completed in no time. Next was listening to Evil Dragons Roar. Evil Dragon said yesterday that listening to the Evil Dragons Roar would help her get stronger. She listened and then once again awoke gasping from the sea, doggy-paddling back. Her back didnt hurt today, it seems she didnt hit anything when she fainted. Breakfast was a scallion pancake, it tasted okay, not as delicious as roasted meat. Er Gouzi ate two pancakes and ran off to the orchard, apparently, like her, he preferred meat too. Before breakfast, she had gone to feed Turtle, who didnt want Er Gouzi to bring its breakfast, complaining about Er Gouzis bad breath. This mornings lesson, well still learn Dragon Script through Pinyin, you learned the character for Giant Dragon last night, next youll learn the Dragon Script characters that can form words with Giant Dragon. Oh. Far in the imperial capital, my parents wouldnt believe me if I told them, but on the third day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, he is teaching me Dragon Script again. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I suspect that when Evil Dragon turned into a human to play in the Human World. he must have been a teacher. Dont space out, listen carefully. Im not spacing out, not spacing out. learning Dragon Script makes me happy and joyful. . Evil Dragon Lance finished teaching, and Hell Death God Solomon contacted him through the Grim Reapers Scythe. He didnt pick up last nights video call, and now a message had come through again. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the dragon horn and hovered in the air in front of the Evil Dragons eyes. Lucia, who was lying nearby, noticed that Evil Dragon Lance had shrunk. She didnt understand last night, but today she did. When the Evil Dragon shrunk, it meant that his identity was no longer that of an Evil Dragon, but a Druid. A Druid who could take on the appearance of an Evil Dragon. On the pitch-black scythe, a light screen lit up, and the Hell Grim Reaper appeared in projection before the Evil Dragon, cloaked entirely in a black robe. It was the Grim Reaper from last night. Evil Dragon had resigned from the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper; why was this Hell Grim Reaper still looking for the Evil Dragon? Could it be that he wanted the Evil Dragon to return the Apprentice Grim Reapers scythe? Why do you look this ugly again? .. Being in hell, you really can do whatever you want, even loudly calling the Evil Dragon ugly goes unpunished. Chapter 34 - 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Chapter 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Daring to yell and recklessly calling the Evil Dragon ugly suggests that the relationship between the Hell Grim Reaper and the Evil Dragon seems quite good. Right, theyve been cooperating for nearly a thousand years, so its normal for them to have developed a deep friendship in such a long time. Speaking of which, can the Hell Grim Reaper appear during the day? In the legends arent Grim Reapers only supposed to appear at night? Listen, look, what is the Hell Grim Reaper doing with the Evil Dragon for.? Eh? Lance. why did the Hell Grim Reapers projection disappear? I turned it off. He calls me ugly and still expects me to listen to him talk, the audacity of that little Grim Reaper. how ridiculous. ... Evil Dragon Lance felt he wasnt too bad looking. Even if he wasnt the handsomest Black Dragon in the world, with his looks at least he would rank in the top ten among the Evil Dragons and the Black Dragons. The Grim Reapers Scythe floating in the air started emitting black smoke again as the ended projection call was re-initiated. The figure of Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. Lance, how dare you switch off the projection call I started!!! You. The figure of Death God Solomon disappeared from the projection call again. The Evil Dragon had turned off the projection call once more. Death God Solomon was domineering. Evil Dragon Lance was arrogant and unruly. To not even give face to the Grim Reaper was supremely arrogant. The Young Dragon felt envious; she wished she could be as arrogant as the Evil Dragon someday. Before long, the figure of Death God Solomon appeared again on the scythe. Dont switch it off, dont switch it off, dont Lance, my dear Lance, I admit that I raised my voice just a tad. Stop!!! Wont an apology do? Im sorry, I shouldnt have said you turned into an ugly dragon. You look as good as a dragon as you do as a person, right? Can we talk calmly and peacefully now? !!! Lucia, lying on the large rock, was flabbergasted. She thought Solomon was a domineering Hell Grim Reaper only to find he was he was considerably more gentle as a Grim Reaper Facing such an Evil Dragon, who was no longer an apprentice Grim Reaper His attitude was remarkably good. Unbelievable. In her mind, Grim Reapers were cold, sparse in words, and fiercely ghostly. Death God Solomon might only show such affinity when facing the Evil Dragon. At the very least Im your boss, can you show me some respect? Your Young Dragon is watching give me some face. Do you have the memory of a fish? I resigned from the position of apprentice Grim Reaper last night, and you agreed. So you are no longer my boss. I came to you last night to talk about this. Ive renewed your contract, youre still bound by a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper as an apprentice Grim Reaper. The fact that your Grim Reapers Scythe didnt return to Hell is proof that our contract still exists. Lance, the strongest apprentice Grim Reaper under my command, I have a bounty mission that I need your help with. ??? Death God Solomon had renewed his apprentice Grim Reaper contract? No wonder he could still sense the apprentice Grim Reaper contract signed with Hell this morning. Lets not talk about the bounty mission for now. If I remember correctly, you dissolved my apprentice Grim Reaper contract last night, and immediately afterwards, you must have signed with a few excellent apprentice Grim Reapers, right? Just thinking about that makes me angry. The talented necromancers I had my eye on for training and contracts were poached by other Grim Reapers. The two who werent poached did sign the apprentice Grim Reaper contract with me Then to make sure they could achieve some results quickly, I issued them a few bounty missions last night only to see them in Hell not much later. They hadnt been apprentice Grim Reapers for three hours and they were already gone. They barely had time to warm up their apprentice Grim Reaper badges. When they signed the contract with me, they told me that their efficiency could be described in three words: fast, accurate, ruthless. Turns out it was die fast, die accurate, die ruthless Honestly, Ive been a Grim Reaper in Hell for quite some years now, and Ive seen my fair share of short-lived apprentices, but Ive never seen any as short-lived as those two Becoming an apprentice Reaper and then dropping dead in less than three hours Can you believe that? . Lance was stunned, were there really apprentice Reapers that short-lived? He had been an apprentice Reaper for quite a while himself and certainly hadnt seen anyone kick the bucket that quickly. To become an apprentice Reaper in the evening and not even see the next days sun before croaking, thats just way too fast What level of bounty task did you assign to them? A moderate death-level bounty task. Hells bounty tasks are divided into three levels: [Hard] [Death] [Hell]. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hard-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers might get injured, but wont necessarily die. Death-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers have the possibility of death, but might not actually die. Hell-level bounty tasks: Welcome to Hell, congratulations to the apprentice Reapers on their promotion and pay raise. Yes, Hells bounty tasks have no easy tasks, only [Hard] [Death] [Hell] three levels. Even the simplest [Hard] level tasks carry the risk of death for apprentice Reapers. As for the [Death] level tasks, the moment you take on this mission, Hell might already be preparing your [induction ceremony]. [Hell] level tasks which anyone dares to take are definitely aiming for a promotion and a salary increase. Technically speaking its fairly normal for apprentice Reapers to take on medium [Death] level bounty tasks. Dying too quickly is just slightly abnormal. Great, directly promote them and give them a raise. No way, if I promote and give them a raise just after they died, Id be investigated. I havent had time for bounty tasks lately, I need to bond with the Young Dragon. To bond with a Young Dragon, youve got to be willing to spend money. If you wont spend on the Young Dragon, when will you become a Dragon Knight? The reward for this bounty task is 35 Gold Coins, and your monthly salary is just 20 Gold Coins. You havent collected a salary in hundreds of years, you dont have much money left, do you? If you had money, you wouldnt be living in this kind of deep mountain wilderness. Pal, its time to stretch your legs a bit. With your strength, when you get there, you could finish this bounty task in three to five minutes. Do the smart thing, dont force me, the Hell Grim Reaper, to give you a promotion and a raise. .. Same old rules, I can take the bounty task, but you dont get to tell me how I complete it. After I complete it, youll have to meet some small additional conditions I propose. Deal! Death God Solomon readily agreed to Lance. He had heard from his Grim Reaper friends last night that the higher-ups seemed to be planning to transfer some Reapers to take charge of collecting the ghosts of the creatures from the Demon Realm. He, as a first-level [Grim Reaper], might be relocated there, and when that time comes he would need a powerful [apprentice Reaper] to help him suppress those fierce Demons and ghosts and goblins rampaging through the Demon Realm. Lance, the powerful [apprentice Reaper] who had lived for over a thousand years, was a perfect fit. Have you seen this human in Hell? With a gentle tap of his Dragon Claw on his forehead, a human silhouette flew out of Lances forehead, resembling Brude Donahue. Never seen him, why? A formidable foe of mine, I want to see if hes in Hell, and if he is, summon him up to complete a bounty task. ??? Chapter 35 - 35: The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Chapter 35: The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Lance, the Undead Mage, teaches you online how to properly use a nemesis. For Lances nemesis its somewhat tragic, failing to kill Lance while alive, and after death, facing the risk of being summoned from Hell by Lance to be used up as a battle companion. Its somewhat unwise to be the enemy of an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a contract with Hell. Death God Solomon mourns for Lances nemesis for a second. Lance is his partner, he and Lance are in cahoots; he ought to protect Lance and that means protecting Lance. Having collaborated for nearly a thousand years, why would he protect Lances nemesis instead of Lance? If Lances nemesis could kill Lance then he would be quite willing to support Lances nemesis. ... Dont go too far, the undead in Hell cant be freely used up, remember, if your nemesis dies, make sure the report says killed in action. Then over on the side of Hell forget it, within the bounds of my authority, I will take care of the descendants of those killed in action. Im not as scheming as you think. Right, right, right, youre not scheming. Besides renewing the contract, theres another thing I want to talk to you about so you are mentally prepared. What is it? Recently, Hell has been expanding business with the Demon Race, as you know, some of the creatures from the Demon Race are powerful and ruthless. The casualty rate for apprentice Grim Reapers is a bit high. I was chatting with a few Grim Reaper friends yesterday, and they said even some Hell Grim Reapers got taken out by lord-level Evil Spirits sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The higher-ups may transfer some competent Grim Reapers over there. My strength is still alright, and the apprentice Grim Reaper I collaborate with isnt bad either. We might be transferred. If I need your help then, you must help me. When you get to the Demon Race, you will develop new apprentice Grim Reapers. Why not find a few powerful individuals from the Demon Race and turn them into apprentice Grim Reapers? Asking me to help you it isnt as simple as a cross-district shift, its across continents. Just the transmission fee to the Demon Realm is an astronomical figure to me. Each Hell Grim Reaper has their own designated area. In the Human World, apprentice Grim Reapers who have signed contracts with Hell Grim Reapers can occasionally cross districts to fight or complete bounty tasks. Its different for the Demon Race. The Demon Race is on another continent, where the creatures believe in the Demon God, thinking their souls head off to Demon Gods Paradise after death. Demon Gods Paradise is similar in nature to Hell. Hes not exactly clear on the specifics of what happens to the souls of the Demon Race after death, but one thing is certain, Demon Gods Paradise truly exists. Hells expansion of business into the Demon Realm Thats normal He temporarily has no desire to go to the Demon Race; his Young Dragon is still too weak for meaningful engagement. Going to the Demon Race wouldnt be interesting. Indeed, the transmission fee to him is an astronomical figure. Ill give you all the bounty tasks Ive collected over the years, so you can earn more. Dont speak anymore, just send over the bounty tasks, and Ill take a look later. After I complete them, Ill contact you. You really dont show any respect for me as your superior Expressing his dissatisfaction, Death God Solomon ended the projected call, first letting Lance get revenge for those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers he had signed up. With Lances excellence, maybe when Lance dies, those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers will become his competent assistants. Besides dying quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly, they are fairly competent in other aspects. Death God Solomon sent the bounty tasks to Lance through the Grim Reapers Scythe. .. The Evil Dragon has once again become an apprentice Grim Reaper? Doesnt this mean she again has the chance to inherit the position of the Evil Dragon apprentice Grim Reaper? Inherit what apprentice Grim Reaper position? It would make more sense for the Evil Dragon to inherit her own throne. There are people who get worn down to death, but Dragons dont get worn down to death. Right, right, the Hell Grim Reaper mentioned earlier that there are bounty tasks for the Evil Dragon, does that mean. The Evil Dragon might have to make a trip to the Human World soon?!!! Here it comes! Here it comes! Here it comes!!! The opportunity has arrived! As long as the Evil Dragon takes her to the Human World, shell have the chance to escape. Lucia felt her heartbeat was a bit fast; she quite liked the Evil Dragon, she didnt despise it. But she wasnt a real Young Dragon, and staying by the Evil Dragons side she felt uneasy. It was better to leave earlier rather than later. She mustnt get excited, she needed to stay calm, she couldnt let the Evil Dragon see her freak out. Lance, the Hell Grim Reapers bounty task do you have to go to the Human World to complete it? No, I can subcontract it out. ??? Subcontract it out what did that mean? To transfer a bounty task from Hell to someone else? To let someone else complete the bounty task from Hell on his behalf? But a bounty task from Hell was only worth 35 Gold Coins, and it was a Death level bounty task. Would anyone risk their life to take on such a high-risk, low-reward bounty task? 35 Gold Coins, were worth less than a pair of her shoes, a piece of clothing, a cloak Lucia didnt believe anyone would be willing to take on a bounty task with such low compensation. The reward for a bounty task from Hell is 35 Gold Coins, such a paltry sum. Would anybody really be willing to take on potentially life-threatening tasks for that amount? The reward is not the issue, let me first take a look at the bounty task issued by the Hell Grim Reaper. The Young Dragon had a limited understanding, not knowing the wondrous uses of Hell Gold Coins in the Human World, nor how popular they were in the Humans supernatural world. Death God Solomons bounty task offered a reward of 35 Gold Coins, and he only had to pay out 5 Gold Coins, and the supernatural beings of the Human World would be scrambling to take it on. Hell Gold Coins, in the Human World, had another name: Soul Coins. A single Soul Coin could be used to communicate with the deceased once. In situations of life-threatening danger, if one kept a Soul Coin in their mouth, it could help avoid tracking by magical beasts and formidable enemies. Besides these two uses, there were many other incredible benefits, making Hell Gold Coins very popular in the supernatural world. Lance was not worried at all about being unable to subcontract the bounty task from Hell. The Grim Reapers Scythes black mist rose, gradually turning blood-red in the air. A line of blood-red text materialized in the air. Hell bounty task, number: [388895610]. Difficulty: Death level. Description: In the vicinity of Lion City in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, an Undead Lich that has been devouring the Soul Fires of the dead has appeared. Eliminate him. Reward upon completion: In addition to a sizeable sum of money, a mysterious reward from the Hell Grim Reaper will also be granted. The blood-red text made the Young Dragon feel gloomy and dreadful. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and an Evil Dragon was by her side; if she were alone, she might have nightmares sleeping at night. To kill an Undead Lich. Undead Liches are not Wizards. Undead Liches are a type of Undead creature and can no longer be described as human. Undead Liches are even more terrifying than Wizards; to become true Undead, they would stoop to anything. The Farolan Empire has a decree: if an Undead Lich is discovered, it must be killed on the spot, burned to ashes, or purified with Holy Water and Holy Light. Lance, its an Undead Lich, will the powerful beings of the Human World dare to take on this bounty task? Youre underestimating the impoverished supernatural beings of the Human World. Their motto is: as long as you pay up, theyll even shatter a Giant Dragon for you. Those who are especially poor have an even crazier motto: if the price is right, even Deities will be shattered for you. ??? Chapter 36 - 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Chapter 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Even the deities completely shattered? Are there really such madly powerful superhumans in the Human World? Are they not afraid that the deities will hear them, and then suffer divine punishment? The saying powerful superhumans fear nothing turns out to be true Anyway, she, a princess of the empire, wouldnt dare say such a thing She couldnt even shatter a Giant Dragon let alone a deity Do the human superhumans who say such things not fear divine punishment? ... The deities dont take their words seriously, saying theyll shatter deities its just an exaggerated rhetorical device, not that they really have the power to shatter deities. What they want to express is an attitude, a confidence that with enough money, no matter how powerful the adversary or how difficult the task, they believe they can complete it. Dont imagine the deities to be too petty; look at the War God, who was exploited by that shameless human, Brude Donahue, and still had to hold his nose and accept it. If the War God was really petty, Brude Donahue would probably have died the moment he invoked the War Gods creed. Besides, deities dont have time to watch over the mortal realm all day, so sometimes, dont picture them as too petty. Lucia nodded, feeling that what Evil Dragon said made sense. Would you dare say you could shatter a deity? I wouldnt dare Im afraid the deity would shatter me Maybe its better to take Evil Dragons words with a grain of salt. If you take some of his words too seriously, you might not even know how you died. The task from Hells Bounty was to kill the Undead Lich. Could there really be superhumans bold enough to take on a bounty task graded as Death level by Hell itself? Lance, the Lichs strength has been acknowledged by Hell. Can the superhumans of the Human World really kill the Lich in the bounty task? The Lich is somewhat strong, but its power hasnt gained Hells recognition. Lance put away the Grim Reapers Scythe, then continued, Hell marked this task as Death level, and this Death level is aiming at Apprentice Grim Reapers. Dont underestimate the depth of Hell; a mere Lich is nothing in front of Hell. If Hell really got serious, the Lich in the bounty would disappear from the Human World in a matter of seconds. A mere Lich is not noteworthy in the eyes of Hell; such a level of disruptive element can be dealt with by a first-level Reaper. Difficulty, death, the levels of Hells bounty tasks are targeting Apprentice Grim Reapers. Apprentice Reapers are powerful necromancers, essentially still human, and facing something like the faux-immortal Lich, they indeed face the risk of death. Hell is strong, its depth immeasurable, and what really gets Hells attention, making them take notice, are those evil spirits that have escaped from Hell. The Young Dragon doesnt understand how truly powerful Hell is. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Hell were so weak it couldnt even handle a minor Lich, he wouldnt have chosen to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper, to collaborate with Hell, to become an official Black Dragon with half a background in Hell. Lucias clear yet somewhat naive amethyst vertical pupils revealed an look of sudden realization. So, this task level was targeting Apprentice Grim Reapers. She had thought that the Lich in the bounty task was so strong that even Hell would find it a bit troublesome. Well, thats nothing to worry about then; many superhumans in the Human World have the power to kill such a level of Lich. If Evil Dragon hands this task out, wont he have to go to the Human World to release Hells bounty task to the Bounty Guild? Or to some other guild? She still had a chance to follow Evil Dragon to the Human World, its just unknown whether Evil Dragon would bring her along. So when do you plan to release the bounty task in the Human World? Lucia fiddled with the pen on her Dragon Claw, trying to give Evil Dragon the impression that she was indifferent. To release a bounty task, I dont necessarily have to go to the Human World. I can release it from the island. Can you publish quests even while staying on the island? How do you publish them? Here, besides Er Gouzi, Turtle, the Evil Dragon, and her, theres no one else. Are you suggesting Er Gouzi should go and publish them? Projection communication, the Hell Grim Reaper can use it to send me bounty tasks, so naturally, I can also use it to publish bounty tasks into the Human World. The Young Dragon indeed isnt very smart, hes seen projection communication and also witnessed bounty tasks appearing in front of him through the Grim Reapers Scythe. Why cant this kid think of this? Aside from the frequent use of projection communication by the Hell Grim Reaper, its also quite commonly used in the Human World. Ordinary people cant afford projection communication. But for nobles, merchants, transcendents, and some other powerful forces, using projection communication is just a matter of spending a little money. When you come of age and venture out, Ill go to the Human World and buy you a set of the latest projection communication Magic Artifact. Then if you miss me, you can use the projection communication Magic Artifact to chat with me. Speaking of coming of age, I suddenly remember I still dont know how old you are this year. Young Dragon, how old are you? Lance felt he had been somewhat careless, forgetting even to ask the Young Dragons age. Me how old am I? Yes. II I think Im over 350 years old this year A human girls age of 15, converted into a Young Dragons years Saying over 350 years that should be normal, right? I mean considering the size of a ten-plus meters Young Dragon should be about 350 years old, right? She had actually wanted to say 1,500 years, but she feared the Evil Dragon Lance might think she had grown up and keep her as a wife for a dozen or twenty years to bear his offspring Its good to be over 350 years old. To a Giant Dragon, that age is still considered a youngling among Young Dragons. If the Evil Dragon Lance really does keep her as a wife then he would definitely have to take care of her for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years Following the Evil Dragon Lance, could she possibly live for hundreds of years? Over 350 years old? Uh Yes Doesnt Doesnt it seem right? Then youre severely malnourished. I remember when I was over 350 years old, my dragon body was almost almost I forgot how big definitely bigger than yours Your dragon body almost ten meters just eating field mice it really affected your growth, but to have grown to this size its not too bad. The fastest growth period for a Young Dragon is from hatching to over three hundred years. After that, growth slows down significantly. Surviving the most difficult stage right after hatching by merely eating field mice is quite impressive. Speaking of field mice, there seemed to be some in the cornfield and vegetable patch. He saw signs of burrows when he went there this morning. Young Dragon, there seem to be field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch. I saw their burrows when I was picking vegetables this morning. If you want to eat field mice, you could stake out in the cornfield and vegetable patch tonight. If you can catch a few plump ones, Ill make them into skewers for you so you can enjoy them with a satisfying crunch. Ah? Are there field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch? How come I havent seen a single one? Thatll be the death of a Princess! She has never eaten a field mouse! Her, the Princess of the Phalan Empire, how could she possibly eat field mice!!! Chapter 37 - 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs Chapter 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs The young dragon was angry. After being angry for a while, fear took over. What if there really were field mice in the corn and vegetable fields and the Evil Dragon Lance caught one Would he really cook it for her, roast it, and make her eat it? Would she have to crunch them down one by one? No way, no way, no way, she absolutely wouldnt eat field mice, not even roasted ones. She would plow the corn and vegetable fields tonight to see if there really were any field mice. If there were, she would roast them and let Er Gouzi eat them. Er Gouzi was such a meat lover, he probably wouldnt mind a few skewers of crunchy field mouse meat. ... Do you remember your birth date? I vaguely remember It seems to be October 16th Taking Princess Lucias birth date as the young dragon Lucias birth date shouldnt be a problem, right? After all, it was still her. Why do you ask? Its a secret. . Still a secret When an evil dragon asks a princess for her birth date, hes definitely looking for an appropriate day to marry. A righteous and handsome knight asking for the princesss birth date means hes planning to prepare a birthday gift and surprise her. Thinking of a righteous and handsome knight made Lucias heart ache faintly. In the Farolan Empire, a princess turning sixteen could choose three righteous and powerful knights to become her Guardian Knights. A few months Just a few months away and she could have had her own Guardian Knights But then she was abducted by the Evil Dragon Lance as he passed through the Farolan Empire, taking her away as if she were a true young dragon Luckily, she had always had a Guardian Knight by her side. Eva. In her heart, Eva was her Guardian Knight. She had planned to confer the title of Guardian Knight to Eva on her sixteenth birthday celebration. So Eva could walk openly under the glow of the God of Light. The sudden arrival of the Evil Dragon Lance had disrupted many of her plans She had thought that accepting the Hell bounty task would take the Evil Dragon to the Human World, but instead, he subcontracted the bounty using projection calls. The chance to leave the island and return to the Human World had also disappeared for the time being. To continue practicing her Dragon Script writing, since she couldnt escape, she would dutifully enrich herself with knowledge. Picking up the pen, Lucia suddenly remembered something C did the Evil Dragon Lance know his own birth date? Hatched from an egg without parental care, did the evil dragon of his youth know his own birth date? Lance, do you know your birthday? Yes, April 25th of the first year of the Black Dragon Calendar. Write it down, make a note, the evil dragons birthday is April 25th on the Black Dragon Calendar. Lucia wrote down Black Dragons birth date in her diary. Having a bad memory, she wrote it in her diary so she wouldnt forget. To ensure she could remember the Evil Dragon Lances birthday, she specifically wrote it on the first page of her diary. April 25th Its already passed Today is June 20th. Then next year it is, next year, on April 25th, she would make a birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance. She would try to repay the Evil Dragon for the food and drink, and for teaching her Dragon Script, within her capability. Fortunately, back in the imperial city, Eva had taught her how to make cakes, or else she wouldnt have been able to surprise the Evil Dragon. Wait a minute if April 25th doesnt come until next year, doesnt that mean she would have to live with the Evil Dragon for another year? A whole year When she finally returned to the imperial city, would there still be nobles, ministers, and knights to support her to become the Emperor? No, no, she had to escape sooner rather than later. Worse comes to worst, once she became the Emperor, she could make a big birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance by herself. Lance, about that Hell bounty task, when do you plan on subcontracting it? Tonight, there are more people in the Bounty Guild at that time. Oh. It seems that Evil Dragon Lance really isnt planning to personally post a bounty in the Human World. Prepare some paper and a pen, Im going to test you. Huh? Test me on what? Forming words with Dragon Script. Last night, you learned how to write the word Dragon in Dragon Script, and just now, I explained some words related to Dragon in Dragon Script. Now, I want you to form words using the Dragon Script word for Dragon. I know this one, Evil Dragon, Black Dragon, Young Dragon, Amethyst Dragon Gold Giant Dragon ..Enough, enough, words with Dragon at the end You barely know them. Words with Dragon at the beginning, how many can you read in Dragon Language? Dragon cub, dragon baby, Dragon Blood, Dragon tendon, dragon meat, Dragon Claw, dragon scale, dragon bone, Dragon.. Lance couldnt bear to listen any longer; when asked to form words with Dragon at the beginning, the young dragon had effectively dissected a Giant Dragon. She grew more and more excited as she spoke, and her pronunciation in the Dragon Language was somewhat strange; this would take time. Perhaps when she could completely read a segment of Dragon Script in the Dragon Language, her accent might improve. Hehe, Lance, am I sort of amazing? Amazing, amazing, very amazing. One shouldnt dampen the enthusiasm of a young dragon learning Dragon Script; praise generously whenever possiblesome children grow smarter with more praise. The young dragons learning speed wasnt bad; in two days, she had learned to form words. In the evening, teach her more Dragon Script so she can create sentences. Write the Dragon Script I taught you several times over, and as you do, really feel it to see if you can sense anything from the script. Oh, oh, oh. Lance, basking in the sun atop the giant rock, closed his vertical pupils and started to doze off. Lucia lay next to him, dutifully writing the Dragon Script she had just learned that morning. She had to write the pinyin above each character. Being a novice in Dragon Script, writing the pinyin was more friendly for her as a pseudo-young dragon. Lance, dont sleep just yet I have something else to tell you. Go ahead. Can you give me a brush? Id like to clean Turtles turtle shell this afternoon. Go to the workshop and take one; there should be a brush there. Oh, oh, oh, thats all, you can sleep now. The Evil Dragon slept. He fell asleep moments after closing his eyes. How nice it must be, to fall asleep just like thatEvil Dragon surely has no worries. An Evil Dragon with worries wouldnt be so comfortable and carefree. Whats for lunch? With Evil Dragon asleep, it seems shell have to prepare lunch herself. Lets have grilled fish. In a bit, ask Er Gouzi to catch some fish from the sea, then shell grill them for Er Gouzi and Turtle. Grilling fish should be simpler than grilling meat. If it ends up slightly charred, just eat it as is. After deciding on lunch, Lucia practiced her newly learned Dragon Script with peace of mind. And then, when lunchtime arrived They ate boiled corn. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Er Gouzi didnt catch any fish in the sea. She also tried to catch fish and nearly drowned Turtle didnt go into the sea, but Turtle gave a suggestion to the young dragon and Er Gouzi. Throw me high up and let me drop into the sea from the sky; maybe that will blast some fish onto the beach Er Gouzi, the Hellhound, suspected Turtle wanted to take the chance to squash him Lucia described Turtles size compared to her dragon form, asking if Turtle could jump into the sea himself to blast fish Turtle said that after eating the medicine from Evil Dragon Lance, it might be possible, but not before Unable to catch fish, they had to let Er Gouzi breathe out a burst of Hellfire to burn wood and boil the corn. The side dish was fruit from the orchard. Lets have a lavish dinner tonight. How about we suggest to Evil Dragon tonight that we rear a herd of pigs, cows, and sheep? Er Gouzi, youre in charge of sheep herding; Turtle, you handle the cows, and Ill take care of the pigs. How about that? ???? Chapter 38 - 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Chapter 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Alright, alright, alright. That young dragon brought by Evil Dragon Lance is becoming more and more arrogant. On the first day brought by Evil Dragon Lance, the young dragon trembled in fear at the sight of this hellhound. By the second day, the young dragon had already dared to snatch its steamed buns to eat. Today, the third day, there werent even any pleasantries, it just outright told me, the hellhound, to go herd the sheep. And told Turtle to herd the cattle. And itself, the young dragon, to raise pigs ... Raise pigs? Young dragon raising pigs? Er Gouzi, baring his teeth at the young dragon, suddenly felt the young dragon still respected him, at least it didnt make him raise pigs. Herding sheep was a much more dignified job than raising pigs. Raising a group of pigs, cattle, and sheep if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it would have no objections. Woof woof. Er Gouzi says your suggestion is good, and if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, its willing to herd the sheep. The condition is that you really will go raise pigs. Turtle translated Er Gouzis dog language for Lucia. I also wouldnt mind raising cattle. To be honest, Ive wanted to experience what its like to have a pet for a very long time. If Evil Dragon Lance adopts your suggestion, Im willing to herd cattle. I really will raise pigs. In order to have a taste of meat, Lucia was ready to go all out; she was going to be the first princess of the empire to raise pigs. After all, no one on the island knew her, so whats the problem with raising pigs? By raising pigs, she could relieve some of the pressure on the dragon and ensure that the islands natives could eat meat every meal. When her identity is revealed in the future, Er Gouzi and Turtle might even be moved by her act of raising pigs. A princess raising pigs. Which princess in the Human World would be willing to sacrifice her image to raise pigs? This princess didnt mind raising pigs, but she didnt know whether the dragon would mind having a bunch of pigs, cattle, and sheep on the island. Wait for the Dragon to wake up ask him? Evil Dragon Lance woke up. He squatted on a boulder, eating corn brought by the young dragon, who probably worried about him choking, had thoughtfully prepared a cup of water for him. The water cup was a purple clay cup, made purely with Dragon Claw craftsmanship, available in three sizes for using as a human. A smaller one for when hes about three meters in size. And one for when hes a full-grown Black Dragon. Considering the size of a full-grown Black Dragon, the last extra-large purple clay cup could be enlarged or reduced in size. The young dragon poured a cup of Mountain Spring Water into his extra-large purple clay cup. Come to think of it, his extra-large purple clay cup could fit the young dragon inside it. This is my teacup for drinking water; dont you dare use it as a bathtub. No, no, no, how could I possibly use your teacup as a bathtub? But your teacup is really big it could soak me like a tea leaf The dragon is large, and thus all the everyday items he uses are large as well. When she went to the Evil Dragons workshop to find a brush, that brush was almost as tall as her. The brush head was two to three meters long. Theres also that hammer used by the Evil Dragon when working. That hammerhead its half the size of her dragon form. With such a large hammerhead, one strike would kill a young dragon. If it were used to attack humans a single strike they would probably be smashed into a flat sheet Would any brave soul dare to come to subdue an Evil Dragon, like Lance, who knows how to use all kinds of tools? Not to mention Evil Dragon Lance seems to know how to wield weapons Speaking of which an Evil Dragon wielding weapons is it when they transform into humans? Or say can an Evil Dragon also use weapons in its Dragon Form? Should I ask? Better not; what if he can use weapons in his Dragon Form, too? If I ask one too many questions, what if he makes me learn to use weapons? The Evil Dragon has already arranged two courses for her, and if theres one more, will she have time to think about her escape plan? Two courses: 1. Learning Dragon Script. 2. Bumping into Turtle to enhance the resistance of her dragon body. Theres also an unpracticed course: Farming. Anyway, sooner or later, well have to farm, so I might as well get a feel for pig farming now.. its not a big deal.. The Pig Farming Princess. When it comes to experiencing the hardships of the common people, who could surpass her? Lance. what do you think about the suggestion I just made? Which suggestion? Pig farming, Ive already discussed it with Er Gouzi and Turtle, if you agree Ill raise pigs, Er Gouzi will herd sheep, Turtle will raise cattle, so we wont lack meat in the future. Lucia was hoping the Evil Dragon would agree, pig farming seemed easy, just feed them anything and they would get fat, but the key point was.. that if the Evil Dragon later wanted her to drink some weird potions, the pigs could be used for testing the medicine. Pig farming? Have you ever raised pigs before? No I havent. A princess from the empire raising pigs, wouldnt the nobility in the imperial capital die laughing? On the island where the Evil Dragon lived, she could be the Pig Farming Princess. No, the Pig Farming Empress! It wasnt possible in the imperial capital, she had her pride. I have a secret, do you want to hear it? ??? Wasnt the topic pig farming? How did it suddenly shift to I have a secret? The secret of the Evil Dragon.. I want to hear! How could she possibly not want to hear the secret of the Evil Dragon? To ensure that she could hear the Evil Dragons secret clearly, Lucia deliberately moved closer to Evil Dragon Lance. Actually. Ive raised pigs before. The Evil Dragon raised pigs? Thats not right, wasnt it supposed to be a secret? Why has the topic switched back to pig farming? Lance. werent you talking about your secret? My secret is that Ive raised pigs before. .. This counts as a secret? Lucia felt she had been tricked. Shouldnt a secret be something like having had a princess who once bore you a Dragon Whelp? How is pig farming any kind of secret? Then why are there no pigs on the island? I raised pigs a long time ago. How should I put it pig farming isnt really suited for us, Im not belittling your ability to raise pigs, what I mean is pigs die when they see us. We are Giant Dragons, pigs get scared to death with just one glance. Giant Dragons raising pigs is kind of unfriendly to them, better give up the pig farming profession and be a young Dragon farmer who works from sunrise to sunset. And one more thing, pig manure pollutes the environment, I dont want to fall asleep smelling pig manure Right, pigs do poop, she had no problem feeding the pigs, but if it came to cleaning up after them forget it. Better stick to farming. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alas, the title of Pig Farming Empress is gone . In the afternoon. After waking up from her nap, Lucia went to train with Turtle, still three hundred times. Evil Dragon Lance went to prepare her medicine. After taking the medicine, shell turn into a stinky Young Dragon again. She asked the Evil Dragon if she could drink the medicine after she had finished washing Turtles shell, and the Evil Dragon agreed. At sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun spread over the sea, making the ocean seem as if covered by a golden veil. Turtle floated on the golden sea surface, a Young Dragon stood on Turtles spacious shell with a brush in hand scrubbing away. Evil Dragon Lance sat squatting on the beach with an easel set up in front of him, a canvas placed on it. Pure natural pigments of various colors that he had mixed himself were arrayed on either side of his Dragon form. The setting sun, the sparkling golden sea, the Young Dragon standing on the turtles back with a brush cleaning the turtle shell. After who knows how long, Evil Dragon Lance felt the desire to paint again. He thought of several names for the painting: Golden Friendship, Dragon and Turtle, Young Dragon on Turtle Back, Turtle under the Young Dragons Feet, and so on.. Chapter 39 - 39: 39th Chapter: My Evil Dragon Dad Chapter 39: 39th Chapter: My Evil Dragon Dad ` Painting can cultivate ones emotions, enrich the life of an Evil Dragon, and bring peace to an Evil Dragons mind. The most important thing is painting can give an Evil Dragon a melancholy temperament, and Ive heard that princesses in the Human World really like handsome guys with a bit of a melancholy air. In order to become an Evil Dragon with a touch of melancholy, Lance learned to paint. Whether he became an Evil Dragon with a melancholy temperament after learning to paint Lance did not know, as no princess had actively confessed to him yet, though he had scared a few princesses to tears. The legendary love stories between Evil Dragons and princesses had nothing to do with this Black Dragon. Sometimes Lance wondered if the Evil Dragons liked by princesses could be Red Dragons? ... The Red Dragon had a hot temper, but its dragon scales, red as blazing flames, were indeed very dashing. Although he believed his own scales were also stylish, even more so than those of the Red Dragon Yet his scales would never dazzle like those of the Red Dragon. To see the beauty in his scales, one needed a pair of eyes adept at finding beauty. Finding such a pair of eyes was difficult. After all, not all beings were like the Giant Dragon, with vertical pupils capable of recognizing the beauty of creatures from all races. But it didnt matter, he had never thought about dating a princess from the Human World anyway. He learned painting more to let the princesses in the Human World know he was a highly talented Evil Dragon. Not the kind that only knew how to coerce princesses into love, raid human towns and caravans, or other races. Woof woof The Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked as it ran from afar. Arriving beside Lance, Er Gou Zi rubbed his dragon tail with its two heads and then laid down in front of the easel. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had to make sure it was always visible to Evil Dragon Lance at all times. This was the wisdom Er Gou Zi gleaned from having its legs broken three times, being flung dozens of times by the dragons tail, and having its tail flattened hundreds of times by the dragons rump. Looking at Turtle floating on the sea getting its turtle shell cleaned by the Young Dragon. Er Gou Zi felt a bit irked, Turtle did not hide its disdain for it, the Young Dragon could clean its shell, and so could it. Its just that the method of cleaning the shell was a bit different. The Young Dragon brought by the Evil Dragon used a brush to clean Turtles shell. If it were to clean Turtles shell, it would lick with its tongue. First, it would breathe Hellfire to disinfect Turtles shell, then lick it all over with its tongue, ensuring the shell shone brighter than its own bowl. Turtle didnt understand what luxury was and always complained that it wasnt clean. Actually, it was very clean. Evil Dragon Lance would vaccinate it against rabies every now and then and occasionally feed it some potion, which he said could deworm. What kind of worm could parasitize on a Hellhound? Could the Hellfire on its body not incinerate the so-called parasites that Evil Dragon Lance talked about? Er Gou Zi turned its head to glance behind, Evil Dragon Lance was going to paint, and from this distance it seemed unlikely to be within Lances field of vision while painting. The gaze of Evil Dragon Lance seemed to stay fixated on Turtle and the Young Dragon. Only painting Turtle and the Young Dragon? That wont do, its the dog of this household; it must also be in the painting that Evil Dragon Lance creates. In the words of Evil Dragon Lance, this is called a family portrait. Really didnt want to admit that the Young Dragon that wished to raise pigs was a part of this household. Since the Young Dragon arrived, Evil Dragon Lance no longer stroked its head. It longed to be petted on the head by Evil Dragon Lance. Lying on the beach, would Evil Dragon Lance include it in the painting? After a discussion between its two heads, Er Gou Zi felt that Evil Dragon Lance would certainly ignore it subconsciously. ` To avoid being forgotten outside of the painting, it was crucial to get into the sea, swim up to Turtle, and preferably, leap onto its back. That way, Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt leave it out. Family portrait, here I come, Er Gou Zi! Splashes appeared on the golden sea as Er Gou Zi swam toward Turtle, bathing in the golden light. . A fearsome dog intruded into the beautiful scene. Lance was constructing new images in his mind, and he would need to think of a new name for the painting. [Golden Friendship] [Young Dragon and Turtle and Dog] [The Dog Chasing Dragon and Turtle] [Doggy, Were About to Set Sail] He could think of a name later; the priority was to create a precious memory for the Young Dragon. A Crystal Ball emitting a soft glow flew out from Lances dragon horn and landed on top of the easel. Memory Crystal Ball. Upon activating the Memory Crystal Ball, it would automatically capture the scene and save the images it took. When one wanted to reminisce, they could take out the Memory Crystal Ball, activate the projection function, and the captured images would be projected into the Void. Long after he, Turtle, and Er Gou Zi had perished from old age, the images captured by the Memory Crystal Ball would become the Young Dragons most precious memory. It would make a fine inheritance to give to the Young Dragon. The yet-unnamed painting would also become part of the inheritance hed leave for the Young Dragon. He only had three expectations for the Young Dragon: 1, to live longer than him. 2, to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before the age of one thousand. 3, to become a Dragon Giant Dragon, even better than him, and hopefully, call him Daddy before reaching one thousand years old. Ah ah ah help save me Er Gou Zi, move away, youre going to fall Woof woof woof!!! The Young Dragon accidentally fell from Turtles shell into the sea. Just as Er Gou Zi had swum close, ready to climb aboard, he watched helplessly as the Young Dragon tumbled from the Turtles back, landing on Er Gou Zis two dog heads and pushing him into the sea The golden sea bubbled incessantly, and Lance wasnt sure if the Young Dragon or Er Gou Zi was drinking the seawater. The Young Dragon was clumsy. And how had Er Gou Zi become so dumb? With a grin, Lance, holding his paintbrush, captured this scene, intending to draw a few chibi-style paintings later. After floundering in the sea for a while, the Young Dragon flapped its wings and flew back onto Turtles back. Er Gou Zi barked, signaling for the Young Dragon to give it a lift, which it seemed not to understand. You pig-raising Young Dragon, Er Gou Zi is asking you to give him a hand. Thats what hes barking, Lance translated Er Gou Zis barks for the Young Dragon. I am not a pig-raising Young Dragon! Because Evil Dragon wouldnt let her raise pigs. With a brush in hand, the Young Dragon glared at Er Gou Zi. Considering they might stay on the island for a long time, the Young Dragon eventually relented and handed the brush handle to Er Gou Zi to bite, pulling him up. Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gou Zi wants you to dangle your dragon tail so he can bite it, then you pull him up, Lance interpreted. Dream on, you smelly dog. !! Damn it, the Young Dragon that Evil Dragon Lance had found was calling him a smelly dog!!! As Lance began to paint, he no longer paid attention to the Young Dragon and Er Gou Zi causing a ruckus in the sea. After the painting was complete, it would hang in the highest place of the study. When his time came and the Young Dragon one day gazed upon the painting, recalling this very moment, she might shed tears and possibly whisper: My dear Evil Dragon daddy, Lucia misses you Chapter 40 - 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist Chapter 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist My Evil Dragon Daddy.. Imagining the Young Dragon standing in front of his tombstone, tearfully murmuring My Evil Dragon Daddy, Lance felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. His enthusiasm for painting intensified, he simply had to show the Young Dragon this painting, to have her remember this day. The only imperfection was that this Black Dragon wasnt in the painting. No matter, he thought, when the Young Dragon learned to paint, she could make one of him. Concentrating his mind, casting aside the assorted thoughts that cluttered his brain, Lance began to paint with undivided focus. The Young Dragon perched on Turtles back was startled when she saw the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, painting. When she noticed the easel before the Evil Dragon and the dyes placed on either side of his body, a terrified hue emerged in her amethyst, vertical pupils. Oh no, the Evil Dragon is painting! ... People painted by the Evil Dragon all ended up dead.. Its over; she reckoned she wouldnt live much longer.. Huh? The Evil Dragon might not be painting her; after all, he had promised the night before not to paint her just yet. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe he was painting Turtle and Er Gouzi. Thats fine, then. She could relax and proceed to clean Turtles turtle shell. Turtles shell was so big, and though its back was easy to clean, its edges were not they were slippery, and one misstep youd fall straight into the sea.. To clean the edges of Turtles shell, shed have to do it while flying. Er Gouzi was no help at all. Turtle had just warned him, saying if Er Gouzi dared lick its shell, it would dare to flip over and drown him in the sea.. When Turtle got angry it was quite fierce.. As night fell, Turtle carried the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi back to the island. The Evil Dragon who had been squatting and painting on the beach had left before dark. Lucia guessed the Evil Dragon might have gone to mix a potion for her. After laboring all afternoon, coming back to the island and drinking a bowl of dark green potion made all the days fatigue vanishyeah, right.. Her feet barely touching the sand of the beach, she saw the Evil Dragon approaching from the distance with the potion in hand. Drink up, drink it all and become a stinky Young Dragon. Lance, when I was cleaning Turtles shell, I think I saw you squatting here, painting. What did you paint? I painted a Young Dragon falling into water, and a dog smacked into the sea. .. What could she do about slipping? Its not like she meant to knock Er Gouzi into the sea. Taking the Stone Bowl filled with the dark green potion from the Evil Dragons claw, the Young Dragon held her breath and downed the potion in one gulp. After drinking the potion and returning the bowl to the Evil Dragon, Can can we see the painting you worked on this afternoon? A Q-version painting drifted down from the Evil Dragons horns, floating gently through the air. Lucia quickly caught it with her dragon claws. The Evil Dragons draftsmanship, skill, and style were excellent, evident from the various portraits hanging in the Dragons Nest Studynot hard to see. So cute (*??*) She fell for it at first glance. The Evil Dragon could actually paint in such an adorable style. It shocked the princess way too much. How could such a fierce and terrifying Evil Dragon how could he produce such a cute style of painting? Just he made her look a bit ugly. Did she really look that panicked when she fell down? Was her mouth really open that wide? And also when she fell into the ocean, did she really plunge in headfirst? In the painting, a cute Young Dragon hits a dog before tumbling into the sea, leaving only her claws and wings frantically flailing above water. Not far away, the dog that was smacked into the sea surfaces, barking furiously at the plump dragon bodyits face looks very angry. Theres text theres text. The Evil Dragon even provided captions for the dog, reminiscent of the brief comics published by the publishing houses in the Capital. [Stupid pig-raising Young Dragon, youve made a big bump rise on my dog head!] The Young Dragon and Er Gouzi had behind them a silly turtle, twisting its head and looking at them with confusion, as if it was beholding two dimwits Was Turtle looking at her and Er Gouzi with that same expression at the time? No way, Turtle had such a nice temper, it must have been Evil Dragon adding an artistic touch. The style is really cute, you should go to the Human World and debut as a comic artist, your comics would definitely be a hit there, Lucia praised the Evil Dragon, she sincerely thought that the Evil Dragons style would be very popular in the Human World, at least girls wouldnt dislike it. And children too, they would also really like this kind of style. Become a comic artist? Evil Dragon Lances vertical pupils sparkled, Do you think a love story about Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon drawn in a comic style would go viral? .. Why was the Evil Dragon so fixated on love? Without ever having been in a relationship, could he create a beautiful love story? Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon that comic title you can tell at first glance its not a serious comic. What serious comic would have a name like that I was just saying just saying Dont take it seriously, Lance. Instead of drawing comics, better sell your paintings. Like this one selling a piece for a few silver coins, or maybe tens of silver coins, there will probably be buyers Wealthy noble ladies might buy it, ordinary folks wont C its too expensive. A few silver coins, tens of silver coins, thats the livelihood for an average family for two to five days. To sell a painting for a few gold coins, or tens of gold coins C unless the comic artist is good-looking, even noble ladies might be reluctant to spend money on an obscure comic artists work. A few silver coins? Cant even make back the cost of the canvas Canvas that expensive? My specially-made canvas, very expensive. Lance could you give this painting to me? I want to collect it. Sure, I intended to give it to you as an inheritance anyway. ??? Inheritance? This painting should I still take it? It seems I should! Speaking of inheritance If there ever comes a day to leave behind an inheritance, it should be her, the Princess, leaving it to the Evil Dragon. It certainly wouldnt be the Evil Dragon leaving an inheritance to her. The Evil Dragon would outlast her, the Princess; she couldnt outlast the Evil Dragon. Lance, do you know how to fish? Yes, I even have a fishing rod. What bait do you normally use for catching big fish? Er Gouzi, to catch a big fish, use Er Gouzi as the bait. Er Gouzi showed his teeth and grimaced at the Young Dragon, was the Young Dragon picked up by Evil Dragon Lance an omen of doggy doom? Why didnt he mention using a fishing rod to fish at noon? Thats because Evil Dragon Lance occasionally used him as fishing bait when catching fish! Evil Dragon Lances fishing was tough on the dog Sea Beasts in the deep sea were much bigger than those on land; with one gulp of their huge mouths, whoosh, hed be gone Using Er Gouzi as bait generally has mediocre results; if you want to eat a big fish tomorrow, Ill try a different bait. Big fish want to eat, want to eat, want to eat. The Phalan Empire was a landlocked country with a few coastal cities. As a princess, if she wanted to eat seafood, she could have it, but the taste could never compare to the freshness of seafood just caught from the sea. Tomorrow, youll be the bait; lets see if I can catch a Deep Sea Beast. The bigger the Sea Beast, the fresher its meat quality. Young Dragon you where are you running off to? I dont want to be bait!! Chapter 41 - 41 Grandpa Lance, I’ll Sing Little White Rabbit for You Chapter 41 Grandpa Lance, Ill Sing Little White Rabbit for You Im going to have nightmares. Lucia felt that she would definitely have nightmares tonight. The Evil Dragon was too bad, using Er Gouzi as bait was one thing, but he didnt even spare her, a fake Young Dragon. Using a Young Dragon as bait, what if she, the fake Young Dragon, was really eaten by a Deep Sea Beast? Sea Beasts are very large in size. In some legends, some Sea Beasts are even larger than Giant Dragons, and there are even some that can swallow Giant Dragons and hunt them. Sea Monsters full of tentacles seem to be able to hunt Giant Dragons and devour them. There are also Sea Monsters that can crush islands, resembling Wild Snakes in appearance. ... There are many kinds of strange and ferocious Sea Monsters in the deep sea. If Evil Dragon Lance really encountered such a dreadful and ugly Sea Monster he might not be able to defeat it The deep sea is still a forbidden area for humankind. Human ships only dare to sail in coastal waters and do not venture into the deep sea because there are too many Sea Monsters in the deep sea The island where the Evil Dragon resides is it in coastal waters? Or in the deep sea? If its in the coastal waters, then its not too bad; with the strength of the Evil Dragon he should be able to defeat the Sea Monsters of the coastal waters If its in the deep-sea region The Evil Dragons island might be attacked by Sea Monsters at any time. Should I ask? Or better not to ask, what does a Young Dragon know about coastal waters or the deep sea. Coastal waters and the deep sea are the Human Worlds division of the boundless ocean, and they also represent the extent of the human exploration of the sea. Lucia lay down in her sleeping spot, waiting for the Evil Dragon to call her for lessons. The Evil Dragon was touching up his painting in the study, the one painted at sunset, with her, Er Gouzi, and Turtle all in it. Despite being afraid that the painting by the Evil Dragon carried an ominous power, she had to admit that the painting by the Evil Dragon was really beautiful and full of artistic conception. She liked it very much and even wanted to take it with her when she left. Once she became the Empress, the value of the Evil Dragons painting would skyrocket, and when she died of old age, that painting might become one of the masterpieces of the Phalan Empire. If that painting really ended up being taken back to the empire by her, she would definitely use it as a burial object and take it to her mausoleum. Its done. Ah? Done? Whats done? Lucia, lying on the soft grass, instinctively got up and nervously joined the conversation, which had become a natural response. The retouching is done. Evil Dragon put down the brush in his Dragon Claw, turned around, and hung the touched-up painting at the highest place in the study. This painting was Family Portrait, and it would later become part of his inheritance to the Young Dragon, so naturally, it had to be hung where it was most conspicuous. Do you want to come over and take a look? Yes, yes, I would. The Young Dragon came to the study, and indeed, the painting looked better after the Evil Dragons retouching, making the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in the painting seem more lifelike, and the glow of the sunset felt realistic. Standing in front of the painting, she felt as if she were in the painting itself. What a multi-talented Evil Dragon If all the dragons from the legends were like Lance, then princesses kidnapped by Evil Dragons probably wouldnt resist making contact with them so much. Its full of a dreamy sense Do you like it? I like it. Good if you like it. The young dragon felt a surge of delight; by the sound of the Evil Dragons words, it seemed the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the painting. She prayed that the Evil Dragon would give her the painting soon. It was certain that the Evil Dragon wouldnt give her the painting any time soon; if he intended to give it away, he would not have hung it in the study. The Dragon Script I taught you this morning, have you learned to write it yet? I have. They were just a couple dozen simple Dragon Script characters; writing them over and over, she quickly learned them. After all, she had learned the writing of the Dwarf Tribe, Elf Race, and Orc Tribe; she had a foundation and found learning Dragon Script was naturally a bit faster. Then, go write a short essay in Dragon Script with the title: My Evil Dragon Daddy. ??? My Evil Dragon Daddy? Lucia doubted the Evil Dragon had given the right title; shouldnt the topic for a short essay be: My Evil Dragon Husband? Lance the topic of the short essay did you say it wrong? No I Oh, I said one word too many. The topic is: My Dragon Daddy. Use those couple dozen characters youve learned to write a brief essay. If you dont have any memories of your Dragon Daddy then the topic can be changed to My Dragon Mommy instead. Getting slightly anxious, he realized he couldnt rush the young dragon into calling him Daddy; it needed to happen naturally. It was better not to have an agenda when interacting with the young dragon, as she might detect it and grow averse. As they spent more time together, affection would naturally develop. Once the young dragon started to trust him, depend on him, and grow fond when the time came, she would naturally call him Daddy. I dont have a Dragon Daddy um I understand, Ill try my best to write something. But if youre not satisfied with it you cant hit me. She wasnt a real young dragon, so she had neither a Dragon Daddy nor a Dragon Mommy. If the Evil Dragon tasked her with writing a short essay titled My Dragon Daddy or My Dragon Mommy, she could easily write ten thousand words using human language. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. But not in Dragon Script; with just a couple dozen characters, which were repetitive, she could at most write an essay within a hundred words. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the topic of the short essay were changed to My Emperor Father, her literary abilities would surely amaze the Evil Dragon. I wont hit you. This is just a little test to see how well you can construct sentences in Dragon Script. Oh. Lucia took out her Dragon Script practice book from the Lucky Coin and walked over to the desk, ready to write the short essay. Lance didnt supervise her from the side; his presence would pressure the young dragon, so it was better to let her express herself freely. He had other business to attend to; he had yet to subcontract out the bounty task sent to him by Death God Solomon. At this time, Bounty Hunters in the Human World would likely be at the Guild, drinking and boasting while checking if there were any worthy bounty tasks to accept. As the Evil Dragons massive body shrank, the keen-eyed young dragon noticed white hair growing on the Evil Dragons head and white whiskers appearing on his lips and chin. Why had the Evil Dragon transformed himself into this appearance? In her puzzled gaze, an antiquated rectangular Bronze Token flew out from the Evil Dragons horn floating mid-air. The Bronze Token lit up with a dazzling screen. Seeing this, Lucia guessed what the Bronze Token was used for. Projection. The Evil Dragon was projecting to the Human World to communicate with the Bounty Guild there, in order to pass on the bounty task assigned by the Hell Grim Reaper to the extraordinary individuals or Bounty Hunters in the Human World. The resplendent screen began to flicker with human figures, and soon, a sweet voice sounded from the screen, Hello, Bronze Bounty Guild number 345s rabbit-person receptionist Meredith pays respect to the valorous and battle-hardened Elder Lance. Grandpa, long time no see. I want to sing you a song Eh? Grandpa, after so many years, your Druid Art of Transformation is still the same no improvement, huh My singing has improved a lot since then, do you want to hear it? Is that so? Grandpa is all ears. Ready, sing. Little white rabbit, white and bright, with two ears standing up straight. Loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping, youre so cute so cute. Sticking out tongue (?????) Chapter 42 - 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? Chapter 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? The little rabbit-person girl in the projection screen finished her song and cheekily stuck out her tongue. The song, imbued with valor and martial prowess, had been taught to her by her grandfather, Lance. Its lyrics were simple and easy to understand. Catchy and lighthearted with a childlike playfulness, it was a favorite among the young girls of their rabbit-person race, known as Little White Rabbit. It was said that this song had become widespread among their kind, with even the underage rabbit-person kids able to sing it. It was also a mandatory nursery rhyme at the rabbit-person races academy. Nice! The faux-young dragon Lucia also thought it was nice. The rabbit-person girl singing Little White Rabbit in the projection was pretty to look at, and quite the looker too. With snow-white hair and matching rabbit ears, one wondered whether her bunny teeth had evolved into such an aesthetically pleasing shape, or if she had undergone dental correction surgery. There were three distinct characteristics of the rabbit-person race: rabbit ears, bunny teeth, and a rabbit tail. ... The rabbit ears were positioned on top of the head, both cute and pretty. Inside the mouth were the bunny teeth. Some exceptional individuals of the rabbit-person race had evolved their bunny teeth to perfection, while others had to rely on dental correction to make their teeth resemble those of humans. Not only did this improve their appearance, but it also made it easier to land a lucrative job in the Human World. Some mighty rabbit-person warriors chose to strengthen their bunny teeth, turning them into their most formidable weapons. Want to see the rabbit tail of the girl in the projection And would like to touch it (#^.^#) Reportedly, the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl feels very comfortable to the touch. Speaking of which has the Evil Dragon ever touched the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl? He probably has might even have touched the fluffy rabbit ears of a rabbit-person girl. Thats right, just now, the Evil Dragon even had the audacity to claim he was the girls grandfather, shameless, taking advantage of the little girl Actually, he probably hasnt taken advantage of her. This year, the Evil Dragon is 3455 years old. At this age, theres no problem in being an ancestor to the rabbit-girls If the rabbit-girl calls the Evil Dragon grandfather is there a problem? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absolutely no problem No wonder when the Evil Dragon recently became smaller, he sprouted snow-white hair and a beardit turns out he was playing the old grandpa. As for the rabbit-girl who works in the Human World, the Evil Dragons profession is that of a Druid old man whose Art of Transformation isnt particularly adept. Does it sound good, old man? Youre almost catching up to me. Give it a few more years, and you should be able to surpass me. Hehe, old man, what brings you to contact us today? Run out of money? Or do you want to claim a few valuable, interesting jobs? Or could it be old man, youre planning to freeload off our Bronze Guilds Bounty Hunters once again? Old man Lance was famously known in the Bronze Guild for his freeloading. He was an esteemed member, and one with very seniority at that. When the head of the guild saw Old Man Lance, they had to call him Great Uncle Lance. Are our vibrant, good-natured lads, who love to help the elderly out of the goodness of their hearts available? If they are, let them give a holler. Meredith, the rabbit-girl in the projection, laughed, Old man, havent you noticed? Every time you contact the guild via projection, the moment you start talking, the place goes dead silent. You cant tell me you havent noticed this Totally lacking in spirit. Its because you freeload too much, old man youve scared them all Not freeloading this time, Im posting a bounty mission. Meredith, I say, you write. Get the bounty mission down quickly and post it on the guilds notice board. Okay. Meredith, appearing in the projection, took out a magic speed-writing pen, waiting for Grandpa Lance to speak the details of the bounty task. Lance recounted the bounty task given to him by Death God Solomon to Meredith. With the magic pen in hand, Meredith quickly wrote down Lances bounty task in the air, word for word, then she pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer underneath the bar, placed it behind the floating text, and lightly blew a breath of air at the words in the air. The details of the bounty task appeared on the paper. Hang on, Grandpa, what about the reward? For a bounty task, youve got to tell everyone what the reward is. Just a friendly reminder, Grandpa. The bounty youre putting up this time is for a lich, its a bit on the difficult side, if the reward is too low. The Bounty Hunters of the guild might not take it up. Dont worry, dont worry, I was just teasing you all. As your elder, how could I bear to let you young lads suffer? Let the fiery, brave youngsters of the guild hear it loud and clear, the reward for this task is five Spirit Gold Coins from hell . After a brief silence, a chorus of hisses rose from the opposite side of the projection. Grandpa Lance, thats only slightly better than nothing, five Spirit Gold Coins. Converted to Gold Coins. Barely enough for the teleportation fee. Grandpa, this bounty task requires travel across countries. To take up your bounty task, there are travel expenses, teleportation costs. Thats a big expenditure, not to mention lodging costs. You need to add money. Right, right, right, Grandpa, you need to add money, without it, well be at a loss. In the projections light screen, three or four burly men appeared. They had spent time with Grandpa Lance, had previously accepted some bounty tasks he posted, and even teamed up with him to take on bounties. To put it this way, as a partner, Grandpa Lance was reliable; he had lived long, seen much, and was a Pharmacist. With him by your side, your chances of returning alive were high. In life-threatening danger, Grandpa Lance was dependable and a trustworthy comrade. When there was no deadly risk, you had to be a little wary of Grandpa Lance, because sometimes the danger could come from him. Not to say that Grandpa Lance meant them harm, it was just that sometimes he would come across a herb he hadnt seen before, concoct a potion from it, and then trick them into thinking it was something to relieve fatigue and restore vitality. One gulp and some would turn into a Green Giant, while others grew all sorts of strange things. Given this, when Grandpa Lance was at the guild, the Bounty Hunters would take on some extremely dangerous bounty tasks, team up with him, and set out to complete them together. For ordinary difficulty bounty tasks, the guilds Bounty Hunters dared not team up with Grandpa Lance, fearing they might accidentally become his test subjects (or pets). Towards Grandpa Lance, a member of their guild, they felt a mix of affection and fear. Louis, Dalton, Bazel, you three heartless little guys, have you forgotten how I used to help you make money? Heh, Grandpa, we havent forgotten, not at all. But for this bounty task, your reward really is a bit low. A lich, known as the undying lich, and it even requires travel across countries. The reward is truly too low. Besides, you used us three as guinea pigs back then, you turned me into a little green man, made Daltons ears grow like elephants, and turned Bazel into a dog-headed man Grandpa when you set us up you were pretty ruthless.. The key point was, Grandpa Lance turned him into a little green man and then asked him if he wanted to become the Green Giant. Ten Spirit Gold Coins from hell, plus one chance to speak with the deceased. Im giving you the chance to make money first. If still no one takes it up. Then. Meredith, please forward the bounty task to the Bounty Guild Headquarters. I believe those Bounty Hunters who are so poor theyd break deities would find the reward very tempting.. Grandpa, the price of Spirit Gold Coins has fallen, now one Spirit Gold Coin is worth between thirty to fifty Gold Coins, and sometimes you might not even be able to sell them. Five Spirit Gold Coins. Really isnt enough even for the teleportation fee ??? What the heck? It fell? And it fell that much? Chapter 43 - 43 The Evil Dragon’s Sword Intent Chapter 43 The Evil Dragons Sword Intent The price of spirit-communicating coins has plummeted so much? I remember that a single spirit-communicating coin could be sold for two hundred or even three hundred gold coins. How long has it been? Its only been two or three years at most, and spirit-communicating coins are this worthless now? If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for fifty gold coins, then five spirit-communicating coins can only be sold for 250 gold coins. If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for thirty gold coins, then five are only worth 150 gold coins. 150 gold coins, thats really not even enough to cover the teleportation fee ... Cross-nation teleportation the fees are ridiculously high. The teleportation fees are expensive, but thats somewhat acceptable, after all, maintaining and repairing the Teleportation Array every year requires a large investment of capital and materials Expensive, but normal. Senior Lance, everything Louis said is true, spirit-communicating coins really arent as valuable as they used to be. Spirit-communicating coins from Hell are good, but the only ones who really exchange spirit-communicating coins are aristocrats, those wealthy merchants in the Commerce Guild, and undead mages. For Bounty Hunters, spirit-communicating coins are good stuff, but what they need more is ordinary gold coins or silver coins that can circulate in the Human World. As for spirit-communicating coins, it is good to have one on hand as a spare, having more is useless. Nowadays, with the money to purchase a spirit-communicating coin, you can hire two or three wealthy and licensed undead mages. For those in urgent need of spirit-communicating coins, the price may fluctuate, but not by much, at most seventy gold coins. Senior Lance must have not sold any spirit-communicating coins for a long time and doesnt know that the price has dropped. If he knew, with his character, the bounty wouldnt be just five spirit-communicating coins He would add a bit more. Besides offering five spirit-communicating coins this time, the old gentlemans reward also includes a chance to communicate with the deceased, an additional reward that may attract some Bounty Hunters with regrets. Bounty Hunters who dares say they dont have any regrets? During team missions with higher difficulty, its common for teammates to sacrifice themselves If they could have a conversation with a deceased teammate, Bounty Hunters with regrets should be willing to take Senior Lances bounty mission. Even if the Bronze Guild doesnt have anyone, when the old gentlemans bounty mission spreads to the Bounty Guild Headquarters, it will surely attract the attention of some Bounty Hunters. I trust you guys, the reward amount is increased to fifteen spirit-communicating coins, and the chance to communicate with the deceased remains unchanged. If there are brave lads in the guild willing to take this bounty mission, I will give them an extra little gift. Old gentleman, isnt your little gift a newly developed potion by any chance? Secret. Considering that the young, hot-blooded, and brave lads of the Bronze Guild might be at risk of being bamboozled by a Necromancer, he was prepared to give two Sword Intent Scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent to the guild lads as trump cards. Necromancers are old monsters who have been alive for who knows how many years, their schemes, cunning, strength, and various sinister items should be able to completely outmatch those passionate young Bounty Hunters of the guild. The Evil Dragon Sword Intent was something he comprehended himself. He had once tried to turn the Sword Intent into a Sword Pill, but alas, he failed. Latter, he settled for less and sealed the Evil Dragon Sword Intent into his special scrolls. When used, one just has to unfold the scroll or throw it, and the Evil Dragon Sword Intent would automatically release Huh? He was about to give away two scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent, so why bother increasing the bounty? Just find a tool, give them a bit of hard work fee, wait till they reach the location, find the Necromancer hidden near Lionheart City and unfold the Evil Dragon Sword Intent Scroll The Necromancer wont even have a chance to resist and would be directly taken out by his Evil Dragon Sword Intent. Why isnt he interested in going to the Human World to kill a Necromancer? Apart from not wanting to bother with taking the Young Dragon he found out and about, another reason is that the Necromancer with a bounty from the Hell Grim Reaper isnt strong enough to interest him yet. Senior Lance, well take on your bounty mission. Fifteen spirit-communicating coins, plus a chance to communicate with the deceased, fifteen spirit-communicating coins could be exchanged for five or six hundred gold coins. Five to six hundred gold coins Two hundred gold coins for the teleportation fee, one hundred for daily expenses. The remaining two to three hundred gold coins were the reward for this mission. Split between four or three people, each person would end up with a few dozen gold coins. A few dozen gold coinsenough for a months spending, or a month and a half if youre thrifty Bounty hunters have larger expenses than ordinary people, a few dozen is half a years or even a years living expenses for the common folk. As for the opportunity to communicate with the deceasedif the teammates dont need it, they could sell the chance to someone else. If this bounty task were posted by someone else to the guild, with a reward of five to six hundred gold coins, they definitely wouldnt accept it. The risk level of a necromancer is very high. In order to truly become undead, necromancers perform many strange experiments, and to kill one without any loss, you need to overpower the necromancer. This level of bounty task, plus being transnational, should have a reward around one thousand gold coins. Old man, if we cant complete your bounty task, or even get smashed by the necromancer, please add some money to hire some more capable bounty hunters to avenge us. Of course, if the mysterious gift youre sending us can enhance our strengththen were still confident in smashing the necromancer you put a bounty on. If you could clearly tell us the strength level of that necromancer, our confidence in pulverizing it would be even greater. There was another reason for taking on Senior Lances bounty task. Though Senior Lance loved to freeload, he indeed had many good things on him, and as long as the gift he sent this time was reliable, with his, Daltons, and Bazels strength Plus the mysterious gift from Senior Lance It might not be impossible to easily kill a necromancer of unknown strength. I didnt tell you the necromancers level? No. Death-level. Even the Grim Reaper apprentices face the risk of death, so members of the Bounty Guild naturally would face the danger of death against that necromancer. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had decent strength, but they hadnt yet stepped into the ranks of the powerful. Only those bounty hunters who dared to boast about smashing giant dragons or deities were truly strong. Haold man, if thats the casethen well just take five spirit-talking gold coins as payment. Keep the remaining ten for the next group of bounty hunters, so they can avenge us. Otherwise, Im afraid well get smashed by the necromancerand you wont have the money to find powerful bounty hunters to take revenge for us. Makes sense Lance nodded, Then the reward will be five spirit-talking gold coins for you. Senior Lance, you heartless man, really hoping we get smashed by the necromancer Old man, weve never been in lovehavent even held a girls hand Grandpa Lance, dont listen to them, those three often hang out together in the red light district for big health treatments, theyve touched so many girls hands Rabbit-girl Meredith laughed as she exposed Louis lie. .Meredithis it true weve never been in love? Youve been divorced . Louis, Im giving you two Sword Intent Scrolls. When you find the necromancer, if you cant beat him, just open the Sword Intent Scroll towards the necromancer, this should ensure your safety. If theres no chance to unfold the scroll, just throw the Sword Intent Scroll on the necromancers head, then run for your lives SwordSword Intent Scroll? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sword Intent can be sealed in a scroll? Chapter 44 - 44: The Amiable Evil Dragon Chapter 44: The Amiable Evil Dragon Whispers of confusion emanated from the projection. As bounty hunters and members of the Bronze Guild, they were familiar with Sword Intent and scrolls. A swordsman who grasped Sword Intent could easily crush an opponent without it and could even kill a mage in the blink of an eye. Sword Intent first appeared with the sudden emergence of a powerful historical swordsman. On the day that swordsman made his debut, he arrogantly declared a statement. The essence of his original statement was, From this day forth, there are two kinds of swordsmen: those who have grasped Sword Intent, known as swordsmen, and all the others. From that day on, a new title was derived from the profession of swordsman: Swordsman. ... A Swordsman is above a swordsman, for they have understood their own Sword Intent. The title Swordsman was quickly accepted by swordsmen, as those who did not acknowledge it were defeated by that newly emerged and powerful Swordsman. His appearance made the art of swordsmanship even more splendid. And the goals of swordsmen were no longer limited to the length of the Sword Qi they could release or to achieving a certain rank of swordsman. Their goal became: to comprehend Sword Intent and become a Swordsman. It was also from that day that there came to be four realms within the Sword Path. The first realm: The sword lives with me, perishes with me. The second realm: No sword in hand, but a sword in heart. The third realm: No sword in hand or heart. I am the sword, the sword is me. The fourth realm: No sword, no self, both forgotten. The Swordsman who emerged to prominence organized these Four Realms of the Sword Path and made them known to all. Thereafter, the swordsmanship entered the fast track, with countless swordsmanship prodigies emerging and numerous swordsmen advancing to become Swordsmen. Killing with a glance was no longer a joke. Because a Swordsman who realized Sword Intentcould indeed kill with a look. The one who emerged was later called by swordsmen of later generations: Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Evil Dragon was how that Sword Dao Expert referred to himself. Later generations of swordsmen theorized that the Sword Ancestor called himself Evil Dragon. Probably because he considered himself like a fierce, unreasonable Evil Dragon who had plunged into the Sword Path Domain, sweeping away the Sword Dao experts of his era. For the advancement of swordsmanship, he firmly established the Four Realms of Sword Path upon the Sword Path Domain of that time. Due to the influence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Swordsmen tend to have a dislike for Dragon Slayers. In the Human World, anyone who dares to claim to be a Dragon Slayer will be challenged by a Swordsman. Of course, Swordsmen will not challenge the true Dragon Slayers who kill Evil Dragons to protect humanity. They target those who are Dragon Slayers in name only. Since the day Sword Intent appeared, there had been no talk of a Swordsman being able to seal their Sword Intent into a scroll. Sword Intent is not a source energy that can be sealed into a scroll, it cannot be seen or touched how can it be sealed into a scroll? They have heard about Sword Dao Experts placing a strand of Sword Qi within a great sword. Sword Intent sealed in a scroll they had neither seen nor even heard of such a thing. Besides, even if one could seal Sword Intent into a scroll, could its lethality truly surpass that of a Swordsman who wields Sword Intent? Sword Intent Scrollnot to mention it didnt exist, even if it did its unlikely that many bounty hunters, adventurers, or mages would purchase it With the money to buy a Sword Intent Scroll, it would be better to directly recruit a Swordsman who knew Sword Intent. Even if the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance was real, they guessed that a scroll would contain only a small amount of Sword Intent, possibly even less powerful than a Holy Light Scroll. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel all wore bitter expressions C in the end, it seemed theyd have to rely on their own strength and battle the lich head-on. Old man, why dont you exchange the Sword Intent Scroll for a source energy scroll? I dont have any, cant afford them. Source energy scrolls in the Human World are expensive, the better the quality and more powerful the scroll, the higher the cost. Buying scrolls was less efficient than making scrolls himself. His self-made Source Energy Scroll was pretty effective. Lance wanted to boast about the Sword Intent Scroll he had created, but as the words reached his lips, he changed his mind and decided not to brag. If he bragged, they would certainly think he was just blowing his own horn. Letting them test it out and seeing the quality of his Sword Intent Scroll for themselves, they would know how good his work really was. Go ahead with confidence, and remember my words, if you cant beat the necromancer, immediately use the Sword Intent Scroll I gave you. If we get smashed to bits by the necromancer, old man, you better avenge us. Sure. Then you need to pay up ten Spirit-communicating Gold Coins first, or else we wont have the money for the teleportation fee. . Lance ended the projection call and suddenly remembered Death God Solomon hadnt given him his bounty. Without the bounty from Death God Solomon, the few Gold Coins he had were not enough to pay the teleportation fee. He only had sixty-eight Gold Coins on him. He had to contact Death God Solomon again. The pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the dragons horn, activating the scythes projection calling feature, and soon after, the projection light screen appeared The figure of Death God Solomon came into view in the projection. Such quick work, as expected from my most admired apprentice Grim Reaper, so swift in completing tasks. Your bounty will be sent to your Grim Reapers Scythe shortly, make sure to check for it. Ive got other things to deal with here, so I wont chat with you now. Death God Solomon closed the projection, and not long after, Lances Grim Reapers Scythe received thirty-five Gold Coins from Hell. He counted out fifteen Gold Coins from those from Hell and took out two scrolls sealed with [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] from the dragons horn and put them into the Bronze Token. Activating the teleportation function of the Bronze Token, the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the two [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] scrolls soon appeared in the Bronze Guild. [Grandpa Lance, the bounty mission you posted has been taken by Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins you paid have been received, and the Sword Intent scrolls you gifted have also been passed on to Louis and his group. To increase efficiency, Louis temporarily mortgaged the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins to the guild for 600 Gold Coins. At dawn, they will use the Teleportation Array to head to Norde Kingdom. Once the bounty mission is completed, I will notify you at the earliest convenience. Grandpa Lance, may the goddess of fortune be with you, sweet dreams.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having received Lances Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the Sword Intent scrolls, the Bronze Guild promptly reflected the message back to Lance through the text projection feature. Absurd.. Ive never seen an Evil Dragon that could play like this. Not just seeing, I havent even heard of such a thing. If the legendary Evil Dragons were all like Evil Dragon Lance, they would not have become a symbol of evil greed in the Human World. And then theres Sword Intent. An Evil Dragon has grasped Sword Intent.. There is nothing more absurd than this. If the swordsmen of the Human World knew that an Evil Dragon had grasped Sword Intent, Those swordsmen who have never been able to touch their own Sword Intent would definitely cry out: their comprehension is not even as good as that of an Evil Dragon. Living with an Evil Dragon that seems to understand a little of everything and is also skilled in networking is so stressful. But shes a human, she can feel pressure and deal with it. If she were a real Young Dragon, she would definitely aspire to be like Evil Dragon Lance. Seriously. Because she thought that an Evil Dragon like Lance seemed kind of cool. Stop writing little essays, what are you looking at me for? No nothing its just that, all of a sudden, I think you look kind of cool, Lance Ive always been this cool cool cool what cool? What do you know about being cool at such a young age? You should think of me as being kind and approachable instead. ??? Weird, I compliment an Evil Dragon for being cool and he gets angry? Chapter 45 - 45: The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Chapter 45: The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Evil Dragons love to brag, and ever since he claimed there are two types of Black Dragons and Evil Dragons, Lucia knew that Evil Dragon Lance enjoyed boasting. Dragons who are fond of boasting surely like others to sing their praises too. She complimented the Evil Dragon on his handsome looks, and he grinnedthis must be a sign of happiness. Then, for some reason unknown to her, the Evil Dragon became unhappy, saying that she didnt know what handsome meant and asked her to praise him for being affable and approachable instead. No matter how you think about it or look at it the term affable and approachable doesnt seem to fit an Evil Dragon, right? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, she was a bit far from the Evil Dragon; otherwise, she would definitely have been smacked. In her heart, Lucia reminded herself not to casually guess at the Evil Dragons thoughts in the future ... The Evil Dragons are not bad, they just kinda like to beat up Young Dragons Lance, cant you transform into a human? When we use video calls, why dont you change into a human instead of appearing as a Dragon grandfather in front of humans? She had hoped to see the Evil Dragons human form, but instead, the Evil Dragon was still his reduced dragon size, facing humans in his true form. The members of the Bronze Guild seemed to be used to this look of the Evil Dragon; they didnt seem to doubt Old Man Lance. When facing humans, theres no need to interact with them in a human form; a Dragonborn form is also fine. The Human World now is not like it was thousands of years ago. Todays Human World is very inclusive, and members from different races can freely walk in the towns and cities of the Human World. Even some of the less dangerous Demon Race species can appear in human towns, like succubi, fairly weak vampires, etc. Under non-war conditions, humans wont reject other races outright. Of course, if conflict breaks out between humans and another race, human law enforcement will tend to side with their own kind. Another point is that foreign females are more popular in the Human World and are also more likely to become targets of villains. Many foreign females are captured by humans and end up as slaves. Remember, if you ever go to play in the Human World and encounter humans who mean you harm, fight them with all youve got. If theres trouble, Ill cover for you. Lance didnt want the Young Dragon hed picked up to become a slave to humans. As a Dragon female, you should also be wary of those handsome, good-looking human males. If a good-looking human male showers you with sweet words and praises well, still the same advice, beat them up badly cough you can go a bit lighter on these ones, puff up their faces Or break an arm or a leg He had gone through so much trouble to raise the Young Dragon hed found, and if anyone dared to deceive or harm the Dragon Whelp he raised, he was ready to cripple them From now on, he should instill this kind of thinking in the Dragon Whelp now and then. When she gets older and goes to the Human World to have fun, if she meets any good-looking, handsome human males, perhaps she would reflexively leave them crippled A human male who scurries away after being disabled once certainly didnt genuinely care for the Young Dragon hed picked up. But a human male who doesnt flee even after being disabled countless times might truly be fond of the Young Dragon hed picked up Even so he had no desire to let the Dragon Whelp hed picked up marry a human. Human lives are short; he couldnt stand by and watch as his future Dragon Whelp became a young widow, could he? If possible, he still hoped that his future Dragon daughter would marry a Pureblood Dragon with good virtues and character This this isnt that too cruel? Would it be too ferocious? Harming bad guys isnt cruel, but for good-looking human males with no ill intentions towards me who compliment me on my looks and if I beat them that seems a bit too fierce, doesnt it? If she really took the Evil Dragons word for it, it wouldnt just be ferocious; it would be downright brutal and unreasonable. Princess Lucia could never do such a thing, not because she was reluctant to beat up handsome and good-looking human males It was because she couldnt persuade herself to harm someone who bore her no malice. The etiquette of the Human World and the cultivation of a Princess wouldnt allow her to act in such a way. Youre still too young. Remember this: good-looking, handsome men are the most deceptive. Clever and graceful girls who often interact with human males can be duped out of money and virtue without realizing it, let alone a Young Dragon. Think about it, can you guarantee that when you turn into a human, youll be as pretty as those beautiful girls in the Human World? Can you be as wealthy as the noble daughters of the human realm? You cant, can you? If you cant guarantee that youll be as beautiful as those girls when you transform into a human, nor ensure youll be as rich as the noble daughters Think about it: with no money, no looks, no family background, why would human males want to approach you? Why would they praise you or pursue you? They must have an ulterior motive; what are they after, do you think? Tutu, I what? What about you? Of course, theyre after your dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon horns, dragon scales, dragon eyes, dragon teeth A giant dragons entire body is a treasure. They harmed you and then declared you an evil dragon He gained both fame and wealth, becoming a dragonslayer. After that, guess how many ignorant little human girls will be attracted to him? Then admire him, be infatuated with him, and like him? Lucias slender dragon body trembled slightly, and a look of fear appeared in her vertical pupils. No, no, no She didnt want to be dissected, didnt want to fall in love. Wuwuwu She didnt want to fall in love with a male human ever again; it was too frightening for the princess How can people be so wicked? So wicked. The evil dragon was right, those who praised her might not be sincere in their praise, they could also be gaining her favor in order to harm her Love she, she, she No, thats not right; shes not really a young dragon, so why should she be so scared? Could it be that she, the princess, would remain a young dragon forever? She is the princess. Who would dare harm her? To harm her would be to rebel. The evil dragon exaggerated too much, just to prevent the young dragon from falling in love. Hmm just to be safe, its better to be cautious when it comes to love from now on Forget it; if she returns to the imperial city and becomes the emperor, then it wouldnt matter whether she falls in love or not. She wants to be a good emperor who wholeheartedly serves the country and her people. Love? Love would only interfere with her reign, its not because shes too scared to fall in love after being frightened by the evil dragon. Evil Dragon is that the reason you dont fall in love with the princess? What reason? Afraid of being dissected by the princess You dont fall in love with human princesses Is it because you fear that you might be dissected in your sleep by the princess? . Oh no Now that the dragon whelp he found said it he felt like he also couldnt dare to fall in love with human girls No, thats not right. He didnt even have the intention to fall in love, so what was there to fear? Besides to dissect him they would have to break through his defenses first Right, right, right, youre absolutely correct; that is the reason I dont fall in love with human princesses. As the saying goes, the prettier, the lovelier, and the smarter a girl is, the more likely she is to deceive you deceive dragons After all, us pureblood dragons are very simple, easy to deceive. . Yeah, right. Other evil dragons might be gullible, but you, Evil Dragon Lance, have more tricks up your sleeve than a deep-sea siren has suckers on her countless tentacles To deceive you It would be impressive if they dont end up being deceived by you instead, losing both money and charm Chapter 46 - 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Chapter 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Gullible Evil Dragons might exist, but that easily fooled Evil Dragon definitely couldnt be Lance. If Evil Dragon Lance were truly gullible, Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, would have become a Dragon Knight long ago, and might even have become the father of an Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are cunning and sly, deceiving even the Hell Grim Reaper, yet they still have the face to say theyre naive and easily deceived, afraid of being tricked by a human princess. An easily fooled Evil Dragon certainly wouldnt landscape a yard, let alone build a swing in it, plant rough ancient trees, or grow a peach orchard. The peach orchard, the swing, the ancient trees in the yard, and that boundless pool at the mountain peak, its clear they were prepared to bamboozle a princess. Hey, hey, hey, Young Dragon, watch your eyesthat thick disgust its making me seriously uncomfortable. Ah? You noticed? ... ??? Lance felt his intelligence was being insulted. Is your little essay done? Let me see it. Not not yet. Slacking off comes with a price. Lucia got a beating, the Evil Dragon again punched her head with his dragon fist, damn it, hitting a princesss head in the Human World would lead to a sentence, or even execution on the gallows. In the Evil Dragons place who would dare send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? No, the question should be, who has the power to send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? Anyway, she, the princess, didnt have that ability. If one day she became stronger than the Evil Dragon, hmph hmph hmph she would punch the Evil Dragon with the dragon fist too. For now, though, she should give up such fantasies and honestly write her little essay in Dragon Script. Dragon Script Essay: My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons, he never hits me or scolds me, he loves me very deeply, often secretly giving me pocket money behind mothers back. My Dragon dad says that when I grow up, I will definitely become an Emperor as wise and sagacious as he is. To not affect the content of the essay, Lucia replaced the Dragon Script she couldnt write with human writing, and then handed the completed essay to the Evil Dragon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ive finished writing it. I see Dragon Whelp youve crafted a splendid essay, not only did you highlight the theme but you also included your dream. Its excellent. The only flaw is that theres a little problem with your general knowledge. For example, this part: My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons. You could change this sentence to: My Dragon dad is the king of the Amethyst Dragon Clan. Let me enlighten you, in our Dragon Clan theres no such thing as an Emperor, only a Dragon King. Of course, theres also the Holy Giant Dragon and the supreme Dragon God. The Dragon God is on the same level as the Light God King, never mistake the Dragon Gods rank as being lower than that of the Light God King. The Divinity of the Dragon God is on par with that of the Light God King, they both possess the highest Divinity. One might say the Dragon God might not be as powerful as the Light God King, but one should never consider the Dragon God a subordinate of the Light God King or think that the Dragon Gods divine status is inferior to the Light God Kings. Lance thought that if he didnt clarify, the Young Dragon might subconsciously assume the Dragon God was inferior to the Divine King of the Human World. To do so would be a blasphemy to the Dragon God. In Lances heart, he could blaspheme against the Dragon God, but other Giant Dragons could not. When wandering the Human World, all races subconsciously believe the Dragon Gods Divinity is lower than that of the Light God Kings Even inferior to some of the Main Gods Divinity The Dragon God is not impressive, and he, the Black Dragon, cant do much about that. If only the Dragon God were a bit more impressive, he would have set up a Dragon God Temple in the Human World All sorts of temples exist in the Human World, but the Dragon God Temple is conspicuously absent. Those Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads, always sleeping in, not knowing the Dragon God should set up a temple, nor do they think to cause a stir in the Human World The Dragon God is not impressive, and the Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads. In the future, restoring the glory of the Dragon Clan might just fall to the Young Dragon he picked up. This ambitious Young Dragon he picked up is determined enough to become an Emperor in the Human World, so with just a little guidance from him, she might even dare to proclaim herself the Emperor of Dragon Island. Just because there was no Emperor on Dragon Island in the past Doesnt mean Dragon Island cant have an Emperor in the future. Young Dragon, what was your dream again? To become an Evil Dragon as excellent as youhowwhats happening? Is this dreamununrealistic? The Young Dragon was having trouble speaking because the way Evil Dragon looked at her had suddenly turned eerie, which was too frightening for the Princess More frightening than being punched with dragon fists No, no, no, your dream is very realistic. I remember, apart from this dream, dont you have another dream? What was that dream again? To become the ememperorof the Human World This time the Young Dragons teeth started to chatter. The tone of the Evil Dragon was too gentle. Being an emperor is exhausting, with never-ending state affairs to handle every day, not even having time to sleep Arent you afraid? Not afraid. Really not afraid? Really not afraid! I am after all the second in line to the throne of the Phalan Empire, becoming the emperor would be justifiable. Whats there to fear? The first in line had been her older sister, who at the age of six awakened something incredible and was later taken away by a temple. Her status as the first in line was gone, and her smelly sister Asina became the first in line to the throne of the empire. She, who should have been third in line, moved up a spot, becoming the second in line to the throne Then I think your dream can be slightly changed. Change it to what? To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons, being the emperor of the Human World is nothing compared to being the emperor of all Giant Dragons dont you agree? The Young Dragons vertical pupils rolled back, and she fainted. She fainted from what the Evil Dragon said. Becoming the emperor of all Giant Dragons Is she worthy? The Evil Dragon wants her to die If she really had such potential, would she not have been able to compete with her smelly sister Asina? Would she have been given the title of Loser Princess? If she had known the Evil Dragon had such expectations of her, she might as well have stayed Asinas Loser Princess outright. Being the Loser Princess at least meant staying alive To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons by then, even dying would be a luxury It was fine as a nurturing game, but to think of actually raising a Young Dragon to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Theres never been an Evil Dragon so insanely cruel! Even the legendary most Evil Dragon wasnt this heartless. The fainted Young Dragon mentally ranted about the heartless Evil Dragon in her head. How has she fainted? Just casually discussing the possibility of this matter and it scared her unconscious? That dragon courage is too small Alright, becoming the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan might be a bit of a challenge But its not enough to faint from fright This reaction is somewhat exaggerated. Wake up, stop pretending, I am not insisting that you become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, it just crossed my mind, merely discussing the possibility of the matter I dont believe you, swear it, swear you wont force me to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, and Ill open my eyes. You open your eyes, and Ill make you grilled squid to eat tomorrow. Really? Really. The Young Dragon happily opened her eyes and sat up, then, thinking of something, lay down again: Then you also have to promise me not to use me as bait. .. Chapter 47 - 47 We Still Don’t Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Chapter 47 We Still Dont Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Lucia hadnt forgotten what the Evil Dragon said about using her as bait to fish for deep sea beasts. Given the Evil Dragons temperament, once he was in the mood for fishing, he might indeed use her as bait. Even Er Gouzi had been used as bait, and using young dragons picked up from the human world would be even less of a psychological burden. She absolutely did not want to become bait for the Evil Dragons fishing. Even if the Evil Dragon could ensure her survival, she didnt want to take a trip inside the mouth of a sea beast She was fine with eating grilled squid, but being used as bait was out of the question. With you as bait, we could catch a big fish, he said. How big could the fish be? she asked. About four or five times your size, maybe even bigger than Ive described, he replied. ... Cant you just not use me as bait and let me raise pigs to feed you instead? she bargained. .. Who is raising whom? A young dragon raising pigs to feed an adult Black Dragon might still be feasible. Get up, its time for your lesson. Oh. Learning Dragon Script was fine, as long as she wasnt made the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan or used as bait. .. In the human world, at the Imperial Capital Palace of the Farolan Empire, within the Blue Moon Palace. This was where Princess Asina, the second imperial daughter, resided, preferring to stay here while researching and handling state affairs. A loyal Cursing Master had been staying here for the past two days, poring through historical records borrowed from the temple, attempting to find information about that particular Evil Dragon. Unfortunately, after two days, the loyal Cursing Master Eva still hadnt found anything. There were plenty of records about Evil Dragons in the temple, but none of them referred to the Evil Dragon that had abducted the failed younger imperial sister. With no results in two days, she began to suspect the Evil Dragon that had taken the failed sister, Lucia had it just awoken from a long slumber? Otherwise with the nature of Evil Dragons, it was impossible for them not to have left a significant mark on human history. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the books on Evil Dragons in all the great temples of the Imperial Capital lacked records of the one that took Lucia, Then the difficulty of finding that Evil Dragon could be described as having no limit Eva, youre nearly done with the books sent by the temples. Hows it going? Did you find any information matching that Evil Dragon? Nothing. However, among the books sent by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, theres a brief record: In a certain year, month, and day of the Creation Calendar, a Black Dragon, seemingly newly matured, intruded near the headquarters of the temple, clashed with the Saintess out for a walk, wounded her, and then faced the collective assault of numerous Holy Knights from the temple headquarters. The Black Dragon was overwhelmed and fled Among all the books related to Evil Dragons from the great temples, only the Temple of Wisdom documented such vague information. This information caught Evas attention because the temple used the term Black Dragon, not Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are named. The Black Dragon that took away Princess Lucia had no name. The record in the Temple of Wisdom might seem valuable but is actually worthless because there are only a sentence or two about that Black Dragon. Even the name of the Black Dragon was unknown, let alone its whereabouts. Not knowing the Black Dragons name or whereabouts makes it of no value to her as a Cursing Master. Your discovery isnt very helpful. On my side, Ive uncovered some interesting things. Are you interested in hearing about them? Are they related to that Black Dragon? I dont know, but the record in the book concerns a Black Dragon. Which book? An unofficial history? Eva looked up from the stack of books; she had read through all the books about Evil Dragons in the Imperial Capital and hadnt found any information relevant to the Black Dragon. Had she missed something earlier? Did Princess Asina come across some information about that Black Dragon in apocryphal history? An autobiography, of the strongest emperor in history. And this emperor is also the person I admire the most, without equal. The strongest emperor in history? The person Princess Asina admires the most? Brude Donahue? The name popped into Evas mind, Princess Lucia had once instructed her to investigate this name, and then she learned from some historical records the deeds that this person had done. He was indeed very powerful. He was also indeed an emperor. But he had another identity, the first pope of the Temple of War. Besides these two identities, he also held the title of God Devourer. The official history has complex records about this person Using his name in the Temple of Light is forbidden. Whoever mentions it gets punished Such a powerful being. wrote an autobiography? Arent autobiographies written by those who are not so serious? Do serious people write autobiographies? Is it the autobiography that the princess discovered in apocryphal history? Its a treasure that I bought for a large sum of money from a pile of ancient books. Its an autobiography personally written by that mightiest person. Is it credible? The credibility is extremely high, because no one dares to impersonate that person, and no one dares to use his name lightly. His name can be mentioned, but theres absolutely no one who dares to impersonate and take advantage. Moreover, this autobiography includes a lot of his dark history Only he himself would dare to expose himself like this After thinking, Eva felt that Princess Asinas words made sense. Brude Donahue, this person indeed, no one dared to slander him The Temple of Light didnt look kindly upon him but only referred to him as God Devourer. They didnt dare to truly slander him to death because he was the first pope of the Temple of War, earning the recognition of the War God. To question him was to question the War God. The War God is still one of the deities worshipped in the Temple of Light. Did that mighty persons autobiography mention the Black Dragon? Yes, its described like this: I encountered a young Black Dragon in the mountains, and I once attempted to deceive the Black Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract with me. Unexpectedly, the young dragon said: If I called him Daddy, he would sign the Dragon Knight contract with me. I naturally would not agree to such an excessive request. After a round of negotiations, I said: What if I call you Black Dragon Brother? Would you be willing to sign a Dragon Knight contract with me then? The young Black Dragon refused, saying he only wanted to be a Daddy, not a Brother, and added that only pretty human girls were qualified to call him Black Dragon Brother. Later, I told the Black Dragon that as long as he signed a Dragon Knight contract with me, if I had a daughter, I would allow him to court her. The young Black Dragon refused again, saying that a human being who sells his daughters happiness does not deserve to sign a Dragon Knight contract with noble him. The young Black Dragon gave me a slap and flew away, and since then I have never seen that young Black Dragon with such noble dragon values again. Even his name remains unknown to me, making it a regret of my life. These words come from the Young Black Dragon chapter of Brude Donahues autobiography. ??? How is this different from the information related to the Black Dragon in the Temple of Wisdom? It seems valuable, but in reality, for them it holds no value at all. So we still dont know the name of the Black Dragon we saw that day? It seems so, doesnt it Chapter 48 - 48: The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Chapter 48: The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Eva covered her face with both hands. It had been three days, and she still hadnt found the name of the Black Dragon that had kidnapped Princess Lucia. At this rate, when would she be able to rescue Princess Lucia? Princess Lucia had told her that once she came of age next year, she would make her her Dark Guardian Knight. Unexpectedly not only had she, as a Dark Guardian Knight, failed to protect the Princess she wished to guard, but she had even indirectly caused her to be captured by the Evil Dragon that descended from the heavens. Did the Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia ever leave a trace in human history? The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one mentioned in Brude Donahues autobiography, could it be the same Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia? The information is too scant to make a good inference. Princess Asina, do you think the Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one that appeared in the autobiography of a mighty warrior could be the same one that kidnapped Princess Lucia? If we deduce along the timeline, the Black Dragon in Brude Donahues autobiography was a Young Dragon. The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess was one that had just come of age. From the timeline of the Black Dragons appearances ... The Dragon from the autobiography and the one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess could very well be the same one, because the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess only became independent from the Radiant Divine Court after the appearance of the War Gods temple. This matches the growth timeline of the Young Dragon in the autobiography perfectly. Moreover the Black Dragon that kidnapped my disgrace of a younger sister is very likely the one that has appeared twice in history. The size of the Dragon you saw yourself, it was definitely an adult Black Dragon. According to the timeline, if the Dragon from the autobiography wasnt slaughtered by a dragonslayer or a hero, and it lived until now, it would indeed be of age The three Black Dragons on the timelines have one thing in common: they have no name. The Young Dragon from the autobiography, the freshly adult one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, the adult one that kidnapped the Princess of the Farolan Empire. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Linking the growth timelines of the three Dragons, one can draw a conclusion, what conclusion I dont need to spell it out, do I? What conclusion? If you dont say it, how would I know what conclusion youre drawing? Do I even need to ask? The conclusion is we cant save that disgrace of a sister of mine. The Black Dragon that has only bubbled up twice in history without even a name to its record is as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. So, give my blessing to that disgrace of a sister, wish her a happy marriage with the Black Dragon, abundant offspring, and good fortune. Bless her not to be abused, beaten, or abandoned by the Black Dragon Family, and when shes old, not to be despised by the Dragon. Bless her bless her just bless her, anyway While giving her blessings, Asina laughed at her own words Its not that she didnt want to save that disgrace of a sister, but she simply didnt know where to begin the search The Black Dragon was nameless. The first Your Holiness of the War Gods temple never found the Black Dragon. The Holy Knights of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess never found it either. In terms of power and influence, both far surpassed that of the Farolan Empire. If even they couldnt find the Dragon, how could she, a Princess, possibly find it? Even if she became the Emperor of Farolan and used the entire Empires resources, its unlikely she could find that Dragon. An Evil Dragon that hadnt left an infamous name in human history, how can one find it? At most, she could ask the neighboring countries or various Divine Courts to assist the Farolan Empire in patrolling the surrounding mountains. Or spend a lot of money to have the Adventurers Guild, Bounty Hunter Guild, Mercenary Guild, Mage Tower, search the entire continent for the Black Dragon If she really did this, the amount of money Farolan would have to pay might be equivalent to the tax revenue of several provinces for several years. Princess Asina so are you preparing to give up searching for that Black Dragon? I would like to give up, but my father probably wouldnt agree, so I will still try to see if I can find some information related to that Black Dragon from some historical records or unofficial histories Well, I am entrusting you with full responsibility for this matter. If you need money, Ill provide the funds; if you need people, I will supply them, too. I hope you can find them before my runaway younger sister and the Black Dragon get married After all, she is my sister; I cant really just ignore her. I still have to try and see if I can save her If possible, that would be best. If not well, let my father and mother have another one Thank you, Your Highness. For Princess Asina to do this much was already quite good; Eva felt she could not ask for more. After all, the information left in history about that Black Dragon who abducted Princess Lucia is really too scant. Even some slightly famous Evil Dragons have more records than it. No need to thank me. Without that idiot who likes to cause me trouble, everyday life feels a lot duller. .. It seems her earlier thoughts were correct, in Princess Asinas eyes Lucia is just a clumsy mascot Princess Asina, may I ask you a question? Go ahead. If Princess Lucia hadnt been captured by the Black Dragon, hadnt turned into a Young Dragon because of my curse, what would you have done to her after capturing her? Of course, I would have raised her. Id bring her some nice treats from time to time. Once I became Empress, if she still wanted to be an emperor on the days of the Divine Rest I wouldnt mind letting her taste what its like to be an emperor You shouldnt feel guilty about what I said. No matter how nicely I put it, if she were captured by me, she would lose some freedom. Being captured by the Black Dragon she may have lost her freedom, too, but at least she can get the love of a Black Dragon Compared to that, I think its better for her that she was captured by the Black Dragon This kind of consolation from Princess Asina was almost worse than none at all Eva, to be honest, Ive always felt that your cursing Lucia into turning into a dragon wasnt a curse, but a blessing Your Highness, a curse is a curse; it cant possibly become a blessing. Princess Lucia turning into a dragon its not just her body that turned into a dragon her soul has also transformed into one Her soul has transformed into a dragon? Yes. And one more thing, the longer Princess Lucia remains as a dragon, the harder the curse will be to break. As time goes by, she will become more and more like a dragon, until eventually, she will turn into a true Dragon. Princess Asina, this is what a curse is, not the blessing you imagine. Eva also discovered something terrifying. Since yesterday, the Dragon Transformation Spell in her mind started to twist and change, and she was even gradually forgetting some parts of the Spell. This situation is uncontrollable and irreversible. Which means now she no longer has the ability to curse others into becoming dragons This situation is like as if the god of curses is retrieving the Dragon Transformation Spell she unintentionally received from that temple A Spell that changes and disappears on its own Isnt this something that only those Spells that shouldnt exist in this world would experience? Chapter 49 - 49: Oh no, I’m turning into a foolish Young Dragon Chapter 49: Oh no, Im turning into a foolish Young Dragon The more mysterious the spell, the greater its power. Some powerful spells in legends even possess their own consciousness; faced with such spells, even a mighty spellcaster must tread carefully. Dark Wizards are what ordinary people call them; in truth, they are spellcasters. Whether a spellcaster is powerful or not depends on the spells they command; the stronger the spells they wield, the more powerful the spellcaster becomes. The Dragon Transformation Spell was something she found in a dilapidated temple, and ever since, she considered it her lifesaving spell. It was to be used only in dire situations, when her life was at risk. She originally thought she would activate the Dragon Transformation Spell the day she was sent to the gallows. ... But instead of the gallows, a princess came. She would never forget the first words Princess Lucia said to her upon seeing her. Mighty Dark Wizard, can you make me someone elses nightmare? At the time, she didnt understand why Princess Lucia wanted to become someone elses nightmare; she naively thought that Princess Lucia was interested in her identity as a Dark Wizard and wanted to use it to her advantage, to make her do some dirty work in secret. Being fished out of prison by a princess naturally meant seizing the opportunity; she said yes, she could make the Highness become someone elses nightmare. Then, she was taken away from prison by Princess Lucia, who called her to her bedroom that very night and asked her how she could become someone elses nightmare. She asked Princess Lucia who she wanted to kill? Princess Lucia was baffled for a long while before realizing what had been said, waved her hands repeatedly, claiming she didnt want to kill anyoneshe just wanted to enter her older sister Asinas dreams and scare her a bit, not kill her stinky older sister. It was then she realized that when Princess Lucia said she wanted to become someone elses nightmare, she really meant it. However, that someone else was not a group of people; it specifically meant her older sister Asina As she spent more and more time with Princess Lucia, she realized that the princess had no real schemes in mind, just seemed na?ve, clumsy, and adorably silly And when interacting with a Dark Wizard like her, Princess Lucia showed no caution, even declaring that once she came of age, she would make her her Guardian Knight Dark Guardian Knight She had only heard of recruiting honest, noble knights with a knightly spirit as Guardian Knights, never of recruiting a Dark Wizard for that role She did not regret using the Dragon Transformation Spell, meant to save her life, on Princess Lucia. Even though she lost her strongest lifesaving spell, she did not grieve; what she now feared was that Princess Lucia, having transformed into a dragon, could no longer turn back into a human and would become a real dragon The peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell made her realize that perhaps she had never truly understood this spell she had stumbled upon The spell that could twist and morph and then vanish from her mind was thought to exist only in legends But she had encountered it For Princess Lucia, the peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell were definitely not a good thing Worried that even with time, the temple might not be able to lift the Dragon Transformation Spell from Princess Lucia The power of the spell might well fuse completely into Princess Lucias body. Will the soul also become like that of a dragon? The laughter in Asinas eyes vanished; having the body of a dragon was one thing, but if even the soul became dragon-like what difference would there be from a true dragon? She could accept her body turning into that of a dragon, but not her soul. Turning into a dragon as a lark was one thing, but being a dragon for a lifetime was out of the question. Compared to being a dragon, she still preferred to be human. Yes. If the power of the curse dissipates, can her soul still be transformed back? If we can find Princess Lucia in the shortest amount of time, there might still be a chance to eliminate the curse from her. But if it takes too long Princess Lucia might never be able to turn back into a human Asina frowned, Is it that serious? You cursed her; cant even you lift the curse from her? The Dragon Transformation Spell underwent a bizarre change without my knowledge, and now I have no power over it. Moreover the spell could vanish from my mind at any moment. When that happens, Ill only remember that I once possessed a powerful Dragon Transformation Spell, but I wont be able to recall what it looked like The spell losing control? Ive heard of energy sources getting out of control, but a spell? Thats a first for me. Its not losing control, its disappearing Like like a mission! Yes! Just as if the Dragon Transformation Spell has completed its mission and then vanished, returned to the god of curses ??? This theory was indeed novel. I can vaguely understand, but dont blame everything on the gods. If the defeated Princess does truly never turn back into a human well, it doesnt matter. Once we rescue her I might even try to sign a contract with her to become a Dragon Knight. Thats fine, dont feel any psychological pressure, just do your best. Your intention in cursing her to become a dragon was for her benefit, without malice, so dont feel guilty. Eve, whether or not I can become the knight of the defeated Princess depends on you. Asina resumed her indifferent demeanor, as if nothing mattered to her, as though every major event that fell into her lap was just a trivial matter. Signing a Dragon Knight contract with her own sister turned into a dragon Eve thought to herself that Princess Asina truly had a large heart. But working for her it did provide a rather comfortable feeling Lets head to bed early tonight. Well continue reading those books about the Evil Dragon tomorrow. Searching for Black Dragon and rescuing the defeated Princess Lucia will be a long battle. Lets rest early. Im off to sleep. Sweet dreams. Hmm, I hope to dream tonight of riding the transformed dragon version of the defeated Princess, expanding the territory for the Farolan Empire. .. .. June 21, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, cloudy turning sunny. This morning, the Evil Dragon gave up on using Pinyin to teach Young Dragon Lucia the Dragon Script. He switched to an even more absurd method to have her learn Dragon Script. Memory inheritance. The Evil Dragon planned to extract the portion of his memories related to Dragon Script and Language from his mind and embed them into Young Dragon Lucias. Letting her gradually absorb them. Lucia was now panicking. Would the human body of someone who was not a true Young Dragon collapse from the sheer weight of a Giant Dragons inherited memories? As a princess, Lucia had heard of such things before. Inherited memories were valuable, but it also mattered whether the recipient could endure them Some ancient wizard towers also have memory inheritance. Their inheritance is mild, accepting a little each year, over many years, even more than a decade, patiently receiving the long-standing heritage of the wizard towers If she couldnt handle the influx of memorial inheritance from the Evil Dragons Dragon Script Memory Inheritance what if she turned into an imbecile Young Dragon? ѩҩnѩ I dont want to turn into an idiotic Young Dragon! Evil Evil Dragon, are you sure about stuffing such a massive cluster of inherited memory light into my mind? Wont wont your inherited memories overwhelm me into becoming a stupid Young Dragon? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 50 - 50: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky Chapter 50: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky If she really turned into a stupid young dragon, would the Evil Dragon still keep her as a Dragon Wife? Given the Evil Dragons fondness for novelty and disdain for the old, if she became a stupid young dragon, his first thought would probably be to use her as bait. After all, once shes a stupid young dragon, using her as bait she might even think the Evil Dragon is playing a game with her. She would happily serve as bait for the Evil Dragon, hook a big fish, the Evil Dragon would eat the meat, and she would drink the soup. The more Lucia thought about the bad situations that could happen after she turned stupid, the more she resisted accepting the Evil Dragons memory inheritance. Wuwuwu.. It was her own fault, she should not have blabbed last night, saying she was envious of the giant dragons with memory inheritance. She casually mentioned her envy, and the Evil Dragon immediately said, Dont be envious, what other giant dragon children have, my young dragon must also have. ... The Evil Dragon lived up to his word and extracted the Dragon Script and Language inheritance memory from his mind this morning, ready to cram it into hers. If she were a real young dragon, she might not be too scared, but shes human, and still an underage girl. The inheritance memory of the Dragon kind being crammed into her mind is probably more than all of her fifteen years of fragmented memories As if she could withstand that. Not at all, in order to avoid such a situation, I only extracted the part of the inheritance memory about the Dragon Script. This amount of inheritance memory entering your mind might have a very slight impact on your existing memories. But it wont turn you into a stupid young dragon, Are you are you sure? Sure. Then then then go ahead and cram the memory inheritance into my mind. Evil Dragon Lance wanted to laugh. Was the young dragon he picked up cautious or just afraid of dying? It was hard to say. No good comment, she was so brave when running to the Human World to snatch the princess. No, wait, with her fear of dying, she probably ran to the Human World in hopes of finding a princess to take care of her. She definitely didnt truly intend to snatch the princess. Dragon Whelp, I have a question for you. Ask go ahead. The Evil Dragon was too casual with her nicknames, one moment young dragon, the next Dragon Whelp, occasionally calling her Lucia. He must really consider her family. In the Human World, being so casual with someone happens only when you consider them family, friends When you appeared in the Human World that day, was it really to snatch the princess? Ah? Oh. Yes. I dont think you came to the Human World to snatch the princess. ???!!!! The young dragon panicked; the Evil Dragons remark did he discover something? Dont panic, stay calm She must insist that she appeared in the Human World to snatch the princess, otherwise if the Evil Dragon discovers the truth In a fit of anger. he might impregnate her.. For a young dragon, the Evil Dragon would wait until its matured. For a princess the Evil Dragon definitely wouldnt wait.. It really was to snatch the princess! Really, it was for the princess!!! You didnt. I did! You didnt. I did! You did it to freeload and wait to die. I did! Ah. huh? Why would for freeload. and wait to die? Why would a young dragon run to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? She couldnt figure it out, couldnt make sense of it. Why would I go to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? Because you wanted a human princess to take care of you. So, you running to the Human World to snatch the princess was a ruse; finding a princess who suited your preferences to take care of you is the real deal. You had it all planned out pretty well. If it werent for the unexpected me, you mightve already been living a freeloading, retired life.. ??? Thats too humiliating for Princess! She wasnt the kind of princess who idly waited for death to come! She was a princess with ideals and ambitions. Even transformed into a young dragon, she remained one with ideals and ambitions. What other young dragon dared to declare ambitions of becoming an emperor in the Human World? None dared, only she had the courage! There are two kinds of young dragons. One is Princess Lucia who turned into a young dragon, and the other is all the rest. I am not one of those young dragons that survive by being cute! Im really here to snatch the princess! Right, right, youre here to snatch the princess. With the young dragons guard down, Evil Dragon Lance seized the moment and shot the Dragon Script Memory Inheritance into the young dragons forehead. Before, the young dragon was tense and somewhat resistant to the inherited memories. Forcefully embedding them into the young dragons mind with resistance would mean the memories couldnt smoothly merge into her Dragon Soul. The dialogue was to distract the young dragons attention, get her to relax her guard, and subconsciously forget about the Memory Inheritance. Ah!!! You crammed the Dragon Tribes Memory Inheritance into my mind am I am I going to become an idiotic young dragon wuwuwu Evil Dragon, promise me, if I become an idiotic young dragon, you wont take advantage of me. Dont use me as fish bait over and over, and if you catch a big fish using me, let me have a few bites of the meat when you eat, and not just drink the soup. And also if you can, give me a nice dream of becoming an emperor. And also after you fatten me up dont eat me in one bite. If you think I eat too much, just shrink me a little, and then when you go to play in the Human World, hang me like an ornament on your dragon body. Dont ever leave me on the island, otherwise, Im afraid that after you leave, a Deep Sea Siren will come along and swallow me whole. I I I The young dragon prattled on and on, annoying Evil Dragon Lance who clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched the young dragon. What father would harm his own child? Even if the child was found, feelings would still grow with time. Hiss That hurts Hitting the head Can make someone stupid, might even speed up the process of me becoming an idiotic young dragon.. Dont worry, you wont become an idiotic young dragon, and even if you did, I could cure you. Really? Hmm. Then last night you said we would have grilled squid today are we still having it? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Evil Dragon said she wouldnt become an idiot, then the chances of her becoming an idiotic young dragon are very, very slim. She had gained the Dragon Script inherited memory. She probably wouldnt need to follow Evil Dragon around to learn Dragon Script in the morning and could slowly absorb his Dragon Script Memory Inheritance instead. Lance, the Memory Inheritance entered my mind, but why dont I feel anything? The Dragon Script Memory Inheritance will seep into your mind little by little as you sleep. Oh, learning in dreams sounds good, sounds good. No wonder giant dragons love to sleep, it turns out they are absorbing and digesting Memory Inheritance Shouldnt the focus be on the memories entering your mind bit by bit for digestion? The young dragon captures the essentials always capturing some weird things. Are we still having grilled squid? Yes! Then lets go, Ill take you squid fishing. Where? Sea. Bring Er Gouzi with us. It cant fly. Oh no, could it be that Evil Dragon wants to use her as bait for squid fishing? On the boundless sea appeared two dragons, one large and one small. The massive Black Dragon flew close to the seas surface, with the slim young dragon following behind, mimicking the flight posture of the Black Dragon, because the young dragon thought the Evil Dragons flying stance was very cool, natural, and enjoyable On the glistening sea, the Black Dragon unabashedly flaunted his flying skills that seemed to merge with nature. Watching the Evil Dragon ahead, the young dragon was spellbound, suddenly feeling as if the Evil Dragon had become one with the world around him. The ocean, the Black Dragon, the sky all merged into one, indistinguishable from each other. She even thought of a name for this picturesque scene: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky. Chapter 51 - 51: The Deep-Sea Squid Mother Chapter 51: The Deep-Sea Squid Mother The flight of Evil Dragon Lance was natural and silky smooth Watching him soar was in itself a pleasure. Is this the flying ability of an adult Giant Dragon? Or is it that only an Evil Dragon like Lance can fly with such silky smoothness? Lucia didnt know; it was her first time witnessing a real Giant Dragon in flight. Previously in the Imperial Capital, she had seen Griffins flying in the air. It felt like the Griffins didnt fly as naturally and smoothly as the Evil Dragon Its not that Griffins flew awkwardly Its just how to describe it ... Ambience. Yes! Its ambience. When Griffins flew, they didnt have the same ambience as the Evil Dragon. They didnt have that sense of blending into the surrounding environment When the Evil Dragon flew, it gave her the feeling that it merged with the environment, the heavens and earth, harmoniously and naturally Unrestrained Free and easy as carefree as the sky and ocean when soaring Lucia hadnt seen such a willful life A willful Dragon life she felt she had seen it now If anyone could truly live such a willful life they desired It ought to be like the willful Dragon life of Evil Dragon Lance unrestrained, free, without worries How wonderful. She wanted such a life, and when she became Empress, her life would definitely be more carefree than that of Evil Dragon Lance As for now She resented it. Resented that she, a Young Dragon, flew like an Ugly Duckling. Why could an Evil Dragon fly better looking than she, a Princess? Is that reasonable? Its totally unreasonable! Lucia felt that in front of the Evil Dragon, she was like the Ugly Duckling and The early bird catches the worm from the fairy tales of the Human World. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was even inferior to the early bird from the story since that bird at least flew out its life. This Young Dragon, afraid it might take a hundred years a thousand years and still not be able to fly as gracefully as the Evil Dragon It really made the Princess self-conscious. Huh? Is there something moving under the sea surface? A huge shadowy mass even larger than the shadow cast by this Young Dragon It even seems a bit larger than the Evil Dragons body Why does it feel like that shadowy figure under the sea is moving along with her? The Young Dragon swallowed a gulp of saliva, that huge shadowy mass couldnt be the legendary Deep Sea Beast, could it? The island where the Evil Dragon lived, was it in the coastal waters or in the deep-sea territory? Err Err Oh no! The shadowy figure below the sea surface was surfacing! Evil Dragon, look behind you for once, no, look below your body at the sea, a Sea Beast wants to eat us The malicious Evil Dragon surely was using her, the Young Dragon, as bait Even though he promised her last night not to use her as bait This is my Young Dragon, I brought her out for you to familiarize with her, not for you to prey on Shes timid If you scare her dont say I didnt beat you up Huh? The Evil Dragon spoke. So, the Evil Dragon had noticed the shadowy figure under the sea. Wait a minute judging by the tone of the Evil Dragon it seems like he knows the shadowy figure under the sea? Arent Sea Beasts supposed to be the Evil Dragons food? Or are the Evil Dragons food for Sea Beasts? Could it be the Evil Dragon cant defeat that Sea Monster under the sea? Wuu. A deep, ethereal call rang out over the sea, and suddenly, Lucia felt very lonely and sad, not knowing why she felt sad, not knowing why she felt lonely A Spiritual Attack from the Sea Beast? Lucia quickly shook her dragon head, a Sea Beast that knew Spiritual Attacks and such a large size must definitely be a King Rank Sea Beast. As for the classification of Sea Beasts, she didnt know. In the Human World, powerful magical beasts and exotic beasts capable of human speech are ranked as King Tier. They can also be called King Beasts. The dark Sea Beast beneath the surface surely possesses the strength of a King Beast. A thick column of water shot up towards the sky, and the Sea Beast surfaced. It was a black and white Sea Beast, with a black back and a white belly. Its big head looked somewhat clumsy If such a Sea Beast were her size, she could fight two of them! Shes called Andrea, species: Deep Sea Killer Whale. What you just heard was the call of whales. Andrea? A Sea Beast with a name! Definitely a King Beast. Lucia, Young Dragon, species: Amethyst Dragon, underage. Lance Lance Can I marry you? No. ???!!! The Young Dragon Princess was shocked for an entire year! What did she hear? A Deep Sea Beast actually wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought of a love poem written by a human troubadour in the Human World, The Bird and the Fish. The Evil Dragon loving the Sea Whale below, isnt this the real-life The Bird and the Fish? One flies, while the other lives in the sea. The Young Dragon couldnt help but want to recite a few lines. Then she truly began reciting, The greatest distance in the world is not that between life and death. But when I stand in front of you, you dont know that I love you. The greatest distance in the world is between the bird and the fish, one soaring through the sky, the other diving into the depths of the sea. Evil Dragon, be shocked, the words used by human troubadours to describe love, you must have never heard them Oops, I became a fool again, the Evil Dragon often visits the Human World and likes to read books, he might have seen The Bird and the Fish As expected, the Evil Dragon had read it, the look in his eyes turned strange as he looked at her. Wuwuwu, Ill never show off again in front of the Evil Dragon. Tsk, who taught you that? A troubadour in the Human World recited it I secretly memorized it You Youve heard it too? Yes. Lance Lance the Young Dragon you picked up seems to really like me, the lines she recited just now perfectly described my feelings and affection for you. The Killer Whale Andrea fell for the Young Dragon picked up by Lance in an instant. She dwells deep in the sea. He soars through the sky. What perfect and fitting descriptions. Lance Lance I like this Young Dragon. Then why did you scare her just now? I didnt like her at first, but now I do. Why not just stay in the sea instead of coming out and scaring her? I came out because I saw you, Lance. It wasnt just to scare her, you know. If it werent for seeing you, I might have really eaten her as prey. This Young Dragon you picked up doesnt seem to respect the deep sea You should tell her to fly as high as possible above the deep sea otherwise, she could easily get eaten by the various monsters living in the deep sea. Even if it were you, flying close to the deep seas surface, youd often become prey to various Sea Monsters Andrea, the Killer Whale, said words that sent chills down the Young Dragons spine. The deep sea The Evil Dragons island was actually in the deep-sea territory Just how much was he trying to avoid being hunted by a legendary hero, an epic champion The deep-sea territory Forbidden to humans. Even legendary warriors didnt want to venture into the deep-sea territory unless necessary. And if they did, they would leave quickly. Although she was the princess of the empire, her understanding of the deep sea was superficial. About many of the deep seas taboos, she had only heard Lance Lance where are you planning to go? Fly a bit further, and youll enter the territory of other deep-sea monsters You could get hunted down. This child wants to eat squid, Im thinking of going to the territory of the Squid Mother to see if its at home, I want to buy a tentacle if possible. Chapter 52 - 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother Chapter 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother ` Wu wu Squid Mother? Spending money to buy a squid leg from Squid Mother? Do sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea also engage in trade? Unbelievable. Leaving aside the Evil Dragon, she had thought that the sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea domain only engaged in attacking, devouring, and hunting each other to fight for control of their domain. Squid Mother, the name sounds like a cute Deep Sea Beast, and she must have a decent personality too; otherwise, the Evil Dragon wouldnt have business dealings with her. But buying a squid leg from Squid Mother sounds weird, like some sort of code. ... The Evil Dragon is truly kind to Young Dragons. Squid Mother? Lance, Lance you actually call that terrifying creature Squid Mother? Only you would dare to address that fearsome creature by such a name. If any other sea monster from the deep sea domain did so, the deep sea would boil. Speaking of which, its because of that creature that I met you, Lance, such an outstanding marriage prospect. If it hadnt been for it hunting me down, chasing me into the domain you inhabited, and had it not been for you, I might have been eaten by that fearsome creature already. Although after you rescued me, I almost ended up on your grill Thankfully, you eventually spared me, and didnt actually roast and eat me. Andrea would never forget the image of Black Dragon Lance wanting to roast her along with the Lord of the Black Sea. Luckily, she was not strong enough. Confronting the Lord of the Black Sea, she had no choice but to flee. If she had been powerful enough to fight the Lord of the Black Sea head-on Back then, Black Dragon Lance would definitely have taken advantage of their duel to the death to finish them off and gleefully put them on that over one thousand meters long grill It was also that day that she realized, in this deep sea domain, there actually lived a Giant Dragon. He is the Ruler of this deep sea domain. Any Sea Beast that intrudes into his domain is raised by him as food. He would kill and eat the stronger deep sea monsters Black Dragon Lance says this is to maintain the ecological balance of the domain. To prevent the domain from becoming unbalanced. Perhaps because the Lord of the Black Sea is too powerful, Lance wasnt able to put the Lord of the Black Sea on the grill. Instead, he used that unknowably long grill to chop off one of the Lords tentacles. It was because she wanted to eat the Lord of the Black Seas fallen tentacle that she nearly ended up on Black Dragon Lances grill. Black Dragon Lance protects his food. If you steal his food, youd better be ready to be put on his grill. The Lord of the Black Sea is the Squid Mother referred to by Black Dragon Lance. Despite being an extremely terrifying Deep Sea Siren, Black Dragon Lance insisted on giving that fearsome creature such an adorable name. Hehe, speaking of which, sometimes Lance also calls her Whale Mother Whale Mother It makes her feel cute as well. Evil Evil Dragon almost roasted you? Lucia was dumbfounded. The killer whale Sea Beast that wanted to marry the Evil Dragon was almost roasted and eaten by him before? The Evil Dragons appetite is frighteningly, unnervingly large. A killer whale Sea Beast that floats on the surface and is as big as four or five Turtles Such a large Sea Beast And the Evil Dragon actually wanted to roast and eat it Thats outrageous. Such a big killer whale Sea Beast How many days would it take to eat it all? If she and the Evil Dragon ate it together, theyd probably have to eat for many days as well, right? Yep, Lance said he loves seafood. Me, and that Squid Mother in Lances mouth, we are both his seafood. Im still okay; this big a lump, if he dares to chop me with one sword slash, Id dare to die right in front of him. Squid Mother had it worse though; its regenerative capabilities are strong. When Lance feels like eating seafood, the first thing that comes to his mind is it. Squid Mother is strong. Young Dragon, youd better not follow Lance there; otherwise, you might end up being rolled up by Squid Mother and eaten. Ah? Really strong? Evil cant Lance beat Squid Mother? If he could overpower and beat Squid Mother, it would have been roasted on the grill long ago. ` Evil Dragon was not invincible in this deep sea region. It made sense, after all. If Evil Dragon could dominate the deep sea freely, it would not fear legendary heroes and epic champions seeking to beat it up The squid mother was very powerful, but so was Evil Dragon. To risk its life for a bite to eatit just wasnt worth it. Evil Dragon was so good to the Young Dragon. If Evil Dragon got hurt because she desired roasted squid, as a Young Dragon how could she ever repay Evil Dragons kindness? Whether Evil Dragon was kind to Princess Lucia or not, she did not know. But Evil Dragon was truly kind to the Young Dragon Lucia, teaching her Dragon Script, feeding her medicine, and imparting the Body Refining Technique to her. Even extracting his own memories and legacy to put directly into her mind just so she could master Dragon Script as soon as possible. Despite it being only the fourth day of their acquaintance, and despite still being somewhat afraid of Evil Dragon she still didnt wish for Evil Dragon to get hurt because of her Not being able to repay Evil Dragons kindness was already bad enough. Letting Evil Dragon get hurt over a bit of food That wouldnt just be selfish but heartless I suddenly feel that roasted squid isnt that tasty after all, Lance. Should we head back? Didnt you say you could fish? Why dont we go back and fish instead? Need, need need If you disdain the Er Gouzi brand fish bait, I I I I can offer myself as an occasional Young Dragon brand fish bait The condition is that you must ensure that I wont actually be eaten by Sea Beasts as bait If Evil Dragon was willing to risk an encounter with the formidable squid mother for her to enjoy a bite of roasted squid, then she, as a Young Dragon, could accept being used as bait by Evil Dragon occasionally Evil Dragon spared no effort for her sake. Then she, as a Young Dragon, could also risk her life for Evil Dragon once She couldnt keep enjoying Evil Dragons kindness with a guilt-free conscience forever It was just being bait, after all If Er Gouzi could live until now then surely, she could also live until she returned to the imperial city to become Empress Not afraid She wasnt scared at all. If worst comes to worst, she would drag Er Gouzi with her when she became bait. There were two hooks on the fishing line, werent there? Perfectone hook for her and one hook for Er Gouzi. With Er Gouzi present to guide her, she might not end up being eaten by Sea Beasts For a bite to eat youre willing to be bait Little Dragon Its fortunate you stumbled upon me If you really found a human princess to raise you she probably couldnt afford to keep you Despite being scared to death, she could muster the courage to talk about being bait Tsk Had the Young Dragon she picked up become afraid for him, that he would be killed by the squid mother? After raising her for four days, the Young Dragon had already learned to worry about him cough learned to care for him, the adult Black Dragon. Given a few more decades, or a hundred years, the Young Dragon might even tentatively call him Dad. Now that I think about it being cared for by a picked-up whelp doesnt feel too bad Skip dating, and go straight to raising a kid seems pretty interesting When the kid he found grows up, he will get married and have children of his own. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By then, he could let the grown-up Young Dragon help him look after his little ones He and his future wife could travel the world. This dream might be possible. Black Dragon Lances future dreams. 1: To have the Young Dragon he picked up call him Dad. 2: To have the grown-up Young Dragon help him raise his dragon whelps. A bright future lays ahead in the Dragons life. Chapter 53 - 53 You’re Such a Bad Black Dragon Chapter 53 Youre Such a Bad Black Dragon ` The days were becoming more and more hopeful. My relationship with the Deep Sea Siren isnt as tense as Andrea described. We are all higher beings with intelligence, equal in strength, which allows for equitable communication. Dragon Whelp, you must remember, to have a conversation on equal footing with powerful creatures, you first need to possess the corresponding strength. Andrea is a good example. She doesnt have the strength to converse with the Deep Sea Siren on equal terms, so in the eyes of the Siren, she is merely food, survival of the fittest Its cruel, yet also quite normal. However, when you do have strength equal to the other party and you dont have any major grudges against them, you can definitely adopt a more peaceful approach to coexist. Theres a saying: The world isnt just about fighting and killing; there are also human relations and the ways of the world. Of course, if the other party wants to kill you, or you have a deep hatred for them, then you fight to the death. After theyre dead, burn them to ashes If Im still alive by then, contact me, and Ill gladly beat up your enemys ghost too. ... Whale Mother Andrea both admired and feared him. The way Black Dragon Lance dealt with enemies scared her. His painstaking efforts to educate the Young Dragon were admirable. As for the way Black Dragon Lance got along with the Lord of the Black Sea, she didnt know and had never witnessed it. She didnt dare to show off in front of the Lord of the Black Sea, for fear of being eaten. Lucia felt nothing in particular. The Evil Dragon was just like this; the portraits of his enemies still hung in his study. Dead but not forgotten, he might even summon the deceased foes from Hell to use as battle companions if the opportunity arises The Evil Dragon who may directly ascend to the position of a Hell Grim Reaper after death Think hes joking with you? Die at the hands of the Evil Dragon while alive. After death, still serve under the Evil Dragon. So its best not to offend an Evil Dragon if it can be helped. The choice of the Deep Sea Siren to coexist peacefully with the Evil Dragon was a wise one. Making an enemy of the Evil Dragon not only might you be roasted after death, but your ghost may also be summoned from Hell Speaking of which the powerful Deep Sea Siren, after death, went to Hell Its ghost should be quite strong, right? Ive written down your words in my journal. Hmm. Ill show it to my stinky imperial sister when I return to the capital, so I can scare the life out of her. Her backup: an Evil Dragon whose strength is unclear, extremely cautious, and likes to hold grudges. In life, you are no match for my protector, and in death, my protector can summon you. If I live long enough, I might even inherit the position of Grim Reaper Apprentice from the Evil Dragon. Scared yet? If youre scared, then let me be the emperor The Dragon Whelp started dreaming because it got so absorbed in the thought, even cracking a silly smile Do you want to eat grilled squid or not? Ah? Yes yes yes if theres no danger, well eat; if there is danger lets not. Theres no danger. I obtained the squid legs from the Deep Sea Siren through trade, so there wont be any conflict. Oh. Then Ill follow your lead Andrea, go back. Im taking the Young Dragon to meet the Deep Sea Siren. Okay, may the Sea God be with you, may the Sea God bless you Lance, Lance If you ever want to get married, please consider me seriously When I feel like eating grilled fish, I will think about you. Whale Mother Andrea quickly dived down and beat a hasty retreat He might not actually roast her, but giving her a beating that was still very possible Lance would beat you, focusing on your head, and he wouldnt care whether you were cute or not. The black seawater Following Evil Dragon Lance into this maritime domain, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened with dense clouds, while tumultuous waves surged one after another on the sea surface Below the black sea shadows were lurking Was this the habitat of the Deep Sea Siren mentioned by the Evil Dragon? Why did it feel even more terrifying than the legendary Ghosts and Goblins? The faux Young Dragon Lucia, grasped in the Dragon Claw of the Evil Dragon, shrank her neck a little. Frustrated by her slow flying, the Evil Dragon simply grabbed her and flew ` The storm raged on The Deep Sea Siren was too terrifying. If a land King Beast were to come here it would likely become food in the Squid Mothers mouth The sky here was oppressively gloomy, making the Young Dragon feel very oppressed If it werent for the Evil Dragon being there, the Young Dragon felt her sanity might crumble at any moment The Human Forbidden Zone. This was no joke. Lan Lan Lance, doesnt the Squid Mother seem unwelcoming to us Why do I feel that the shadows lurking under this dark sea are all all Sea Monsters? Dont be afraid, those are just squid tentacles. Ill pick and choose, see which squid tentacle has more meat and how much money it would take to buy it. ??? Squid squid tentacles? How do they all look like lurking Deep Sea Giant Monsters? If she had known that to get a grilled squid tentacle she would have to go to the territory where the Deep Sea Giant Monsters dwelled she would rather have caught squid with Er Gouzi and Turtle near the islands. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cover your ears. The Young Dragon immediately covered her ears. A dragons roar like rolling thunder exploded over the Black Sea, scattering the clouds above. The wild waves on the seas surface also dissipated instantly, and platinum rays of light pierced through the fractured clouds, shining down on the sea surface and on Black Dragon Lances massive dragon form. Roar roar roar so loudly for what Black Dragon you scared me The soft and cute words surfaced in the Young Dragons mind. It was just like the voice of a six or seven-year-old girl from the Human World. The Squid Mother? The Squid Mothers voice? You thousand-year-old demon, stop trying to be cute; your voice can only deceive the Young Dragons in my claw. Show your head, lets make a deal. What do you mean trying to be cute? This is my normal voice; youre the one who likes eating my legs and has always been the disbeliever, Black Dragon. ..Heh. After all, I only want to eat your legs, but you want to swallow me whole. Hehe, thats because you look so tasty your darkness resembles the ink inside me . Lance thought of bestowing Majestic Heavenly Dragon origin power to subdue this Sea Monster to suppress it under his Black Dragon Island. The storm ceased, the sea surface returned to calm, and the Young Dragon saw a small human girls head appearing above the dark sea. The girls face was unclear, shrouded in darkness, as if covered in a layer of ink. Was she the Squid Mother mentioned by the Evil Dragon? The little head was sort of cute If there werent those lurking shadows dancing beneath it it would be even cuter. Black Dragon. fly a bit lower. its tiring to look up and talk Alright. Lance decreased his altitude, with the Young Dragon he was clutching in his claws nearly touching the sea surface. The Young Dragon, frightened, curled up her dragon tail. So close, she saw those dancing lurking shadows under the dark sea even more clearly She felt she would have nightmares when she slept tonight. The Young Dragon in your claw smells kind of nice.. Eat it? Can I eat it? Why dont you try and find out. Once again, the dark sea whipped up a storm, but in a split second, it was calm again. You as an adult Black Dragon are very wicked, using a Young Dragon to lure the squid, wanting to freeload my legs to eat deceitful and sly rotten to the core. Chapter 54 - 54: Black Dragon, Let’s Switch Legs to Eat Chapter 54: Black Dragon, Lets Switch Legs to Eat The Squid Ladys cheeks puffed up, infuriated by the crafty and cunning Black Dragon. Using a Young Dragon as bait to hook her, the Lord of the Black Sea, and then retaliating in fury under the guise of a victimessentially scamming her for a leg to make into a soup, ha In the waters nearby, only the Black Dragon would dare to play such games with her. Let any other Deep Sea Monarch try to come at her, and shed swallow them whole, no question about it. That silly whale probably became the Black Dragons meal. She thought the Black Dragon had appeared out of nowhere, but in reality, he had been a frequent visitor to these parts of the sea for a long time. She remembered back when the Black Dragon used to roam the nearby waters under the pretense of visiting a neighbor, even claiming he brought gifts At that time, other nearby Deep Sea Monarchs considered the Black Dragon as food, silently observing him from the depths Because no Deep Sea Monarch responded to the Black Dragon, he probably mistook the area as ownerless. ... Then, one day, when the sly and dirty Black Dragon returned to the area, loudly announcing his arrival with gifts, he simultaneously dropped bags of unspeakable mystical substances into the deep sea The monarchs, who had lived in the deep sea for who knows how many years, could never have dreamed of a dragon so shameless, tossing his unspeakable mystical substances into their domain Even though the Black Dragons unspeakable mystical substances had magical effects on the creatures of the deep, his actions nonetheless enraged the Deep Sea Monarchs of the area He was lucky to escape so quickly that day, or else he wouldve been devoured by the wrathful Deep Sea Monarch What do you mean scamming a leg from you, Ive never had that idea. Except for our first encounter where we each wanted to eat the other, every other time weve simply traded to meet our respective needs. It was like that a few times, but this time you definitely intended to bait me with the Young Dragon. If I had attacked you and the Young Dragon just now, you would have likely relished playing the victim to angrily retaliate against me, then cart off my broken leg, right? The Squid Lady crossed her arms, wearing a look that said she had long seen through his sneaky facade. Could you wash your face with seawater first? This ink on my face is mine, and I dont find myself dirty, unlike a certain Black Dragon who yells about bringing gifts then secretly deposits his unspeakable mystical substances in other Deep Sea Monarchs territories When caught, he loudly claims its to purify the marine environment and promote the evolution of little fish, shrimp, and seaweed Ashamed or not? Blushing or not? The Squid Lady jabbed her own face with her finger, her words filled with disdain for the Black Dragon. My Dragon dung is very valuable in the Human World; I dont blame you for not knowing since youve never been. Lance felt no shame, no blush. Dragon waste had many uses; for the superhumans of the Human World, Dragon dung was a sought-after rarity. Especially the waste of Pureblood Dragons could be invaluable for an overnight stay in the wildernessif you had a lump of Dragon dung to light on fire, it could ensure you a peaceful sleep till dawn. Dragon dung could intimidate and drive away beasts, monsters, and fierce creatures, and could also be used as firewood for warmth. Besides these uses, Dragon dung had many other miraculous functions So, in the Human World, Dragon dung was categorized as an item of extraordinary power. Many superhumans would seek quality Dragon dung in large quantities when venturing out on missions or treasure hunts Lance had sold his own Dragon dung and even consigned it through auction houses; when he sold it himself, it went for a silver coin per pound. At the auction house, the opening bid was a hundred gold coins for two hundred pounds of Dragon dung The highest bidder won. He dumped his Dragon dung into this area of the Deep Sea in hopes of claiming this territory as his own fishing grounds He never imagined that the place was home to three or four powerful Deep Sea Sirens Black Dragon Is the Human World really as interesting as you describe? Is it that much fun? Its all right. Why, do you want to go play in the Human World? Humans are they tasty? .Not tasty. Lucia inhaled sharply inwardly. How did the Evil Dragon know humans dont taste good? Have you eaten one? asked the Squid Lady. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No. Oh, I see. Youre worried Ill go to the Human World and eat all the humans, right? Im afraid youd be killed by the powerful superhumans of the Human World. Are the superhumans of the Human World tasty? You shouldnt ask that way. Then how should I ask? You should ask whether human strongmen would find you tasty. The squid maiden titled her head and, touching her face with a hand, asked, Would human strongmen find me tasty? Top-notch delicious. Heehee, I knew I was tasty, Black Dragon you look top-notch delicious in my eyes too What if I teach you my regeneration magic, and after youve learned it we swap our legs for eating? What do you think? Ummm I want to eat your dragon tail, so when Im eating your dragon tail, you eat my leg, okay? Teach him the regeneration magic? Lance was tempted. If he could learn the squid maidens regeneration magic Swapping for eating it seems also also also also too perverted! He almost got led astray by the squid maiden. My legs, dragon claws, and dragon tail arent as plentiful as yours, so lets not swap for eating. Im afraid you might get addicted one day and gulp me down when Im not paying attention. Lucia curled up into a ball, the adorable squid maiden with her childlike words made her realize something, sometimes the words spoken by a naive and cute little creature, might not be a joke Sometimes they might be true. The squid maiden looked innocent and adorable, but every word she said made Lucia shiver with dread The Evil Dragon having a dialogue with such a terrifying deep sea creature was also rather scary Thats true, your legs really arent as numerous as mine, ah, it looks like Ill only get to eat your legs when you die of old age. You promised me before, when you die of old age, I can eat you, you havent forgotten, have you? I havent forgotten. Good. So what are you offering to trade with me this time? A story? Gold Coins? My adventure tales? The fruit Ive cultivated? Potions? Or maybe weapons? What do you want, choose. I want you to take me to the Human World to play. The squid maiden wanted to see the Human World described by Black Dragon, and also wanted to taste the humans described by Black Dragon. If she encounters strong humans in the Human World she cant defeat, then shell offer her legs to the strong humans to taste. She eats the weaker humans, and the stronger humans eat her; nothing wrong with that. In the deep sea, powerful Deep Sea Monarchs can always devour Deep Sea Monarchs weaker than themselves. The weak are food. The strong are food lovers. Black Dragon said those who love to eat are food lovers. Going to the Human World, she wants to be a food lover. If she gets eaten by a food lover in the Human World shell flee, and if she cant escape and becomes food for a human food lover, she wont have any complaints. Survival of the fittest, theres nothing to complain about. A Ruler like Black Dragon, who likes to trade with Deep Sea Monarchs, is an anomaly in the Black Sea. No way. I dont mind being eaten by food lovers in the Human World. Powerless humans mind being eaten by you. If you dont take me to the Human World, you dont get to eat my legs Then I wont eat. He couldnt possibly justify fulfilling his craving by having humans in the Human World pay the price. Chapter 55 - 55 Earl Lance? Chapter 55 Earl Lance? The squid mother followed the cruel yet natural law of the jungle: survival of the fittest. In the Human World, the morals and rules of survival didnt bind her and were of no use to her; should she be brought into the Human World, the human towns or cities where the squid mother resided would become the towns or cities with the highest number of missing persons. Livestock might also disappear without a trace, and detectives from the Human World, supernatural beings, and divine officials from the temples would become busy because of this, and then as they kept busy, they might just end up on the missing person list themselves. The squid mother was gluttonous. Having reached the Human World, upon seeing things she had never seen before she would surely want to taste everything. Imagine, a deep sea siren who had never left the deep sea suddenly breaking into the Human World, what kind of impact would it have on the squid mother? Pigs, cattle, sheep? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, swallowed in one gulp. ... Cute human younglings? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, licks them a few times, saves them for winter provisions. Forest birds and beasts? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, cleans up their fur and feathers, and savors them slowly in the mouth. All kinds of exquisite human-made structures? Never seen them, bites a chunk off the wall, to taste if theyre good or not. Yes, a squid mother who has never visited the Human World is very likely to do such things on her first visit. Of course, if she encountered a human strong enough that she couldnt defeat, the squid mother knew to flee for her life. Survival, the instinct to live, was branded into the souls of all living beings. The squid mother was simple, yet also terrifying. Thats why he dared not take the squid mother to the Human World. How about I dont eat humans and just purely go take a look at your Human World? That should be fine, right? Not fine. Why not? Because I dont have any plans to go to the Human World at the moment. Then when you do go to the Human World, come and take me with you. This is my sincerity. Several long tentacles, each over ten meters long, twisted and broke through the surface of the sea, snapping in mid-air. Lance subconsciously gathered these severed tentacles into the Vajra Ring. These werent the squid mothers tentacles but likely belonged to other large squids living in this sea area. The squid mother was the ruler of this sea area and also the ruler of all marine life here; she could dispose of all living creatures in this sea area at will. This is my return gift. Fruit continued to fly out from the horn on Lances head, landing toward the squid mother, falling beside her on the surface of the sea. Lance wasnt worried about the fruit drifting away. The shadows dancing beneath the sea were the tentacles of the squid mother; eventually, all the fruit would end up in her mouth. Black Dragon! Im angry! Our deal was that you would take me to the Human World! I refuse. Im really angry now! Want a fight? I dont want to fight with you; I want to beg you please please take me to see the Human World. Once there, Ill listen to everything you say. If you dont let me eat people, I definitely wont eat them, and if you dont let me do something then I wont do it okay? Dont be fooled by my size; Im actually not yet mature Can you do that? Yes. Fine, some day when I go to the Human World, Ill come and take you. Black Dragon Im beginning to like you, this deep sea oddity. If that bad snake next door, the one that can electrocute and wants to evolve into a Dragon by eating you, tries to sneak attack you again, I can help you beat it up. Im leaving, well talk more next time. Wait, I have a question. Ask. Can I come to play in your sea area? No. .. What a petty Black Dragon. The petty Black Dragon flew away. Evil Dragon Lance had a bonfire party. The dinner was the octopus legs given by the squid mother; Evil Dragon Lance turned them into Iron Plate Octopus. The severed tentacles, after Evil Dragon Lances handling and being put on the hot plate, sizzled, and it didnt take long for the fragrance to spread. All the residents on the island were there: Er Gouzi, Turtle, and she, posing as a young dragon. Er Gouzi breathed Hellfire to assist Evil Dragon in cooking the Iron Plate Octopus. Turtle lay on its side, serving as a makeshift table. The Evil Dragon had the Young Dragon wash vegetables and add firewood to the flames. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon also prepared wine, two kinds, one being fruit wine and the other a high-proof white spirit. The fruit wine was for her and Turtle to drink; the high-proof white spirit was for the Evil Dragon himself, and Er Gouzi also drank the white spirit. Sniffing the tantalizing aroma of the grilled octopus and listening to the crackling sounds of the burning wood, Lucia suddenly thought if only the Evil Dragons neighbors werent those terrifying Deep Sea Sirens, living here for a while might not be so bad If only she didnt have to bump into Turtle, it would be even better. Theres no need to learn Dragon Script for now, completing the task of bumping into Turtle still remained. If she continued to bump like this, by the time she turned back into a Princess, she might be able to send a Griffin flying. Daydreaming for a bit, Lucias vertical pupils landed on Evil Dragon Lance, truly a dragon that knew how to enjoy itself. Good at eating, drinking, savoring life, and having funsuch a dragon life was too carefree. Speaking of which, with the strength of the Evil Dragon, how come he doesnt have any dependents? Er Gouzi and Turtle were the Evil Dragons pets, not his dependents. Lance, do you have any dependents? No. Youre so strong, why dont you get some dependents? Cant afford to pay salaries. Lucia almost laughed out loud; she remembered how the Evil Dragon had previously described the Bounty Hunters of the Human World. Poor Bounty Hunters, their motto was: Pay up, and even deities can be ground to dust for you. If someone gave the poor Evil Dragon a large sum of money, would his motto be even crazier than the Bounty Hunters? Probably Would it? It seemed not; the poor Evil Dragon was somewhat low-key. When she asked him that night, he said he didnt dare afraid the deity would grind him to dust If I have money later, and give you a large sum to fund having dependents, how would that be? If you have money later, give all your money to me, and Ill manage it for you. ??? You want to embezzle money from a Young Dragon? Taste this. Lance handed the Young Dragon two skewers of grilled octopus. Besides the grilled octopus, he had also made octopus balls and roasted beast legs. Having probably frightened the Young Dragon during the day, he used fine food and fruit wine tonight to help the little one relax its mind, lest it have nightmares when sleeping. The Young Dragon took the two skewers of grilled octopus and passed one to the mouth of the Evil Dragon, You try it too. No need, Ill eat when the rest is done. You guys eat first. You can drink a bit more fruit wine tonight, theres no lesson, drink till youre slightly tipsy then sleep well. Oh. The Young Dragon eagerly opened a bottle of fruit wine. Back in the imperial city, she liked to drink a glass of milk before sleeping at night and sometimes drank a little red wine to help her sleep. Since being brought to the island by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon, she hadnt tasted milk or red wine; her sleep was completely reliant on self-hypnosis Tonight, finally having the chance to drink fruit wine, she definitely wanted to drink several bottles. After all, she didnt talk in her sleep when drunk; if she had too much, she would just fall asleep. How nice. The beach, bonfire, bright moon, delicious food, sour and sweet fruit wine, paired with fresh fruit It was a beautiful night indeed Turtle nudged the Young Dragon with its turtle shell, signaling her to feed it a few bottles of fruit wine. The Young Dragon opened several more bottles of fruit wine and ran over to Turtle, giving it a few sips of the wine. Lance, the Vajra Ring on your dragon horn seems to be glowing Is it? Let me look Oh, someone sent me a message. A jade seal, square and carved with exotic beasts all around, flew out from the Vajra Ring and hovered in the air. The jade seal projected a light onto the void, bearing text that read: Viscount Sir, we have succeeded in our rebellion with the support of McDonna Duke, and to thank you for your contribution, the new King has elevated your title. From this day forth, your title is officially changed to Earl. Lance, Earl.] ??? Chapter 56 - 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Chapter 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Lance.Earl? Lance thought he had read it wrong, so he recited it word by word in his heart a few times and confirmed it, he didnt read it wrongsomehow, without doing anything, he had inexplicably become an earl in a human kingdom. Oh, and he might have also gained the notorious reputation of being a traitor. Its like a dragon getting hit by a pot while just sitting at home. He never dreamed that someone as pure and honest as him would one day be labeled with such infamy. The key point was, he hadnt issued any commands to the viscounts. He had left the Red Maple Kingdom five or six years ago. Normally, having been away for so long, his noble title might have been annulled by some more influential nobles of the kingdom. He was prepared for that possibility, but as it turned out, in all this time, not only had his noble title not been revoked by those minor nobles of the Human World, but it had also been upgraded to that of an earl This was somewhat preposterous. ... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His fief wasnt large, with six villages and a poor small town, barely mustering a population close to three thousand. Six knights, more than two hundred soldiers, weapons not particularly refined, shields with gaps, no armor, and leather armors tattered and torn How did such armed forces blend into McDonnas grand dukes troops? He remembered now; this was the state of his fief when he first became a viscount. Later, after his management, the condition of the fief did indeed improve a bit. At the very least, the humans in the six villages were no longer skinny and starved, struggling between fullness and hunger. They began to eat their fill more regularly. With his dragon dung fertilizing the lands, the crops grew better and better. He remembered when he left there seemed to be dung thieves in the fief As a viscount, he had only one requirement for himself, which was to ensure that the humans in the fief could eat their fill. As for developing the economy, building roads, constructing an iron smeltery, and so on he hadnt done any of that. He wasnt striving for dominance, nor did he plan to be a viscount for life. Doing just this much was already good enough. One could say that during his time as a viscount, he was a hands-off leader; his greatest contribution was making sure everyone in the fief was well-fed. He was ready to relinquish his status as a viscount, yet, somehow he had inexplicably become an earl, while also being labeled a traitorous villain Oh, no rather, a kingdom hero who helped the New King overthrow the Old King. Lan Lan Lance are you still a viscount in the Human World? No, now an earl are you still a dragon with a noble title? So absurd. Even though everyone knew evil dragons could take human form and often operated in the Human World, who could have imagined that an Evil Dragon would actually become a viscount of a human kingdom? Reading those words in the sky, the Evil Dragon was still a viscount with a fief, not just an Honorary Viscount with a titular nobility. No money to maintain followers Got money for an army? Id almost forgotten that Im still a viscount of a kingdom in the Human World. Do you have money to maintain an army? No. Then, are the soldiers of your fief willing to be loyal to you? They dont need to be loyal to me, they just need to follow my orders. They rebelled was that your intention? It was their own doing; I havent paid attention to this domain for five or six years. .. Damn it, why couldnt she encounter such a group of elite troops? If one day, they suddenly contact her from the imperial capital, telling her that her stinky older sister has been controlled by them and that she has become the Emperor of Farolan That would be so great. Explore new worlds at empire You arent you going to go back and check things out? Now that he was an earl, the Evil Dragon should be interested in visiting the Human World to see whats going on, right? If he goes to the Human World, regardless of whether he acts coy or playful, he should take her with him. Even if she cant return to the imperial capital, being in the Human World and seeing people would be fine. While staying here is also okay if the Evil Dragon makes her stay for a few years, or even a decade or more that would drive her insane Going to the Human World for fun, then coming back to live on Black Dragon Island for a whileshe could accept that. But if she has to stay on the island for numerous years, a decade or more as time goes by she might even forget her identity as a princess of the empire No rush, Ill ask around about it later. Lance focused on making his grilled octopus. Cooking deserved serious attention; it was a basic show of respect for the food. Not wasting food was also a way to respect it. Grilled octopus, octopus balls, roasted beast leg, and hotpot with vegetable soup. Paired with white wine, perfect. After cooking the remaining food, Lance took off his apron and set it aside, picked up a skewer of grilled octopus and took a bite. Hmm not bad in taste The taste wasnt as good as the severed tentacle of the squid mom. Different grades of ingredients, different tastes in the dishes they make to some extent. Er Gouzi was munching on the grilled octopus in his dog bowl, one skewer for each of his two heads. Evil Dragon Lance never shortchanged it when it came to eating. If only he stopped using it as bait from now on, that would be even better. Turtle ate her vegetables and fruits, and when she got a craving, occasionally she would let the Young Dragon feed her a piece of meat. She drank the fruit wine bottle by bottle, downing three before the Evil Dragon wouldnt let her drink any more He had said that drinking too much isnt good for ones health. The stingy Evil Dragon was probably just worried shed finish all his fruit wine. When it came to testing medicines on her, Lance the Evil Dragon never mentioned that drinking medicine recklessly was harmful to her health. The Young Dragon, with one Dragon Claw holding a skewer of grilled octopus and the other holding a roasted beast leg, was munching on octopus meatballs. Er Gouzi was eating so fast with his two heads that she had to do this or worry the Evil Dragon might miss out on the roasted meat. The roast beast leg was prepared for the Evil Dragon. She wanted to try some of the hot pot vegetable soup that the Evil Dragon was making later; it looked really tasty. Especially when the Evil Dragon put that seasoning base into the pot, that aroma it made her drool Back in the imperial capital, shed never drooled over delicious food. Lucia wondered if the drooling was because her mouth had gotten bigger The mouth of a Young Dragon way larger than a humans mouth Squatting on the beach, Lance felt ever since the Young Dragon arrived, the island seemed to have become more lively. After finishing his grilled octopus and taking a sip of white wine, the Jade Seal flew out from one of Lances Dragon horns, hovering in mid-air. Lance turned his confusion into symbols and sent them to the Human World, over to the Red Maple Kingdom. The Young Dragon noticed the Jade Seal and started paying close attention quietly. It was just that she was somewhat puzzled by the message sent by the Evil Dragon. The message sent by the Evil Dragon was: ??? Three question marks? Could the people over in the Human World understand them? In the Human World, Red Maple Kingdom, Pharaoh Province, Saint Blue City, at the Earls Mansion. Message back! Message back! Captain Tixia, the Viscount no, I mean the Earl has messaged back! The Earl has messaged back! After five and a half years! The Earl has finally sent a message back!!! The excited shouting echoed in the hall of the mansion, as a plump maid carefully carried a square Amethyst Stone down from the second floor to the hall. In the hall, a woman dressed in blue and gold knights armor looked surprised. A message returned? The Viscount, who had been gone for five and a half years, sent a message back? Give me that. Tixia took the projection stone from the maids hands and saw the Viscount had sent back three question marks. She couldnt help but laugh. The Viscount must be bewildered right now, having done nothing and becoming an Earl out of the blue. And even getting involved in a civil war within the kingdom, becoming what some citizens think of as a treacherous subject Captain Tixia, the Earl Lets continue to refer to our Viscount like before. Ohh, Captain Tixia, could you please tell the Viscount to come back. After five and a half years our Viscount has been ceaselessly working hard to find Dragon dung for us letting us escape poverty and hunger thanks to batch after batch of precious Dragon dung, and even developing our fief Its time for Lord Lance to come back and enjoy the rewards, its our turn to repay the Viscount. Chapter 57 - 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? Chapter 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? ` Before this land became part of Viscount Lances fief, poverty and hunger shrouded the area, and the food harvested each year was never enough to sustain them. The villagers in the nearby hamlets frequently fluctuated between being full and starving due to the lack of sufficient grain. There were hardly any elderly people of advanced age in the villages, as the lack of food, inadequate clothing, and poor nutrition meant that many could not survive the winter. The young people, unable to seek work elsewhere because of the children, would till the fields in spring and harvest in fall and go hunting in the mountain during winter. They hunted rabbits, birds, and even small wild boars. If they encountered a large wild boar and were lucky, they might survive, but if luck was not on their side, they could end up losing their lives in the woods. The wild boars in the nearby forests would ravage the crops during harvest time. The already meager yields would be further diminished after the destruction by the boars not enough to eat simply not enough The former viscount, seeing that this land was not profitable, had requested a transfer and left. Other nobles were also aware of the extreme poverty here and were unwilling to annex this region into their fiefdoms. ... Coming here didnt just mean a failure to collect taxes; it might also necessitate opening up the granaries to provide relief to the peoplesomething utterly unacceptable to those nobles. In their eyes, these villagers were lowly peasants, without value because they could not generate profit. Even the recruitment of soldiers bypassed this place, for the people were malnourished, with sallow skin and scrawny frames, lacking any fighting strength. What use could they be at the barracks besides eating? Hope had been abandoned, and many villagers had even prepared to flee their homes in search of refuge. Then, at that moment, Viscount Lance arrived. With his certificate of nobility in hand, he appeared before them with a smile. The first thing Viscount Lance said when he arrived was, From now on, you are my subjects. Where is my Viscounts mansion? Are there any cute and pretty maids? When the maids of the town appeared before Lord Lance, Lord Lance fell silent for a long time before he muttered, These are not the maids I envisioned. Its not just that they arent fair-skinned; they arent even as good-looking as me The maids uniforms were washed out, their makeup was far from exquisite, they were thin as poles, and their eyes were devoid of any sparkle No wonder that fat-faced scoundrel told me that for just thirty Gold Coins, he could make me a Viscount with a fief. Taking a small advantage only to suffer a major loss! So true are the words of the ancient sages They thought Viscount Lance would run away upon seeing the state of his fief, but not only did he not flee, he settled in. In the following days, he took Captain Tixias father and a few other knights to understand the situation within the fief before concluding that the lands inability to yield good crops was due to its exhaustion. It needed rejuvenation. The villagers, being farmers, knew well the importance of rejuvenating the soil. They had tried to do so but to no avail. Lord Lance said that was because the materials they used for rejuvenating the soil were inadequate. In time, he would prepare a batch of high-quality materials for them. Lord Lance also said that it was crucial to respect the land. The land nurtures people, and in turn, people must care for the land to maintain a beneficial cycle. Not many days after, Lord Lance left. They thought he might never return once he left, but to their surprise, he came back in less than a fortnight, bringing them a batch of precious soil nutrients. At that time, they did not know that the substance brought by Lord Lance was Dragon dung; they only knew that this fertilizer worked wonders. After using these materials on the land, even the wild boars in the mountains dared not come down anymore, and sometimes they would even find rabbits that had been frightened to death in the fields. At night, no wild beasts lurked around the village, and the patrol teams investigated this phenomenon for several days. A year of rejuvenating the soil led to a bountiful harvest the following year, and the villagers of the various hamlets were finally able to eat their fill. After two years, the grain harvest was enormous, and the crops were plentiful. The young people in the village were no longer skinny but began to put on muscle. Three years into the soils rejuvenation, Viscount Lances lands saw the emergence of dung thieves, who, upon being caught, were nearly beaten to death. Out of kindness, Lord Lance fined them some money and let them go. In the fourth year, Viscount Lance disappeared The night before his disappearance, he said, Its been four years, and the maids of the Viscounts mansion are finally quite fetching And then, the next morning, Viscount Lance was nowhere to be found ` Lord Viscounts disappearance lasted nearly six years, and during the time of his absence, they would receive a batch of precious fertilizer at regular intervals, which they later discovered to be dragon manure! Outside, a pound of dragon manure could sell for several silver coins, or even a gold coin. As they gradually grew more prosperous, adventurers and Bounty Hunters began to appear within Lord Viscounts fief. Upon seeing the dragon manure, they were all willing to pay a hefty price for it. The people of the fief did not sell, knowing that these fertilizers were procured by the missing Lord Viscount at the risk of his own life. Enjoy new stories from empire If they sold the fertilizers, how could they possibly face Lord Viscount? If they truly sold it, they were not selling dragon manure, but Lord Viscounts life. Lord Viscount had said, The land nurtures the people, and the people nurture the land; no matter the time, we must persist in nourishing the soil. The better the land was nourished, the rounder and luckier the people became. Lord Viscount was right, as they nurtured the land, their days slowly improved and their people became increasingly strong. The smiles on the village childrens faces became more and more beautiful. The girls grew more and more charming. Lord Viscount liked charming girls, and villagers with daughters had a dream to send their grown girls to town, to become maids in the Viscounts manor. To serve Lord Viscount tea and water. Some villagers hoped that their girls would become knights and grow up to protect Lord Lance. To thank Lord Lance, they renamed their town to Saint Blue Town. The color of the Knights Regular Attire was also changed to blue and gold. If the buildings in the town were painted, they would be covered with a layer of blue and then adorned with some patterns. In the years of Lord Lances absence, the originally dilapidated village had drastically changed. The village was remodeled slowly according to the paintings made by Lord Lance. Before leaving, Lord Lance had already planned out the future appearance of his fief Such a good lord, yet because he had gone missing for a few years, those at the royal court actually wanted to revoke Lord Lances title! Even if Lord Lance agreed to part with his title, they would never accept it! To prevent the royal court from revoking Lord Lances title, they had been negotiating with the court until they heard that Duke McDonna had rebelled. Then, without hesitation, they joined Duke McDonnas forces. Duke McDonna also promised them that he would definitely not retract their Viscounts title after the events, much less disturb his fief. If they were successful, they might even elevate the Viscounts title to that of an Earl, and expanding the fief would pose no problem at all! Duke McDonna succeeded, the Royal Family fell, and the princess disappeared amidst the chaos of war, leaving it uncertain whether she was alive or dead They managed to preserve Lord Viscounts title! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Viscount had given them hope amidst despair and led them to better days. Should anyone dare to bully Lord Viscount, they were ready to fight to the death. Captain Tixia, record a message for me and then send it to Lord Lance to see if he still recognizes me. Okay. Tixia sent a message back to Lance, which included a recording of the maid. Before long, she received a reply from Lord Viscount. [Who the hell turned my charming maid into a piggy girl?!!!] Chapter 58 - 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Chapter 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Evil Dragon Lances nose was almost bent out of shape with anger. It had taken him nearly three years to turn the viscounts frail, stick-like maid servants into dewy, delicate young girls with the light back in their eyes. And now, not even a few years after leaving, those very same dewy maidservants had been fattened into Piggy Girls by some damn fool. Just look at those plump cheeks, those round little arms and legs, that small belly bulging from overeating. Who? Who was so malicious? Who had turned his dewy little maidservants into this? ... Hed beat someone to a pulp once he returned!!! Did they sincerely not want him, as a viscount, to have a few pleasant maidservants to look at? Those few maidservants at the viscounts estate werent very pretty, but they werent ugly either, and after three years of care, he certainly didnt want others saying his maidservants were unsightly. Compared to the maids in the mansions of the human worlds nobility, their charm and good looks naturally fell short, since the nobilitys maids were handpicked with the utmost care. He had seen plenty of pretty human girls, like those depicted in the portraits in his studynot one of them was unattractive. Heartache. It was simply outrageous to fatten up his viscount estates maidservants into Piggy Girls. Compared to being called a rebel traitor, he cared more about his maidservants, and there were not many in his viscount estate to begin with. Now some damn fool had turned them all into Piggy Girls. Hed better not find out who did it, or theyd get a beating once he found out. At first, the Young Dragon, alternating between a mouthful of iron plate octopus and a bite of roast meat, didnt really mind seeing the plump maidservant in the projection. When she read the part where Evil Dragon wrote, Which damn fool fattened up my dewy maidservant into a Piggy Girl?, she even laughed out loud without thinking. But then, as she laughed she suddenly couldnt laugh anymore. The Young Dragon thought about herselfsince becoming a Young Dragon, her appetite had increased drastically. Having been captured by Evil Dragon and brought to the island a few days ago, she had eaten roasted meat for several days straight. Without exaggeration nearly every meal was meat-filled. And now look, a mouthful of iron plate octopus, a mouthful of roasted beast leg a mouthful of octopus balls Her diet was splendid. Ah no, it was her appetite that was splendid! If she kept eating like this by the time she turned back into a princess would she also become what Evil Dragon called a Piggy Girl? The Young Dragon suddenly lost all taste for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg in her dragon claws While living as a princess in the imperial capital, she had always maintained her weight and figure perfectlythe golden ratio. If, due to this period of gluttony, she turned back into a princess only to become a Piggy Girl Wouldnt her stinky older sister die laughing? Once she became the emperor, her stinky sister Asina might even throw out lines like Piggy Emperor, The Fattest Emperor in Imperial History, Plump Emperor Thinking about the potentially embarrassing future scenarios, the Young Dragon struggled to swallow the meat in her mouth As for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg on her dragon claw she wanted to eat but didnt dare to eat Meat tastes best when its hot; once it cools, it loses its flavor. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To eat? Or not to eat? Just eat, she figured. She moved around a lot, so this little bit of meat would just turn into pure energy after she bumped into Turtle a few more times. Yeah, shed pay more attention to her diet from tomorrow on, and she probably wouldnt turn into a Piggy Princess. Besides, wasting food might earn her a beating from Evil Dragon. Having convinced herself, the Young Dragon happily resumed her feast. Lance, theyre asking when youre going to return, someone across from him said. Let me first see who has turned my cute maid into a Piggy Girl. Theyve replied, theyve repliedthe message is back. [My Lord Viscount, its you. Weve never forgotten what you said about the land nurturing people, and people nurturing the land. All these years, youve risked your life to bring us precious Dragon manure, which we have all used for nourishing the soil. The crops, vegetables, and fruits from our fields have been abundant year after year.] [Now that the subjects within your fief are well-fed and nourished, their health has naturally improved. Plus, Ingris wanted to show off the fiefs prosperity to you, so she subconsciously ate a little more during meals. Over two years, she turned into the Piggy Girl you mentioned, my lord.] [Ingris asked me to tell you that shes recently started exercising and by the time you return, my lord, shell slim down. She can turn back into the spirited maid she originally was.] [As for why your subjects helped McDonna in his rebellion, its because the capital wants to strip you of your title. Weve negotiated many times with the capital, but its clear that they wont retract their decision to revoke your title. So we chose to assist McDonna in his revolt. My Lord Viscount, your subjects in the fief acknowledge only you. Aside from you, we recognize no one else. Your subjects they are not as they were ten years ago.] [Over the years, weve slowly transformed the fief into the idyllic, serene, naturally-styled land you envisioned. Weve renovated your Viscounts mansion, renamed the town to Saint Blue Town, and added defensive walls and a moat] [Everything is gradually improving, my Lord Viscount. Please come back. Youve done enough for your subjects; now its time for us to repay you.] [You now have thirty knights, ninety knight apprentices, three hundred elite soldiers, and nearly a thousand reservists ready to serve.] [If needed, all your subjects in the fief can become warriors ready to fight for you.] The message was lengthy, and Lance took his time reading every word. As for that damn it, he automatically ignored it. He understood why Ingris had become a Piggy Girl. This spirited maid was dumb in a somewhat adorable way. As for what the fief had turned into He didnt care that much. Still, as the humans overlord within the fief, his duty was to ensure they were well-fed and wouldnt starve to death. As for fighting prowess, being well-fed would naturally enhance their vitality and strength. The reason he stayed for years before leaving was because the human inhabitants had acquired the ability to protect themselves. As a human overlord, he felt he had fulfilled his role. As their lord, he had never collected a single Gold Coin in taxes. He had even put in thirty Gold Coins of his own. That dog at the kingdom sure had swindled him badly. Alright, it was also his own fault, chasing after a small advantage only to suffer a big loss. It didnt seem like too big of a loss, though. Having subjects willing to rebel for your title was somewhat touching. As for loyalty Where did he ever display loyalty? The title and the fief were bought with his money. If he was a traitor, then let him be a traitor. Theyre really tough, risking their own lives to defend your title. Do you believe me if I say I never intended for them to defend my title like that? I believe. Experience new tales on empire A title in the Human World holds no allure for an Evil Dragon; he just thought it would be fun to become a Viscount among humans. Otherwise, with the abilities of an Evil Dragon becoming a Marquis or even a Duke would pose no issue. Then why not go back to see your subjects? I dare not return. Why not? I cant afford to pay their wages, and Im also afraid they might get too excited and place me on the throne. ??? Such good fortune exists? Then let her, the Young Dragon, take over; she wouldnt mind transitioning as a Queen for a while. Chapter 59 - 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea Chapter 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea The fiefs development was getting better and better, they should be able to collect some taxes each year, right? The subjects only knew to call him back to enjoy the good life, but didnt consider whether he had the travel expenses. At the very least, they should have transferred some of the annual tax revenue to him. Knowing that their Viscount was having a tough time out there, why wouldnt they send him some Gold Coins to make his life a bit more carefree? They wouldnt think their own Viscount was someone who regarded money as dirt, a person with noble morals, would they? Lance quietly griped about his own fiefs subjects in his heart. As their days grew more prosperous, why couldnt they think of sending their Viscount some money? Given the loyalty of the fiefs subjects, there was only one reason they hadnt sent him money. They were still poor, and the fief had significant expenses. Developing the territory required money, as did paying the knights, squire knights, and soldiers. Money was also needed to repair the villagers houses, roads, and to optimize the environment of the town, not to mention the subjects had also renovated the Viscounts mansion for him. ... The taxes were probably mostly spent on these things, plus the daily expenses it was debatable whether there was any money left to save. And then there was helping Duke McDonna wage war; if there were casualties, the compensation could not be slight. After thinking it through, Lance was even less inclined to return. The sprightly maids had turned into chubby girls. With no tax revenues to keep, if he went back, he might even have to think of ways to create wealth for the subjects of his fief. He was still a Black Dragon who took on odd jobs here and there. He had some ideas for making money but not many Better to let the subjects develop on their own. The iron smeltery, armory, and granary would all come into being; the fiefs subjects werent foolish. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they could survive and eat well, they would find ways to make the territory better and better. Almost ten years had gone by, and the scruffy leather armors should have evolved into proper armor by now, the weapons from hoes, rusty greatswords, and broken shields to fine steel greatswords and fine steel shields Discover hidden stories at empire Without his micromanagement, the subjects lives would continue to improve. Isnt that nice? You even get to experience what its like to be a king. If you get tired of it, just let me inherit your throne, hehe Before becoming an emperor, starting off as a queen for a bit could work too I wanted to be a Viscount with a fief just to experience what its like to collect taxes, but the experience has been lousy. In the Human World, kingdoms can collect taxes from all the nobles with fiefs within the country. Not interested. The Young Dragon grinned, knowing that the Evil Dragon wasnt interested in being a king; he could appear in the Human World in any form, except as a king or emperor. He had no interest in being a king or an emperor. Power desired by everyone held no allure for the Evil Dragon. The image of the Evil Dragon flying close to the sea surface that morning flashed through the Young Dragons mind. The Evil Dragon loved a free, unrestrained life. That was perfect; if she were not a Princess but a true Young Dragon, she would surely live like the Evil Dragon as she matured, reveling in the variety of identities and the pleasures life brought. How about I let you experience what its like to be an emperor after I become one? You wont have any responsibilities; you just need to happily experience the feeling of being an emperor. Hehe, what do you think? Dont you feel that the Young Dragon you picked up is one with a conscience and knows gratitude? Youre a Young Dragon who knows how to dream. Lucia bared her teeth, the Evil Dragon underestimated her, huh. Wait until she became the Empress of the Farolan Empire, and then lets see if this Evil Dragon would dare to look down on her! Calling her a dreamy Young Dragon! One day, her words would come true. Angry, the Young Dragon picked up a bottle of fruit wine and started gulping it down. The fruit wine brewed by the Evil Dragon was really delicious. It even tasted better than the red wine from the imperial capital. How come those increasingly wealthy subjects of my territory just dont think of sending me some Gold Coins? Maybe theyre afraid youll go bad, or maybe theyre worried that once you have money, you wont want to go back. After all, having seen those bustling cities and towns in the Human World, and with money in hand, who would want to return to a backwater to be a petty Viscount? .. Lance looked down at the Young Dragon squatting beside him and felt that there might be a bit of truth to what the Young Dragon said. In the Human World, theres a saying that when a man gets money, he turns bad [Busy recently, will come to see you in a while.] Lance sent a message back to his Fief. [My lord Viscount, we have recently been recruiting knights and have attracted a young female knight for you with significant strength and an enchanting appearance. Not only does she have a high Combat Power, but her temperament is also impressive, likely being a noble offspring fallen on hard times. You dont have your own Guardian Knights yet; please return soon. If you can win her loyalty, you could make her your Guardian Knight. Now that you are an Earl, you should have your own Guardian Knights.] The message was accompanied by an image of a human girl. The girl held a knights lance and wore silver armor, sitting on a horse, looking valiant and formidable, with an aura of overlooking the world. [Hold her steady, give her a cup of Coma Tea, and then lock her up, and ask if she is a member of the Red Maple Kingdoms Royal Family.] The girl in the projection looked like she had the makings of a king or noble. Giving her a cup of Coma Tea, and then interrogating her was definitely the right move. The subjects within the Fief were foolish. This valiant girl with a distinctive temperament suddenly appearing in his Fief and willingly becoming a guardian knight for a rebellious traitor? It was a clear sign of ulterior motives. Locking her up for an interrogation was unquestionably correct. The Young Dragon nearly spit out the wine in his mouth upon reading Black Dragons message. Wasnt the Evil Dragon known for his lechery? Shouldnt he first take a beautiful human girl to his side? Why did it become lock her up for interrogation when it came to the Evil Dragon? The subjects in the Wicked Dragons Human Territory seemed to be stunned as well, and it took a long time before they sent a reply. The content of the message was: [My lord Viscount shes currently in the great hall of our Earls Mansion and she saw the message you just sent the tea Ingeri poured her she picked it up and then put it back down] .. Idiots. Dont they know to hide when chatting with their own Viscount? [Tell her, we dont kill people, we can help her restore her country. If she has killed, then she will have to pay with her life.] [She says she is the daughter of Duke McDonna] [So were family, treat her well, give her a bag of our Fiefs specialty (Dragon Dung) tomorrow, and then let her return to the royal capital. We will always support Duke McDonna, we are staunch supporters of the Duke.] [My lord Viscount, its late; we wont disturb your rest, well contact you tomorrow.] Lance put away the jade seal. The subjects inside the Fief werent stupid; they should know how to deal with that female knight. Arent you worried about the safety of your subjects in the Fief? Not worried, if they didnt have some capabilities, I couldnt have become an Earl. Then why do I feel like you have some worries? I dont know why, but I suddenly have a bad premonition I have a feeling that something not so good is going to fall on my head. No, I have to divine. Lance took out a few copper coins and a turtle shell from the Vajra Ring, and after a dazzling set of maneuvers, the Young Dragon heard Black Dragon draw in a breath of cold air: A loss of wealth divination Chapter 60 - 60: Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragon’s Distress Chapter 60: Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragons Distress Loss of wealth divination? How could it be a loss of wealth divination? Lance looked at the divination bewildered, as he had been staying on the island recently and had hardly gone out. How could such a divination appear? The Young Dragon curiously brought her bald purple head close to the Evil Dragons jaw. Loss of wealth divination? The Evil Dragon can divine the future? How come it feels like the Evil Dragon, aside from not engaging in romance, knows a little bit about everything? ... He even knows divination, this mysterious and arcane art. Is there anything he doesnt know how to do? How should I interpret this divination? Also, why are the Evil Dragons divination tools turtle shells and copper coins? In the imperial capital, diviners use crystal balls, fate cards, or astrology for their divinations. How come it turns into turtle shells and copper coins with the Evil Dragon? This turtle shell looks somewhat familiar; it slightly resembles Turtles shell. The Evil Dragon wouldnt be using Turtles shell as a divination tool, would he? Can a lost turtle shell grow back? Loss of wealth divination it means there will be some loss of money. In the near future, could the Evil Dragon possibly lose some wealth due to some unfortunate events? The Evil Dragon is already so poor, and now hes to lose more wealth No wonder he let out a gasp If I dont leave the island, is there any way to avert this divination? the Young Dragon curiously asked. Lance used his Dragon Claw to push the Young Dragons purple head aside, picked up the turtle shell and copper coins, and started divining again. How could he, Black Dragon Lance, who has always been kind to others, possibly lose wealth? There must be a mistake with the divination. After another dazzling set of maneuvers, the divination remained unchanged; it was still the loss of wealth divination. Lance didnt believe in superstitions and divined again, but the result was still the loss of wealth divination. Three times the same divination Theres no escaping it; he might indeed face a risk of losing wealth If he had known it would be like this, he would have rather not divined at all Dont be afraid, dont be afraid of losing wealth. Believe me, youll have lots and lots of money in the future. Yes, once she becomes the emperor, she would first give Evil Dragon Lance a thousand Gold Coins for pocket money. Huh? Right, if the Evil Dragon can divine, cant she ask him to divine her future as well? Divine whether she can become the emperor in the future. Lan Lan Lan can you can you can you divine my future? To see if I can become the emperor. ??? Are you serious? Serious, my dreams are always serious! Then I advise you not to divine, for divining your future fate, whether accurate or not, will invariably influence your fate, fortunes, and influence. Ah? Is that so? Yes. I never divine my own future fate. Then what were you divining just now? Wasnt it fate? It was and it wasnt. What I divined was [Wealth Fortune], which has minor influence. Of course, if youre set on divining your own future fate, I could do it for you. Then then then never mind I I I wont divine it. The Young Dragon suddenly lost her confidence. If the divination turned out bad, she was afraid she couldnt handle it and that it would wreck her positive mindset. Being captured by the Evil Dragon and still maintaining her mindset relied on her obsession with becoming an emperor. If the divination concluded she couldnt become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire she was afraid she wouldnt be able to handle it and then collapse No divination it is. Fate should not be divined lightly, but you can divine other aspects such as marital fortune, wealth fortune, or lucky and unlucky events. Do you want to divine your wealth fortune? You can also divine marital fortune, which is about love. Marital fortune is about love? Marital fortune sounds much nicer than love. Perhaps she should let the Evil Dragon divine her future marital fortune? Then then then Ill divine my marital fortune? The Young Dragons head received a punch from the Evil Dragon. Why did you hit me again? Youre thinking about divining your future marital fortune at your age? A love-struck brain is not good; it not only makes you easily deceived but also prone to heartbreak. Havent you heard? Of the eighty thousand characters in the world, its the character for love that wounds the Dragon most. . Damn it, shes the Princess of the Empire, who would dare deceive her? Just divine the marital fortune! Ill divine it for you then. You agreed to divine my future, now why are you hitting me? You despicable Evil Dragon, once I become Emperor, Ill only give you a hundred Gold Coins no twenty Gold Coins as pocket money every month! Lance handed the turtle shell copper plates to the Young Dragon and explained how to use them before letting her do it herself, after which he would interpret the divination for her. The Young Dragon learned and began the process as taught by Evil Dragon. When she finished the last step, the divination appeared. Lan Lan Lan Lance how is my romantic fate? Lance scrutinized the divination, finding the Young Dragons romantic divination a bit outrageous. Normally, the results of a persons romantic divination fell into a few common categories. Meeting a good partner, not meeting one, a complicated romantic destiny, or having to go through hardships to find the right one. Destined to be a widow The Young Dragons romantic divination indicated no romantic fate at all How outrageous. How could she not have a romantic fate? With a brain full of love, how could the Young Dragon lack such a fate? This divination was even more outrageous than the widow dragon one. Discover more stories at empire No romantic fate didnt that mean he, as the Evil Dragon dad, after raising the Young Dragon to adulthood, would still have to take care of her in old age? A freeloading dragon? Could this divination mean that the Young Dragon would have no romantic fate before she became an adult? After all, with him as the protective Evil Dragon dad, who would dare to flirt with his underage daughter? He would cripple anyone who tried In that case, the Young Dragons romantic divination would make sense. How is it? My romantic fate is it good? Yeah, not bad. The divination shows that once you come of age, your romantic prospects will be very good. Come of age? Isnt that next year? Shes coming of age next year! Good romantic fate Does that mean next year she could encounter the legendary hero from the tales? Or an epic hero? Unlikely Theres the Evil Dragon. Trying to snatch the Evil Dragons foster wife? Hell beat you to death. Good romantic fate next year could it mean the Evil Dragon will become her destiny? Hopefully, its not that outrageous; Evil Dragons are good, she doesnt dislike the Evil Dragon, but that doesnt mean she wants to fall in love with one Just look at the huge dragon body of the Evil Dragon, the fierce dragon mouth, the sharp dragon teeth How could a mere human even consider romance with an Evil Dragon? Anyway, she, this worthless little Princess, is certainly not suitable How about divining my wealth prospects next? Lance was curious about the Young Dragons financial prospects. Sure. The Young Dragon picked up the turtle shell and copper coins and followed the method previously taught by the Evil Dragon, trying again. After a few crisp tinkling sounds, the divination formed, which the Young Dragon could not understand. Seeing the divination, Evil Dragon Lance was first stunned and then started grinding his teeth. Wealthy and propitious fortune?!! Extreme wealth and high status?!! Good, very good Naturally, its because she will inherit the wealth of him, a mature Black Dragon, that the Young Dragon could have such an auspicious fortune and extreme wealth. What else could explain the Young Dragons unbelievable financial fortune? Through the Young Dragons divination, Lance deduced his own future financial prospects. He would only achieve great wealth and status when he was about seven or eight thousand years old Lance calculated he still had nearly four thousand years until hed become incredibly wealthy After a brief moment of joy, Lances face again fell into a frown, how to resolve the loss of wealth divination? He was afraid he wouldnt sleep well tonight. Loss of wealth, such a vexation for him, the kind-hearted Black Dragon. In the Human World, within Lionheart City of Keli Province in the Norde Kingdom, at the City Lords Mansion. Louis, are you certain? Absolutely, the Lich that Old Man Lance intends to kill is right here in the City Lords Mansion, acting as the chief steward. Then shall we kill him tonight? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nonsense, if we cant kill him tonight, by tomorrow night the three of us will become skeletons serving him tea and water. Chapter 61 - 61: To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance Chapter 61: To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance The three Bounty Hunters from the Bronze Guild who accepted old man Lances bounty quest located the lich and confirmed its identity without hesitation, and took immediate action. Continue your adventure at empire They paid to enter the City Lords Mansion and became its temporary servants. The lich resided in the City Lords Mansion, his identity being the mansions head butler. They planned to hunt the head butler lich of the City Lords Mansion, and the head butler lich, too, sought to hunt them. From the moment they paid to enter the City Lords Mansion, they realized this, as the head butler lich enjoyed draining the life force of Extraordinaries. Their disguises had been seen through by the head butler lich long ago. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was normal, as their disguises werent perfect C background and accents betrayed that they were not residents of Lionheart City or its surrounding towns. That night, all three intended to kill the head butler lich, and the head butler lich wanted to drain their life forces and turn them into puppet skeleton soldiers. ... Each wanted to eliminate the other, and what followed was straightforward. Combat. The victor lives, the vanquished dies. The City Lords Mansions rear garden. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel had just finished exchanging words in a corner when a middle-aged man dressed in a black tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back haircut, smiling, walked into the garden with his hands behind his back. As he passed through the area planted with tulips, he casually picked one and held it to his nose for a light sniff: Miss Joanna is quite fond of the tulips I grow. She often asks me what one must do to cultivate such delicate and vibrant flowers. I tell her the quality of fertilizer is very important. Extraordinaries among humans they make exceptional fertilizer. Of course, your robust life forces are also quite appealing to me. But, I think you should not have come to seek me out tonight. You should have rested for a few days before coming after all your energy has not yet returned to its peak, and I feel that will somewhat affect your combat strengths Louis, Dalton, and Bazel stepped out from the corner. As expected of a lich who has lived who knows how many years, your mannerisms and etiquette are impeccable. We are Hunters from the Bronze Bounty Guild; my name is Louis. Dalton. Bazel. Brandon. The head butler lich bowed slightly, also introducing himself. Our mission is to kill you, Lord Brandon. If you have any last words, youre welcome to tell us now. Last words, hm? I do have one. If I fall at your hands, are you interested in inheriting my lich tower? In taking up the profession of a lich? Sorry, not interested. Thats very unfortunate. Lets make this quick then. Miss Joanna doesnt like me staying up late; she always reminds me to go to bed early and wake early C shes a kind human girl. Once the City Lord is dead, I plan to take her as my apprentice. In Brandon the head butler lichs hand appeared a Black Card, which seemed to slip from his grip and fall to the ground. In an instant, the surroundings transformed. The garden turned into a graveyard, spine-chilling howls rose from underground, and skeletons continuously crawled out from the graves. Underneath Louis, Dalton, and Bazels feet, skeletons also emerged from the ground but were purified by their Source Energy. Solar Source Energy, Wind Source Energy, Earth Source Energy, good, good, good your strength is not bad You know how to create Cards? A bit. The card I just used is called Paradise of the Dead. Any Extraordinaries who seek to hunt me end up inside. Be careful; even though I am confident of victory, I still give it my all when facing Extraordinaries who want to hunt me. Of course, to prevent our battle from affecting the City Lords Mansion, this card also seals off the Source Energy we release during the fight. I wouldnt want to have to hire people to repair the City Lords Mansion after the fight ends. You must understand, repairing the City Lords Mansion itll cost quite a sum, and you three dont seem like you have much money A Domain? No, no, no, if I knew how to create a Domain, youd already be dead. You can consider this a barrier, of sorts. Louis was surrounded by blazing flames, incinerating any lower-level skeleton soldiers that came into contact with the fire to ash. Dalton was surrounded by a whirlwind, and the attacking skeleton soldiers were sliced by the invisible wind blades. Bazel summoned a pair of earthy yellow giant hands with his Source Energy, sweeping, slapping, hammering any approaching skeletons were flattened. Brandons hands once again produced two black cards, and the moment the cards hit the ground, two undead knights in black armor riding bone horses, holding knights spears, charged at Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The lich has quite a few attack tools, lets use the Sword Intent Scrolls Mr. Lance gave us to kill these two undead knights first. Alright. Louis punched to kill several skeletons in front of him, took out two Sword Intent Scrolls given by old Mr. Lance from his chest, and threw them directly at the undead knights charging towards him. The scrolls were pierced by the long spears of the two undead knights. Nows the time, kill kill his grand. escape escape escape cant escape!!! Defend defend defend!!! Were gonna die under the two Suns given to us by old Mr. Lance!!! My knee got hit by a sword from old Mr. Lance!!! Im gonna die Im gonna die Im gonna die!!! At the instant when the two undead knights slit the Sword Intent Scrolls, two golden suns appeared in the pitch-black Undead Paradise. At the moment the two golden suns appeared, the two undead knights vanished. The skeletons that kept crawling out of graves and underground didnt even get the chance to shriek; they were directly vaporized by the rays shot from the two golden suns. The elegant lich butler, dressed in a tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back hairstyle, released all his strongest defensive artifacts and even took out his lich scepter to prepare for defense, but he still couldnt withstand the rays from the two golden suns. The golden rays pierced through all his defenses. He watched helplessly as his lich scepter disappeared in the golden rays, watched helplessly as his body was penetrated and burned by the golden rays watched as his lich soul fire was pierced and shredded back and forth by the golden rays No thats not right its not the Scroll of Light Its the swordsmans Sword Intent The swordsmans Sword Intent became the sun Ridiculous Before Brandons consciousness faded, he glanced at the three bounty hunters crying and howling not far away Three idiots The Sword Intents range of damage was too wide the City Lords Mansion will probably need repair . The next morning, explosive news shocked Lionheart City. Last night, two golden suns appeared above the City Lords Mansion, and after the disappearance of the two golden suns, half of the City Lords Mansion collapsed. A dozen servants were slightly injured, three temporary workers were seriously injured. Mr. Brandon, the chief steward of the City Lords Mansion, has disappeared. Upon investigation, the three temporary workers have become major suspects in the case, and they were taken away for questioning. Afternoon. The investigation results came out, and the three temporary workers were bounty hunters from other kingdoms. The chief steward of the City Lords Mansion, Brandon, was a lich disguised as a human. The real butler Brandon had been killed by the lich a long time ago. The temple of Lionheart City also confirmed that the City Lords Mansions Brandon was a lich. The three temporary worker bounty hunters need to cover part of the damages to the City Lords Mansion, estimated to be around three thousand gold coins. Chapter 62 - 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Chapter 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were severely injured. They had underestimated the power of the two Sword Intent Scrolls that old man Lance had, originally believing that a single Sword Intent Scroll could release, at most, a dozen or several dozen sword intents. But who could have imagined that at the moment the scrolls burst, two golden miniature suns appeared in the sky? The wraith Brandon probably didnt anticipate that either. If he had known that the burst of the two scrolls would conjure up two golden suns, he probably wouldnt have given Louis the chance to throw the scrolls. No, he wouldnt have agreed to the appointment and fought against the three of them in the first place. Wraiths hold their lives dear. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their ultimate goal is to become true Undead. Wraith Brandon probably hadnt expected that he would die in such a way either. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were taken away by the Judgment Hall for questioning that morning, and they fainted again in the afternoon. They managed to stay conscious in the morning because the clergy of the temple used a potion to temporarily maintain their clarity. ... Once the effects of the potion wore off, the critically injured trio once again lapsed into unconsciousness. Lionheart City still did its best to treat them since they had eliminated a major hidden danger for the city. According to the clergy of the temple, the three of them survived because they were well-prepared, having Light Defense Scrolls, Light Life-saving Scrolls, and various other defense scrolls on their person that activated all at once in an instant, which is why they didnt die. The most important reason was that they fled quickly, enabling them to be in the area least affected by the attack. Even so, they barely clung to life and could only say that they were lucky. After lying in the hospital of Lionheart City for three days, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel finally came out of their dazed state. The three of them, waking up one after another on the hospital beds, all appeared as if they were thinking: Who am I? Why am I here? It wasnt until the image of two golden suns appeared in their minds that they truly woke up. It was old man Lance! They didnt die at the hands of wraith Brandon but nearly perished under Lances Sword Intent. Outrageous! Thats just too damn ludicrous! Whose Sword Intent Scroll features two golden suns? After lying in the hospital bed for half a day, Louis struggled to sit up, half-reclining on the bed, while Dalton and Bazel, his two companions, were still alive. Not bad, not bad at all If it werent for their quick reactions they would have probably vanished along with Brandon that very night. Old man Lance as always, youre such a swindler!!! With scrolls as powerful as these, how could you not have warned us in advance? Dalton and Bazel also woke up. I too want to complain about the unreliable old man Lance, but then I suddenly remembered something Lance said when he gave us the Sword Intent Scrolls. What did he say? If we cant defeat the wraith, he told us to throw the scrolls and run for our lives. It seems he did say something like that. At that time, I thought Lance wanted us to use his Sword Intent Scroll to hold off the wraith, creating a chance for us to escape. Now that I think about it it was nothing like that. What Lance probably meant was he was afraid the Sword Intent Scroll would kill us too so he reminded us to run for our lives. The hospital room fell silent; when the Sword Intent Scrolls burst, they were all too busy trying to save their own lives to think about what Lance had said when he gifted them the scrolls. Now that they thought about it more carefully, it really made sense. Ouch ouch ouch Im in so much pain, it really hurts so much!!! Im in pain too, it feels like my whole body is aching. Its like Im not in pain. No, its my heart that hurts!!! If I had known that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gifted us was this outrageously powerful, I would have never thrown out both of them at once. A Sword Intent Scroll so strong, just one was enough to wipe out liches, and us along with them. The pain, it hurts so much, losing a Sword Intent Scroll of such magnitude, its more painful than having dozens of holes poked in my body. Stop stop talking, youre making my heart hurt too But we cant blame ourselves, after all, we even specially consulted a swordsman before we came, and he said that infusing Sword Intent into a scroll is already quite an absurd task. At the release of the Sword Intent Scroll, it should only release a few, or at most a few dozen Sword Intents. But who the hell could have expected that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gave us could produce a [Sun] We really cant blame ourselves for such wastefulness Louis, Dalton, and Bazel felt heartache, but it was useless now, since they had underestimated Mr. Lances Sword Intent Scroll. Originally, they thought Mr. Lances greatest skill was in concocting various potions with Supernatural Power, who wouldve thought he could procure such a powerful Sword Intent Scroll No wonder so many Superhumans love to go on adventures and seek treasures Youre awake? Thats fantastic, heres the medical bill, please take a look and sign. A nurse pushed the door open and entered the ward. Seeing the three awake, she handed over the medical bill to Louis and the others. The total medical expenses for the three of you over three days come to one hundred and eight Gold Coins. Considering that youve helped Lionheart City eliminate a safety hazard, the hospital director has waived some of the fee, and you only need to pay twenty Gold Coins. The hospital will collect ten Gold Coins, and the remaining ten will be passed on to the Valkyrie Temple. Twenty Gold Coins? That sounds about right, not too much at all. Louis took out twenty-five Gold Coins and handed them to the nurse, Twenty Gold Coins are for the medical expenses, and the remaining five are to thank you for taking care of us during this time, please accept them. Oh, thank you thank you Oh, right, I also have another bill here, its from the City Lords Mansion. Your battle with the lich caused injuries to over a dozen servants, destroyed a good part of the mansion, along with some precious paintings and collectibles, and the garden. A preliminary estimate by the City Lords Mansion puts the damage from your fight with the lich at about eight thousand Gold Coins. Considering your contributions to Lionheart City, they have decided not to make you pay the full amount, youll only need to cover half of the compensation, which amounts to around three thousand Gold Coins hey, hey, hey why did you faint? Ah? Why did the two of you faint as well? Fainted? Please just pretend were dead. Over three thousand Gold Coins They would have been better off dying under Mr. Lances Sword Intent Scroll. With such a huge sum, how many [Death] level bounty tasks would they have to take on to earn it back? Continue reading at empire Mr. Lances bounty task not only did they earn nothing from it Now they didnt even have funds for travel Just pretend were dead Really Mr. Lance, this is what happened, so Mr. Lance Could you possibly help us out for a while? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel are seriously injured, and they wont be able to take on bounty tasks for at least half a year. Our Bronze Guild can gather nearly two thousand Gold Coins for the three of them but for the remaining thousand or so we might need your help, Mr. Lance On June 28, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Evil Dragons divination came true he suffered a loss of wealth and it was no small sum amounting to roughly two thousand Gold Coins Chapter 63 - 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Chapter 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Unexpectedly, the prophecy of the Evil Dragon had come true, and the compensation would amount to about two thousand Gold Coins. For the impoverished Evil Dragon, this was a staggering sum, especially since his entire savings added up to only 88 Gold Coins, of which twenty were the bounty transferred to him by the Hell Grim Reaper. The spirit coins from Hell could be exchanged for several hundred Gold Coins, but even so, the Evil Dragon still bore a debt of about one thousand two hundred Gold Coins. If the Evil Dragon acknowledged this debt If the Evil Dragon did not recognize this debt, then no one could do anything about it, force the Evil Dragon to repay it? Who would have the guts to do such a thing? Aside from the legendary heroes, epic warriors, and some of the Human Worlds super-powerful beings, no one dared to chase the Evil Dragon for the debt. Would the Evil Dragon repay this debt of about two thousand Gold Coins? ... The Young Dragon was somewhat curious. To be honest, a debt of about two thousand Gold Coins even for her, the empires Princess was a huge sum of money. Having to pay such a large amount of money all at once, she too would feel the pain. For the Evil Dragon, who treasured Gold Coins as if they were his life, paying such a large sum would be akin to surrendering his dragon life. When speaking with the Bronze Bounty Guild from the Human World, the Evil Dragon several times wanted to cut off communication with them. He didnt cut off the communication, probably because he heard the bunny girls projection saying that the three Bounty Hunters who had taken his bounty mission had nearly died under the Sword Intent Scrolls. The Evil Dragons Sword Intent Scrolls nearly killed the Bounty Hunters who had taken on his bounty mission Forgive her ignorance as the Princess. A few days ago, she thought that the Bounty Hunters who took on the Evil Dragons bounty mission were going to die at the hands of a terrible wight. She didnt expect it to be almost at the hands of the Evil Dragons Sword Intent Scrolls. If a darker-minded Bounty Hunter encountered such a situation, they would certainly think, was the client trying to kill them off along with the wight? Then find an excuse not to pay the bounty. Fortunately, after so many days of interaction, she knew that the Evil Dragon was not the vicious and treacherous kind of Black Dragon. A cunning and evil Evil Dragon wouldnt care about human life or death. At the very least, Evil Dragon Lance would care about the life and death of his own territorys subjects, but for those who did not live within his domain, their fate was none of his concern. How to describe Evil Dragon Lance? You cant say hes good. And you cant say hes bad either. He has his own set of principles that humans cant fathom. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon wouldnt actively harm others, and when in a good mood, he might even enjoy helping people. When in a bad mood, though, your life and death are irrelevant to him, unless you are a friend of the Evil Dragon At any rate, thats the impression the Evil Dragon has given her so far. A few days ago, when the subjects from his territory recruited some rather good-looking and attractive Guardian Knights, his first thought was to serve them a cup of sleeping tea, lock them up, and interrogate them. What does that tell us? It shows that the Evil Dragon fundamentally doesnt care about the lives or deaths of humans unrelated to him. That the Evil Dragon manages not to harm others is already quite commendable. Lets not expect too much. .. So, what you mean is those three idiots almost died under the two Sword Intent Scrolls I sent them? So thats how it is, old man. Are they stupid? Didnt I tell them how to use the Sword Intent Scroll before I gave it to them? Unroll the scroll, face the enemy. If youre going to throw it, run for your life immediately after throwing it. They not only didnt run, but they even charged forward? Old man Lance, you really cant blame them. They didnt expect the Sword Intent Scroll you gave them to be so powerful. Not only did they not anticipate it, but all the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didnt see it coming either. Before they left, they even specifically sought out a swordsman to get a better understanding. The swordsman told them that if the Sword Intent Scroll really existed, it would release at most a few or a dozen sword intents at a time. Besides, we all know that you, Old man Lance, are an Extraordinary Alchemist, best at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Under various misunderstandings. it led to them three severely underestimating the power of the Sword Intent Scroll. In the projection, Merediths two rabbit ears drooped down, and her hands were crossed over her abdomen, a bit hesitant to make eye contact with Old man Lance. It would be normal for Old man Lance to be angry over such an incident. The indemnity this time is indeed a bit outrageous. Generally speaking, whether its bounty hunters, mercenaries, adventurers, or other superhumans causing harm to ordinary people during a task, or destroying the houses where they live during combat, the compensation is within a controllable and acceptable range, and it usually doesnt exceed a hundred Gold Coins. But this time, because they underestimated the power of Old man Lances Sword Intent Scroll, nearly half of the City Lords Mansion was destroyed, and more than a dozen servants were injured. Find more to read on empire The loss amounted to nearly eight thousand Gold Coins, thankfully the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City cut it by four thousand Gold Coins. Even so, the remaining more than three thousand in indemnity, for the bounty hunters, the Bronze Guild, and the client Old man Lance, is still a significant expenditure. Everyones trying to swindle me. Old man Lance gnashed his teeth in hatred. Death God Solomon told him that the lich was near Lionheart City, and he subconsciously assumed the lich lived far from Lionheart City, in the backcountry. In his mind, he set the expectation that Louis and those three idiots would use the Sword Intent Scroll in a place far from human towns. Who would have thought that a lich, who is reclusive and fond of eerie atmospheres, transformed into the steward of the City Lords Mansion? Those three idiots also mistakenly thought that the power of his Sword Intent Scroll wasnt great. Piling up one rightful misunderstanding after another led to his financial disaster coming true. The first rule in the Extraordinary Codex is: Superhumans must prioritize ensuring that their superhuman power does not accidentally injure or kill ordinary people without superhuman power while carrying out a task or fulfilling a commission. When destroying the houses, furniture, or other property of ordinary people during combat, they must compensate at market value. If he hadnt walked in the Human World, he, a grown Black Dragon, wouldnt believe there is a codex that constrains superhumans there. For humans without superhuman power, the birth of the Extraordinary Codex has relieved their worries of being killed at any time by those with superhuman power. Out of curiosity, he even went out of his way to research and consult ancient texts to find out under what circumstances the Extraordinary Codex came into existence. And indeed, he found some outrageous facts. The Extraordinary Codex had existed even before he hatched from his shell. The Extraordinary Codex came about due to a very long war that once erupted between ordinary humans and superhumans. That war directly brought an end to a dazzling and prosperous era of humanity. And then the Extraordinary Codex was born. It wasnt until he was nearly two thousand years old that he found out there was an Extraordinary Codex in the Human World. Good thing too. Otherwise, some superhumans might really not take the lives of ordinary people seriously at all. But, a common persons life is a life. So mine, a grown Black Dragon, isnt a life? More than a thousand Gold Coins, this is no different from taking my life. The problem is, I cant pass this debt on to those three unlucky kids. After all, when those kids took on my commission, they were not out to make much money from me, and they almost died What if I became a heartless Black Dragon? Without a conscience, although I might not earn much, at the very least I wouldnt have to lose money. Chapter 64 - 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You Chapter 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You ` The Extraordinary Codexhas no binding force on an Evil Dragon. He refused to pay the compensation, and the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City may not dare to come after him for the debt. If the Bronze Guild refuses to pay the compensation, well the Superhuman Guild of Norde Kingdom will approach the Superhuman Guild of the kingdom where the Bronze Bounty Guild is located to negotiate. This scenario may not happen unless the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City insists on compensation. If the City Lord of Lionheart City adopts an attitude of if they pay, good; if not, let it be, then the Bronze Bounty Guild could delay for a while or pay a small part of the compensation. Over time, the matter would fade away. Ordinary people would not readily hold extraordinary beings accountable, even with the existence of The Extraordinary Codex. Faced with extraordinary beings, ordinary people still inherently revere them. Provoking or extorting an extraordinary being is something ordinary people dont have the guts for, as for the riffraff after provoking an extraordinary being, theyll be severely injured, if not on the brink of death ... Extraordinary beings dont need to take any responsibility. Lord Lance, you dont need to look so worried. When I communicated with the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City, I specifically asked if we could use some superhuman items as payment for the debt. They said it was possible. So, Lord Lance, if you dont have that many Gold Coins on you, you can allocate some potions. Your mixed potions possess Supernatural Power and the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City would accept them, the valuation also high. If you dont feel like mixing potions, some of the antique paintings, historical artifacts, or ancient items youve collected over the years will also be accepted by the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City. Oh, and one more thing, Lord Lance the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City also said if we can persuade the owner of the Sword Intent Scroll to take his daughter as a student or apprentice, he not only would waive the need for us to compensate, but he would even be willing to sell some valuable items from the City Lords Mansion as a thank you gift. Even being a nominal student or apprentice would suffice. So, Lord Lance, do you know the Swordsman who gifted you the Sword Intent Scroll? I do not. Become a mentor to the daughter of a city lord? He was already busy raising a Young Dragon; where would he find the time to teach a student? If one day the Young Dragon wanted a human playmate, he might consider taking a little girl whom he found agreeable as his student. If he didnt have to use Gold Coins as compensation, he could accept the debt worth a thousand Gold Coins. He had plenty of ready-made potions. Transformation Potions, Invisibility Potions, Healing Potions, Defense Potions, Kidney-Strengthening and Body-Fortifying Potions, and those that could grant ordinary people Supernatural Power for a short duration. Just pouring some of these potions into a small bottle would sell for a good amount. As for artifacts, paintings, and long-aged collectibles, he had those as well. He even possessed precious paintings by the renowned historical artist Lance, guaranteed to be authentic treasures. Throughout these years of wandering, Ive indeed collected quite a few treasures. You ask Never mind, Ill send you a few bottles of potions and a few paintings later, let the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City appraise them and see how much they are worth, refund the excess and supplement the shortfall. Oh Lord Lance, your complexion has finally returned to normal? I prefer the cheerful you. When you dont speak and wear a grim expression it frightens us. Ill also send you three bottles of Healing Potions to give to those three blockheads: Louis, Dalton, and Bazel to drink. Uh Lord Lance maybe we should let them heal slowly The potions crafted by Lord Lance could cause ordinary people to grow strange things, hailed as miraculous, called Extraordinary Elixirs! If extraordinary beings drank them and grew strange things that would be considered a mutation If she dared to send those potions to Louis, Dalton, and Bazel upon receiving them they would probably be afraid to drink them There are no side effects, let them drink with ease. Well then okay Meredith dared not refuse, for fear that angering Lord Lance might turn her into a guinea pig for potion testing. Lord Lance you still seem to be in a bad mood Let me sing a song for you. You always say that spending money wards off misfortune, right? This money just consider it spent for that purpose. ???? It was fine for him to say that to others, but not for others to say it to him. Because forcing him to spend money was the greatest disaster! An Evil Dragon like him not becoming a disaster for others was already quite fortunate; who would dare to be a disaster for him? Legendary heroes and epic warriors who burst with vigor at every chance were exceptions; they were like indestructible cockroaches. Left with just a sliver of health, they could still turn the tide. Lord Lance, Ill sing a song for you to lighten your mood. This song Little Bunny Foo Foo, is dedicated to Lord Lance. ` Meredith cleared her throat and began to sing Little Bunny Foo Foo. Little Bunny Foo Foo, open the door quickly, open it now, I want to come in. Not opening, not opening, I cant open, Mommy isnt back, no matter who it is, Im not opening.. This cheerful nursery rhyme was also taught to her by Old Man Lance, who could write nursery rhymes and clearly had the heart of a child at heart. He was quick to temper but also quick to cheer up, and very easy to placate. Just dont talk about money with the old man, talking about money with himhed sayit hurts the feelings.. . Lances mood improved somewhat, as a love for gold coins was branded into the very essence of Dragon Soul and Bones. Asking him for gold coins was a no-go, but potions were fine, because he could mix them up anytime. Lanceare you feeling better now? The Young Dragon wanted to comment on Merediths bunny-girl act as even the face of an Evil Dragon was dark. How could she tell that the Evil Dragons mood had lightened? Experience tales with empire Wasnt it always the same? Its just like the Evil Dragon asking her every morningif he had dark circles under his eyes You are a Black Dragon, with or without dark circleseven if you beat her, this Princessshe couldnt tell anyway. Feeling better. Feeling better? Singing to an Evil Dragon makes its mood improve? Then let me sing you a song too. You can sing? Of course. As a princess of the empire, how could she possibly not know how to sing? She could even dance. Lance became interested, Ive got to hear this. Mimicking Meredith, the Young Dragon cleared his throat and began to sing a ballad for the Evil Dragon. Improving the mood of an Evil Dragon was a kind of repayment, wasnt it? Little White Rabbit, white and pure, two ears standing up straight, loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping so cutelysocute. As the Young Dragon sang, he hopped about like a bunny in front of the Evil Dragon, even going so far as to grab two red carrots with his Dragon Claws and place them on his bald purple head to look more like a bunny. Er Gouzi saw the Young Dragons bunny dance, lay on the ground, his two dog heads grinning widely, ceaselessly slapping the ground with his paws. The Young Dragons bunny dance was killing him with laughter. Turtle laughed as well. Evil Dragon Lance laughed too, once again feeling the joy of raising a whelp, as the hopping and jumping antics of the Young Dragon looked so silly and foolish. Especially using red carrots as bunny ears She didnt resemble a bunnyshe looked more like a silly, foolish big gray wolf The Young Dragon sensed his unhappiness and chose this way to cheer him up. Dont laugh, Er Gouzi, youre not allowed to laugh. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Er Gouzi pointed at Evil Dragon Lance with his paw, indicating if Evil Dragon Lance could laugh, why couldnt he? Dont wave your paw around, Im not laughing. Your mouth is stretched wide enough to swallow a Young Dragon, and you say youre not laughing? Dragon Whelp, tonight the sea is frozen over, lets go spark-iron flowers. ???? Chapter 65 - 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; I’ll take you on a tour of heaven. Chapter 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; Ill take you on a tour of heaven. The sea had been frozen by the Evil Dragon Although the frozen area wasnt very large, it still left the Young Dragon astonished. There had been no chanting of curses or the use of any artifact imbued with Supernatural Powers; the Evil Dragon had merely touched the water surface with its tail, and the churning sea water crisply turned into crystal-clear ice. At the moment the seawater froze, it seemed as though snowflakes briefly fluttered down, then vanished in an instant. Shocking. She had seen superfine beings compete in the Imperial Capital before, but even when they released their source energy fully, it wasnt as shocking as the sight of the Evil Dragon freezing the sea. Mainly because having a Black Dragon freeze a section of the sea right before her eyes was just unbelievable. ... If a Frost Giant Dragon had frozen a section of the sea before her, she might still have been shocked, but it wouldnt have seemed so preposterous. A Black Dragon mastering the Power of Frost would have probably left even a Frost Giant Dragon dumbfounded for quite some time upon witnessing this scene. The area of the sea within her view was mostly frozen by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon wondered if the Evil Dragon wanted to, he could probably freeze the entire surrounding half of the sea. Shortly after the sea surface had frozen, Er Gouzi ran onto it and frolicked, sprinting a distance before flopping down on the ice, letting his body spin and tumble Er Gouzi was ice-skating Turtle carefully tested the thickness of the ice, ensuring it could support its weight. It retreated a little, then rapidly ran from the beach towards the ice. As soon as its turtle shell touched the ice, it tucked in its limbs Squinting his eyes, he enjoyed the thrill of gliding on ice. When nearly coming to a stop, Turtle stretched out its claws, calling for the Young Dragon to shove it on the ice. It wanted to be spun around on the ice. The Young Dragon instantly understood Turtles intentions, dashing across the ice and charging at Turtle with all his might. Turtle was sent sliding across the ice by the Young Dragon, who then tumbled because of the rebound force Seeing the Young Dragon fall, Er Gouzi ran over and bit onto the Young Dragons tail, intending to parade the Young Dragon around on the ice But he was promptly sent flying by a startled kick from the Young Dragon, sliding far away across the ice. Evil Dragon Lance, seeing his own Young Dragon and pets play so joyfully on the beach, walked onto the ice to join the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in their fun. To make sure Turtle had the best time, he whipped his Dragon tail onto Turtles shell, and the immense force instantly turned Turtle into a streak of light disappearing across the ice slipping into the ocean not yet frozen Seeing this, Er Gouzi was about to run But before he could, Evil Dragon Lances tail landed on him turning him into a dazzling firework on the ice whooshing into the sea Read new adventures at empire The Young Dragon, seeing this, began to shout loudly. Let me skate by myself, let me skate by myself Dont whip me with your tail Whats the fun in skating alone? Its fun when we do it together. Playing on the ice is only enjoyable when everyone is involved. Lance flashed a grin at the Young Dragon, grabbed its tail with a Dragon Claw spun in place and then released his claw The Young Dragons screams echoed through the night sky Turtle, who had just crawled back onto the ice from the sea, saw the Young Dragon screaming as it charged towards him It barely had time to dodge before the Young Dragons massive body slammed into its shell, knocking Turtle, who had just climbed onto the ice, back into the sea The Young Dragon desperately clawed at the ice, but in the end could not remain atop and tumbled into the ocean as well. After a while, Turtle and the Young Dragon, with their claws hooked on the ice, half in the sea and half on the ice, glared angrily at Evil Dragon Lance squatting on the ice. Er Gouzi, paddling over, joined them beside, becoming part of the team glaring at Evil Dragon Lance. Playing with Evil Dragon Lance and being played by Evil Dragon Lance are two entirely different concepts! It was clear that the three of them were the ones being played by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance might have had his fun, but they certainly did not. Turtle and Er Gouzi both turned their heads to look at the Young Dragon. Why are you looking at me? Woof woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi barked while making repeated gestures with his paw at the Evil Dragon. You mean the three of us together take on Evil Dragon Lance? Muttering under his breath, the Young Dragon saw the two dog heads of Er Gouzi nod in agreement. We cant beat him Hes too big, the three of us cant even shake him Er Gouzi drew two fierce Dragon mouths on the ice with his paw, one significantly larger than the other. Er Gouzi then patted the smaller Dragon mouth he had drawn. After staring blankly for a while, the Young Dragon caught on to what Er Gouzi meant they were to make Evil Dragon shrink, then all three of them would take on the Evil Dragon together. Make Evil Dragon shrink? Both of Er Gouzis heads nodded at the same time, the silly Young Dragon had finally caught on for once. What if Evil Dragon hits me? Woof. You mean if Evil Dragon dares to hit me, youd dare to bite him? Woof. Youre not lying to me? Woof. Alright then. The alliance between the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi sprang into action. The Young Dragon approached Evil Dragon Lance, stepped forward, and upon seeing Evil Dragon looking at her, she stepped back, hiding behind Turtle, and mustered the courage to say, Youre too big, we cant play with you like this, you need to shrink a bit, then we can play together. Okay. Lance shrank down, his Dragon body reducing to just over three meters. Seeing this, Turtle couldnt help himself and charged at Evil Dragon with increased speed. Turtle met his maker, spiraling upward to the heavens Despite his reduced size, Evil Dragons strength was still incredibly overwhelming; he lifted Turtle above his head, rotating Turtles shell up and down repeatedly Upon witnessing this scene, Young Dragon and Er Gouzi exchanged a glance and turned to run away. Evil Dragon Lance was too ferocious to handle Dont run, Im about to send your little friend flying towards you. With Evil Dragons toss, Turtle glided against the ice and was flung away; the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, hearing the commotion behind them, turned to look, nearly having their souls scared out of them as Turtle spun towards them They cried out, accelerating their pace and wailing as Turtle slammed into them, sending both hurtling into the sea That darned Evil Dragon Lance Happiness is something to be shared, but as it turns out we three became the source of your amusement Did you freeze the ocean for the Young Dragon to play Or was it all for your own amusement? Er Gouzi, Turtle, and Young Dragon mentally ranted against Evil Dragon Lance When Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Young Dragon climbed back onto the ice surface, they looked at each other and decided to abandon Evil Dragon Lance, opting to play on their own Er Gouzi wanted to ice skate, so Young Dragon grabbed its two hind legs, imitating how Lance had swung her around, made a circle, and then let goEr Gouzi took off spinning in place on the ice Young Dragon wants to ice skate? With just a light bump from Turtle, the Young Dragon seated on the ice spun off gliding away. Turtle wanted to play, so Young Dragon and Er Gouzi pushed Turtles behind to make it glide. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance felt a strange sensation in his heart, theyre all family, so why have they excluded me, the head of the family? We agreed to play together, yet you started to play on your own Have you spared a thought for the feelings of the head of the family? Lets play together What met Evil Dragon Lance were three pairs of disdainful eyes .. Just as Lance was about to play by himself, a dark scythe spun through the air near the Dragon horns and hovered in mid-air. A projection screen appeared, and Hell Death God Solomon showed up in the projection. Hurry, hurry, hurry, Lance, hurry up and commit suicide, and Ill take you on a trip to paradise. ??? Chapter 66 - 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Chapter 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Disdain filled the vertical pupils of Evil Dragon Lance Jin Hong as he wondered how he ended up with such a Hell Grim Reaper. Whose Grim Reaper wishes every day for their own apprentice to die as soon as possible? Experience new tales on empire If he couldnt be worked to death, theyd push him to suicide instead, and to make death seem worthwhile, they even spoke of taking him on a tour of heaven. Im not lying to you, I really got the chance for an exchange tour in heaven. For you, I specifically applied for a spot, and since the higher-ups know I have an outstanding partner in the Human World, they approved my application. The condition, however, is that you must get a promotion and a raise. Travel to heaven with me as an underling Hell Grim Reaper, and when we return from heaven, Ill be promoted to a near-second-level Grim Reaper, and as for you you will officially become a first-level Reaper, inheriting the area Im responsible for. Of course, you cant inherit the apprentice Reapers Ive signed on before; youll have to find strong humans on your own and develop them as your apprentice Reapers. Another thing, some of the policies here in hell have been relaxed. Apprentice Reapers dont necessarily have to be necromancers anymore. If youre capable, you can even sign an apprentice Death God Contract with temple clergy. ... Besides the temple clergy who can become Apprentice Reapers, supers from other professions in the Human World can also take on the role of Apprentice Reapers. Lance, I dont know about the resources other newly appointed first-level Reapers have, but for you I can assure you that once youre promoted to a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, youll definitely have resources that could rival those of the best in the other Hell regions reserves. The regions managed by Hell were vast, and outstanding Reapers were emerging in great numbers. The more exceptional a Reaper was, the more resources they received. Lance was outstanding, and there were quite a few Reapers in other regions of Hell just as excellent as Lance, even superior apprentice Reapers. With the policy changes in Hell, there would be more and more outstanding apprentice Reapers. In the future, it wouldnt be surprising to see temple clergy tricked by some first-level Reaper into signing an Apprentice Death God Contract. And then they would become Hells Apprentice Reapers If Lance became a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, given his temperament, such things were very likely to happen to him. .. Lance felt that Death God Solomon might really see him as one of his own. He disclosed the new policies in Hell without hesitation. If he continued as an apprentice Reaper and Solomon couldnt wait for him Would he one day come directly out of Hell and harvest him with the Grim Reapers Scythe? And then forcefully take him to Hell to get that promotion and raise? That possibility wasnt nonexistent. Maybe next time, bring me on a tour to heaven next time. Havent you lived long enough? So, you contacted me just to get me to commit suicide so you could take me on a tour to heaven? Yes, there are Angels in heaven, said theyd let you meet the Angels, to broaden your horizons but you still cant bear to leave the Human World. Tell me, an old bachelor like you, with no children or wife what is there in the Human World worth clinging to? Solomon Whats up? Come to the Human World and harvest my life, I want to go down and be a Grim Reaper. Really? Death God Solomon was overjoyed. Yeah. Forget it, I know what youre thinking, you want to beat me up. Death God Solomon still knew a bit about Lance, the apprentice Reaper. He was sure Lance wanted to punch him; Solomon had no clout over him as a Hell Grim Reaper. When he first signed the apprentice Death God Contract with Lance, Lance had a good attitude towards him. But a few decades after signing on as an apprentice Reaper, this guys attitude had taken a nosedive. Days of slacking off and blending in at work had begun. Everyone wished him dead, but he just wouldnt die, and when offered a promotion and a raise, he didnt even want it. That really worried him as the Hell Grim Reaper. If you dont have anything else, Im going to end the projection call. Dont be in a rush to turn off the projection, theres one more thing. What is it? Do you remember that necromancer bounty task from the other day? Mhm. Ive imprisoned that necromancers ghost in the Reapers Prison. The issue I want to discuss is related to this necromancer. While in the Human World, he killed a butler from the City Lords Mansion. He trapped the butlers soul inside his ghost soul, and then disguised himself as the butler to roam the human world. After you killed him, I guided the butlers soul to hell. Then I discovered that this butlers soul not only qualified to enter heaven, but he also had quite good management abilities. With a bit of training, he could become an excellent Grim Reaper assistant. Im thinking of keeping him in hell to train him for a while, so when you come down later, having this assistant will save you a lot of trouble. However, the butlers soul has an obsession, that is, his unfulfilled wish. When he left, he couldnt properly say goodbye to someone he cared about in the Human World. Thus, he requested my help hoping I could fulfill his last wish, and as a way to show his gratitude, hes willing to give up his chance to enter heaven. Hell stay in hell and become a Grim Reaper assistant. Are you interested in meeting this butler? Human souls that qualify for heaven are very rare in hell. After death, everyones soul wishes to enter heaven, but sadly, not all qualify. In hell, having a soul that qualifies for heaven as a Grim Reaper assistant is quite a face-saving matter for a Grim Reaper. A soul that can enter heaven? Yes. Im interested in meeting him. What would a soul that can enter heaven look like? Lance was curious, as normally, souls that could enter heaven would immediately be guided away by heaven after death. A soul that looked kindly and benevolent and emitted a faint white light appeared on Death God Solomons scythe. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soul was clothed in a pure white Soul Garment, the symbol of heaven. Brandon, this is Lance. Hes my partner in the mortal world. Tell him your last wish. As for whether hes interested in fulfilling it, I cant say. Thank you, Death God, Brandon bowed to Death God Solomon and then turned and bowed to Lance, And thank you, Lord Lance. If it werent for you, my soul would still be imprisoned in that necromancers ghost soul. Tell me about your last wish. Lord Lance, my last wish is to entrust you to visit the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City and tell Miss Joanna the real cause of my death. Miss Joanna is someone I watched grow up. When she was young and the city lord was too busy to spend time with her, I was the one looking after her most of the time. Over time, the young lady came to see me as family, as a relative. My sudden death must be difficult for her to accept, and even if the people of Lionheart City say I was killed by the necromancer, I doubt shell believe it. Im afraid that over time, a seed of hatred will grow in her heart. So, Id like to request, Lord Lance, please do not let this child be blinded by hatred. If possible, Id also like to ask you to stay at the City Lords Mansion for a while as a temporary butler, spending time with the young lady under the guise of being a distant relative of mine. I will pay you, Lord Lance. Death God Solomon said I would get a salary as a Grim Reaper assistant, and I am willing to use my next ten years salary as a reward to thank you. Why do you qualify to enter heaven? Im not very clear on the specifics, but during my lifetime, I adopted a number of orphans, and most of my salary went to those unfortunate children. Miss Joanna would occasionally join me to see those kids. My qualification for heaven may have something to do with that? So youre a good person after all. Here, take this card of goodwill. Ill take on your last wish. Chapter 67 - 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Chapter 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Good people are wonderful, and Black Dragon Lance loves good people the most. Find adventures on empire When he walked in the Human World, he occasionally did good deeds, believing that accumulating kindness would bring luck. It really did bring luck. In his ancestral memory, there was a fragment about a black dragon who liked to dig graves and then this dragon, who constantly lost at gambling, ended up in considerable debt. Just like that black dragon in the ancestral memory, it was clear that too much mischief had been done. Which led to his bad luck. ... He liked the kind like Brandon, who was willing to dedicate his own salary to good deeds. Not to mention the steward spent it all on those orphaned human children. The stewards kind act would change the childrens fate, ensuring at the very least, that once they grew up, they wouldnt turn to stealing or robbing; those who felt kindness might even pass Brandons benevolence on. Meeting such a good person, helping him fulfill his last wish was no big deal. Solomon, I really like this guy, so make sure you dont let him leave hell. Cultivate him well for me; after I die, I want him to be my Grim Reaper assistant. Cultivating him is no problem, but could you give me an idea of when you might die? Soon, soon, I have a premonition I wont live many more years. .. Solomon had a feeling of history repeating itself, soon, soon I wont live many years, and then that damn Lance would go on to live another hundred years No matter what, he would still pray to Hades in his heart, hoping Lance was telling the truth, hoping he really didnt have many years to live Rest assured, Lord Lance, as long as you dont disdain me, Id be happy to stay in hell and serve Lord Solomon and Lord Lance. Brandon, think carefully. If you go to heaven, you might be reborn into a wealthy family next life, perhaps even have the chance to become a noble. If you stay in hell, youll probably only be a Grim Reapers assistant. Thats fine, being a Grim Reapers assistant sounds like a good job. If you went to heaven, I would also fulfill your last wish for you. Hell isnt as scary as I imagined, and while alive, I might have fantasized about entering heaven after death. Now that Im truly dead and in hell, having met Death God Solomon and such a benevolent Grim Reaper like you, Lord Lance, I suddenly think hell is pretty good too Death God Solomon is very nice. Lord Lance is also very nice. These two Lords interact like old friends, and he was eager to serve them both. The allure of heaven wasnt as strong as before for him. Good man, take this good person card as well. Although youre giving up the chance to go to heaven, I dont mind taking you on a trip to heaven to let you see it. Initially, this opportunity was requested for Lance, but that rascal Lance was too reluctant to commit suicide. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Ill give this slot to you instead. After speaking to Brandon, Solomon turned to Lance: Do you mind if Brandon takes your spot to heaven? I dont mind. Thank you, Lord Solomon, and thank you, Lord Lance. Brandon was touched, feeling lucky to have met two kind Grim Reapers and being able to work for them It was an honor. Lord Lance, to help you quickly gain the trust of Miss Joanna and the lord of the city, Ill tell you some of their preferences Mhm. Miss Joanna likes sweets, enjoys sour and sweet fruits prefers her steak well-done She likes planting flowers and she also likes . Evil Dragon Lance was spun around on the ice by the rapidly spinning Turtle, and the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, seeing Turtle succeed, hurriedly pushed the Turtle towards the beach. Not giving Evil Dragon Lance a chance for retaliation. Indeed, to deal with Evil Dragon Lance, sneak attacks were necessary. Why run? Come back, its time to forge fireworks. Lance watched his raised Young Dragon, dog, and turtle team up against him and mentally cursed them as ungrateful brats. Hearing that the Evil Dragon wanted to forge fireworks, the Young Dragon, Er Gouzi, and Turtle stopped their escape and returned. Lance, whats forging fireworks? Youll find out soon. Huh? Why did you put me and Er Gouzi on Turtles back? Oh, to prepare for the forging of iron flowers Ahhh Evil Dragon you tricked us!!! Turtle, spinning, slid into the sea with the young dragon and Er Gouzi on its back. Evil Dragon Lance!!! Cunning and childish!!! Petty and grudge-holding!!! Fortunately, they saw the iron flowers that the Evil Dragon had talked about. The red-hot molten iron was struck by the Evil Dragons claw high into the sky, where thousands of iron flowers burst into a sky full of stars, dazzling and stunning. It wasnt as flashy as fireworks, but it was even brighter than them. The iron flowers scattered across the sky, turning into a golden rain of flowers, like shooting stars or glittering trees of fire blooming brilliantly in the night, a beauty that left the young dragon in awe. Er Gouzi chased after the golden iron flowers falling from the sky. The young dragon was afraid of being burnt by the iron flowers, and at first, she dodged everywhere, but when she saw Er Gouzi chasing the golden iron flowers on the ice, she plucked up her courage, ran under the blooming iron flowers, and admired the beautiful scene the Evil Dragon had displayed for her, a young dragon. Crouched on the ice, the young dragon watched the falling golden flowers and thought, if the Evil Dragon showed this beautiful scene to the human princesses he had captured before. Would any human princess be moved by the Evil Dragon and then fall in love with him? Clearly possessing the talent and means to be a terrible dragon, yet he claimed he had never been in love. If the Evil Dragon applied his playful and childish side to dating, he wouldnt have been single until now Well the precondition is that the Evil Dragon doesnt look too ugly when transformed into a human, because if hes too hideous the princess might be moved, but she definitely wouldnt fall for the Evil Dragon The iron flowers Theyre really beautiful Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 28th, night. The Evil Dragon made young dragon Lucia witness a very beautiful iron flower show. ToNights beauty would become the most exquisite and precious memory fragment in young dragon Lucias mind. That night, young dragon Lucia had a very beautiful dream. Unlike the previous nights, where when she slept, she only dreamt of the Evil Dragon bellowing as he taught her Dragon Script Its weird, the Evil Dragon had said with his inherited memories, learning Dragon Script in her dreams would be easy Then why, when learning Dragon Script in her dreams, could she still dream of the Evil Dragon roaring and calling her an idiot? And poking her head with his Dragon Claw Fortunately, tonights dream was a nice one Wake up, wake up, Lance, the suns up, its time for us to go train our Health Cultivation Skill. The young dragon got up early, probably because she hadnt had a nightmare the night before, she awoke refreshed this morning and not at all groggy. Evil Dragon, who usually wakes up early, woke up a bit late this morning; the past few days, it had always been the Evil Dragon calling her to get up. How did you wake up so early today? The Evil Dragon opened his eyes, yawned, and sat up amongst the soft flowers and grass. The spirited young dragon, full of vitality. Why is the young dragon so excited this morning? I had a good sleep last night, so naturally, I woke up early. Lets hurry, its time to go train our Health Cultivation Skills. Heh, youre proud just because you got up early for one day, the Evil Dragon stood up and stretched his limbs, Little whelp would you like to go play in the Human World for a few days? Will we come back after going to the Human World? Why wouldnt we come back? We are going out to have fun, not moving house. Well play outside for a few days and then return Arent you supposed to be going to the Human World to be a Temporary Butler? Chapter 68 - 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Chapter 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Last night, she overheard the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper while they were communicating through a projected call. A human butler named Brandon wanted to ask the Evil Dragon to take on the role of a temporary butler and accompany a young lady named Joanna in the Human World. If the Evil Dragon went, he probably wouldnt be able to return for a short while. As for whether she wanted to go to the Human World of course she did. Being an imperial princess from the Human World, how could she not desire to visit the Human World? Moreover, she had almost stayed on the island for half a month, and although she had no worries about food and drink after a long time she inevitably missed the hustle and bustle of the Human World. The imperial princess, who was only fifteen years old, naturally preferred the glitzy and glamorous world of humanity. Im not sending you to the Human World to be a temporary butler, but to be a young girls emotional mentor, to heal the emotional scars of a young human girl, and to also prepare you for some exposure to the Human World, Lance lifted his Dragon Claw and touched the Young Dragons head. ... The Young Dragon had recently become somewhat reticent, occasionally flying onto Turtles back, lying there and staring at the sea lost in thought. She didnt seem to like staying on the island all the time, and although the Young Dragon didnt say so, he could still sense it. Young Dragons of this age are at their peak of curiosity and desire to explore, and staying in one area for a long time can indeed make a Young Dragon feel stifled. He wanted the Young Dragon to stay on the island until she was capable of protecting herself before venturing out to see and experience the outside world. He firmly believed that this was for the Young Dragons own good. It never occurred to him to consider whether the Young Dragon could adapt to such a life. The Young Dragon was not him. Their living environments were different, and so were their encounters. In his youth, he could spend decades in one area because he had no adult Giant Dragons to raise him, and his living environment was quite harsh. He dared not make contact with humans for fear of encountering powerful humans who might abduct him and turn him into armor or a belt. The Young Dragon was different. She had a Black Dragon Dad with some strength, so there was no need for her to live like he did in his youth. If she got bored staying on the island and wanted to play in the Human World, to change her mood a bit, that was possible. With him, her Black Dragon Dad, to Escort and Protect her, could there be any humans who might harm her? As for studying and getting stronger, she could take her time. The Young Dragon was not human; she had plenty of time to learn and grow stronger slowly. There was no need to be so rigid in educating the Young Dragon. If she wanted to play, then he would take her out to play. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even during play, she could learn a few things. This was his first time interacting with a Young Dragon, the first time being a dad taking care of a child, so it was normal to have some shortcomings. Correcting them in time, promptly adjusting the way he interacted with the Young Dragon was important. Being a qualified Black Dragon Dad was a challenging task. Dragon Whelp, weve been together for nearly half a month now, and youve seen that Im not as scary and unreasonable as you imagined, so, in the future, if you have any thoughts, you can talk to me directly. For example, if youre bored on the island and want to go out to play, you can ask me if I can take you to the Human World, or go to other places to visit. Explore more stories with empire Generally, I will agree. Of course, if you complete the lessons and homework Ive assigned to you beyond expectations, I will give you some additional rewards. Maybe I will even award you certificates, like a silver certificate for the Three Goods Young Dragon, or perhaps a gold certificate for the [Five Goods Young Dragon], and besides these, there are also [Diligent Study Award], [Brave Young Dragon Award], and so on. If you manage to earn these certificates, you can keep them, and when you grow up, one day you might come across them unexpectedly and youll realize, it turns out I was so outstanding in my youth. . Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is coaxing a child? Hes just like parents who use money or candy to persuade their children to study hard. Well, she is a Young Dragon, so it seems normal for the Evil Dragon to coddle her like a child. Still, something feels a bit off. As for whats off The gaze! Yes! Its the gaze! The way the Evil Dragon looks at her is somewhat odd! That indulgent look Its just like the way the noble young masters in the imperial capital look at their beloved Could it be that as they spend more time together, the Evil Dragon finds her more and more adorable? And grows fonder of her? No, that wont do. Shes still young; the Evil Dragon cant like her. She should take the chance to run away. Otherwise, what if one day the Evil Dragon couldnt help himself and confessed to her She didnt even know how to refuse. At this stage, the Evil Dragon was raising her like a Young Dragon. After a few hundred or a thousand more years what the Evil Dragon would raise her as was hard to say. The perception of the Evil Dragon was very acute. He must have sensed something to suddenly say so much to her. Perhaps his sudden decision to go to the Human World had something to do with her, the Young Dragon. She couldnt stay put on the island. The Evil Dragon found the island very comfortable. Basking in the sun in the morning. Going for a swim in the infinity pool at noon. Making tea for himself in the afternoon. And at night taking a dip in the hot spring before bed. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. He even knew how to enjoy life better than her, the imperial princess. But taking a hot spring bath really was comfortable. Hehe, she had followed the Evil Dragon to the hot spring several times. I will study hard, dont treat me like a child and that that you know thank you for taking care of me I will definitely repay your kindness to me in the future, really! Except for not being your wife, everything else is possible. Young Dragon Lucia added silently in her heart. You dont need to repay me. If you really want to repay me, just take care of me in my old age and see me off when I die. That that if I live past you its not like I cant take care of you in your old age and see you off The Young Dragon muttered quietly. She estimated there was a great chance that it would be the Evil Dragon taking care of her in her old age and seeing her off, not just a great chance but a certainty if she couldnt escape in the next few decades! When she died of old age, she could forget about becoming the emperor. She might as well go to hell and take up the Evil Dragons position as the Grim Reaper in advance. By the way, Lance, if you go to the Human World, will you take that squid lady? What squid lady? Child, Im 3455 years old this year. At my age, my memory isnt so good. Evil Dragon was shirking responsibility. But its right not to bring the squid lady. The Evil Dragon had said that if the inexperienced squid lady went to the Human World, shed want to taste everything she saw. In that case, who knows if people walking on the streets might end up in the mouth of the squid lady So when do you plan to go to the Human World? July first. Today is June 29th, tomorrow, the day after? The day after tomorrow the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun! Yayd(???)! Will you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle? No, I wont take them. If you miss them, we can always come back. Ah? Then how long do we have to fly? For me, I can fly back in a day. As for you it might take ten days, half a month, or maybe even a month. But I have a portal. With coordinates set, we can play in the Human World during the day and return through the portal to sleep at night. ??? Ive started to brew my farewell speech in my heart, and youre telling me that after going to the Human World, we can still come back to sleep at night? Doesnt that mean after playing in the Human World all day, she comes back at night and still has to run into Turtle? How does the poor Evil Dragon have a portal If you had a portal, why did you fly back last time Evas curse does it have a dual effect? Cursing me to become a dragon, and then making me encounter the Evil Dragon and be captured Chapter 69 - 69 Why don’t you take care of me until my dying days? Chapter 69 Why dont you take care of me until my dying days? Eva, I misunderstood you, it turns out your curse was a real curse, not a blessing Evil Dragon too was a big idiot, with a portal available and yet he chose to fly back. If he hadnt flown back that day, this phony young dragon wouldnt have been mistaken for a real one and brought to the island. With a portal, why did you still choose to fly back? Giant Dragons are the sovereigns of the skies, to enjoy the freedom of soaring and the thrill of breaking through the air with our wings isnt that very normal? Mature Giant Dragons can dominate not only the land but also the skies. To tell the truth, the sky is actually the home field for Giant Dragons, and except for beings at the saint and deity levels, no one can defeat a mature Giant Dragon in the air. I cant guarantee it for other Giant Dragons, but as for myself, if those at the saint and deity levels dont have a Divine Artifact in hand, theres absolutely no chance they could beat me in the sky. ... Just to add, besides us Giant Dragons, there is another creature that can dominate the skies: the Phoenix. If you encounter one of these birds, no matter if youre mature or not, dont rashly engage in conflict with them. If you do run into trouble, you can tell those birds that we should call our elders to resolve the issue. Oh oh oh, got it. Young Dragons have heard of the Phoenix, powerful creatures just like Giant Dragons, and its said that the Undying Flame a Phoenix spews can burn a Giant Dragon to death; whether it really can burn a Giant Dragon to death, she doesnt know. But since Evil Dragon said so, it means that Phoenixes really could pose a threat to Giant Dragons. Evil Dragon reminded her to call an elder to deal with any trouble, surely because he worried that she, as a young dragon, would be at a disadvantage. Speaking of which who should she call as her elder? She only knew Evil Dragon, this one mature Black Dragon Hey? Wait a minute when Evil Dragon talked about calling an elder he didnt mean her to call him, did he? That despicable Evil Dragon taking advantage of her! Forget it, she cant beat him, nor can she outlive him; if she does face real danger, shes sure to think of Evil Dragon first. Shes such a tragic princess, who used to think of the Empires military first when in danger After less than a month on the island, when faced with danger, her first thought was no longer the Empires military, but to call on Evil Dragon Its like having a powerful backer. To rely on the might of the dragon. Lets go, a beautiful day starts with practicing Health Cultivation Skill. Oh. The young dragon was full of vigor, looking forward to the day after tomorrow, being able to go to the Human World was good enough, and as for coming back to sleep at night well, if she has to come back, so be it shes gotten used to sleeping here for nearly half a month. At night, without being allowed to sleep in the corner, she might even find it hard to fall asleep Latter, shell tease Er Gouzi, asking if he wants to try the delicacies of the Human World, and if so accompany her in a game of Frisbee or stick-fetching. She throws, Er Gouzi fetches. The noble daughters in the capital love to play these games with their pet dogs. Shes seen it, but never played it. Er Gouzi is fierce, and if taken for a dog-walk, he might bite the young dragon in annoyance. She needs to negotiate carefully. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and having breakfast, just when the young dragon was about to look for Er Gouzi to play, she was called by Evil Dragon. She was puzzled; there were no lessons in the morning, what did Evil Dragon want with her? Did Evil Dragon say he was going to train her in flying? Does flying ability need training? In the young dragons mind surfaced the image of Evil Dragon flying. If she pursued the level of flight that Evil Dragon achieved, it seemed she indeed needed training. To fly well and fast, dragon wings need strength. For your dragon wings to be strong, you must train them specifically. Youre in better shape than I was; when I wanted to enhance the strength of my dragon wings, I had two boulders hanging beneath them during my wing weight-training. Once I got used to the weight of the boulders, then it was a small mountain, and when the weight of the mountain couldnt affect my flying anymore, I began flying with mountains on my back. You dont need to do this, Ive refined two Gravity Source Patches. By setting the gravity parameters on these patches and sticking them on your dragon wings, you can go fly above the sea. If you cant control your wings and fall into the sea, it wont harm you. Once youve adapted to these gravity parameters, Ill gradually increase them. His heritage memory included training methods for dragon wing flight. Though he had never seen a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, everything that should and shouldnt be in the heritage memory was there. The only thing missing was any information about a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, just some fragmented and unclear images. As for information about Dragon Island there wasnt a single bit. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon stretched out her wings, turning her head to look left and right. The two Gravity Source Patches were only the size of a human palm, each adorned with two adorable and dopy little Amethyst Dragons. The moment the Gravity Source Patches automatically adhered to her dragon wings, she instantly felt her wings become incredibly heavy. It was like someone accustomed to regular clothes suddenly wearing armor. Bulky and unnatural. Flapping her wings required a great deal of effort just to stir them. With her wings this heavy, could she really take flight? The Young Dragon gave it a try and managed to fly, but she was skimming just above the ground. When forced to land, she used her face as a brake Her wings were too heavy; she couldnt fly long or freely control the direction or speed of her flight. So annoying! After nearly half a month of colliding with Turtle, the day after tomorrow shed follow Evil Dragon to the Human World. She thought her life as a pretend Young Dragon was about to get sweet after all the bitterness But what awaited her was a new course. As she flew, Er Gouzi, the despicable dog, lay on his stomach in front of Evil Dragon, his paws ceaselessly striking the ground, his two dog heads laughing so hard tears came out. Turtle had a bit of a conscience, promptly closing his eyes when he saw she was about to crash to the ground. If her landing was too ridiculous to hold back laughter, even Turtle would mock her Such as after she crashed, using her face, squatting, rolling, or getting a cramp in her dragon wings and falling into the sea You darn Er Gouzi, youre not offending a clumsy Young Dragon, but the Princess of the Phalan Empire! In the future, while Turtle enjoys fine food and drink, all you can look forward to is gnawing on bones! Wow. It hurts so much, my face hurts, my mouth hurts, my butt hurts, my whole body hurts The sea water is so salty Is it still possible to cross off my first dream from my diary? I dont want to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance anymore I want to be a useless Young Dragon Discover exclusive content at empire Under the supervision of Evil Dragon, Young Dragon Lucia flew and crashed, flew and crashed all morning. Finally, perhaps driven mad by Er Gouzi, a few times she fell like a cannonball, creating a resounding boom upon impact sending Er Gouzi flying a long distance And a few times, it was her head that sent Er Gouzi flying off into the distance Er Gouzi was so furious he ran along the beach cursing, and from time to time, he went to complain to Evil Dragon Lance, asking Evil Dragon Lance to control the Young Dragon that kept crashing into him. Lunch was grilled meat, fish soup, and some medicinal meals. The Young Dragon ate even more than Er Gouzi; she was famished after a morning of bumpy flight, she was very hungry Lance. Whats up? I have a dream. I know, I know, the dream to be an emperor. No My new dream is to be a freeloading, die-happy worthless Young Dragon, so, Lance how about you see me through to retirement? ??? Chapter 70 - 70 It seems a bit saucy... Chapter 70 It seems a bit saucy The Young Dragon got it; she thought being a useless Young Dragon was pretty good. No worries about food or drink, playing frisbee with Er Gouzi in the morning, and in the afternoon lying on Turtles shell flipping through the ancient books treasured by the Evil Dragon. At dusk, Turtle swam into the sea, and she sat on Turtles shell, admiring the beauty of the sunset while sipping on brewed black tea or fruit wine, and if she wasnt afraid of not being able to sleep at night, she could also have some coffee. As a reward, she helped Turtle clean his shell, fed him vegetables and fruits, and if he wanted meat, she could also roast a beast leg for him. On Turtles birthday, she could even make him a birthday cake. When she got bored on the island, the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun, and if she had money, she could buy some Human World delicacies for Er Gouzi and Turtle on the way back, letting them have a taste. As for returning to the Phalan Empire to become an emperor ... Of course, it would be best if she could return. If she couldnt return then shed honestly be a useless Young Dragon right here. For a useless Young Dragon, such a life was acceptable. It was just a bit less than being an emperor She didnt mind serving the Evil Dragon in his old age and death, the problem was she wouldnt outlive the Evil Dragon. Under such circumstances, it was destined to be the Evil Dragon serving her in old age and death. What was wrong with living out a perfect life as a useless Young Dragon? Moreover, after her death, she could go to hell and inherit the Evil Dragons Divine Position as the Grim Reaper. Then she could cheerfully go to the Imperial Capital of the Phalan Empire scare the stinky Empress Sister, and when the stinky Empress Sister was close to dying of old age, she would take the Grim Reapers Scythe and guide her to hell to become her little assistant. The pain in her head interrupted the Young Dragons fantasy; she had been hit by the Evil Dragon. The despicable Evil Dragon had tricked her. Just this morning, he said she should boldly speak her mind. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She boldly spoke her mind, and what she got in return was a beating The Young Dragon scurried away, holding her head. The Evil Dragon chased after the Young Dragon to beat her, not minding that the foundling Young Dragon would not serve him in his old age and death, but she even thought about making him serve her. She still wanted to be a useless Young Dragon He would beat her to death Useless Young Dragon It was a dream he himself hadnt realized He absolutely couldnt let the Young Dragon realize it for him Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance chasing the Young Dragon to beat her, Er Gouzi hurriedly fetched a stick to suggest the Evil Dragon beat the Young Dragon with it Seeing this, the Young Dragon was so irritated she clenched her teeth in anger. Fine, fine, fine, once she becomes the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, she would definitely have Eva curse this dog. The dream of being the useless Young Dragon was shattered. In the afternoon, she continued to bump into Turtle. After bumping into Turtle, she drank the elixir prepared for her by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said since she was going to bathe in the sea after drinking the elixir, she might as well fly there early to get used to the Gravity Source Patch on her dragon wings. Great, from the sound of the Evil Dragon from now on, she would have to fly with this Gravity Source Patch every time she flew And the day after tomorrows trip to the Human World wouldnt that just tire her to death? .. Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, June 29th, night. My dream of being a useless Young Dragon was shattered. Starting from today, there is an additional training item in the Young Dragons journey to become stronger: flying with the Gravity Source Patch. The Evil Dragon was preparing an elixir, saying it was for the trip to the Human World the day after tomorrow. What kind of preparation? Wouldnt she be able to come back to sleep at night without any delay? After writing, she closed her journal. Young Dragon Lucia lay beside him, watching the Evil Dragon preparing elixirs. While preparing potions, the Evil Dragon shrank his dragon body and put on a white lab coat, even wearing a mask over his dragon mouth. Very professional. Lance was preparing a shrinking potion. For the time being, the Young Dragon couldnt turn into a human; her nearly ten-meter-long dragon body was a Little One in his eyes. In the Human World, to humans, she was a colossal creature. He was preparing a bottle of shrinking potion for her to drink when visiting the Human World, which would shrink her dragon body to about one meter. He didnt need such an elixir, whether transforming into human form or walking in the Human World in any other shape, he had no problems at all. When mixing the Extraordinary Elixir, some magical phenomena would occur, such as a brief burst of dazzling radiance when two elixirs with different properties merged. These were all normal occurrences. The Young Dragon saw the Evil Dragon mixing elixirs for the first time, and she found it magical whenever there was a rise of light. The Evil Dragon Lance had two types of medicines, one was the elixir he was currently mixing, and the other was the pills. The pills were all sealed by the Evil Dragon Lance in wooden boxes. The Evil Dragon said that the effects of the pills were unstable, and what adverse reactions might occur after taking them, he did not know. As for the effects, he knew. Inside the wooden box with a lightning bolt symbol were pills that, once consumed, allowed one to briefly control Thunder Source Energy. As for the duration, the Evil Dragon said it was roughly over two hours but less than four hours. Adverse reactions: Still unclear. In the box marked with a snowflake, there were pills that enabled mastery of Ice and Snow Source Energy. After consumption, the effects would last for over an hour but less than three hours. Adverse reactions: Ordinary people might freeze to death immediately after taking it, while the extraordinary ones might experience body stiffness for a few days, other adverse reactions, still unclear. The pills in the other boxes were all Extraordinary Pills, and the consequences were quite severe if they werent consumed by someone with supernatural abilities. The Young Dragon came to a conclusion, the potions mixed by the Evil Dragon were milder in effect, while the pills were fierce and domineering It was best not to take them unless one was in a desperate situation. Alright, the elixir needed for going to the Human World is ready, lets go. Practice the Longevity Exercise once, sleep early tonight, and continue tomorrow. Oh. After returning to the Dragon Nest and practicing the Longevity Exercise, the Young Dragon flopped down in her sleeping spot, ready to sleep. She was too tired today and wanted to sleep early, hoping the Evil Dragon wouldnt appear in her dreams tonight. Lance, we are about to go to the Human World, would you like to visit your territory in the meantime? Well see. What about the beautiful Guardian Female Knight, dont you want her? No, cant afford to keep her. So, when we go to the Human World, do we go through a portal or do we fly there? The portal doesnt have the coordinates for Lionheart City, so well have to fly. Once we get to Lionheart City, if we want to come back to sleep at night, we can use the portal to return. Oh. The Young Dragon fell asleep. Seeing the Young Dragon asleep, Lance also closed his vertical pupil, brewing the onset of sleepiness. June 30th, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 1st, followed the Evil Dragon to leave Dragon Island, heading to the Human World, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 2nd, utterly exhausted. July 3rd,. whole body aching July 4th, July 8th, finally arrived at Lionheart City in Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, wuwuwu, finally saw the adorable little humans Ive been longing for, they are truly cute. Under the supervision of the Evil Dragon, it was a miracle she could survive the flight to Lionheart City. This was related to the Evil Dragon carrying her when she was exhausted. If he hadnt carried her, she might have died of tiredness long ago. It also wouldnt have been possible to reach Lionheart City in the Norde Kingdom in just a few days. Kind of missing those big fruits on Black Dragon Island, want to go back to the island tonight to eat a big watermelon. Shock! Today is worth recording in history, as Evil Dragon Lance transformed into a human right before her eyes! The Evil Dragon as a human.. Seems a bit flashy Experience more tales on empire Chapter 71 - 71 I’m Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Chapter 71 Im Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Lionheart City, City Lords Mansion. Fifteen-year-old Joanna, wearing water shoes and a straw hat, was squatting on the ground, using a small hoe to clear away the pebbles in the garden. The gardens plants and flowers had always been tended by the butler, Brandon. When he was alive, if a maid accidentally knocked a flower off, he would grieve for a long time. If she, the young lady of the City Lords Mansion, wanted to pick some flowers to decorate her room, Brandon would immediately bring over a potted plant to her bedroom door. He never gave her the chance to cut flowers from the garden. Sometimes she wondered if the flowers and plants in the garden had vanished because Brandon, the butler, feared they would suffer. So, did he take them with him when he left? ... To continue caring for his beloved plants and flowers on the other side? At least he could have left her something. He left no last words, and he was too reluctant to leave any plants or flowers behind for her Its not like she couldnt take care of plants. Reluctant to leave even a single plant for her, yet he didnt keep his word. He had clearly said he wanted to see her married, and to help her raise children. Alas, that night she slept just a tad too deeply, and when she awoke in the middle of the night, Butler Brandon had already departed for another world. She couldnt think about it any longer; if she did, she might shed precious tears. The butler always said its good for a young girl to smile more. A maid approached the entrance of the garden: Miss, there is a visitor. He said the late Butler Brandon was his student and he has some matters he would like to discuss with you. Will you see him? Brandons teacher? Joanna set down her hoe, stood up, and took off her straw hat, Please invite him to the sitting room, Ill tidy myself up and personally entertain Brandons teacher. Very well, Miss. The maid turned and left. Brandons teacher He must have come to investigate the cause of Butler Brandons death. . After a simple wash, Joanna changed into a black dress and came to the sitting room. A guest? Was it a guest of her fathers? Was a guest of her father dressed a bit too festively? Joanna furrowed her brows slightly. Her fathers guest was a young man who appeared to be in his late twenties, tall and handsome, wearing a set of purplish-red clothing that somewhat resembled a tailcoat but not quite, with a pair of glossy, polished leather shoes. His eyes were golden-red, rather attractive, and his hair was styled in a slick backa style that Butler Brandon had suddenly grown fond of in the past year. And he was with a little girl no, not a little girl, but ayoung Amethyst Dragon? A Dragon Knight? After glancing at her fathers guest, Joanna shifted her gaze in search of Brandons teacher. Janice, come here a moment. A girl dressed as a maid obediently approached Joanna. Didnt I ask you to welcome Brandons teacher to the hall? Where is the old gentleman? You didnt lead him to Fathers study, did you? Miss that very young looking man is Butler Brandons teacher. Maid Janice was also unconvinced of the young age of Butler Brandons teacher. She had heard that powerful supernaturals could maintain their appearance at a certain age. Since Butler Brandons teacher had a young Amethyst Dragon, it seemed likely that he was a Dragon Knight. Dragon Knights are generally very strong. What? This young man in the flashy purple clothing is Butler Brandons teacher? Not a guest of her fathers? Joanna stood in shock, then began to doubt the young mans identity. So youre the child Brandon mentioned, not bad, not bad, a lovely child, just a bit thin. May I ask are you really Butler Brandons teacher? Hmm. Hes dead, do you know that? I know, Lance, sitting on the sofa, gestured toward the sofa across from him and smiled at Joanna, Lets sit down to talk. Okay, thank thank you? This is her home, why should she say thank you? And then theres this young man, calling her child so naturally, even more smoothly than her grandfather Child, you can call me Grandpa Lance Of course, if you think my face looks too young and cant bring yourself to say it, next time you come, I can switch to an older, kind-hearted face. Changing to an older face was a simple matter for him, otherwise how would the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild address him as Elder Lance? The Young Dragon squatting on the sofa had a hard time looking directly at the Evil Dragons human form. Having gotten used to the Evil Dragons ferocious dragon face, it was not easy to adapt to the sudden change to a young man wearing a flashy purple suit. When she squatted beside the Evil Dragon previously, she felt like a Young Dragon. Now squatting beside the Evil Dragon, she felt like she was the Evil Dragons Contract Dragon, a mount She asked the Evil Dragon why he wore a flashy purple suit, and the Evil Dragon touched her bald head with a smile, remaining silent Matching outfits for father and daughter, could he tell you that? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when she and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of the City Lords Mansions gate and stood side by side, she understood. It was all about color coordination! She was an Amethyst Dragon, and the Evil Dragon wore a flashy purple suit to match the color of her dragon scales. Scary. In the Human World, thats what couples wear. Also, asking a reasonably cute and pretty human girl to call you Grandpa Lance is he serious? Is the Evil Dragon afraid the human girl will fall for him? Or is he afraid the human girl will develop some sort of messy thoughts about him? My name is Lucia, Miss Joanna, may I lie on the sofa? Squatting like this, she couldnt flick her dragon tail. It was uncomfortable. If possible, she wanted to lie on the sofa. This was someone elses house, and it wasnt polite to sprawl on another persons sofa without the owners permission. If only she could become a little smaller, then she could lie on top of the Evil Dragon, or on his head Forget the head That shiny black hair She would end up all greasy and need a bath if she lay on it Ah? You can talk Sure you may A talking Young Dragon Cute That bald, purple dragon head is even cuter May I call you Lance? If you dont want to call me Grandpa Lance, you may address me as Uncle Lance. .. Does he insist on being my elder? How will you prove you are Brandons butlers teacher? I know your hobbies, I know about the embarrassing things from your childhood, even the age when you wet your pants and I even know the times you played with mud as a child. Besides these, I also know of some things you and Brandon got up to. Joannas face turned red the moment Lance mentioned her childhood mud-play Few people knew about this except the maid who raised her and the butler. If this young man dressed here knows this, it could be a guess, after all, which child hasnt played like that at one or two years old? It was a naive age, when doing ignorant things was quite the norm, wasnt it? How old? How old was I when I played with mud? One year and seven months old, in summer. The place was the garden of the City Lords Mansion. At the time, your father was drinking tea, and you were playing Dont say anymore. What did I agree upon with the butler? To watch you get married, help you with your kids, silently deliver love letters when you had a sweetheart, and you even stole his pocket money. Okay, okay, you might really be Brandons butlers teacher. So, your visit this time is it to investigate the cause of Brandons butlers death? No, Im here to inherit the Gold Coins. ??? Wasnt he supposed to be a life coach? Chapter 72 - 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven Chapter 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven The young dragon sprawled on the couch covered its eyes with its dragon claw, unable to watch. It had been told before coming that it was to be a spiritual mentor for the girl in front of it, but upon arrival, it became an heir to Gold Coins. Cut down on that strong Evil Dragon scent of yours, why dont you? If its Gold Coins you really want, wait until I become Emperor and you can inherit my pocket money, how about that? Sitting opposite the Evil Dragon Lance, Joanna didnt know how to reply. To inherit Gold Coins Brandon, the housekeeper, died. As Brandons teacher, it was one thing not to be sad, but to even think about joking Is this young man really the housekeeper Brandons teacher? If he isnt, then its impossible for him to know about the agreement he had made with the housekeeper, and even more impossible to know the embarrassing things about her as a child. ... If he is why doesnt he seem sad at all? Are you not sad at all? Life and death are predestined, and wealth is in the hands of heaven. For the real Brandon, death was a release. His body was occupied by a necromancer, his soul imprisoned. As long as the necromancer who became Brandon did not die, Brandons soul would remain captive. With the necromancers death, Brandons soul regained its freedom and even got the chance to go to heaven. He was happy. I am here because he asked me to do so, to tell you the real cause of his death. Otherwise, he feared that you would mistake his death to have been at the hands of an extraordinary being and bear a grudge, henceforth loathing the extraordinary and even embarking on a misguided path. As for the Gold Coins, Im not joking. Brandon said he died a bit early last month, didnt get his salary, so he asked me to stay here for a while to make up a bit for the work time he missed, and then to collect his last months salary for him. Thats to be my compensation. The little girls psyche truly had a crack. Asking him to investigate the cause of Brandons death indicated that she had already convinced herself that it was an extraordinary being who killed Brandon. Not a necromancer. But thats not exactly accurate. To be precise, she didnt believe that Brandon was a necromancer. It was normal for her to think this way. The necromancer had imprisoned Brandon within a phantom soul, able to access Brandons memories at any time, and with a long lifespan, it was not hard for it to completely become Brandon. Brandon can go to heaven? Yes. I gave my chance to go to heaven to him. ??? How could Brandon, such an honest and reliable man, have such an erratic teacher? And a chance to go to heaven that can be given away? She was somewhat incredulous. Still, the news that housekeeper Brandon could go to heaven after his death was good news to her. She started to believe that the man in front of her, who looked quite young, was indeed Brandons teacher. The man did look young. But his eyes held something that young peoples eyes did not. Time. His eyes bore the traces of the passage of time, very deep and profound. Such eyes, she had only seen in some older people. Thank you thank you, Joanna stood up, bowing slightly, grateful that Lance was willing to fulfill the housekeeper Brandons last wishes. The real housekeeper Brandon indeed would not have wished to see her set on a path of vengeance. She believed it. Youre welcome. How much is a months salary for Brandon? Twenty Nuojin. Twenty Nuojin? That must mean twenty Gold Coins. Not bad, thats quite a sum; for ordinary people who toil all year long, they might not be able to save up that much by years end. Ive calculated that Brandon was relieved from his duties on the 22nd, and with eight days left to complete a month, minus three holidays, if I stay here for five days, I can inherit his last months salary. .. This person named Lance is really planning to inherit the butlers Gold Coins? Theres none left The butlers salary was all donated. My father had promised Brandon that when he retired, he would give him a lump sum of three thousand Nuojin as a pension to help him build an orphanage. After Butler Brandons sudden death, my father decided to build an orphanage in Brandons name. The orphanage will be called the Brandon Orphanage, and the three thousand Nuojin pension along with last months salary all went into the orphanage. Construction of the Brandon Orphanage began at the start of the month, and the compensation from the Bronze Bounty Guild came in at two thousand Gold Coins. The remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins, since the Bronze Guild couldnt pay that much was settled with some Extraordinary Elixirs. My father didnt want to offend the extraordinary beings over this matter, so the remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins was covered by the City Lords Mansion for the time being. For the funds to repair the City Lords Mansion, my father said well talk about it after selling those Extraordinary Elixirs. Knowing that she was distressed over the garden, my father decided to allocate some money to restore her garden first, and to buy plants and flowers. The butlers salary was committed to the orphanage project, but I can take out twenty Nuojin from my allowance to give to you as the butlers reward. Do you think thats acceptable? No need, use those twenty Gold Coins for the orphanage project as well. I am a kind-hearted person too. Fostering orphans and building an orphanage, Brandon truly deserved a place in heaven. The young ladys father is not bad either, willing to fulfill his promise even after Brandons death, a man of his word. The three thousand Gold Coins funding might be jointly sponsored by him and the Bronze Guild Thats not too bad. He didnt use the three thousand Gold Coins to repair his own City Lords Mansion. Acting as the City Lord to this extent is quite commendable. Brandon mentioned that your garden was destroyed, and you, who love plants and flowers, would be heartbroken. Since I also enjoy planting, now that Im here, Ill show you how to transplant flowers and plants. Th Thank you but I havent tidied up the garden yet. No problem, the Young Dragon and you can clean up together. This this isnt too good, is it? Its very good. .. In the still somewhat messy garden. The Young Dragon wore a sun hat and rain boots, handling a shovel to clear the rubble in the garden. After tossing a shovel of broken stones into a cart, the Young Dragons violet-gold vertical pupils betrayed a look of bewilderment. She, a princess of the Farolan Empire why should she be doing this heavy labor? She glanced at Joanna, the human girl squatting on the ground, digging out a large piece of broken stone from a pile of soil, then hugging the rock to throw it into a wheelbarrow. The moment their gazes met, they looked at each other, then simultaneously glanced towards the entrance of the garden involuntarily. There, Evil Dragon Lance lay on a rocking chair under a sunshade, sipping freshly squeezed juice prepared by a maid of the City Lords Mansion, enjoying fruits she had arranged for him. The Young Dragon couldnt understand why the Evil Dragon could lie there and enjoy himself? And she, the Princess, had to do this strenuous manual labor here? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She followed the Evil Dragon to the Human World to have fun, not to do physical work. Joanna also couldnt figure out why she had to listen to Lance? As the young mistress of the City Lords Mansion, shouldnt she be the one reclining under the sunshade on a rocking chair, luxuriating? Tired? If youre tired, come drink some juice; I had Jenny freshly squeeze it. Lance beckoned to his own Young Dragon and Joanna. There are many ways to walk out of sorrow, such as labor For instance, admiring someone who knows how to enjoy themselves To dissolve resentment in ones heart, sometimes doesnt require preaching; resentment can slowly fade away through the process of play and work. The more one interacts with a positive-energy Evil Dragon and the less with somber people, the happier life becomes. Besides, he sponsored over a thousand Gold Coins to the City Lords Mansion; enjoying the services of the City Lords Mansion, is that too much? Not at all. Chapter 73 - 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere Chapter 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere The Evil Dragon really didnt treat him as an outsider at all. He bossed the maid around as if she were his own dependant, and that maid named Jennice was obedient, doing whatever the Evil Dragon said. Silly child, have you ever considered the feelings of your miss, Joanna? Little Dragon, go have some juice and take a break. The little Young Dragon of the Lance family was so capable, picking up a shovel and working away tirelessly, not at all fragile, able to speak, and even help with the work She really wanted to raise a Young Dragon like that too. Miss Joanna, please address me as Princess Lucia. ... The Evil Dragon could call her Young Dragon or Dragon Whelp, but others could not, for she was the second in line to the Phalan Empires throne. Allowing a human girl to address her as Princess Lucia, the Evil Dragon wouldnt notice anything, at most he might think she was just a Young Dragon eager to experience what it felt like to be an emperor. As for the humans addressing her as Princess Lucia, they would only mistakenly assume she was a noble among the Giant Dragons, or think she was a Young Dragon vain for glory, never imagining that she might be a princess of the Phalan Empire. In the Norde Kingdom, she had never even heard of the kingdom while she was in the imperial city, and the people of this kingdom might not have heard of the Phalan Empire either. The nobles of the Norde Kingdom, some may have heard of the Phalan Empire. Well, maybe they hadnt heard of it either; the Phalan Empire wasnt yet so powerful that it was famous throughout the world. Wow. So cute. The tsundere attitude of the Young Dragon was so adorable. Want to raise Little Dragon Princess Lucia, Im offering you juice. Joanna youre too well-behaved, I like a girl like you. For your sake of calling me princess, Ill treat you to a giant banana! Thank you, Little Dragon Your Highness. Didnt she add the three words Princess Lucia? Well, Little Dragon Your Highness will do. The Young Dragon removed the gloves from her Dragon Claw, threw the shovel onto the handcart, and, leading Joanna away from the garden, came to sit beside the Evil Dragon Lance, crouching on the ground, and pulled out a banana over a meter long from her Lucky Coin hung around her neck. After drinking the Evil Dragons potion to shrink, she swiftly went from over ten meters to about one meter fifty-six. The banana she brought from the island and lain on the ground just reached her chin. A banana one meter twenty-three long, I ask you, isnt that huge? Cute little beings, shocked, arent you? A specialty from Black Dragon Island, arent you all envious? The Young Dragon was showing off as she peeled the banana skin with her Dragon Claw, her eyes and ears observing the expressions of the surrounding maids and Joanna. When gasps of surprise and various incredulous sounds reached her ears, she bit into the banana proudly, squinting her eyes and grinning, enjoying the envious and greedy gazes from the people in the City Lords Mansion. Come on, Joanna, I have another one here. Take it and eat, dont be shy; its very sweet, much tastier than the bananas in the Human World. The Young Dragon took another banana from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Joanna. It really was a giant banana! Thats just too big. Joanna barely kept her balance when she got the banana, and if the maid Jennice hadnt hurried forward to help hold it, she nearly would have been toppled by the banana. The banana standing on the ground reached her chin, and it was as thick as almost as thick as her thigh In the world there were bananas this big?!! How how do you eat this? Such a large banana just a small slice would be enough to fill her. After finishing this one no, dont even mention one, after finishing half of it she was afraid she would burst from fullness Little Dragon Your Highness is too generous! Just for this banana, taking it to sell, getting four or five Nuojin would be no problem! If it were those rich merchants and nobles in the city, selling it for ten Nuojin would be doable! And perhaps even higher! Value comes from scarcity. The princes and nobles of the capital probably havent seen such a large banana. Opulence. Little Dragon Your Highness is too opulent. Lance, reclining on the rocking chair, felt a slight pang of regret, but no matter, as long as the Dragon Whelp was happy, she had performed well these past few days. When they returned to the island, she would grant her a Pure Silver Clumsy Dragon Pioneers Award to make her happy. To encourage her, lest she always wish to be an idle Young Dragon. Lord Lance Your Highness the Young Dragon gifted me these bananas, may I save them for tonight to share with my father when he returns? You may do as you wish, Lance replied. Lord Lance please make sure to stay tonight, so my father and I can have the opportunity to host a banquet in your honor. Lance tapped the head of the young dragon nibbling on a banana. Would you like to go out for dinner tonight, or would you prefer to stay here and enjoy a sumptuous noble feast? Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Id like to wander the streets and snack, the young dragon said. Sophia had eaten too many luxurious noble banquets in the capital; they werent that appealing, certainly not compared to the inexpensive and delicious street food. It was wonderful to be able to eat while walking the streets, try on beautiful clothes if she saw any, and try on cute hats as well. If she liked something, she could simply buy it and take it home. Right, she should also look for clothes that Er Gouzi could wear, and if she found any, she could buy one for him as well Oh no, she seemed to be out of money The Evil Dragon didnt have much money either S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deflated, the young dragon said, Lets just eat at the City Lords Mansion then. Whats the matter? Lance asked. You dont have much money, she pointed out. No worries, we can set up a stall and make money, Lance suggested. The Princess of the Farolan Empire setting up a stall to make money? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Well split the money we earn, and Ill give you half for your pocket money, Lance said. Great! Lets eat dinner early tonight, and then set up our stall, the young dragon agreed eagerly. The Evil Dragon was so considerate, even thinking to give her some spending money. What shall we sell at our stall? she inquired. You can sell octopus balls, and Ill sell pill concoctions, potions, and Source Energy Cards not far from you. .. Could the octopus balls she made even be edible? Lord Lance, if you want to set up a stall on the street tonight, then Ill take you around Lionheart City this afternoon and show you our Valkyrie Temple, she offered. Sure, lets go to the temple to pray for blessings. May the Valkyrie bless my young dragon so that he becomes as brave as her when he grows up, Lance said. Envy gleamed in Joannas eyes; Lord Lance really doted on the Young Dragon. At three in the afternoon, inside the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. With devout reverence, Joanna knelt on the cushion in the center of the temples hall, praying with her eyes closed to the Valkyrie. The young dragon also wanted to kneel and pray, but Lance stopped her. A young dragon praying to the Valkyrie? She wasnt the Dragon God. There was something else that preoccupied Lance; he couldnt shake the feeling that the statue of the Valkyrie in the temple looked familiar. The young dragon saw the Evil Dragon staring intently at the Valkyrie statue and became scared. She feared the Evil Dragon might fall in love with the deity Dragon Whelp, dont you think this Valkyrie looks familiar? Lance mused aloud. ??? Panic washed over the young dragon. This was the Valkyrie Temple, after all; the Evil Dragon shouldnt spout nonsense. Even if he had lived for ages he couldnt possibly know a deity. Dont talk nonsense the Deity is watching you, she warned. Im not talking nonsense; look for yourself if you dont believe me, Lance insisted. One should not look directly at the image of a Deity. Lance moved behind the young dragon and forcibly opened her eyes to make her look at the Valkyrie statue. The young dragon was nearly in tears, afraid she would go blind from gazing directly at the deitys image Huh? It did look somewhat familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before Where had she seen it before? The young dragon pondered for a moment and then, struck by a sudden realization, it came to herthe painting in the Evil Dragons study! Sophia! The beautiful sister who owed the Evil Dragon money!!! Chapter 74 - 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Chapter 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Resemblance! There really is a resemblance! No wonder the Evil Dragon said the Valkyrie Statue seemed familiarit really was familiar because the Valkyrie ah no the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money did indeed look quite a bit like the Valkyrie. Looking alike doesnt mean the Valkyrie is the pretty sister who owes the Evil Dragon money. She remembered the Evil Dragon had said that the pretty sister who owed him money was a mage capable of casting a forbidden spell even beyond her level. The Valkyrie isnt a mage, but a valiant and skilled warrior, an undaunted and fearless Martial God who dares to thrust her spear at formidable foes. If the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money was the Valkyrie, she could have beaten the Evil Dragon as if it were a game, and as for the so-called beast tide, she could have thrown her spear into the sky and killed countless monsters, fierce beasts, and exotic creatures. ... It does look a bit familiar. Does it resemble the person who owes me money? This is the Valkyrie Temple, and there are people holding divine positions all around. Show a bit of reverence for the Deity, please otherwise, Im afraid you might get beaten up by the Temple Valkyries people in a moment. Talking about whether the Valkyrie resembles the person who owes money, is the Evil Dragon not aware of his surroundings? Just now, a few divine officials had already given him some unfriendly looks, and its one thing to stare directly at the Valkyrie Statue, but to also speak impiously. If the Evil Dragon continues, he might indeed get beaten up by the Temple Valkyries divine officials. Joanna, kneeling on the cushion, didnt dare raise her head; the conversation between Lance and the Young Dragon made her tremble. O Valkyrie, how could Lance dare to suspect you of being in debt? That morning, when Lance was at the City Lords Mansion, she had thought that the seemingly young Lance was boastful enough. Now she saw that Lord Lance had held back too much that morning. Claiming to come to the Valkyrie Temple for blessings, yet not kneeling or showing respect upon arrival, and even speaking things that could easily be considered blasphemous Is he really the teacher of Butler Brandon? Butler Brandon is such a gentle and humble person How could he have such a teacher? Lance withdrew, and the Young Dragon rubbed its eyes with its Dragon Claws, feeling a stinging sensation hoping it wouldnt go blind Some of the Valkyrie Temples divine officials noticed Lance. Lance was simply standing there, looking at the Valkyrie; they couldnt really say anything, as long as he did nothing inappropriate next, they wouldnt expel him by force. Especially since the temple knights said that the person standing in the center of the hall staring at the Valkyrie seemed quite strong. Using force to expel him might prove difficult without activating some of the temples formations. A person who could raise a Young Dragon surely wasnt weak. Besides, the City Lords young lady was still kneeling on the cushion, praying, so they decided to bear with it. Lance crossed his arms and continued to ponder the relationship between the Temple Valkyrie and Sophia. Was it merely a resemblance? Or was he overthinking it? A Deity with their own temple would be a prominent figure in the Divine Realm; surely such a Deity wouldnt get so bored as to descend from the ethereal Divine Realm to play human, would they? They couldnt be that idle, right? And another thing, if Sophia was indeed this Valkyrie, her talent should have been Martial God, not Magic God. Furthermore, why would the Valkyrie come down from the Divine Realm? To experience human love? To feel the thrill of not repaying debt? Or was it simply to experience the sensation of death? Or perhaps she had made a mistake and was cast down by a main god of the Divine Realm to undergo trials in the Human World? Intuition told Lance that there had to be some connection between the Valkyrie and Sophia. If he, as a Black Dragon, could walk in the Human World in human form, why couldnt a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm come down to experience what its like to be human? Or perhaps to seek a lost emotion? As for why she would choose Magic as her talent, coming to the Human World to experience being a mage didnt seem too far-fetched, right? Should he try calling out repay your debt to the Valkyrie Statue? After shouting, he wouldnt lose out regardless of whether the Valkyrie Statue reacted or not. In general, in small cities like this, the statues in temples lack divinity. Only in those grand temples where the incense burns brightly and the power of faith looms like auspicious clouds do the statues possibly possess divinity. If special prayers were passed on by the divine officials, deities might sense them. When faced with a deity statue devoid of divinity, if one wishes to catch the attention of a deity in this corner of the world, There is only one wayshout the true name of the deity, and shout it repeatedly; as for whether the deity will eventually turn their gaze here, that is uncertain. If the Valkyrie does indeed have some connection with Sophia, then shouting Sophia, repay your debt at the Valkyrie Statue, Or shouting Sophia, repay your debt several times should certainly provoke a reaction from the Valkyrie Statue. If there is no response then there is only one possibility, the Valkyrie might be a defaulter. Should I try it? If I have wronged the Valkyrie, at worst I would become a follower for once and contribute a bit of faith to Her. The faith of a Giant Dragon should be somewhat attractive to the Valkyrie, right? Stop staring at me. Repay the debt, Sophia, repay it! Sophia, repay the debt! Sophia, repay the debt! Lance shouted three times in succession. When he was about to shout a fourth time, he was dragged out of the temple by the temple officials. The Young Dragon and Joanna, who were kneeling on the meditation cushions, saw that the temple officials had some difficulty moving Lance, so they quickly went up to help. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon lifted Lances left foot. Joanna lifted Lances right foot. Lance was carried out of the Valkyrie Temple by the temple officials. Fortunately, Lance did not resist. If Lance had resisted, then it would have been awkward for these officials. It was not too bad that they could get rid of Lance, this troublesome individual, in this manner. No, they must put this mad Dragon Knight who shouted repay the debt at the Valkyrie into the Valkyrie Temples blacklist. Next time, if the City Lords Mansions young mistress brings this person to the temple again, just shut the door. They had been divine officials for so long, yet this was the first time they had seen someone dare to shout repayment demands at the Valkyrie Statue Who is Sophia? The Valkyries true name is not Sophia. Today, the officials of the Valkyrie Temple chose to close the temple ahead of schedule. They needed to pray to the Valkyrie, asking Her to forgive their inability just now. Bishop, were the eyes of the Valkyrie Statue originally gazing into the distance, or looking down with compassion upon the world? Of course, she was gazing into the distance. Continue reading at empire Really? Maybe I saw it wrong, but just now, it seemed to me that the Valkyrie Statues gaze was directed toward the position of the temple entrance. Nonsense. The bishop of the Valkyrie Temple scolded the divine official beside him irritably. The young official scratched his head and smiled apologetically, thinking to himself that he couldnt stay up late tonighthis vision was failing him. Fortunately, the bishop was approachable and didnt blame him. Perhaps it was indeed just a momentary blur of the eyes earlier. Speaking of which, that young man earlier was really audacious, daring to demand repayment from the Valkyries Statue. Unbelievable. Blaspheming a deity, wasnt he afraid of being plagued by bad luck? Dragon Knight It seems somewhat normal for them to be bold But to blaspheme a deity? Thats not normal Chapter 75 - 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? Chapter 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? In the Central Street Square of Lionheart City, Lance, who had been asked to leave by the clergy of the Valkyrie Temple, sat beside the squares fountain waterfall on a bench intended for resting tourists and travelers, recalling the expression of the Temple Valkyrie Statue. He had shouted three times, Sophia, pay back the money, but the expression on the Valkyrie Statue showed no change. Divine statues that sense a believer in the Human World calling out the name of a Deity are supposed to undergo some unbelievable transformations. Some clergy members could detect this change, while others could not. The statues in the temples of small cities dont have much divinity; to draw the attention of Deities, one must visit larger cities, like a kingdoms capital, as well as the sacred places of all the major temples, where the divinity of the statues is more substantial. Calling out to Sophia to return the money should have elicited some response from the Valkyrie Statue. If Sophia really was the Valkyrie Lance grimaced, thinking that if that were true, Sophia would be an old lady who had lived even longer than he, the Black Dragon. ... Your Highness, the Young Dragon Im finished The Valkyrie Temple might never welcome me again, Joanna sat next to the Young Dragon, covering her face with her hands. She couldnt face the Valkyrie Temple anymore after the guest shed brought suddenly shouted Sophia, pay back the money in front of the Valkyrie Statue. No matter the reason, the temple wouldnt welcome her for a while. Just now, the person who took the initiative to carry Lance was the bishop of the Valkyrie Temple, and the other two were a Temples Golden Feather Knight and a priest. Such a lineup was too extravagant; even her father hosting a banquet might not be able to invite all three at once. The man who claimed to be Teacher Brandon was personally carried out by these three. She had observed the expressions of the bishop, the Golden Feather Knight, and the priest; they were clearly too angry to speak out. If anyone else dared to be so brazen in the temple, the Golden Feather Knight would definitely show them the might of the Temple Knights. Its okay, its okay, you are a devout believer of the Valkyrie, she will still protect you. After speaking, the Young Dragon turned its head and glanced at Lance, the blasphemous Evil Dragon who was staring at the pigeons cooing in the square. Still in the mood to watch pigeons, if the Valkyrie got angry, even the Evil Dragon would be out of luck The Valkyrie is much stronger than any legendary hero or epic warrior. Its as simple for the Valkyrie to beat up the Evil Dragon, as it is for the Evil Dragon to beat her up. Lance, are we still going back to the City Lords Mansion for dinner tonight? No, were not. Tonight, were eating roast squab. Coo coo coo A plump white pigeon, previously leisurely feasting on scraps in the square, jerked its head up upon hearing the phrase roast squab tonight. Its tiny eyes were filled with disbelief. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This insane human actually wanted to roast and eat it? It had just thought this human was attracted by its plumpness and pristine feathers, perhaps wanting to feed it. But that friendly smile was nothing but the smile of a Demon! Beast! Would you eat even the white pigeon, a symbol of peace? This is the Temple grounds. In a certain sense, it could be considered a white pigeon raised by the clergy of the Temple. It was a white pigeon with spiritual attributes. This white pigeon is plump; it has lots of meat, shall we eat it? The Young Dragon also set its sights on the adorable plump white pigeon on the ground, which was making eye contact with the Evil Dragon. The food made by the Evil Dragon was always delicious, and she had never tasted roast squab before, despite her age. The plump white pigeon was scared; it didnt expect the seemingly silly Young Dragon to be so fierce. Normally, shouldnt a cute fat white pigeon like itself be adored? The frightened pigeon fluttered its wings, retreated a few steps, cooed a few times, then took off running. It didnt dare fly up to the trees but instead headed into the temple. Before running away, it warned its foolish brethren to flee; if they were too slow, they would end up as roast squab. It wouldnt be to blame if it hadnt warned them. They flew away How come they all flew away? You spoke too loudly and scared them off. Looks like we wont have roast squab tonight. Lance had intended to catch that plump white pigeon to roast, but he hadnt expected the little creature to be somewhat spiritual and understand what he said, which frightened it enough to fly into the temple. The chubby pigeons life was not supposed to end. That Lance were you sure just now? Sure about what? Oh, I wasnt sure, but my intuition tells me Sophia and the Valkyrie must share some significant connection. You arent even sure, and you dare to shout Sophia, pay your debts in front of a statue? Just because they look alike, doesnt mean they are the same person, like people with the same name. Can you say that everyone with the same name is the same person? Besides, the beautiful Sophia might have become a heroic spirit, sacrificing herself to save the people of an entire city. Even if she didnt save them, theres a great chance shed become a heroic spirit after her death. The Young Dragon was scared, fearing that whenever the Evil Dragon got the urge to collect debts, shed be taken to Valkyrie Temples around the world to demand payment from Valkyrie statues. The Evil Dragon was not afraid of divine punishment, but she was Being a powerless little Young Dragon, a Valkyrie could easily snap her out of existence with just a flick of her little finger You reminded me, Ill try tonight to see if I can summon her from the heroic spirit temple. ??? For real? As a princess of the empire, she knew some of the essential conditions required to summon heroic spirits. Summoning heroic spirits wasnt for just anyone; ordinary transcendent beings could try, but the heroic spirits would simply ignore them. Only those who are righteous, strong, honest, trustworthy, and whose names are celebrated within a small region, are qualified to summon heroic spirits. Oh, and some descendants of the royal family, nobility, legendary heroes, or heroes also have the privilege to summon heroic spirits from the heroic spirit temple. The Evil Dragon was powerful, but he probably didnt have the qualifications to summon a heroic spirit. He wasnt a descendant of a legendary hero or hero. When he turned into a human and played in the Human World, he surely hadnt been a hero, a legendary hero, or done anything to turn the tide of a calamity, right? If his ancestors had been a hero or royal-level Black Dragon, and theyd had many powerful dependents, then the Evil Dragon might actually be able to summon a heroic spirit from the temple. The problem is the impoverished Evil Dragon really doesnt seem like he comes from a wealthy, noble Dragon Clan. If he came from a powerful Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon wouldnt have almost been tricked and abducted as a child by that ancient person. Can heroic spirits be summoned just like that? Only those with special conditions can summon heroic spirits, and even if you meet the conditions, whether or not a heroic spirit will respond when you summon them is another matter. Your next read is at empire Have you ever summoned a heroic spirit? Once. ??? The Evil Dragon actually did summon a heroic spirit?!! Did it come? It did, but it got beaten to tears by my opponents heroic spirit. Summoning heroic spirits is random, a gamble of character and luck. Good character, good luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might be strong. Bad luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might just be a mascot. Lance remembered the heroic spirit he had once summoned. It made a cool entrance. Three minutes into the battle: Dont hit my face Lance, save me! Chapter 76 - 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? Chapter 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? The spirit he summoned was really weak and loved to play. He summoned multiple times, and it was always that guy who responded to his summoning, as if, besides that guy, no spirit in the Spirit Hall was willing to answer his call. Thinking of that guy, the phrase Lance, save me would subconsciously surface in his mind. If he summoned Sophia at night and that guy dared to respond again, hed have to punch her the moment she appeared in the summoning formation. The Young Dragon sitting beside the Evil Dragon thought it was a bit outrageous; the Evil Dragon could really summon spirits. How could he meet such strict summoning conditions? It was already impressive that he could summon the undead from hell, but now he was even capable of summoning spirits. A question popped up in the Young Dragon Lucias mind: when the Evil Dragon died, would he go to hell? Or would he become an Evil Dragon spirit in the Spirit Hall? ... He couldnt possibly be going to heaven, right? Imagine a Evil Dragon showing up in heaven; wouldnt it scare the souls up there to death? Speaking of which, she had never seen a spirit before. If the Evil Dragon was summoning one tonight, she definitely needed to sneak a peek. Lance could still summon spirits? Joanna was becoming more and more convinced that Lance couldnt possibly be the teacher of the butler Brandon because if he were true Brandons teacher, why couldnt Brandon summon spirits? Why couldnt he grow bananas that were longer than a meter? If she remembered correctly, the butler Brandon seemed to have graduated from the Royal Butler Academy. Lance, and the young dragons accent when speaking didnt seem like they were from the capital at all. If he wasnt Brandons teacher but knew about the agreement between Brandon and her, as well as some things about her childhood Experience tales at empire It meant that Brandon trusted Lance. To be able to talk with the dead and even summon spirits Supernatural beings Dragon Knights His approaching her shouldnt have any ill intentions, right? So far, she hadnt felt any ill intentions from Lance. Besides being laid-back, liking to enjoy himself he seemed like a good person He spoke of inheriting Brandons Gold Coins but ended up donating them to the orphanage. He must be a kind person, just a bit too bold. Your Highness Young Dragon, let me take you to Central Avenues shopping district in Lionheart City. Its very lively there, and the shops stay open very late at night. Our citizens call it Sleepless City. Yeah, yeah, lets go check it out, Lance? First, take me to the Lionheart City hospital. I want to visit those three blockheads who almost demolished the City Lords Mansion. Ah? Lord Lance, you want to see them? Yep. If I dont scold them, I wont be able to calm down. He wants to beat up those three supernatural beings? Great, great! Lord Lance, let me lead the way for you. .. Lionheart City First Hospital, Severe Injury Department, third floor, room 309. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel lay in their hospital beds, occasionally glancing at the medicine on the cabinet next to them. The potion was prepared by Old Master Lance. Meredith had told them that the three bottles could speed up the recovery of their wounds. They were a bit afraid to drink Old Master Lances potions. It had been three days since they received them. They were really tempted, but they were truly afraid to drink them. Im saying Louis, the potion Old Master Lance prepared for us has been here for three days. If we keep it without drinking, will it lose its effectiveness? I think it might, so Bazel, dont waste Old Master Lances kind intention. Drink it quickly. Who knows, after drinking Old Master Lances potion, your long hair that was chopped off by Sword Intent might instantly grow back. Bazel was originally a dashing man with long flowing hair. After that night, he became bald, and that had saddened Bazel for a long time. Louis touched his short hair, grateful he didnt like long hair. Short hair was more convenient; a quick rinse with water and it was immediately clean. Women who liked him said he was sunny and rugged. Get lost, making me your guinea pig. Dont you guys have any conscience? Whats there to be afraid of? Havent you drunk Old Master Lances potions before? You two have drunk them too. If were going to drink this well do it together. Lets play rock-paper-scissors. The loser drinks first, how about that? Dalton, lying on the hospital bed, suggested that drinking Lord Lances medicinal concoction might have some side effects. Still, it could heal their injuries quickly. If the side effects werent too severe, they might be tolerable. But he was afraid that if the side effects were too strong, they might not fade for two or three months. This suggestion is good come on lets guess Here we are, the three patients youre visiting are staying in this room 309. The nurses voice came from outside the hospital room just as Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were getting ready to play rock-paper-scissors to decide who would take the medicine. The game to decide who drank the medicine would have to wait. The door of the hospital room was pushed open with a grating sound by the nurse. Seeing the visitor, the hearts of Louis, Bazel, and Dalton all skipped a beat. Why was it the daughter of the City Lords Mansion? The lady had visited once before, and that time, she had looked at them with such resentment They had intended to apologize after their injuries healed and they were about to leave, but now she had returned Wait a minute? Why was there also a small amethyst Young Dragon not even as tall as a person? This is bad Could it be that the lady had spent money to hire a Dragon Knight to beat them up? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel exchanged a glance, realizing that, in their current state they had the strength to resist but definitely not against a Dragon Knightwait, hold on!!! Didnt the tall young man behind the Young Dragon look incredibly like Lord Lance?!!! Since when did Lord Lance have such a tall grandson out of the blue? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those eyes, that demeanor, the way he walked were exactly like the old mans! Just slightly more flamboyant. Lord Lance would never wear such flashy clothes. Ah, the vigor of youth Miss Joanna listen to our explanation No need to explain, I dont resent you anymore. ??? Why had she suddenly become so understanding? Thats a relief. That young man, you look a lot like an elder we know. May I ask what is your name? Lance moved past the Young Dragon and Joanna, heading straight to the bedsides of Louis and Dalton. He noticed the medicinal concoction placed on top of a cabinet. Why havent you taken the medicine? Afraid its poisoned? How did you know ah ah ah Three cries of agony rang out one after another in the hospital room. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel clutched their heads, looking painfully at the young man who bore a striking resemblance to Lord Lance. This young man didnt play by the rules; before they could finish speaking, the flashy young man had a Hammer in his hand. Then each of them received a blow from the Hammer The speed of the attack was too fast for them to react. Junior, how dare you be disrespectful to us? We three are your elders. With a clang, Bazel received another whack on his bald head. Louis and Dalton threw off their blankets and jumped out of bed to run away, seemingly realizing something. Try running, and see if I wont flatten you into a paper-thin figure and stick you to the wall for a month? In an instant, Louis and Dalton stopped moving! Lord Lance please dont tell us that youve truly lived to see a second lifetime Chapter 77 - 77 Evil Dragon, I’m Still Underage Chapter 77 Evil Dragon, Im Still Underage Everyone thought this tall, clean-cut young man was Grandpa Lances grandson, only to discover he was Grandpa Lance himself, living his second life. Before Grandpa Lance left the Bronze Guild, he often told them not to be fooled by his age, with his talent for mixing potions, he might just end up living a second life one day. And surely, Grandpa Lance had managed to live a second life, now looking much younger than all of them. They didnt dare to run away because Grandpa Lance really could flatten someone into a paper-thin person and ensure that you stay alive as a paper-thin person. They had witnessed Grandpa Lance flatten several extraordinary beings who tried to rob him into paper-thin figures and stick them on trees. They didnt want to be flattened into paper thinness, nor did they want to become a life-like painting in Grandpa Lances house. Grandpa Lance, we were wrong, we really didnt know that the potion you gave ... Cough cough cough Grandpa Lance, we really didnt know that the potion was from you, and we certainly didnt expect you to live a second life, its only a matter of time before you become a God Tier Extraordinary Alchemist. Louis tugged at Daltons sleeve, interrupting him. Princess Joanna of the City Lords Mansion was here, and if she knew the Sword Intent Scroll was a gift from Grandpa Lance, she might hold a grudge against Senior Lance. There was no need for that, it was better to let the princess continue to hold a grudge against them. Oh right, right, exactly. Grandpa, you are way too young, it really feels awkward to call you grandpa, how about we call you Brother Lance from now on? The side effects of the potion arent significant, just drink it, complete the discharge procedure, and go home, he said. Not significant as in how significant? When Grandpa Lance said the side effects werent significant, he meant that drinking the potion wouldnt kill you. As long as it doesnt kill you, then the side effects are not significant. If you do experience side effects, they will disappear within ten days. Really really? Yes. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel reluctantly picked up the potion that had been sitting on top of the cabinet for three days. Grandpa Lance said the potion could heal their injuries, and he definitely hadnt lied about that. The side effects arent significant heh just listen, but dont take it seriously. If Grandpa Lance hadnt suddenly appeared at the hospital, the potion that had been left for three days might have stayed there a few more days. Drink it, they definitely would, but when exactly they would do it was another question. Sigh There was no avoiding it, they had to drink up. Removing the stopper, they sniffed the scent of the potion, which was quite pleasant, with a faint medicinal aroma, and the color was normal, a pale gold. Shall we toast? Toast, and after we finish lets hit the road together. ??? If you cant speak sensibly, could you just not talk? God damn it, lets hit the road together, to the uninformed it might sound like the three of them were about to commit suicide by poison. One by one, the three men gulped down the pale gold potion. As soon as it entered their mouths, a surge of extraordinary power from the potion began to heal the injuries on Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Read new adventures at empire S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. External wounds scabbed over and fell off, and internal injuries also rapidly disappeared, but at the same time, the potions adverse effects appeared. Louis, Dalton, and Bazels ears turned into pig ears. Seeing each others ears, they quickly felt their own noses and mouths, and, thank goodness, all was normal. No pig noses. No pig mouths. If its just pig ears its barely acceptable, at worst, theyd just have to wear hats when going out for the next few days. Its not a big problem. How does it feel? Good. The adverse reaction is indeed as Grandpa Lance said not very significant. Grandpa, did you come here just to see the potions side effects for yourself? Youre overthinking it. I simply want to shave off a meal from you, thats all. Rest here tonight, and after you handle the discharge procedures tomorrow, you can go back. And what about you, old man? Everyone misses you, arent you going to go back and see them? I dont have the time for now, maybe some other time. Alright then. Theres one more thing old man we need to trouble you with. What is it? Could you lend us some money first? Were out of travel funds At 7 oclock in the evening, the bustling commercial street gained two rather conspicuous vending stalls. A small amethyst young dragon not even as tall as a person, was wearing a floral cloth skirt and an alpaca hat with flower patterns, skillfully making takoyaki. The daughter of the City Lords Mansion was beside, collecting money and packing the boxes for customers. Not far from the stall, two people dressed in standard waiter uniforms were acting cute and hawking. Delicious and nourishing takoyaki, three strings for one Nosilver, ten strings for three Nosilver, lovingly prepared by the adorable young dragon who has been frying for three hundred and fifty years. Clean, hygienic, and healthy, girls who eat it will become more beautiful, boys who eat it will grow taller, dont miss this opportunity if youre passing by. Parents who bring their children and buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive a small cup of a sour and sweet medicinal drink that can regulate childrens digestion. Boys who bring their girlfriends and buy twenty strings of takoyaki will get a small cup of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. Couples married for over thirty years who buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive two small cups of a health potion, drink it and you wont suffer from backaches or sore waists for three months. Quite a few young people were attracted by such bizarre combinations, gathering in front of the stall to watch the cute Young Dragon making takoyaki. The takoyaki made by the Young Dragon was indeed fragrant; you could smell the aroma from afar. However, what really attracted young people was the free small cup of body-strengthening medicinal liquid. Twenty strings of takoyaki, just six Nosilver, totally affordable. Some boys with thinner faces were too embarrassed until a somewhat pale young man bought forty strings of takoyaki in one go and drank the two cups of Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion on the spot. Some other young men stopped hesitating and started purchasing takoyaki, eager to drink the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. After ingesting the potion, their bodies felt much lighter instantly. Good lads, have a look over here. If you think the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion is decent, please step this way. The Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion were selling here far surpasses the one youve just had. We only have a hundred bottles left of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion, one Gold Coin each. Boys who have bought takoyaki have priority to purchase. The stall selling the potion is manned by Louis, with Dalton and Bazel hawking and promoting in the street. They, who had run out of travel funds, were now working for old man Lance. As for old man Lance He sat in the coffee shop across the street, on the second floor, sipping red wine, listening to music, enjoying the dessert, and delighting in the attentive service given by the cute cat-person maid. The old man was still the same, never skimping on enjoying the finer things in life. Pained by spending money. But if the money was spent on himself, he didnt feel a pinch. The adorable Young Dragon was cursing the Evil Dragon inside her head. Shes still underage, just a child. The way the Evil Dragon is exploiting her is like employing child labor! They promised to take her for fun in the Human World. And indeed, they brought her along. But the one having fun wasnt her. It was the Evil Dragon. Here she was, Princess of the Phalan Empire, making money for the Evil Dragon So infuriating! (?ب)? Chapter 78 - 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Chapter 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Having a young dragon set up a street stall to sell octopus balls in a strange human city is one thing, but to see a grown Evil Dragon all suited up entering a high-end luxury caf, feasting on steak, sipping red wine, trying desserts, and when tired, having an adorable Cat Maid meowing and massaging his legs was another entirely. Does that make any sense? Does that make any sense? Wuwuwu the greedy young dragon also wanted to enjoy a massage from the cute cat people maids. It wanted to touch the Cat Maids furry paws, its fuzzy cat ears, and that swaying cat tail. It wanted to pet the cute Cat Maid. The Princess of the Phalan Empire hadnt even touched a furry, adorable girl from another race. ... No, she had to sell the octopus balls quickly and then with the pocket money the Evil Dragon gave her, go to the caf to pet the lovely Cat Maids. As for red wine, coffee, and sweets, she could do without, but not petting the lovely Cat Maid. Your octopus balls, two Nosilvers, and welcome to visit again. Hurry up a bit more, Your Highness, the customers are lining up to buy our octopus balls. Is this what making money feels like? Its great. Joanna cheerfully put the silver coins into her pocket, as Lance had said that if she could help the young dragon sell all the octopus balls, he would pay her a salary. The octopus balls that the young dragon made were indeed very tasty. She never thought that the little dragon from Lord Lances family could make octopus balls. Im going as fast as I can; I cant go any faster. Look how many more octopus balls there are below. Three more tiers. How many tiers?!! Three tiers, there are still three tiers! Keep it up, Your Highness. They wont all sell. They simply wont all sell.. The Evil Dragon is exploiting child labor, whos going to take care of that. Never helping the Evil Dragon with the stall again. o(ini)o On the second floor of the Lucky Cat Caf. Lance took a sip of red wine, watching through the one-way glass as his own young dragon went from grinding its teeth, to looking worried and grievous, to making threatening gestures towards the caf he was sitting in. Did this silly kid really think that he couldnt see anything from his seat here? And, with the July weather, why on earth did this silly kid insist on buying an alpaca hat to wear? Its not winter, whats the point of an alpaca hat? Oh, it did have some use after all. The silly kid looked even more stupidly cute than before. Lance snapped his fingers. Quickly, a Cat Maid dressed in fiery red maid attire approached, her steps silent and graceful, and appeared beside Lance, Mr. Lance, do you need anything else meow? Kitty, do you see that silly-looking young dragon across the street wearing an alpaca hat? Ah? The Cat Maid flicked her furry ears and leaned forward slightly before she finally noticed the silly-looking young dragon the customer mentioned: I see it, Mr. Lance. Would you like me to buy some octopus balls for you meow? Do you think shes cute? ??? The Cat Maid glanced out the window and smiled with a nod, Very cute meow. My daughter. ??? The Cat Maid named Yura looked at Lance with a puzzled expression, then back at the somewhat cute, silly-looking young dragon outside the window, struggling to link the handsome human gentleman in front of her with the concept of a father. A Dragon Knight meow? Is Mr. Lances gentlemanly appearance that of a Dragon Knight, and is that young dragon his pet meow? Is the gentleman raising the young dragon as his daughter meow? What a noble and pure-hearted human gentleman he is meow. Find your next read at empire Some gentlemen wouldnt raise a young dragon as a daughter meow. They would raise it as a dragoness meow. Mr. Lances daughter is very cute indeed meow. Send over a glass of juice for my daughter two glasses actually, one honey grapefruit and one passion fruit, room temperature, no ice. Right away meow. Wait, add four more glasses one for the young lady from the City Lords Mansion, and the remaining three for those selling the potions. Ice in your drink, meow? Three with ice, three at room temperature. Understood, meow. Heres your tip. Lance took out two silver coins and gave them to the cat maid. Tha Thank you, meow. Cat Maid Yula accepted the tip from the nobleman Mr. Lance and went to work for Lance. Showcasing ones whelp to others feels pretty good. Tonight should I take the dragon whelp home to sleep? Or have a sleepover at the City Lords Mansion? Seems like we need to head home, still have to try summoning the heroic spirit Sophia tonight. If we stay at the City Lords Mansion, the spectacle of summoning the heroic spirit Sophia might be too grand and scare the humans there. If we go back to the island, should I let the dragon whelp bump into Turtle tonight? Better not, lets take it slow, having sold octopus balls all night, the dragon whelp probably wont be in the mood to bump into Turtle. Maybe I should ask the dragon whelp later, see if she wants to sleep on the island or spend a night in this city of the Human World. Let her make her own choice. The cat maid appeared on the street opposite, handing the drinks Lance ordered for the young dragon to the young dragon. After giving the young dragon her drink, she even pointed out Lances location to her. Then, she distributed the remaining drinks to Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Louis and the other two were somewhat touched, the old master Lance was being generous. The money for these three drinks, old man Lance will probably regret for a few days. Better drink up quickly, otherwise, Old Man Lance might regret it and come running over to snatch away the drinks he bought for them. The cafs drinks arent cheap after all. Lance wasnt paying attention to this side, his left-hand wore the Vajra Ring glowed; someone was contacting him through a projection device. It wasnt from his domain. It wasnt the Hell Death God Solomon. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt from the Bronze Guild either. Was it from Black Dragon Island? Was it Er Gouzi and Turtle who were contacting him? Closing the private rooms door, a lifelike Black Dragon Statue flew out from Lances left hand, floating in mid-air, casting a light shadow. The figure appearing in the projection wasnt Er Gouzis two dog heads, nor Turtles head; it was a pitch-black little face. Little doggy, is this how I can talk to the Black Dragon? Woof. Dont be scared I wont eat you, same for that little turtle, dont be afraid, I wont eat you either, youre the Black Dragons kin, I wont eat you. Eh? This tender little guy in the screen, isnt this the Human that Black Dragon talked about? So small and cute.. I want to lick it, save it for winter food. Little doggy, how can I pull this cute and tender human out of the light shadow? What? You say this cute human is the Black Dragon? Little doggy, do you think Im easy to fool? How could such a big Black Dragon possibly become such a tiny Human? Oh right, my face also looks human because I havent grown up yet, Black Dragon is an adult; he shouldnt be this small. Ill ask him. Black Dragon? Speak. You really are the Black Dragon, huh. Dont get excited, dont come onto the island, the island has a killing array, if triggered, your squid legs could stuff me to death. Its octopus, octopus legs. Same thing. Squid lady. He wasnt on the island, his home was stolen by a squid lady. Chapter 79 - 79 Wash My Face for Me Chapter 79 Wash My Face for Me The house was stolen by the Squid Lady, which was a bit of a problem, but not a big one. The Squid Lady wouldnt eat his dog or Turtle. As a Deep Sea Monarch of the same region with equal strength, Deep Sea Monarchs wouldnt actively devour the food from another Monarchs territory. Unless a Deep Sea Monarch was not very strong, the clan members within its territory could be subject to tentative devouring by other Deep Sea Monarchs. Besides that, there was another thing, understanding the need to communicate. There were three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island. After claiming that area as his own territory, Lance proactively communicated with the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs. Before communicating, it was essential to test if the other party was worthy of dialogue with him. Without the qualification for equal conversation, they were just food. He loved life and hated fighting and killing. ... Once his strength was acknowledged by the three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island, he would visit the three neighboring Monarchs for a chat when he was bored. After many visits, a sense of friendship somewhat developed. Not to mention, he would bring some specialties from the island when he went to chat with them. Of course, when he came back, he would tell them to return the favor. The thinking of Deep Sea Monarchs was quite simple, with only two concepts in their minds. Eat. Be eaten. As for making friends or returning favors, These concepts were absent in their minds. Every time he left, he would remind them that they needed to return the favor. When they didnt know how to return the favor, he would take some cheap trinkets from their territories. Under his guidance, the Squid Lady learned how to return a favor. Each time she was quite generous, giving him a tentacle. With his earnest teachings, the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs gradually understood what friends and allies were. So when they entered his territory, they wouldnt harm his Clan Members. Why arent you staying in the Black Sea and instead coming to the island where I reside? I want to ask when youll take me to play in the Human World. Also, also the ink on my face it wont wash off I want you to help me clean it off. The Squid Lady was somewhat troubled, as the ink she sprayed on her own face wouldnt wash off. She tried to use the suckers on her tentacles to suck it off but even deforming her face didnt help remove the ink. Then she thought of Black Dragon. Besides eating, Black Dragon knew a lot and perhaps could help wash the ink off her face. When she arrived at Black Dragons territory, Black Dragon wasnt home, just a little dog and a little turtle. Upon seeing her, the little dog curled up its tail and ran over to a small stone, pushed on it, and then the cute and tender human form of Lance appeared in the light and shadow above. The little dog said that the small human figure was Black Dragon. It was strange, why did Black Dragon become so white and tender when he turned into a human figure? Wants to lick it, stuff it in the mouth to taste it If you want to talk, just talk, dont look at me and swallow saliva. The seemingly dumb yet fierce Squid Lady must have imagined him as a slice of fragrant, sweet, delicious cake. It greatly affected his mood for enjoying good food. I dont want to be like this either, but you look so tasty that said Black Dragon the place youre in now is it the legendary Human World? The Squid Ladys eyes shone in the projection. Was Black Dragon reluctant to take her to the Human World, fearing she would compete with him for the legendary humans? She wasnt that gluttonous; she just wanted to taste If not possible, then perhaps finding a cute little human like Lance even a lick would suffice. Black Dragon was really stingy Look at her, giving her leg away as a gift without a second thought, not stingy at all. Yes, I brought a Young Dragon here to experience the bustle of the Human World. Then let the Young Dragon eat fewer people and leave some cute little humans for me. ` Ill see if I can wash off the ink on your face when I get back, and if theres nothing else, Ill have my dog close the projection. There is something else, there is! When are you coming back? Can you take me with you when you return to the Human World? I really want to see the Human World you talk about. Didnt you say we are friends? You also said that friends should fulfill some of each others requests and needs. I consider you a friend and give you my legs to eat. If you consider me a friend, then take me to play in the Human World. If you dont take me to play in the Human World, then you are not treating me as a friend If you dont treat me as a friend, I wont give you my legs to eat in the future, and I will harass, scare, and steal from your clan members in your territorial waters every day. Lance frowned, lifting the wine glass to sip some red wine. The Human World is not as fun as the deep sea, trust me. Did you just drink blood? I said can you not talk about things that ruin my appetite? This is red wine, a drink from the Human World. I want to drink it. When you come back, bring me some, and Ill trade you my legs for it. . Lance sighed. Is the impression he left with the squid lady that of a Black Dragon who likes to eat her legs? To try the squid ladys legs was one thing, he wasnt so cruel as to keep asking her to chop off her legs for him to eat. With a light wave of his right hand towards the levitating Black Dragon Statue, the projection focused on the street opposite the coffee shop. The one-way transparent glass allowed the squid lady in the projection to see through the glass the humans on the opposite street who were hanging out, laughing, buying drinks, desserts, and snacks. She could probably also see the young dragon who was too busy to even take a sip of fresh juice. As for Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, these little ones, in the squid ladys mind, they fell into the category of tasty. Do the people and scenery in this corner of the Human World pale in comparison to the colorful underwater worlds of the deep sea? Now that youve seen the Human World I speak of, do you still want to come here to play? The scenery at the bottom of the deep sea was no less stunning than the dazzling human cities; it was even more breathtaking. Unfortunately, not every creature has the opportunity to appreciate the beauty of the seabed in the deep sea. Even the king of the Mermaid Kingdom might not be able to see the beauty belonging to the deep sea. The deep sea belongs to all sorts of terrifying sea monsters. The shallows belong to the Mermaid Kingdom. Monsters of the Deep Sea Monarch rank can freely enter and leave the shallows. But the creatures of the shallows dare not leave the shallows to venture into the deep sea. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So the beauty of the deep sea can only be seen by certain deep sea creatures. One day Ill take the young dragon to appreciate the scenery at the bottom of the deep sea. Ill broaden her horizons so she wont be so fixated on the Human World. There is beauty in places other than the Human World, in some places even more stunning and amazing than what the Human World has to offer. Some places are so beautiful that they instinctively relax the minds of all sentient beings, letting them cast aside worries, think of nothing, and just sit there idly all day long. Ill fulfill the young dragons desire to play in the Human World, and then take her to those places that only exist in human fantasies. So many adorable little ones! Black Dragon, hurry back. I want to go to the Human World to play, and I want to put all those adorable little ones on the suckers of my tentacles If you really play that way, youd be on a barbecue spit in the Human World before the day is out. Then how should I play? Play like my young dragon does, sell things, make money. What should I sell? My legs? .. (-_-) ` Chapter 80 - 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet Chapter 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet After all, as the monarch of the deep-sea region, why is he always thinking about selling his own legs? However, the squid lady coming to the Human World looking for a job to make ends meet, selling takoyaki and grilled squid is indeed a way out. Working in a coffee shop as a maid isnt suitable for the squid lady. If she became a coffee shop maid, she might end up as the coffee shops owner the next day. As for the original owner if hes quick enough, maybe he could find some bones inside of her Unless the coffee shop owner is him, the Black Dragon, otherwise, whoever hires the squid lady is in for bad luck. He didnt want to bring this guy to the Human Worldnot only because she didnt understand the rules and laws of the Human World, but also because he would have to keep an eye on her the whole time. He must ensure the squid lady is always under his watch; otherwise, if hes not careful, there might be a few pedestrians, adorable human toddlers, missing from the streets. ... Maybe even those shining shop signs on the street, shed dare to nibble a few if hes not looking. Too much trouble. Not like his Young Dragon. His Young Dragon, aside from being curious about everything, wanting to be the emperor of the Human World, is very well-behaved and simple. At such a young age, hes already capable of running a stall to support his Black Dragon Dad. Raising him for another hundred or two years, hell definitely become his sweet little cotton-padded jacket. Hey, Black Dragon, is your Young Dragon selling my legs? Youre overthinking it; my Young Dragon sells barbecue. Come back quickly and take me to the Human World for fun. I promise to listen to you and not eat anything randomly. If I dont listen to you and accidentally upset my stomach, just feed me some medicine and help me treat it. Bringing you to the Human World is not a problem; the problem is do you have any money? Without money, you cant adapt to the rules here in the Human World. I dont, but you do. Just lend me a bit, and as soon as Ive made money in the Human World, Ill repay you immediately. Why does everyone like to borrow money from him, the Black Dragon? He only has so many Gold Coins on him; if he lends them all out, what will he spend? Also, when borrowing money cant they give a little thought to his race? Find adventures at empire He is a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon! Asking a Black Dragon for a loan, have their brains gone bad? If he, the Black Dragon, doesnt proactively offer to lend money, everyone should be thanking their lucky stars. If I had money, would my Young Dragon need to set up a stall outside to make money? You dont have money? Then go make some. Arent you raising a Young Dragon? After making money, you might as well support me too. I eat anything, Im even easier to raise than your Young Dragon. This is why I raise a Young Dragon, not you. ???? My Young Dragon sets up a stall to support me, you want me to set up a stall to support you. The difference is too big, so I dont want to support a big waste like you. ???? As a fellow monarch of the deep-sea region, did the Black Dragon consider how he was calling her a big waste and how it made her, the Deep Sea Monarch, feel? I get it now; you mean if I make money like your Young Dragon to support you, youll take me to the Human World for fun, right? . If this is what youre thinking then indeed, I could take you to the Human World for a few days of fun. Setting up a stall to make money to support him? To tell the truth, the squid ladys idea actually tempts him, the Black Dragon. However setting up a stall isnt just something you do on a whim, hed still need to teach this one how to barbecue and cook food. Barbecuing is simple, cooking food is a bit more difficult. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the squid lady learns to barbecue, she wont be afraid of going hungry when she comes to the Human World in the future. To bring the squid lady to the Human World for a visit? Since shes resolved to make money to support him, the Black Dragon, it seems a bit unreasonable to keep refusing to bring her to the Human World. If he doesnt bring her, shed probably keep making trips to his dwelling in the sea. Hmm? Whats that sound? Lance hears someone crunching and munching on fruit. He waved his right hand at the Black Dragon Statue again, and he appeared within the light and shadows of the squid ladys projection. It was the squid lady. The squid lady was munching and crunching away at the fruit on his island, and in just a short while, five watermelons, several bunches of bananas, and dozens of apples had gone into her mouth. She didnt spare even the cucumbers, tomatoes, chili peppers, or cabbages he had planted in the vegetable patch, and even the corn in the ground was pulled out and eaten by her. Her tentacles kept delivering food into her mouth ceaselessly. Beast! Are you treating my island like a buffet? Um slurp um Black Dragon how come I can see you again? Seeing the miniaturized Black Dragon, the squid lady who was gorging herself hurriedly hid the tentacles holding fruit, vegetables, and corn outside of the projection. She blinked her big eyes while looking at the Black Dragon, and because some fruit, vegetables, and corn were still in her mouth, her tiny mouth and big cheeks would occasionally move. Hungry, and with Black Dragon not at home, it wouldnt be too much to steal a little fruit, vegetables, and corn, right? And its not like she stole his dogs or little turtles. Strange, how did Black Dragon discover she was stealing food? The dogs mouths were bound by her tentacles. The little turtle was huddled inside its turtle shell without even showing its head How did Black Dragon notice? What did you say you were coming to my island for again? Umcrunch I told you to help me wait a sec roar The squid lady in the projection turned her head to one side, crunching away at the fruit, vegetables, and corn in her mouth, and then with a mouthful of big white teeth, she appeared in the projection: To help me wash my face, to get this ink off, and to take me to the Human World to play. No, no, no, I dont think youre here to get your face washed. I think youre here to feast at my territorys buffet, you damn scoundrel!!! Lance roared out the last sentence, his voice so loud it carried to the private booth next to the upstairs caf. The cute Cat Maid outside the booth instinctively shrank her neck down. The squid lady in the projection instinctively moved away from the light screen, frightened by the Black Dragon. She almost thought that the Black Dragon was going to burst through the light and bite her Wheres my dog? I wrapped my tentacle around its mouth Let it go, dont suffocate the dog Im raising. And stop stealing food. If you steal again, Ill come back and break your legs! They theyre already scared stiff by you, Black Dragon Scram. If you dont believe me, Ill show you. Lance ended the projection, grinding his teeth. This time, the squid lady had really cleaned out his place. Cant get angry, cant get angry anger is bad for health, and if I get sick, I will have to brew my own medicine. Stay calm stay calm stay calm Hehe Anger is bad for health? Not a problem, Ill just hammer the squid lady when I get back, and the anger will fade away. Mr. Lance, may I ask if you are encountering any trouble? Its nothing, Id like to pay the bill. Youve spent a total of twenty-five Gold Coins in our establishment. Would you like us to pack up the unfinished wine for you? Yes. Just a moment, please. After paying the bill and taking the packed wine, Lance left the Lucky Meow Caf and approached the Young Dragon at the stall, Wrap up, were going home. Theres still some octopus balls left unsold. Let Joanna and Louis handle the rest, were going home. Why are we suddenly going home? Our home has been robbed. Some damn creature took advantage of our absence and helped themselves to a buffet there. Chapter 81 - 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Chapter 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Self-service meal? What does that mean? Who went for a self-service meal at home? Do they have a death wish? To even dare wreak havoc on the Evil Dragons territory, arent they afraid of being killed by the Evil Dragon? Look how angry the Evil Dragon is; she even temporarily doesnt care about the money earned from the stall, letting Joanna take over the stall while Louis handles the medicine sales, which amounted to nearly a hundred bottles sold. A small bottle of medicine costs one Nuojin, which means Louis is temporarily in charge of nearly a hundred Gold Coins for the Evil Dragon. ... Joanna here should have at least nearly thirty Nuojin, over a hundred Gold Coins arent important to her if she wants to take her back home, indicating that guy on Dragon Island has really pissed off the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon didnt dare to delay, handed over her apron to Joanna, and prepared to return to the island with the Evil Dragon. Lady Joanna of the City Lords Mansion took the apron and put it on, took over the Young Dragons duties, and excitedly stood behind the stall. She took out octopus balls from under the stall and began to cook them. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leave it to me, you go ahead if you have matters to attend to. Ill convert the earnings into Nuojin tonight, and tomorrow you can come to the City Lords Mansion to get it from me, Master, go on back. Ill keep the money for the medicine safe for you, and when you come tomorrow, Ill give it all to you without a penny short, Hmm, thank you, Ill give you a raise tomorrow, The Young Dragon glanced at Joanna; the Evil Dragon really didnt care about human backgrounds at all, allowing the lady of the City Lords Mansion to run a stall to make money for her. There probably werent many who could do something like this. Well, it seems its not such a big deal for the lady of the City Lords Mansion to run a stall. Isnt she, the Farolan Empire Princess, also running a stall to make money for the Evil Dragon? Lets not talk about the lady of the City Lords Mansion even if a kingdoms princess were to run a stall for the Evil Dragon, it doesnt seem to be something surprising. The Evil Dragon, taking her with her, left the commercial street and came to a secluded alley. Without uttering any Curse, a Bronze Door that looked ancient automatically appeared in the Void in front of them. Teleportation portal. This must be the teleportation portal the Evil Dragon mentioned on the island, set with coordinates where the other side of the door is the island. If you push open the door from the island side, youll be at their current location. The poor Evil Dragon, where did she get so many of these miraculous items from legend? Lets go home. The Evil Dragon pushed the door open, with the Young Dragon in front, followed by him. If there were any issues with the teleportation portal, he would be able to protect the Young Dragon in an instant. However, the chance of the teleportation portal malfunctioning was very small. The teleportation portal was his prized possession, regularly maintained and serviced. As long as the coordinates were correct, it could locate any place. It felt like an instant and yet like a long time had passed. The Young Dragon stepped out of the teleportation portal, with the brilliant aurora from inside the portal still lingering in her eyes and mind. Not until the Evil Dragons huge Dragon Claw landed on her bald head did she come back to her senses. Huh? Were back? The Evil Dragons nest. The Evil Dragon had set the coordinates in his own Dragon Nest. It took several days to fly to the Human World, but returning to the Evil Dragons territory from the Human World was just a momentary affair. The verdant, ancient Bronze Door was put away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon reverted back to his original form. Phew this form of the Evil Dragon is much more pleasing to the eye. The Evil Dragon as a human just didnt look right, and was dressed so flamboyantly Who came to the house for a self-service meal? The Sea Monsters mother. Ah? Er Gouzi and Turtle didnt get eaten by her, did they? Aside from Er Gouzi and Turtle not being eaten, shes eaten everything else edible on the island. After a brief exchange with the Young Dragon, Lance stepped out of the Dragons Nest, flapping his wings and flew up into the sky above the island to search for the Sea Monsters mothers trail. Not on the island, did she run away? Lance flew over the orchard, glanced at the orchard, and thankfully, the trees were not broken by that creature; half of the fruits in the orchard had shrunk. The vegetables in the vegetable garden were also reduced by almost half, and a large swath of white radishes had been pulled out of the ground. Those radishes were comparable to ginseng! He had intended to save them for autumn and winter. Eating white radish in autumn and winter is better than ginseng. Eat buffet? This is a sweep! Evil Dragon Lance was furious. He originally thought that the squid maiden, that damned thing, was here for a buffet, but it turned out to be a raid. Er Gouzi, when did that tentacle sea monster run away? Woof woof woof. Just ran? Without hesitation, Lance flew above the sea, retracted his dragon wings, and dove headfirst into the deep sea. Do you really think this Black Dragon can only fly in the sky? Not dare to enter the deep sea? Have no combat power in the deep sea? Tonight, Ill let you, tentacle sea monster, know what it means when the dragon returns to the sea. What it means to be the Deep Sea Dragon King. The young dragon spread its wings and flew onto Turtles back; she saw the Evil Dragon dive into the sea. The deep sea was the domain of the sea monsters, but could Evil Dragon defeat the seemingly cute yet actually fierce and violent squid maiden? Turtle, can Evil Dragon beat the squid maiden in the sea? I dont know about the other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance can surely make waves in the deep sea. Hundreds of years ago, he even said he wanted to build a dragon palace in the deep sea, where he would be the Dragon King, Id be the Turtle Prime Minister, and Er Gouzi would be the Night Yaksha patrolling the sea. With the Evil Dragon not on the island, Turtle no longer pretended and spoke to the young dragon resting on its shell. Dragon Palace? The Evil Dragon still wants to build a Dragon Palace in the deep sea? Become the Dragon King? Can he really subdue the powerful and terrifying sea monsters in the deep sea? Its said that even more terrifying beings reside in the depths of the sea. Experience tales with empire Can Evil Dragon defeat those terrifying beings? Violent waves appeared on the surface of the sea, and the young dragon lying on Turtles back saw many twisted tentacles surge out of the sea, rise into the sky, then with a twist, abruptly retract back into the water. Whirlpools even appeared on the seas surface, and from such a distance, one could feel the terrifying energy carried by the storm that blocked out the sun. The fight has started. Evil Dragon Lance and that terrible tentacle sea monster are fighting in the deep sea. Can Evil Dragon Lance beat that tentacle sea monster? I dont know, its very difficult to kill a tentacle sea monster, but giving it a good thrashing shouldnt be a problem. Why has it started to rain? Turtle, look quickly, theres lightning and thunder above that area of the sea, and from time to time, terrible thunderbolts strike down into the water. Can Lance really defeat that terrible sea monster? No worries, its not a big problem. If Evil Dragon Lance couldnt overcome the tentacle sea monster, our island would have long been submerged by the sea. The young dragon looked towards the distant and terrifying expanse of sea, where any random wave was over a hundred meters tall, and countless black tentacles surged out of the sea, dragging down the bolts of lightning. It felt as if that part of the sea was being turned upside down by the battle. The terrifying phenomenon lasted for nearly half an hour before disappearing. The sea regained its calm, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the terrible thunderbolts were no more. Who won? Hoping it was Evil Dragon who won. About another fifteen minutes passed, a huge creature burst out from the sea and flew towards the island. The sharp-eyed young dragon saw that on Evil Dragons claw there was a Squid maiden? With the upper body of a human girl and the lower body all tentacles. Did Evil Dragon win? And turned the squid maiden into a Little One? The squid maiden was thrown down from the sky by Evil Dragon and landed on the nearby beach. Huh? Why is the squid maidens head covered in bumps? And why did her face get so chubby? She really got beaten up by Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 - 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! The tiny squid mom, with her tentacles sometimes covering her face and sometimes her head, would sneak glances at the Evil Dragon from time to time. Seeing the Evil Dragon landed not far beside her, her tentacles began to frantically squirm, wanting to run. The Black Dragon hurt her in the deep sea, just because she snatched a bit of his fruit and vegetables. Its not like she ate his clan members. Was it necessary to chase her into the sea to pick a fight? Youve already beaten me up. If you hit me again, Ill pollute your waters and turn them into the Black Sea and fight you to the death. When I get serious, even I scare myself. Id advise you to be nicer You sign this contract, and come plough the field for me during next years spring ploughing. Im illiterate, I wont sign. She was able to eat, but that didnt mean she was dumb. The Black Dragon was cunning and treacherous. Who knew what was written on that contract? What if it was a contract to become one of his clan members? How would she, a somewhat famous Monarch in the deep sea, face the other Monarchs, the Deep Sea Sirens? ... And those Deep Sea Giant Monsters It was better not to meet the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. If they met, she, a Sea Monster, would likely end up as food for the Giant Monster She and the Black Dragon, as monarchs of the deep-sea region, also fought before, always desiring to taste each other. During the fights, it was hard to control themselves That stingy Black Dragon was definitely infuriated by her today. Its fine if you dont sign. Ill come to find you when spring begins next year. With your many tentacles, it wont take long to plough a piece of land. Lance picked up the contract on the beach, knowing where the squid mom lived, certain she couldnt escape. When it was time to plough the field next year, she had to come whether she liked it or not. He wanted her to learn how to farm alongside the Young Dragon. Although they had just fought fiercely in the sea, they could both feel whether the other had the intent to kill or saw them as food. He simply wanted to give the squid mom a beating. The squid mom, from fighting, had the urge to try and bite him, to taste the flavor of a Black Dragon. You owe me for the damages you caused. Youve already beaten me up like this, and you still want me to pay? Shouldnt we be even now? She ate the food on Black Dragon Island, and the Black Dragon came to beat her up in the sea. That should settle it, right? Her face hurt, her head hurt, and her whole body was in pain. Her tentacles lashed out at the Black Dragon She didnt know if the Black Dragon felt the pain, but her tentacles certainly did Too hard. She guessed shed need to wrap around the Black Dragon and bite with her teeth to manage. Black Dragon, wash my face for me, see if you can remove this ink from my face. I cant wash it off myself. Not my problem. Wash it off for me, and Ill go to the Human World to set up a stall and earn money to feed you for a day. How do you know to go to the Human World? Arent you taking me? I promise Ill listen to you once were there in the Human World, and I wont eat at random. You know how to set up a stall? One of the squid moms tentacles pointed at the Young Dragon lying on top of Turtles turtle shell: Even that seemingly dumb Young Dragon of yours can set up a stall; surely I can too. ??? Squid mom, the one youre insulting is no ordinary Young Dragon, but one that possesses the title of a Princess of the Human Empire. The Young Dragon Lucia was not convinced, feeling she was much smarter than the squid mom, excluding the lack of terror and power the squid mom had; in other aspects, she was no worse off. Dragon Whelp, teach her how to make octopus balls Never mind, Ill teach her myself. It was better not to put his own Dragon Whelp at risk. What if, while teaching the squid mom too enthusiastically, the Whelp let down its guard, and the squid mom decided to take a taste? He certainly didnt want to have to fish his Dragon Whelp from the squid moms mouth. Lance shrank to about three meters and started teaching the squid mom how to make octopus balls, grilled squid, skewers, grilled vegetables After nearly three hours of teaching, the squid mom learned how to make octopus balls and grilled squid As for other common barbecue dishes, she could make them, but the taste left something to be desired Squid mom was chased away by Lance, told to go back to her territory to sleep. Before leaving, squid mom asked the Black Dragon to wash her face; the Black Dragon said hed wash it tomorrow morning, as he was busy with something else tonight. Summoning spirits. Lance wanted to see if that character, Sophia, had truly become a spirit. Not in Hell. Not in the Temple of Spirits. If she wasnt in Heaven either. Then it was almost certain that Sophia was likely an identity used by the Temple Valkyrie when walking among humans. If he, a Black Dragon, had several identities in the human world, a Valkyrie would definitely want to experience the joy of different identities and jobs when playing in the Human World. He had already tried Hell. The Hell Death God Solomon had gone on a trip to Heaven, and that night he showed Solomon a portrait of Sophia, asking him to inquire with the Angels in heaven if they had seen her. If they had, had she reincarnated? Or stayed in Heaven? By the time Solomon returns from Heaven to Hell, he would likely have an answer. The squid mom left. As long as the Black Dragon was willing to take her to the Human World to play tomorrow, everything would be fine. As for the ink on her face, it didnt matter if it couldnt be washed off. The Evil Dragon went back to the Dragon Nest. As the Evil Dragon returned to the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia lying on the turtle shell felt conflicted about whether to tell the Evil Dragon she hadnt smacked into the turtle tonight yet. Maybe better not say anything? Skipping something for one night shouldnt be a problem, right? Sigh I better just do it honestly, anyway, when I flew to the Human World the other day, Turtle wasnt there, the Evil Dragon even had her bump against his dragon back before sleeping. The Evil Dragon sat squatting on the ground as she rammed into its dragon back from behind. Its just that sometimes, as she bumped the Evil Dragon would subconsciously swing its tail to whip her off into flight It hurt a lot. The danger of bumping into the dragon back was much greater than bumping into Turtle. She asked the Evil Dragon why he flicked her with his tail sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon said his back itched he subconsciously wanted to whip away whoever bumped it The young Dragon Lucia felt the Evil Dragon was lying, an occasional hit was understandable, but if she bumped his back three hundred times, the Evil Dragon could whip her one hundred times with his tail The key point is that every time the Evil Dragon whipped her with his tail, he also changed the spot where he hit her So she definitely didnt believe the Evil Dragons nonsense. Dont want to bump into Turtle, but also want to see the Evil Dragon summon the spirit guardians? What to do? If I had known the Evil Dragon would defeat the Squid Mom, I wouldnt have sprawled on Turtles back to watch just now. I should have taken that time to bump into Turtle. Wait Lance could you summon the spirit guardians later? Why? I want to finish bumping into Turtle and then watch you summon the spirit guardians, I havent seen a spirit guardian summoning Im curious. Okay, Lance grinned fiercely, what an unexpected delight, he didnt expect the young Dragon he picked up to actually request to bump into Turtle, when was the last time she was this proactive? Oh, seems like she never took the initiative; she was more actively resigned and indulgent. The young Dragon drank the recovery potion the Evil Dragon had given her earlier, turning back to her original size, and without wasting time, started to bump right away. After bumping, she drank the concoction prepared by the Evil Dragon and watched him summon the spirit guardians. Bumping into Turtle is still better, there is no need to worry about being whipped by a dragon tail After bumping into Turtle and drinking the concoction mixed by the Evil Dragon, the young Dragon was too tired to want to bathe. When she told the Evil Dragon that she didnt feel like bathing, he grabbed her and threw her into the sea When she swam back from the sea, she was grabbed by the Evil Dragon and placed into a big cup oh, it was a large basin. Like washing vegetables, she was rinsed up and down, left and right with fresh water over her dragon body Then he took out a towel and wiped her head and dragon back; the reachable places she could wipe herself In the early morning. The Evil Dragon turned back into a human again, still in that same get-up, but the hairstyle changed, now sporting natural-looking black short hair instead of that slicked-back, shiny look from before. The young Dragon lay in her sleeping spot, holding her breath and focusing intently on the Evil Dragon standing in the center of the living room. She didnt even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that her breathing would startle the Evil Dragon during the summoning of the spirit guardians. She didnt hear the Evil Dragon chant the historical songs that praised spirit guardians, just saw the Evil Dragon make several strange hand seals. Out of thin air, a dazzling, golden array shimmered with various runes materialized in the center of the hall. Standing in the center of the golden array, the Evil Dragon was surrounded by its rapid rotation, casting one dazzling golden glow after another. Runes from the golden array flowed up, down, left, and right within the void, giving the human form of the Evil Dragon an almost sacred backdrop. Was this the legendary array for summoning spirit guardians? It looked much more extravagant, regal, and cool than the formations mages use during their magic spells. Where were the spirit guardians? Why hadnt the spirit guardians appeared yet? A buzzing sound echoed through the void, and divine, majestic voices started resonating within the Dragon Nest. The young Dragon saw golden silhouettes with runes flickering appear on the golden array. Spirit guardians from the spirit guardian temple began to respond to the Evil Dragons summon. The golden silhouettes appearing on the golden array must be the spirit guardians. The eyes of the young Dragon brightened like never before. The first golden silhouette to appear on the golden array seemed to be a cute young girl with fox ears and a fox tail. As she appeared on the golden light, the young Dragon thought she heard a soft laugh in her mind. Fox ears and a fox tail not a spirit guardian from the Human Race, but from the Orc Tribe. Soon after, the second, third, fourth, and fifth golden silhouettes appeared on the golden array. The second golden silhouette on the golden array was that of a battle-hardened general, wearing tattered armor and holding a notched greatsword, surrounded by a faint flame aura. When he appeared, it seemed like a sigh echoed within the Dragon Nest. The third golden silhouette was a female mage holding a magic wand and wearing a mages hat. When she appeared, the young Dragon heard I quite fancy falling in love with the summoner The fourth golden silhouette was a warrior donned in animal hides and carrying a hammer. As he appeared, it seemed like a few lines of an epic war song briefly filled the Dragon Nest. The fifth golden silhouette was somewhat impressive, it was a commanding queen sitting on the throne with a crown on her head, and resting on her long legs was a hefty tome As she appeared, the young Dragon heard to fight for me till the last drop of blood is shed and to smile at me before death saying I will go ahead and expand your empire in hell Is it the descendant of that general. The young Dragon felt that was a lot of information to take in. Five spirit guardians appeared all at once, under what identity was the Evil Dragon summoning spirit guardians? Chapter 83 - 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Chapter 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Something was off, very off. The heroic spirits responding to the Evil Dragons summoning just didnt seem right. There was the beast-eared lady from the Orc Tribe, a general from the Human Race, a Barbarian Warrior who had long vanished into the river of history, a human Female Mage wearing a mages hat, and even a Queen sitting on her throne. The heroic spirits of the Orc Tribe would not likely acknowledge the Evil Dragon with a Human identity. General-type heroic spirits typically respond only to summoners with royal blood flowing in their veins. Heroic spirits like the Barbarian Warrior favored summoners who were brave and good at fighting. It was normal for the Female Mage heroic spirit to respond to Lances summoning, spirits who want to fall in love with their summoner Seeing the human-like appearance of Evil Dragon Lance, it could be explained that she wanted to try romance with an Evil Dragon. ... It was not normal for the Queen sitting on the throne to respond to the summoning of the Evil Dragon. The murmurs of her heart upon arrival it was like she was looking for a general who had died in loyal service to her. The Queen Heroic Spirit seemed to mistake the Evil Dragon for a descendant of that general. The Evil Dragon, while operating in the Human World under a human persona, had even been a general? The Young Dragon thought for a moment but couldnt remember. These golden silhouettes appearing on the Golden Array were likely projections of those heroic spirits from the heavenly temple, probably attracted by the Evil Dragons summoning. As for whether they would actually respond to the Evil Dragons call to leave the temple of the Heroic Spirit and fight in the Human World for him Hard to say. By the way, wasnt the Evil Dragon supposed to summon the beautiful Sophia-sister? Out of the five heroic spirits it seemed that only the Female Mage looked somewhat like Sophia. During this time, several other golden silhouettes briefly appeared on the Golden Array, stayed for a short while, and then disappeared. This probably meant that these heroic spirits were not interested in the Evil Dragon as a summoner. The Young Dragon covered her face with a Dragon Claw, as the heroic spirits on the Golden Array seemed to glance her way just a moment ago. Could the projections of the heroic spirits on the array actually see her? They cant see her, they cant see her Return now, no need to come down; youre not the heroic spirits I want to summon. Covering her face with a Dragon Claw, the Young Dragon heard Evil Dragons voice and lowered one Dragon Claw. The golden silhouette of the beast-eared lady placed a hand to her lips, blew the Evil Dragon a kiss, and dissipated into golden specks. The general in damaged armor took a look at Lance and vanished into a point of light. The Barbarian Warrior heroic spirit projection gave Lance a gaping smile and walked off with his Hammer. The Female Mage sighed and left. The Queen Heroic Spirit sitting on the throne suddenly shone brightly, and when the dazzling golden light faded On the Golden Array, there appeared a real-life Queen in a fiery red robe, and even the throne of the Queen Heroic Spirit materialized. With fiery red hair and eyes, the Queen Heroic Spirit was like a blazing flame, holding a hefty tome, rising from the throne, and walking barefoot down from the Golden Array, facing the Evil Dragon. Child, you must be a descendant of that general who fought to his last drop of blood for me, refused the rebels surrender, and vanished in the flames; you bear a strong resemblance to him. Young General, your ancestor died in loyal service to me. To repay his favor, I am willing to become your Guardian Heroic Spirit. So tell me, Young General, are you willing to fall in love with me? The moved Young Dragon heard the Queen Heroic Spirits last words, stunned; this, this this wasnt right. The Queen should be looking for the romance with the Young Generals ancestor, right? Whats this about falling in love with the Young General? Could it be that the Evil Dragon will will will agree?!! Far from agreeing, the Evil Dragon, with a darkened face, threw a punch at the barefoot Queen Heroic Spirit. This scene, once again, left the Young Dragon dumbfounded. ` Outrageous! Truly outrageous! The Evil Dragon even dares to attack the Queen Heroic Spirit, this is simply too brazen and arrogant! Speak properly, dammit, why does every time I summon a heroic spirit, you have to join in on the fun? And even if you do, cant you stop scripting yourself some crappy melodramatic scenes? Last time you appeared, your identity was a female general who drained every last drop of blood to protect the prince. The time before that, you were the queen of a kingdom, who, in order to protect your kingdom and your subjects, set yourself on fire I mean how many years have gone by, cant your ability to conjure up stories develop a little bit? Cant you stop resorting to princesses and generals all the time? How about coming in as a valiant hero for once? Or an epic female hero who turned tides in legends. If thats too hard, you could even be an Evil Dragon in the legends, for all I care. If only the self in your fantasies was a bit stronger, you wouldnt look cool for just three seconds before screaming: Lance save me.'' Lance looked at the heroic spirit before him, frustrated by their lack of ambition. This was the same weakling yet playful heroic spirit who had always answered his summons. In the past, whenever he had summoned heroic spirits, it was always her who came, astonishing him time and again, only to thoroughly disappoint him Fantasy Heroic Spirit. It was only after summoning this guy from the Hall of Heroic Spirits that Lance realized such a heroic spirit existed there. Battle on imagination. When the fantasy is exposed, they instantly become utter failures in combat. Logically speaking, such a rare combat skill should not be weak, even if its not very powerful. However, the one who possessed this Fantasy combat skill always managed to seem cool and strong when they appeared. Then once the battle starts Lance! Save me! After a few encounters, he realized that the Fantasy combat skill required the opponent to believe that they had really been pulled into a different space. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, the more realistic the fantasied story, the stronger this guys combat power. But this guy insisted on only fantasizing stories related to queens. Wouldnt it be sweet to imagine oneself as a legendary epic hero? Or as an invincible Valkyrie, impeccable in offense and defense? Urgent. He was so frustrated he wanted to adapt some background stories from the myths of past lives to tell her, hoping she would fantasize about them and fight accordingly. Upon reflection, he thought it unnecessary. If the heroic spirit couldnt fight, he could always step in; its not like he truly needed the heroic spirit to fight for him. Ouch, I am a heroic spirit after all. Could you, a mere transcendant, show me a little respect? And have you ever seen a summoners heroic spirit scream save me three seconds after appearing? This queen is no longer what she used to be. If you dont believe me, summon me in the next battle. The battle prowess I fantasize will definitely impress you! Summon you in the next battle? Yes, this queen certainly wont cry out that humiliating phrase again! Alright, alright, Ill summon you tomorrow, and I hope your combat ability wont disappoint me. Theres no need for tomorrow, tonight will do. You find an opponent, and this queen will take care of it for you. The Queen Heroic Spirits mysterious confidence made Lance laugh. Fine, fine, Ill grant her this wish tomorrow. Let Squid Lady witness the might of the Queen Heroic Spirit. ` Chapter 84 - 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Having not seen him for a few hundred years, he hoped this fellow really had made some progress, the Fantasy Heroic Spirit To be honest, he was curious how this guy managed to awaken the Fantasy battle skill. He was even more curious about how this guy became a Heroic Spirit, becoming one was not an overly harsh requirement, but it definitely wasnt simple. Anyone who could become a Heroic Spirit was a celebrated individual, their true name recorded in history books, their life stories compiled and passed on, and their tales chanted by bards singing of their exploits. This guy before him, an oddity among Heroic Spirits, didnt know his own origin, didnt know his own true name, and claimed to be the Queen. The Flame Queen, emerging from the blazing flames that burned the worlds sins. Typically, Heroic Spirits who didnt know their own true names or origins were believed to possess a divine destiny and could explode with power in battle. Yet this fellow the mascot among Heroic Spirits, bottom-ranked in combat strength, had no summoner who wished to invoke her. ... Even when appearing on the Heroic Spirit battle array, she would be overlooked by Spirit Summoners. When he first summoned a Heroic Spirit, he was stunned by her default background introduction. I am born of the flames, and I will carry these flames to purify time and burn away all the sins and evil of the world. That powerful background introduction had excited him for a long time, making him feel like a favorite among the Heroic Spirits in the realm of Heroic Spirits as a newcomer. After he chose her as his combat Heroic Spirit, the nightmare began Lance, save me! The key issue was that ever since then, whenever he summoned a Heroic Spirit, this guy would consistently appear in his Heroic Spirit battle array, as if truly becoming his Guardian Heroic Spirit. Fortunately, he had some combat power and didnt mind summoning an oddity among Heroic Spirits, but every time he saw her getting beaten and crying out Lance, save me!, he felt somewhat embarrassed. Have you figured out your origin or true name? No. Then do you remember how you became a Heroic Spirit? Havent I answered that question for you? I was born from the flames that burn sin and evil, born as a Heroic Spirit. As for the events of my life The Flame Queen Heroic Spirit pointed at her head: Not a single impression here. Havent you asked the other Heroic Spirits in the Valkyrie Temple if they know of any of your lifes exploits? I have asked. Friendly Heroic Spirits said they didnt know, and those who despise me for being weak dont deign to speak with me. As for those powerful Heroic Spirits I dare not speak to them Go to the Martial God. How would I be worthy to meet the Martial God .. An oddity among Heroic Spirits. A Heroic Spirit with triple nulls. No background, no true name, no memories of a previous life. The Flame Queen turned around; she had just seen that Amethyst Young Dragon lying in the corner on the Heroic Spirit battle array. Had Lance not summoned her for hundreds of years because he turned into a Dragon Knight? When Lance recently summoned a Heroic Spirit, he didnt summon her but a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. However, in the realm of Heroic Spirits there didnt seem to be a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. Normally, a Heroic Spirit whose true name is invoked by a Spirit Summoner, even if unwilling to respond to the summoners call, will at least project a strand of Heroic Spirits power into the battle array and then leave. Its a way to inform the Spirit Summoner with their actions that they are not willing to be summoned. The Heroic Spirit Lance wanted to summon was not in the realm of Heroic Spirits. She had sensed the aura of Lances Heroic Spirit battle array and thus appeared as a projection on the battle array, to see if it was Lance. Turned out it really was Lance. Somehow he is still alive. After living for hundreds of years, where other Heroic Spirits and summoners changed one after another, this Spirit Summoner she fancied She reckoned he spent every day pondering how to replace her. Just look To replace her, he even started raising a Young Dragon If Lance really turned into a Dragon Knight, she feared she wouldnt last long before she disappeared from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Come to think of it, in recent centuries, she would occasionally feel a panic, as if she might vanish from the realm of Heroic Spirits at any moment It probably had to do with Lance not summoning her for hundreds of years. When Lance used to summon her before, this feeling of panic, unease, and the threat of vanishing simply didnt exist She hoped that Lance hadnt turned into a Dragon Knight but was simply looking after some Giant Dragons nestlings Lance the Young Dragon youre raising it doesnt bite, does it? ?? The young dragon lying in the corner blinked her vertical pupils. This Queen Heroic Spirit was not impressive, being beaten by the evil dragon was one thing, but to also be terrified of her, a harmless fake young dragon. Just by looking at her You could tell she lacked wildness. If she were to bite someone, what would the Evil Dragon do, give her a rabies vaccine? Turtle had said that Er Gouzi would get rabies vaccinations every now and then The impoverished Evil Dragon resembled those crazy alchemists in the Human World Some of these mad alchemists even dared to modify people. Crazy alchemists like them either serve the empire or become the target of the empires crackdown. There was no third option. I dont bite. You can talk too Thats adorable. .. Was it really so surprising that a young dragon could talk? The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon didnt seem very strong, she was even afraid of a young dragon like her. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During battle, why did it feel like it wasnt her protecting the Evil Dragon, but the Evil Dragon protecting her? Normally, its the Heroic Spirits who protect the summoners. Well, except for those legendary mighty brave Heroic Spirits and Heroic Spirits who didnt need protection from the Evil Dragon, the rest every single one of them were the ones protected by the Evil Dragon. The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon were both fortunate and unfortunate Lance walked to the study, gestured to Sophias portrait hanging there, and brought the portrait in front of the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames, During your years at the Valkyrie Temple, have you ever come across a Heroic Spirit that resembles this girl? I havent seen her, shes probably not a Heroic Spirit. If she were, when you summoned her just now, at least some of the power of the Heroic Spirits would have been projected onto your summoning array. No projection means that there is no such Heroic Spirit in the realm of Heroic Spirits Lance Are you finding me too weak? Let me tell you Ive genuinely become stronger in recent centuries, I even mastered a kind of flame, powerful enough to burn a hole through rock but I can only use it after intervals Its just that, after using it once Ill be very weak for a long time. Some friends among the Heroic Spirits advised me not to use that power saying that its bad for me if I use it too much But if you were in mortal danger, I would use this flame to protect you, even if its bad for me after all you are the only one willing to summon me the only summoner willing to protect me Fearing Lance really did find her lacking, the Queen of Blazing Flames hurriedly told the Evil Dragon about her changes over the past few centuries. If you dont believe me, summon me during tomorrows battle, I definitely wont disappoint you. Whether you are weak or strong, its all the same to me, dont put so much pressure on yourself. Every time Ive summoned a Heroic Spirit, you have responded, and Ive never scorned you, have I? But why was the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames feeling pressure? He had never scorned this guy; being infuriated with their lack of competitiveness was true. Phantasming a Heroic Spirit, such a unique combat skill, if thought through properly, would definitely make a battle last more than just a flashy three seconds. Really? Yes. Then tomorrow, I must show you a version of me thats completely different. Alright, alright, its getting late, go back to the Valkyrie Temple, Ill summon you tomorrow. Yes. The Queen of Blazing Flames figure began to transform into golden light, By the way, Lance, youre not secretly becoming a Dragon Knight behind my back, are you? Your imagination could stand to expand a bit more. What would be the fun in being a Dragon Knight? There are more interesting things to do than that. As long as youre not becoming a Dragon Knight. Content, the Queen of Blazing Flames happily returned to the Valkyrie Temple. Lance turned back into the Black Dragon, hung Sophias portrait back in the study, then lay down in his resting spot, pondering the relationship between Sophia and the Valkyrie. If the beautiful Sister Sophia isnt a Heroic Spirit, then she must have gone to heaven, maybe shes already reincarnated into some wealthy family. Lance how about we just give up Give up? She still owes me 132 Gold Coins. If I hadnt seen the statue of the Valkyrie, then I might have let it go, but now that I have its fate fate for Sophia to pay her debts. But arent we unable to find Sophia? Do you have any connections on the heavens side? Solomon went to heaven. When he returns, well know whether Sophia is in heaven or reincarnated. If she hasnt gone to heaven then maybe well need to borrow the Valkyrie Statue from Lionheart Citys Valkyrie Temple Borrow, borrow borrowing a Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 85 - 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! Chapter 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! ` Borrowing the Valkyrie statue? Isnt that a bit preposterous? Youve heard of borrowing money, weapons, food, or mounts, but whos ever heard of borrowing a deitys statue? Which temple would dare to lend out the statue of their patron deity? If there really were divine officials bold enough to lend out the statue of the deity from their temple, this wouldnt just be a matter of blasphemy. It would signify a flaw in the faith of the divine officials themselves, which could lead to being branded as heretics. In more severe cases, they might be considered to have souls tainted by unholy things and become followers of a different god. ... No matter how you look at it, the young dragon felt that no divine official would dare lend their deitys statue to the Evil Dragon. Unless the Evil Dragon sneaked into the temple and stole the Valkyries statue. Wait a minute!!! The borrowing the Evil Dragon talked about.could it actually mean stealing? Sneaking into the temple to steal a statue of the Valkyrie? Sss The young dragon gasped, its possible, very possible! With the Evil Dragons character, stealing the statue of the Valkyrie he would absolutely do it. Especially since he believed the Valkyrie was Sophia, the sister who owed him money; he wouldnt have any guilt whatsoever. The young dragon wanted to cry. Could she really survive to adulthood following a dragon like this? Not the young dragons adulthood, but the adulthood of the Phalan Empires princess Could she live till next year? You, you, you the borrowing you mentioned, is it the borrowing Im thinking of? Probably not. Lance thought education for the young dragon should start young; if you can avoid lying, then do so. He indeed dared to ask the temple officials for the statue, but the problem was the temple officials might not dare to lend it to him. If they didnt lend it, he would have to think of another way. Lance. dont borrow the statue. If you borrow the statue, what will the temple officials do the next morning when they pray to the deity? What will the faithful do when they pray? And the key point is if you borrow the statue you might attract the pursuit of the temples divine officials, Holy Knights. I am also considering the series of consequences that borrowing the statue might bring. As for being hunted Im not afraid, but causing too much unrest is indeed not advisable. The young dragon Lucia breathed a sigh of relief; right, the Evil Dragon is not the type to act recklessly without considering consequences. He would certainly think about the repercussions of stealing the temples statue. Saying hell borrow the statue is fine, as long as he doesnt actually bring the Valkyrie statue back. Life with the Evil Dragon can sometimes be heartwarming, sometimes heart-stopping. During heartwarming times, it gives her the feeling that life is simple and dull with a touch of interest. During nerve-wracking times, she feels that living peacefully until adulthood with the Evil Dragon is a victory in itself. There really are two types of Evil Dragons. One kind dares to borrow a deitys statue. The other kind only kidnaps princesses. Taking away the statue from the Valkyrie Temple would leave it empty. The temple officials would definitely feel the emptiness without the statue, and while praying, they might even feel a loss of spiritual support. But its not a big problem, I can resolve this issue pretty well. Tomorrow, after we go to Lionheart City, lets make another trip to the Valkyrie Temple. !!! Aiyoyo suddenly, my stomach hurts so much Im afraid I wont be able to accompany you to the Human World tomorrow, Lance. You go to the Human World by yourself, Ill stay and watch the house. Dont worry, if my stomach stops hurting tomorrow, Ill catch up with your teaching schedule. Take Squid Mom with you. The young dragon was rolling on the grass, clutching her belly and whining, please let her off. She was just a princess not yet of age; stealing statues was something she really dared not do. The Evil Dragon might not fear ticking off the Valkyrie, but she was scared. She didnt want to be speared to the wall by the Valkyries lance. Shed even give up going to the longed-for Human World. She decided to stay quietly in Dragon Nest, sipping tea, reading, and drawing to be a graceful young dragon. Didnt you promise Joanna to continue helping her with the garden tomorrow? The seeds, soil, and pure green fertilizer free of pollution are all prepared for you. Ignoring that, can you justify it to your friendship with Joanna? Right, then Ill go to City Lords Mansion tomorrow and help Joanna with the garden, you can leave me out of the temple visit. Dont be afraid, we are the creditors, since when do creditors fear those who owe debt? It is only right and proper to repay debts, even gods, when they owe money, must repay. If they dont, well move the statue over here, have a good talk with her every night; I dont believe she wont get annoyed with me. But Lance I heard that in the Human World some creditors, when collecting debts, end up clinging to the debtors legs begging them to pay back the money. . An image formed in the Evil Dragons mind of him clinging to the Valkyrie statues legs begging Sophia to repay the money. Heh, such a thing would definitely not happen to him. He knew Sophia, who had good credit. If it werent for her sudden death those 132 Gold Coins wouldve been returned to him already. Pathetic. Die while visiting the Human World, and just explode into a seed; thats it? Shouldnt there be a large-scale outbreak, letting those hordes of monsters witness the splendor of the Valkyrie? And another thing if Sophia sister really is the Valkyrie, then youre her creditor, not me. Im afraid of being hit by the Valkyrie sister. Whats there to fear? You have inheritance rights, if one day I died, my assets could be inherited by you, naturally making you their creditor, continuing the job of collecting debts for me. . Evil Dragon, how many times have I told you, if that day really comes, it would be you inheriting my assets. Its definitely not going to be me inheriting yours. Okay then, lets sleep. I was just joking earlier. Borrowing a deitys statue, honestly, I wouldnt dare As for the deity really determined to default on the debt, I wouldnt dare forcibly collect, I also fear being beaten. Lets sleep, lets sleep. Lance closed his vertical pupils, coaxing sleep to come. The young dragon was too faint of heart; without such reassurance, she might toss and turn, suffering insomnia all night. ` No, no Are you lying to me? The young dragon was answered by the faint dragon hum emitted by the evil dragon while it slept. No worries falling asleep in a second When would she ever be as open-minded as the evil dragon? With a sigh, the young dragon turned over, faced the wall, curled her tail around herself, and snuggled into a ball, falling into a deep sleep. July 9th, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, clear skies. The sky was a pristine blue, with not a cloud in sight. The squid mom arrived, saying she had come at the break of dawn. Seeing her follow the evil dragons health cultivation exercises, I also practiced alongside. But with too many tentacles, they ended up getting tangled while practicing Rolling from the beach into the sea, and from the sea back to the beach, she found herself unable to untangle her tentacles. The squid mom asked me to help her undo the knots. This was her first encounter with any fearsome creature other than the evil dragon I can help you untangle but dont take the chance to wrap me into your mouth and eat me Is that okay? How about I lick you once to taste? ??? Not a chance!!! Having refused the squid moms rude request, the young dragon approached cautiously and set about untangling the tentacles. What a klutz, getting her tentacles tangled up during a simple health cultivation exercise. How could one even get their own limbs tangled? Only because the evil dragon was kind did it not take the chance to skewer the squid mom and put her on the barbecue The squid mom doesnt keep her word! She almost licked my head, if not for the evil dragon quickly grabbing her tongue with tweezers, my head would surely be covered in the squid moms saliva by now! Sea monsters have no integrity! Can you try to change this bad habit of wanting to lick and taste everything you see? Ouch, ouch, ouch let go, let go, my tongue hurts Do me a favor, go back to the sea and reveal your true form, and help me test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits, how about that? The squid mom nodded, understanding that the Black Dragon wanted her help in testing the battle power of its clan members. The fighting power of the clan members should be decent; those too weak dont qualify as clan members. Her help in testing indicated that the Black Dragon had great confidence in his clans combat ability. The squid mom entered the sea and transformed back into her original form. Beneath the cerulean sea, countless twisting and undulating shadows emerged in an instant. The young dragon ran away. Having the deep sea siren test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits Absolutely insane. It was insanity. Lance, turning into a human, soared above the sea surface. The squid mom, lurking beneath the sea, saw the Black Dragon transform into a cute little person and her desire to feed surged. A dozen writhing tentacles burst out of the sea, rushing towards the Black Dragon in human form. She wanted to openly wrap the Black Dragon into her mouth to taste it. Lance dodged the squid moms attack, while simultaneously activating the heroic spirit array, summoning heroic spirits. A vast golden array appeared above the oceans surface. Unlike the previous night, the moment the golden array appeared, a heroic spirit clad in a fiery red robe and wearing a crown appeared above the array. Born from the flames, I shall ultimately bring these flames to burn away all sin and evil in the world. The squid mom, still hidden beneath the sea, saw another cute little person appear in the sky and grew even more excited. Countless tentacles burst out of the water, causing giant waves. The flame queen, who had just stepped down from the heroic spirit array, instinctively opened her mouth to shout: Lance, support me Those writhing tentacles, each with a face-like appendage were too dreadful, scaring her stiff But she held back. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her opponent this time was too terrifying and fearsome. Lance may not even be able to defeat her. Lance, run, Ill protect you this time. Flames blazed up from the flame queens body as the surrounding space began to distort. A world filled with flames and horrific monsters appeared over the sea. Combining two combat skills, she hoped to buy Lance a chance to escape. Countless tentacles instantly invaded the flame queens imaginary world, and the terrible monsters there rushed to tear at them. The invading tentacles, with a mere flicker, slaughtered and slapped the creatures to death. Flames spread onto the tentacles of the squid mom. The countless tentacles twisted and writhed frantically, and the flame queens imaginary world shattered in an instant Seeing this, the flame queen turned and smiled at Lance, the flames on her body flaring up even more ferociously. Run Next time, remember to summon a more powerful heroic spirit The flame queen surged towards the countless dark tentacles. She intended to burn herself out to see if she could turn this monster to ash. To protect Lance, just once. The squid mom, still lurking beneath the sea, saw the cute little person charging at her. Excitedly poking her head out from the water, she spit out a jet of ink at the flame queen, extinguishing the flames on her body, then with a flick of her tongue, she rolled the flame queen into her mouth The speed was so fast that even Lance, standing and pondering in the void, failed to react in time. The young dragon, still perched on Turtles back, saw the queen heroic spirit get eaten by the squid mom and began to scream urgently. Lance! Save your heroic spirit! The squid mom has swallowed your heroic spirit! Chapter 86 - 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy Chapter 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy The squid mother ate a person. In the eyes of the young dragon, heroic spirits were just humans, merely referred to by a different name. The ferocity of the squid mother exceeded the young dragons imagination; she had always thought that the clumsy, adorable squid mother, although fierce and ferocious, might hesitate when it really came to eating someone. Unexpectedly when it came time to eat someone, the squid mother not only didnt hesitate, but she was also very excited. She poked her head out from the deep sea and, with a roar, engulfed the heroic spirit summoned by the Evil Dragon into her mouth. The Evil Dragon stood there, spaced out, not knowing what to think. His heroic spirits had been eaten by the squid mother, yet he did nothing as she not only wanted to eat the Queens Heroic Spirit but also desired to wrap him up with her tentacles and devour him too. Turning back into Black Dragon in the sky, he flew onto the squid mothers head, forcefully pried open her fierce and ferocious mouth with his Dragon Claw, and reached in to search for the Queens Heroic Spirit that the squid mother had eaten. The young dragon prayed, hoping that the Queens Heroic Spirit had not been directly swallowed into the squid mothers stomach. ... The Evil Dragon was vicious too, reaching directly into the squid mothers mouth to search for someone Lance felt around inside the squid mothers mouth with his Dragon Claw and found the Flame Queen Helen who had been eaten by the squid mother. The squid mother hadnt intended to eat Flame Queen Helen; she probably just wanted to taste the cute little person, which was why she rolled Helen into her mouth to sample her flavor. If the squid mother had really intended to eat Flame Queen Helen, Helen would have likely slipped into the squid mothers stomach by now. After retrieving Flame Queen Helen from the squid mothers mouth, Lance shook off the sticky saliva from his Dragon Claw, which belonged to the squid mother Disgusting He definitely needs to give his Dragon Claw a thorough wash. Thats enough, make yourself look a bit cuter, and later Ill wash your face for you, he said. Black Dragon, why dont you come for a spin inside my mouth too Lance gave the squid mothers head a smack with his Dragon Wing, leaving a visibly red mark on her head. After landing on the island, Lance glanced at the Flame Queen in his Dragon Claw, the red-haired, red-clothed, red-eyed Flame Queen who had fainted, though it wasnt clear if it was from fright or from overexertion. The heroic spirit, who had appeared so shiny and glowy at the start, had been sprayed with ink by the squid mother and had turned into a black hero. He would have to help this fellow wash off the ink from his face later. The contaminating nature of the squid mothers ink was strong; to wash it off, he would need to mix some chemicals and scrub repeatedly. First things first, the Dragon Claw needed to be cleaned; the squid mothers saliva was just too nauseating. If he knew how to regrow limbs, he almost wanted to chop off his Dragon Claw and grow a new one to use. He might as well give the old Dragon Claw to the squid mother as a gift, just to stop her from obsessing over how he tasted all the time. After cleaning his Dragon Claw for nearly fifteen minutes, Lance reappeared as a human, dressed in a new outfit. No longer wearing the showy purple suit from yesterday. He changed into a fresh and clean outfit, a white shirt with black suspenders and leather shoes. His hairstyle changed too, not a shiny slicked-back look, but casually natural. It was strange. Changing clothes seemed to also change ones aura. It was as if he had become a completely different person. He looked somewhat more pleasing than yesterday. The young dragon Lucia made a silent assessment in her heart. If the Evil Dragon were to appear in the capital in this guise, he would surely be very popular with the society ladies there. Some of the grown noble daughters would probably fancy the Evil Dragon in this form too. The squid mother had reduced herself to a very small size and was squatting beside the Queens Heroic Spirit, occasionally prodding her with a tentacle. Go play over there, Lance commanded. Approaching the unconscious Flame Queen, Lance tore a Scroll of Light Source Energy, bathed the Flame Queen in its gentle, inherent light which then slowly infused into her body. In cases of overexertion like this, treating the Flame Queen with a Scroll of Light Source Energy was more effective than any potion. After all, heroic spirits were not humans; their very essence was completely different from a humans. Lance, save me! No, wait Lance run ah my head Upon the application of a Scroll of Light Source Energy, the feinting Flame Queen Helen immediately regained consciousness, her sense of awareness still stuck at the moment that terrible monster ate her. Because she jolted up too suddenly, she bumped her head against the squid mothers head, and they both held their heads in pain, one after the other Ouch it hurts Im still alive Lance wheres that monster? The Flame Queen looked out to sea, which was calm, with no monster in sight. Had the monster been chased away by Lance? Lance couldnt possibly be that strong, could he? If he were that powerful, would he even need to summon heroic spirits? Shes full and has gone away. Her assessment of you is you taste average, said Lance. The squid mother answered for Black Dragon, stating that the flavor of this particular Clan Member was mediocre at best, not as good as the young dragon he had picked up. She wanted to eat the young dragon. ??? Taste just average? ` You swallowed her just to taste if shes delicious or not? Also, as a heroic spirit, shouldnt a monsters evaluation of her be: Supremely delicious? Dont mind her, Flame Queen, your performance today has made me see you in a new light. At the very least, you fought till the last without shouting, Lance, save me!, even when that creature swallowed you. I am very satisfied with your performance. Really? Mhm. I told you I would impress you. You didnt believe me last night. I believe now. Remembered your name yet? No I cant recall not at all perhaps Flame Queen is my name. If you dont mind, how about I think of a name for you? ??? The Flame Queen looked blankly at Lance. Was Lance going to name her? Could it be Lance had decided to make her his Guardian Heroic Spirit? Becoming the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner meant that when the summoner summoned heroic spirits, the Guardian Heroic Spirit would be the first in line. Normally, when summoners choose someone as their Guardian Heroic Spirit, they select the most powerful heroic spirits for this role. Once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, they will respond immediately to the summoners call during a summoning. Without a Guardian Heroic Spirit, when summoners attempt to summon heroic spirits, there might be times when the heroic spirits wont respond to the call, and even if a heroic spirit does respond, it might not do so the next time they are summoned. For a steady and stable partnership, a Spirit Summoner must have a Guardian Heroic Spirit. A heroic spirit that could be summoned at any time to fight for the summoner. However, once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, the summoner can no longer switch to another, unless he is strong enough to open a second heroic spirit formation chart. Only then could he have the chance to sign a Guardian contract with a second heroic spirit. If Lance chose her as his Guardian Heroic Spirit, he definitely wouldnt be able to summon another powerful heroic spirit to fight for him anytime soon. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wasnt a strong heroic spirit. Summoners of even modest strength might not choose someone like her Mainly because heroic spirits like her, nameless and without legendary stories circulating in the Human World, might not even be listed in a summoners catalog of heroic spirits. Nameless heroic spirits like her existed in the heroic spirit realm before then, for some unknown reason, they all vanished The Flame Queen felt that in a few hundred more years, she might also disappear, for she too was without a name or even memories of her life Lance, are you preparing to make me your Guardian Heroic Spirit? I have such intentions. I wont be your Guardian Heroic Spirit, but I allow you to name me. Forget it, her strength was too weak. She wouldnt occupy the throne of Lances first-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. When she returned to the heroic spirit realm, shed recommend Lance to those powerful heroic spirits, convincing them to answer Lances call and spend time with him. In time, perhaps one of the powerful heroic spirits would be willing to become Lances Guardian Heroic Spirit. Then, when Lance opened up the second formation chart, she could be his second-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. Helen. Your new name, Flame Queen Helen. Helen? Good, good, good, I like this name. I shall return to the heroic spirit realm now and tell my friends my new name. With her new name, the Flame Queen Helen transformed into a golden light and returned to the heroic spirit realm. She didnt even give Lance the chance to wash her face or hair; hopefully, she wouldnt be treated as an invasive pest upon reaching the heroic spirit realm Fantasy Heroic Spirits That one is likely a special heroic spirit who emerged from fantasy Thats why she has no name, no memories from life, an anomaly among heroic spirits. If its really like he suspected The one who stepped out of fantasy into reality if she couldnt gain recognition from a summoner over time, or become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner she might one day return to the realm of fantasy Black Dragon wash my face for me. Do it yourself. . In the Human World, in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom on the Central Avenue of Lionheart City. Within the Valkyrie Temple. A fat bishop dressed in a black and red robe stood beneath the Valkyrie Statue, staring intently at the young Dragon Knight who had been carried out by him, a Golden Feather Knight, and a priest just yesterday. Why had this young man come again today? Yesterday he had shouted at the statue of the goddess, Sophia, pay back the money! Today was even worse; he walked into the temple, brought out a stool, set up his easel, and sat right in the center of the temple, looking at the Valkyrie Statue, painting the Valkyrie. How can a person be so brazen? To paint the Valkyrie, is he not afraid of producing a picture imbued with the power of divine punishment? Young Dragon, come, Ill teach you how to paint a deitys portrait. May I kneel to learn? o(ini)o ` Chapter 87 - 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Chapter 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Anxiety and despair enveloped the young dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragon was too insubordinate, brazenly sitting in the center of the temple and painting a picture of the Valkyrie Statue. Only the most, most, most devout of clergy with the strongest drawing skills had the privilege to paint the likeness of a deity. Those who were not clergy tasked with spreading the faith had no such privilege. Not only was the Evil Dragon not clergy tasked with missionary work, but he wasnt even clergy at all. He had no right to paint the likeness of a deity, and what consequences would come from forcefully doing so she didnt know, nor did she want to know. Now, she just wanted to kneel and watch the Evil Dragon paint the likeness of a deity. The Evil Dragon wasnt afraid of the Valkyrie meting out divine punishment, but she was. ... Had she known that the Evil Dragon was going to paint in front of the Valkyrie Statue in the temple, she might as well have supported the Evil Dragon in borrowing the Valkyrie Statue the night before. I I I have limited energy, and I dont want to learn how to paint for the moment. Lance how about we go outside the temple to paint? Cant be bothered to move. Lets just stay here. Dont be so tense. Ive told you before, deities arent as petty as you imagine. Painting in front of a deitys statue wont cause the deity to hold a grudge against you. Besides a deity might not have the time to watch over their followers all the time. If you harbor good intentions and hold reverence in your heart, even if you occasionally do something out of line in front of a deitys statue, the deity will not blame you. Deities are kind, they are merciful. My actions may seem like a desecration of the deity, but in fact when I am painting the deity my heart is cleaner than ever, my eyes clearer than ever. I am more devout than the most pious clergy. You, and those few clergy members dont understand me, but the Valkyrie understands me. Divine punishment? If one really committed an act of desecration against a deity and the deity sensed it, then perhaps the deity would indeed send down divine punishment. Painting the Valkyrie, Lance didnt feel that his actions were a desecration of the deity. The moment he took up the brush, all those messy thoughts in his head dispersed, and his spirit became clear and serene. Shrunken down to around one and a half meters, the young dragon felt the Evil Dragons aura seemed to have changed again. Indifferent, casual, unrestrained, fearless, unafraid. Does this seem like a person who desecrates deities? Would someone who desecrates deities possess such a clean, pure, fresh, and natural aura? Yes. Fresh and natural. Strangely, though fresh and natural was used to describe the air, the young dragon had never thought that one day these words could describe a persons aura. The capricious Evil Dragon. He can be a flamboyant Evil Dragon. He can be a poor Evil Dragon. He can be a stingy and capricious Evil Dragon. He can be an immature and playful Evil Dragon. He can be a fresh and natural Evil Dragon. Just not like the Evil Dragons of legend The Evil Dragon stared at the Valkyrie Statue, probably conceptualizing in his mind how to begin the painting. The young dragon tiptoed a few steps backward, beckoning with her dragon claw to the bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest standing in front of the statue signaling for the three clergy members to come over from the sides of the temple. The Fat Bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest understood the young dragons gesture, and subconsciously mimicked her tiptoeing towards her. Halfway there, the Fat Bishop suddenly realized that they were on their home turf; why were they being so cautious? Also, as clergy of the temple, why were they following the commands of a little young dragon? Well, they had already come this far, might as well hear what the little young dragon had to say. Father, could you please take these two clergy members to the entrance of the temple and stand guard there for now? Dont let the faithful enter the temple for the time being, to avoid alarming the Evil person to avoid alarming that wicked person who is painting. Alright. The Fat Bishop thought the young dragons suggestion made sense. Before the one sitting in the center of the temple picked up a brush, he felt that the individual was incongruent with the temple, like a drop of ink invading a white sheet of paper. That feeling suddenly vanished at some moment. Now looking again the person sitting in the center of the temple, painting with a brush seemed extraordinarily harmonious with the temple. When looking at him, that sense of being an outsider vanished He seemed very harmonious, very natural, as though he was an inherent part of the temple, that he should naturally be there Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, it was they, the temples clergy, who seemed like [outsiders] That was outrageous. Surely they had been influenced by the person sitting in the center of the temple. Just what kind of background did that person have The tiny Lionheart City shouldnt have such talent. Someone as outstanding and strange as him should go to the capital city. Being able to blend into the God Temples environment, making these clergymen become outsiders. Why does it feel a bit like the legendary Domain? Its similar, but not the same. Forget it, this is not someone to provoke, as long as he doesnt blaspheme the deities, its fine. As for driving him away. Unless the Holy Knights from the headquarters make a trip to Lionheart City Wait him, as a bishop why is he being commanded by a young dragon? Hes a bishop, right? Doesnt he have any pride? Young dragon you. Shh, keep it down, and when you address me as a young dragon, please add Your Highness after it. You can call me Young Dragon Your Highness, just like the naive City Lords daughter does. .. The young dragon fears deities, not temple clergymen; shes the Princess of the Phalan Empire, only a clergy of the popes level could intimidate her. On this point, her stinky older sister is stronger than her; facing the pope her stinky older sister doesnt show the slightest weakness. That stinky older sister must be trying to emulate that ancient person, diminishing the temples influence over the imperial power within the empires domain. If she could actually do it she really wouldnt want to admit that her stinky older sister is more outstanding than her. The Valkyrie statue, the Evil Dragon spent nearly three hours drawing it. Hungry, lets go, dragon whelp, time to eat. What are we eating? What do you want to eat? I want to drink coffee, eat steak, have dessert, and touch the Cat Maids fluffy cat ears and tail. Sure, lets go. I still have a bottle of red wine left over from last night, Ill let you try it. The bishop, priest, and Golden Feather Knight stood at the entrance of the temple, watching Young Dragon Your Highness and that lunatic leave. During the afternoon prayers, they had to ask the Valkyries forgiveness for not being brave enough in their sins Against that lunatic, they simply couldnt muster the courage. The key thing is that he could make himself and the temple look good together, something these clergymen couldnt achieve. It really bothered them. . The young dragon felt even worse; during lunch, she touched the Cat Maids fluffy cat tail and cat ears with her dragon claws. What was she doing in the afternoon? She and Joanna were fertilizing the well-arranged garden soil! What were the raw materials for that high-quality fertile fertilizer? Dragon poop from the Evil Dragon. Petting a cute Cat Maid at noon. In the afternoon, she and Joanna, the naive daughter of the City Lords Mansion, were playing with the stinky stuff from the Evil Dragon. Shes the Princess of the Phalan Empire; on the twenty-second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon from the capital, before learning to farm, she learned to fertilize. What was the Evil Dragon doing? He lay on a rocking chair, counting the money Joanna had earned from selling octopus balls last night. Joanna converted Nosilver into Nuojin, meaning the Evil Dragon was lying in the rocking chair, counting gold coins. (pը) Young Dragon Your Highness, this fertilizer is of excellent quality, where did you get it? It even smells fragrant, dont believe me? Take a whiff. The naive daughter of the City Lords Mansion Joanna grabbed a handful of the clearly defined fertilizer from a clean bag and brought it to the masked young dragon to smell. Ugh!!! Joanna!!! Im going to bite you to death!!!! You idiot, do you know what youre playing with?!!!!! Chapter 88 - 88 This Painting is Authentic, It’s Just a Bit New Chapter 88 This Painting is Authentic, Its Just a Bit New Ah? Are you serious? Damn it, Little Dragon Highness, why didnt you say so earlier? Ive wasted so much. You, being a dragon, have no idea how valuable this stuff is in our Human World. Dragon dung is very popular here. Especially among alchemists, this substance can be refined by an alchemist to produce ambergris and can also be made into expensive perfumes. Now that its summer, some nobles will spend a lot of money on Dragon Fragrance to repel insects and enhance the scent. There are also those beads made into bracelets called Dragon Balls, which some extraordinary beings like to wear. In the wilderness, those who wear Dragon Balls can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, as snakes and beasts will stay away from the scent of the Dragon Ball. The higher the quality of the Dragon Ball, the stronger the deterrent effect Little Dragon Highness, you and Lord Lance are too generous, giving away four or five bags of this high-quality fertilizer. I cant even begin to imagine how beautiful and colorful the flowers and plants here will look when they grow. When Joanna learned that the fertilizer was made from dragon dung, she was initially uncomfortable, but when she thought about the luxurious branded perfumes used by some nobles in the capital that contained this precious material, she immediately got over it. No, the precious material contained in those luxury brand perfumes might not even be as good as the high-quality fertilizer she now had. ... This this stuff can also be made into perfume? The young dragon was shocked, as in her mind, perfumes were extracted from flowers and plants. Yeah, the top-grade ambergris is made from this, and luxury brand perfumes also contain this material. Little Dragon Highness, have you and Lord Lance ever been to the capital? No no Whats up? I heard that a trendy perfume named Blue Moon has recently hit the capital, originating from some unknown little place. After this Blue Moon Brand Perfume entered the capitals perfume market, it caused quite a stir, directly becoming a noble-exclusive perfume. Even members of the Royal Family are using this brands perfume. Blue Moon Brand Perfume is excellent in every way, but the production is limited, only able to produce 100 bottles every six months. Whenever it appears on the market, its snatched up instantly, and due to its popularity, Blue Moon is only available by reservation. Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Never heard of it. During her time in the capital, she had not heard of this brands perfume, nor had she seen any of the noble daughters or ministers daughters using it. If there had been, surely some satisfied noble lady would have promoted it amongst her friends. It wasnt there when she left, but by the time she returned as the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, maybe it would exist. The more luxurious the perfume, the greater the ambition. Kingdoms are not their target; their ultimate goal is to march into the empire, win the recognition of the nobility, and even the Imperial Family, of their perfumes quality in the capital. Blue Moon Brand Perfume The young dragon subconsciously glanced at the Black Dragon, who seemed to be asleep in a rocking chair The City Lords Mansions maid was fanning him with a fan Ugh, Black Dragon knows how to enjoy himself too much! It probably has nothing to do with him. How could a lazy Black Dragon like him be bothered to refine perfume, then sell it in the Human World Its crazy, hearing the word Blue instinctively makes her think of Lance. Little Dragon Highness, next time I go to the capital, if I can snap up a bottle of Blue Moon, Ill bring it back for you to smell. If its affordable, Ill buy two bottles and give one to you, cute Little Dragon Highness. Hehe I only use perfumes extracted from flowers and herbs. Right, Little Dragon Highness, you are a dragon Joanna moved closer to the young dragon and gently poked her round little belly with her finger, Little Dragon Highness, that girl who keeps wriggling and squirming on the ground is she a person transformed from a caterpillar? When Lance brought the cute little dragon to the City Lords Mansion, he also had Little Dragon Highness carry a small girl in a bag. Quite a tiny and cute one. With fluffy and unkempt deep blue curls, a petite face, tiny mouth, and big eyes, possibly due to incomplete evolution, or having not evolved legs yet, the tiny caterpillar girl was bagged. Laid on the ground, she could only wriggle back and forth, batting her big eyes, looking here and there seemingly dazzled by everything she saw. Now, that caterpillar girl was squirming around Lord Lances rocking chair. Caterpillar? The young dragon Lucia followed Joannas gaze and saw the squid lady stuffed by the Evil Dragon into a bag. The squid womans lower half was encased in a bag, while her upper body remained outside. In the morning, the Evil Dragon wanted to paint, and fearing that the squid woman would take advantage of his distraction to go to Central Avenue and regard humans as a buffet, he wrapped her tentacles up, stuffed her into a bag, and hung it from a horizontal beam outside the temple. So the squid woman swayed back and forth in the breeze. At lunchtime, the Evil Dragon removed the seal from the squid womans mouth, but while his back was turned, she took the opportunity to slip the Cat Maids cat tail into her mouth. Had the Evil Dragon not punched her, she would have even tried to bite off the furry ears. Annoyed by her, the Evil Dragon fed her a few steaks, then bagged her up again, resealed her mouth, and didnt let her nibble on whatever she saw In the afternoon, upon reaching the City Lords Mansion, the Evil Dragon felt the need for a nap and didnt have time to deal with the squid woman. He left her as she was in the bag crawling around on the ground like a caterpillar It would probably be evening before she was released. In light of the way you keep calling me Your Highness, heres a piece of advice: Dont get too close to her when she can talk, or shell crawl up to you, sniff you, and if she finds you smell nice, shell go awoo and take a bite to taste you I had no idea young Dragon Highness was into telling horror stories . If you dont believe me, just wait until the squid woman climbs onto your back and bites your head; youll see if Im telling horror stories then. The crushed stones in the garden had been sorted out by yesterday, and today, soil was added to the garden. Bricks and stones were used to divide it into sections, and then slate walkways were laid. What remained was to transfer the plants and flowers. The Evil Dragon said there was no need to transplant the plants; he had seeds for various flowers and grasses, which could simply be sprinkled across the soil. By nightfall, the City Lords Mansion garden had been restoredsans the plants. In fact, the layout was even better than before it was destroyed. Dinner was at the City Lords Mansion, where the Evil Dragon received a warm reception from Joannas father, who repeatedly thanked the Evil Dragon, admitting that without him, his daughter might have never overcome her sorrow. After dinner, Joannas father brought out a famous painting for Lance to appreciate. Coincidentally, the painting that the City Lord asked the Evil Dragon to appreciate was a centuries-old masterpiece by a great artist named Lord Lance. The paintings name: Soaring Unbounded for Ninety Thousand Miles. The painting depicted a great fish leaping out of the sea and transforming into a golden-winged bird, soaring towards the heavens. On either side of the painting, there was a line: The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring unbounded for ninety thousand miles. Excellent. Written beautifully! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some downtrodden traveling poets liked to recite these lines, using them to inspire themselves. Based on my many years of archaeological experience, this painting is an authentic piece, albeit a little new. It would be fine as a family heirloom, said the Evil Dragon. Thats good to hear. Once the Brandon Orphanage is refurbished, I plan to hang this painting there to inspire the children, replied the City Lord. Thats a fine idea, agreed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had a very pleasant conversation with the City Lord. When they left the City Lords Mansion, it was already late. The Evil Dragon didnt take the squid woman to set up a stall; instead, they went directly back to the island via a portal. The squid woman, who had spent the day inside the bag, was dumped into the sea by the Evil Dragon, who told her to go home and sleep. After clashing with Turtle and drinking the medicine the Evil Dragon had mixed, she returned to the Dragon Nest. The Evil Dragon was in the midst of painting, once again portraying a Valkyrie. Except this time, the painting was almost as large as the statue of the Temple Valkyrie The Young Dragon felt drowsy and went to sleep first. In the middle of the night she heard a noise and half-asleep, she opened her eyes to find an additional statue in the Dragon Nest. It looked somewhat familiar. She rubbed her eyes with her Dragon Claw, took a closer look, and the Young Dragons soul nearly leaped out of her skin Chapter 89 - 89 Sophia, I’m Dying Chapter 89 Sophia, Im Dying Evil Dragon Lance slapped the fleeing soul of the Young Dragon back into its body. If not for his quick eyes and claws, he might have needed to summon the Young Dragons soul back tomorrow morning when it awoke. The Young Dragons reaction was too exaggerated, its soul was scared out of its body just by a statue, and it wasnt even the descent of a Deity. Even if a Deity were to descend it shouldnt have scared the soul out to such a degree. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should he throw the Young Dragon into the deep sea to toughen its courage? The Sea Monsters and Giant Demons in the deep sea are much more terrifying than any Deity. That thought swirled around in his mind before Lance snuffed it out. Forget it, he could barely manage to fight those Sea Monsters in the deep sea, but if he encountered a Giant Demon, he might not be able to rescue the Young Dragon from its mouth in time. Deep Sea Giant Monsters are ugly and ferocious, truly indescribable. ... However, the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster is quite delicious, far tastier than that of a squid mother. It just needs to be properly processed before eating, otherwise, one could be poisoned by the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Being poisoned to death would be the better outcome, ordinary people who eat the flesh of a Deep Sea Giant Monster could have their souls and bodies contaminated and then transform into monsters. Four hundred years ago, he had encountered a Deep Sea Giant Monster in the deep sea and almost got eaten by it, but fortunately, he left the area safely. Before he left, he even cut a piece of flesh from the vast body of the Deep Sea Giant Monster After processing it, he first let Er Gouzi have a taste Not long after Er Gouzi ate it it grew an extra dog head Having an extra dog head wasnt a big problem, it meant the two heads could chat with each other. He hesitated until the next day to eat it, and it was fine. He didnt grow a second Dragon head, only found it to be somewhat delicious. The flesh of the Giant Demon didnt affect him. You you you How could you really borrow the Valkyrie Statue from the Temple? Just borrowing it for one night, Ill return it tomorrow. I wanted to confirm something tonight. Dont worry, I didnt borrow the Temples statue for nothing, Ive hung the portrait of the Deity I just finished painting in the Temple. To be honest, the sculptor who carved the Valkyries statue their skills arent great they didnt capture the essence of the Valkyrie The painting I made does capture the essence of the Valkyrie. Even if I dont return this statue, the Divine Staff of the Valkyrie Temple and the believers can completely pray to the portrait of the Valkyrie I painted. The Young Dragon felt like it was going to faint. Is it still possible to distance itself from the Evil Dragon now? How dare it bring the statue to its own Dragon Nest! No, it absolutely must not let the Evil Dragon do anything inappropriate to the statue! It must protect the Valkyrie Statue! Young Dragon Lucia hugged the Evil Dragons thigh. What are you hugging my thigh for? Scared scared scared afraid youll make a mistake. Youre thinking too much, I respect every Deity. Lance smiled and stroked the young dragons bald head. He dared to borrow the statue, but that didnt mean he dared to mess around. Catching the attention of a Deity was not something fun. Even if the Valkyries Divinity isnt very high, she is still a Deity. Strictly speaking, the Valkyrie is a deity under the command of the War God. In myths and legends, when the War God goes to war, the Valkyrie leads the charge. The Divinity might not be high, but her combat power is strong. Lance had turned human, and Sophia did not know he was the Black Dragon, and he had never told Sophia his true identity. Communicating with the Valkyrie Statue was more convenient in human form. Otherwise, he feared that the Valkyrie might say to him: My debtor is called Lance, a human, not a Black Dragon. I have never owed any Black Dragon any money. That would really put him in a spot. The Young Dragon was conflicted; she was wondering whether or not to watch the Evil Dragon communicate with the Valkyrie Statue. If she did, and she learned some incredible secret, could that bring disaster upon her? Turtle was silent before the Evil Dragon because it knew too many of the Evil Dragons secrets and didnt dare to speak in front of him. Perhaps it was better to just go to sleep. The Young Dragon returned to her sleeping spot, curled up into a ball, and left a small slit in her eyes sleeping with her eyes open. The Evil Dragon took out an item and shrank the Valkyrie Statue to about his own size. The Evil Dragon then showed Sophias portrait to the Valkyrie. Valkyrie do you recognize her? Her name is Sophia, and shes my friend. She died in battle protecting the people of a town. When I learned of this terrible news it was agony, as if my heart were being wrenched apart. Ive tried using a Spirit Summoning Gold Coin to contact her, but shes not in Hell. I thought she had become a heroic spirit, and to see her once more, I became a Spirit Summoner. But after countless summonings Ive never been able to summon her even once. One heroic spirit told me, there is no such heroic spirit in their realm. Later, I pondered whether she might have gone to heaven, and so I asked a friend to inquire in heaven, but heaven had no such person either. ` Hell, the Hall of Valor, Heavennone had her within. Just as I was about to give up, I saw you at the Valkyrie Temple, and I thought Sophia bore a striking resemblance to you, so A bold guess emerged in my mind Could it be that Sophia is an identity you used when you walked the Human World? This idea is bold, but not impossible, so I have invited you here from the Temple tonight to resolve my doubts. If Sophia is not an identity you use in the Human World I presume you wont blame me. Deities are merciful, kind, and magnanimous, so I suppose you wouldnt blame a good man who misses his friend too deeply. If Sophia is an identity you use in the Human World, please let her come out for a while, I want to see her. My name is Lance, and I am Sophias good friend. The young dragon who hadnt fallen asleep sighed with relief, thank goodness, thank goodness the Evil Dragon hadnt done anything outrageous to the statue, he was truly communicating with it. But during the communication wasnt the Evil Dragon too close to the statue? He should be observing to see if the statue would respond. Fortunately, the statue didnt respond; if it had it would have frightened her, this fake young dragon. The statues in the small city temple lacked divinity. She had been to the temples in the imperial capital, where the statues how should I put it simply put, standing before them, your mind is free of all distractions, clear and focused. You can distinctly feel the statues imbued with a strong sense of divinity. Gentle, natural, full of spirit. The Valkyrie statue before me doesnt have that feeling. It seems rigid devoid of divinity. If the Evil Dragon wants a response from a deity, he should go to the temples in the great cities of the Human World, where the statues are rich with divine essence. Hearing the Evil Dragons prayers, perhaps there might be a response, as for how its uncertain. Even the high priests of the temple cannot always receive the divine oracles of the deities. Sophia, this old friend of yours misses you, and I truly hope that you are the Valkyrie, that you are one with the Valkyrie. I have searched for you for so many years, Im almost at my limit I have this premonition it wont be long before I should be dying of old age To ensure you recognize me at a glance, Ive intentionally taken on the appearance of my younger self, but in truth, Ive grown very old Old friend, my lifes wish is to see you once more before my death If you truly are the Valkyrie I hope when Im dying you will send an angel to usher me away Or come in the guise of Sophia to guide me The young dragon who hadnt fallen asleep listened to the Evil Dragons words, her mind brimming with question marks. About to die of old age? Isnt the Evil Dragon just recently matured? Deceiving a deity! The Evil Dragon is deceiving a deity. If Sister Sophia really is the Valkyrie upon hearing the Evil Dragons words she would surely be moved This friendship Even she, the young dragon, is touched. Seeking one last glimpse of a dear friend before death. He searched in Hell. He searched in Heaven. He searched in the Hall of Valor. And now, by chance, he has encountered a Valkyrie Statue in the Human World that greatly resembles Sophia. Willing to bear the wrath of the gods just to boldly communicate with the deity. She mustnt think further, lest she, the impostor young dragon, be moved by the Evil Dragons sentiments for his cherished friend. Fortunately, the Valkyrie statue has no divinity, likely unable to hear the Evil Dragons lies. Phew Good, the sin of deceiving a deity wont fall upon the Evil Dragon. If the deity doesnt respond, it doesnt count as deceiving the deity. It seems I will leave this world with regrets. Lance, why havent you died yet? !!! Young dragon: (((;???;))) ` Chapter 90 - 90: Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Chapter 90: Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Sweat drenched his back The Young Dragon curled up into a ball, daring not to move. It it it spoke!!! The statue spoke!!! Would the Evil Dragon die? What to do, what to do, what to do? If she ran over to the Valkyrie Statue right now and kowtowed a few times, asking it to forgive the Evil Dragons rudeness, would it still be in time? ... Wuuu wuuu It should be, right? The Evil Dragon had raised her for nearly a month, and she really couldnt just watch him die before her very eyes. As a princess, if she kowtowed to the Valkyrie Statue a few times, the Valkyrie Statue should forgive the Evil Dragon, right? Ah ah ah ah If hes going to die, then let him die. Young Dragon Lucia got up, sprinted, slid on her knees just as she was about to kowtow to the Valkyrie Statue, the statues voice rang out again, Who? Whos riding on my back? Get off right now, or I will have Lance beat you up. The Evil Dragon grabbed the Young Dragons tail, pulling her aside, and walked to the spot where the Young Dragon had slid to her knees, bending down to pick up the Sophia painting he had discarded on the ground earlier. At first, Lance had thought that the phrase Lance, how are you still not dead? had been spoken by the Valkyrie Statue. It wasnt until later that he realized the voice came from behind him, and only just then had he confirmed that it was Sophia from within the painting that was speaking. And not the Valkyrie Statue. Lance, it really is you, huh? I didnt expect you to still be alive. To tell the truth, Im a bit unhappy to see you alive. Id rather see you dead, because I died too early You might not believe it when I say it, but when I died I hadnt even experienced love Wuu wuu wuu Its too tragic I died so young It it it spoke!!! The painting drawn by the Evil Dragon spoke!!! Wuu wuu wuu, the Evil Dragon no longer needed to die, the speaker wasnt the Valkyries statue, but the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon himself. Why did the painting of Sister Sophia suddenly start speaking? Did it sense the yearning of the Evil Dragon for her? Had a wandering soul attached itself to the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon? It was too unfathomable. Too magical. Best not to guess anymore. The Young Dragon carefully moved behind the Evil Dragon, blinking her big eyes as she looked toward the painting in Lances hand. The beautiful Sister Sophia in the painting really had come to life, sitting on top of the Magic Wand, leisurely swinging her legs as if there was a breeze in the painting, stirring her wavy brown hair. Where did this cute little dragon come from? Did you raise her? Found her. Youre about to die, and you pick up a little dragon to do what? Have her dig a grave for you? Something like that. Lance stared at Sophia within the painting, trying to determine whether the Sophia in the painting had gained a spirit, or whether an Evil Spirit had taken advantage of him summoning Sophia, slipping out from hell while he wasnt paying attention and attaching itself to Sophias painting. If it was the former, that would be fine. If it was the latter, defiling his painting, contaminating his friend within, he would have to make the Evil Spirit undergo every single torture of the eighteen levels of hell. There was no scent of hell, but plenty of spirituality. The possibility of an Evil Spirit could be ruled out. Now it was getting interesting. Had the Sophia in the painting developed a spirit over time? Or had the Valkyrie Statue heard his words and, while he wasnt paying attention, a divine essence had entered the painting, bringing the Sophia within to life? If it was the latter it would mean that this Sophia might really have been one identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World. The Valkyries true name wasnt Sophia. Youre really about to die? What, are you going to have an Angel come escort me away? Sophia in the painting laughed heartily, If I had that kind of power, would my death have been so miserable? So youre not an identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World? Hey hey hey, dont go saying things recklessly. Youre not scared of getting in trouble, but I am. Youre not the Valkyrie? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia in the painting glared, Didnt I tell you not to talk nonsense? Lance laughed, If youre not, then Im relieved. Relieved about what? Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins! . One minute passed two minutes passed three minutes passed Sophia in the painting seemed to have lost her spirit, motionless. About five or six minutes later, Sophia sitting on the Magic Wand began to swing her legs again, Relieved about what? ??? Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins. The Sophia in the painting once again lost her spirit, and after another five or six minutes, Sophia, swinging her legs and laughing, repeated her earlier words, Relieved about what? ??? Lance laughed, this time out of exasperation. Alright, alright. As soon as he mentioned debt collection and repayment, the portraits Sophia automatically lost its animation. Playing disconnected, huh? Youre driving me crazy, why wont you speak? Just say it, what should I not worry about? Ive asked you three times nowwhy dont you just say it? Sophia Whats wrong, Lance? Do you still remember that you owe me money? I do, youre a good person. I want to buy myself a decent-quality coffin, but I dont have enough money, so you, repay the debt. Sophias leg-swinging motion paused intermittently It took her a while to continue, So what, Lance? Why do you always like to speak in half sentences? Its so aggravating. You were like this just now, and youre doing it again. Im impatient by nature, cant you just say everything all at once? . The Young Dragon standing behind Lance glanced at him and then at the portraits Sophia, somehow feeling an urge to laugh. Wanting to laugh but not daring to. She was afraid that if she laughed out loud the Evil Dragon might think she was laughing at him and then later he might beat her up Portraits pretty Sophia sister seemed kind of bad What are you looking for, Lance? Looking for fire. What do you need fire for? To cremate you, and then attend a funeral, to make up for the regret of not attending your funeral last time. .. Beside oneself with anger. Lance was beside himself with anger. Ha ha ha ha. From the time she knew Lance, until she died, she rarely saw him that angry. Only when she went to borrow money from him would he jump up and down, would he become so enraged. Borrowing money from Lance was difficult; even a girl as pretty as her had to pester him for seven or eight days to borrow just a bit from him. At first, Lance only lent her one Gold Coin, which she returned. The second time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her three Gold Coins, which she also returned. The third time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her ten Gold Coins, which she again returned. After many instances of borrowing and repaying, she had built up credit with Lance. When she would borrow money again, he would decide how much to lend based on her creditworthiness. While she was alive and interacting with Lance, she discovered something interesting: whoever borrowed money from Lance, whenever they went out on missions or adventures, Lance would surely follow. In dangerous situations, he wouldnt care about anyones life or death, just the well-being of the person who owed him money. After realizing this, she liked borrowing money from Lance even more. And just as she thought, Lance cared a great deal about her. If she were in danger, Lance would protect her immediately. A young girls heart fluttering with romance. Back then, she actually thought that Lance was attracted to her beauty and wanted to pursue her, to make her his girlfriend. His repeated acts of heroism, taking fatal hits on her behalf, touched her heart. Once Lance said he had something to tell her. She thought Lance wanted to confess his feelings. At that time, she was wondering whether she should reject him or accept him? If she rejected him, would Lance be heartbroken? Would he think she was a stone too cold to warm? With a heart full of excitement and hesitation, she went to the place where she and Lance had agreed to meet. In the end, Lance told her that he had to leave for a few days and advised her to earn money diligently. He hoped that by the time he returned, she would have repaid the money she owed him. Though he said he would leave for a few days, it turned into several years. During the Beast Tides attack on the town, the moment she released a forbidden spell in desperation, she still harbored some hope that Lance would suddenly appear and surprise her. And then she died a miserable death. The money owed to Lance easy to borrow when alive, impossible to repay when dead Its not that she intended to default on her debts; she simply had no life left to repay them Now that shes dead is he still fixated on making her repay the debt? The so-called search throughout hell, heaven, and the realm of heroic spirits was it all just to find her and have her repay the debt? She had many affairs to manage, and if Lance hadnt left such a vivid mark in the brief life of Sophia She might not have even remembered there was someone like Lance. You kept calling out to me, causing my wandering soul in the Human World to appear here, just to have me repay the debt? No. I knew you werent that kind of person. I thought you were a Valkyrie. I wanted you to become my strong supporter, and was even thinking of pulling some strings so that after death, you could directly take me to the Divine Realm and let me become a Divine General. Turns out youre not, not a Valkyrie. So you cant be my strong supporter, I cant get to the Divine Realm, nor become a Divine General. That leaves me with only the option of debt collecting, same as before, repay the debt! . Is it really that pragmatic? (?????) Chapter 91 - 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! Chapter 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! So if he cant take him to the Divine Realm, the idea is to pay back the money himself, huh? Calling out to [Sophia] repeatedly is just to have [Sophia] as a backer, right? Lance, oh Lance youve degenerated. To gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, summon the Divine Gate, and enter the Divine Realm with your own power isnt that better than becoming a lesser god in the afterlife? In the Divine Realm, lesser gods dont have much status to speak of. Those legendary heroes and warriors in the Human World can all slay lesser gods. Just like those poor Bounty Hunters shout: Give enough money, and well smash the deities for you. The deities referred to here are the lesser gods. Do you want to become a lesser god who can be smashed by poor Bounty Hunters? ... Its pointless. Being a lesser god is pointless. Youve degenerated, Lance. You werent like this before. You used to think about how to be someone elses support. Its only been a few years, how did you fall so low? Is it because youre nearing death that you feel fear? Werent you always saying that life and death are beyond control and wealth is in the hands of fate? I never expected that you now even lack the courage to face death, Lance You need to be like me, have the courage to face death. Death is not scary. Whats scary is that you lack the courage to face it. Youre supposed to pay back money, and here you are, beating around the bush. He, Lance, an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, a Black Dragon who after death could immediately become a Grim Reaper, would he lack the courage to face death? For him, death is Is that even called dying? Thats called promotion and raise. Pay back the money. Cant pay it back. .. How about this those monies you lent me, consider them as you buying me a coffin. Hows that? Im your good friend, and when I die as my friend you would attend my funeral, right? When you attend my funeral, wouldnt you bring a gift? After offering condolences wouldnt you also visit my parents? And when comforting them, wouldnt you give them some money? To help your friends parents get by? All the small expenses add up to just about the amount I owe you, oh wait, youre so loyal and righteous when buying my coffin you might end up spending two to three hundred Gold Coins or even a thousand Gold Coins Thinking about it that way, Lance youve been quite good to me. Its a pity you didnt seize the opportunity. If you had before I died I might have let you know how soft a girls lips can be. ??? Young Dragon: wow~o To let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girls lips are Covering face. Is sister [Sophia] implying that when she was alive the Evil Dragon could have kissed her? Aaaaaaah! So skilled!!! Sister [Sophia] is so good at flirting. And still, the Evil Dragon says that the beautiful sister [Sophia] isnt his girlfriend! The gorgeous sister [Sophia] says this, she must have had the thought of being his girlfriend before. Its just that the Evil Dragon doesnt seem to have that thought. Alright then, love that rushes towards each other is whats sweet. Listening to what sister [Sophia] implies, she just feels regret for what the Evil Dragon was once like. The current her doesnt seem to have that sentiment towards the Evil Dragon anymore. Facing the Evil Dragon, shes very open-minded, saying that shell let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girls lips can be sounds more like the teasing banter of good friends meeting after many years Watch your language, there are children here. Children? Where? I dont see any. That big one, you cant see it? Oh, you mean that cute little dragon behind you? To describe that little guy as a child indeed, theres no problem with that. [Sophia] in the painting is smiling radiantly, happy to see Lance. Shed be even happier if she didnt have to pay him back. She, sitting in the painting, took off her felt hat, letting her hair get swept up by the wind. This world in the painting has wind, flowers and grass, clear blue skies and flying birds Its nice. She likes this artistic world. Staying here feels comfortable and cozy. Eh Lance, youve also got a deity you worship now? Always have. The statue behind you doesnt seem to be carved very well it makes the goddess look a bit ugly alright I understand its hard for sculptors to capture the essence of a goddess As for the flawlessly beautiful face of the goddess thats even harder to carve out Be content, as if you were anything to look at. Lance said disdainfully. ??? The smile on [Sophia] in the painting froze on her face. Shes not beautiful? She looks so pretty and yet shes not considered beautiful? This person is still as sharp-tongued as ever. Do you have a lover now? Yes. Ha, you think I believe you? How did you learn to lie? People like you cant possibly have lovers. Do you know why? I know. No, you dont know. The reason you cant find a lover is simple; its because youve never seen the girls around you as women. In your eyes, cute and pretty girls are no different from men. Also, you never let any girl get close to you more precisely, you never give them a chance to step into your life. If you dont even have the intention to date, how could you possibly have a lover? When she was alive, she thought that Lances repeated courage to save her was because he liked her. Later, she realized that he saved her time and again out of fear that his debtor would die and he wouldnt be able to recover the money he lent. If she were alive and bumped into Lance, she certainly wouldnt mind repaying him the money she owed. But now, she cant repay it.. Let me show you a painting. Lance hung the painting of Sophia on the right hand of the Valkyrie Statue, took out the painting he did of the Valkyrie Statue that morning in the Valkyrie Temple, and unfolded it to show to the Sophia in the painting. No matter whether Sophia was a Valkyrie or not, he wanted Sophia to see the Valkyrie he had painted. Showing off ones skills to a friend is an interesting thing to do. Incredible, incredible this painting in your hand its as if it has come to life it has charm it feels sacred, your painting resembles the statue I just saw. After looking at the painting in your hand, I suddenly feel that the statue looks even uglier. Which temples artist painted this? The Valkyrie painting in Lances hand captured the charm, temperament, and the spirit of relentless fighting of the Valkyrie. After seeing the painting in Lances hand, looking back at the Valkyrie Statue it seemed even uglier. The divine personnel and believers in the Valkyrie Temple pray to such an ugly statue every day, its rather tough for them. I painted it. ??? When did you learn to paint? After you died. You learned to paint to remember me? To remember that you owe me money, I learned to paint. . This person probably will never find a lover in this lifetime, otherwise why not let this guy come to the Divine Realm to be a false deity? In front of the Valkyrie, lets see if he still dares to be so arrogant. Seeing you like this for some reason I suddenly feel a bit sad. Sad because you cant get back the money you loaned out? No sad because a person as outstanding as you lived a whole life without a caring and intimate lover. . Lance, with an expressionless face, picked up the painting of Sophia, walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest, and hung the painting on the crystal gate, making the Sophia in the painting face the wall and reflect. He didnt want to see this person for a while. A caring and intimate lover its not that he didnt have one; its that he didnt want one. Lance why did you hang the beautiful Sister Sophia at the entrance? Shouldnt she be hung in the study? Let her reflect upon herself, its getting late, time to sleep. Lance put away the Valkyrie Statue into the Vajra Ring, transformed back into Black Dragon, moved to his sleeping spot and lay down, closing his vertical, golden-red pupils and falling asleep in a second. The Young Dragon Lucia looked at Sophia, who was hung on the crystal door by Evil Dragon, then at the Evil Dragon who was probably already asleep, lying down. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After thinking about it, she walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest and lay down beneath the painting on the crystal gate, curling up and beginning to feel drowsy. If she slept here, and Sister Sophia fell out of the painting, she would land right on top of her. There must be some connection between Sister Sophia and the Valkyrie. Evil Dragon dares to call Sister Sophia ugly, but she wouldnt dare To say Sophia is ugly is like saying the Valkyrie is ugly If one day Evil Dragon gets struck by lightning it would definitely be Sister Sophia who did it Sister Sophia, Ive never insulted you, so when you strike Lance please dont hit me too She muttered softly, then the Young Dragon closed her vertical pupils, ready to fall asleep. Alright. ??? The Young Dragons vertical pupils instantly widened; oh no, she felt like she was going to have insomnia tonight .. In the early morning, at Central Avenue in Lionheart City, a horrific and shrill scream shattered the calm of the dawn. Ah!!! Wheres the statue? What happened to my huge Valkyrie Statue? Which lightning-struck scoundrel stole the statue of the Temple Valkyrie? Chapter 92 - 92 How about... replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? Chapter 92 How about replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? The Fat Bishop Franco, like every morning, arrived at the temple bright and early. When he first entered the temple, he felt that something was off about it today, but he couldnt quite put his finger on what it was. It wasnt until he stood before the Valkyrie Statue ready to pray to the Valkyrie, that his soul nearly leapt out of his body in fright. The Valkyrie Statue was gone, replaced by a painting about the same size as the statue. The painting depicted the Valkyrie. Truth be told, the Valkyrie in the painting exuded much more divinity than their Temples Valkyrie Statue did. Beyond divinity, there was also a subtle sense of sanctity to the Valkyrie in the painting. He finally understood why the temple gave him a strange feeling when he entered. ... It was because of the Valkyrie painting. The divine presence in the painting of the Valkyrie was so intense that it instinctively sparked a desire for pilgrimage in him, which is why he didnt notice the missing Valkyrie Statue right away. Absolutely lawless! Utterly lawless! To steal the Valkyries Statue today, whats to stop them from stealing the Valkyrie Temple next time? Who is it?!! Whos the insane, foolish scumbag who stole the Valkyrie Statue from our temple? To take the Valkyrie Statue and leave behind a Valkyrie painting, even if you detested our temples Valkyrie Statue and wished to exchange it for a painting with more divinity Couldnt you, you scumbag, have communicated with me, the bishop, in advance? After I devoutly prayed to the Valkyrie, you could have made the exchange then!!! The Fat Bishop Franco stood in front of the Valkyrie painting, beating his chest and stamping his feet. In his mind, he cursed the scoundrel who stole the Valkyrie Statue while simultaneously admiring the scoundrels impressive painting skills. For a fleeting moment, he even thought let the Valkyrie Statue be lost After all, that statue had neither divine charm nor grace, nor a sense of sanctity. Prayer, you see, is most effective when offered with a sincere heart. Using this divine painting of the Valkyrie to replace the statue That might actually be acceptable. Smack Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Fat Bishop Franco slapped himself mentally; the one who stole the statue had caused him no small amount of trouble. You stole a statue, fine, but leaving behind a painting of the Valkyrie thats even more eye-catching than our temples statue, whats the meaning of this? Scoundrel. What happened, what happened, whats going on whats the matter, Your Excellency? Priests and Golden Feather Knights, having heard Bishop Francos dismal howl, rushed to the temple. The statue is gone, the Statue of the Valkyrie is gone!!! The statue is gone? Where is it gone? Isnt it still here. here here.. scoundrels!!! Whos the rascal that stole our temples Valkyrie? Isnt he afraid that the Valkyrie will pin him to the ground with her war spear? The young priest, too, was so taken by the sanctity emanating from the Valkyrie painting that it took him a while to realize the Temple Valkyrie Statue had been stolen. Who is it? Who has done this? Could it be someone wanting to be wanted by our Valkyrie Temple?!! But bishop why do I feel that this Valkyrie painting is more sacred than our almost century-old statue in the temple? Looking at this painting, I get the feeling that the Valkyrie might manifest at any moment and step out from within the painting. Maybe we could no, thats not right we could make a sacrifice and keep this Valkyrie painting as our statue? What do you think? I think you make a good point. But can I dare to say that? Can we say we dont need the Valkyrie Statue whenever we want? Your Excellency, the thief the one who replaced our temples statue with a painting its very likely to be the person who was shouting at the statue two days ago [Sophia, return the money], and who was drawing the Valkyrie Statue in the center of the temple yesterday. Recently, theres been no one besides that person who came to our temple and left us all helpless. He seems to have some connection with Miss Joanna from the City Lords Mansion, should we invite Miss Joanna over to assist us in the investigation? Golden Feather Knight Granger felt it to be a thorny issue; with his power, he was no match for that man. To move the Valkyrie Statue out from under the noses of so many clergymen without a trace, the mans strength was far too superior. They would probably need to request a Holy Knight from the capitals Valkyrie Temple to suppress him. Does he even count as a [heretic]? Seems like he does not. A [heretic] cannot paint something so holy. For such a person, to issue a wanted notice one wouldnt even know under what charges to list. Have someone invite the young lady from the City Lords Mansion over, and besides, Granger, touch base with the capital. Ask them to send a Holy Knight here, let the Holy Knight have a chat with [him], otherwise, if this keeps up, my heart wont be able to take it. Bishop, that person probably has no ill intentions. I know he doesnt, thats why I want a Holy Knight to come and talk to him. How should we explain it to the people from the capital? Just tell them to come and see a treasure. Okay, Bishop One more thing, prayer time is almost upon us. Should our temple be open to the citizens? Yes! The Valkyrie painting drawn by that madman is even more sacred than the statues worshipped in our temple. There is no need to close the temple. Understood. . July 10th. The streets and alleys of Lionheart City were abuzz with one piece of news. A Divine Miracle has descended! A Divine Miracle appeared in the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Statue turned into a sacred painting overnight. Citizens who went to pray in the Valkyrie Temple that morning left feeling refreshed and invigorated, and minor ailments such as backaches and leg pains seemed to have disappeared. A small number of citizens claimed that at the moment they entered the Valkyrie Temple, they understood the meaning of sacred for the first time The news spread quickly. By the afternoon, most citizens of Lionheart City were aware that a supposed Divine Miracle had occurred at the Valkyrie Temple. Many citizens flocked to the Valkyrie Temple, eager to see if the Valkyrie painting inside really was as sacred and miraculous as they heard They had lived in Lionheart City for ten, even thirty years, visiting the temples to pray for spiritual solace. They had never imagined that one day a Deity might take notice of their small and seemingly insignificant place After all, Lionheart City was just a small city, unable to compare with those bustling, large cities in the kingdom, let alone the capital. The Deities worshiped in those great temples were full of Divinity Faithful believers praying before the statues of Deities might witness some wondrous events But their small local temples served as a place for spiritual solace As more and more citizens visited the Valkyrie Temple they were astonished to discover the Valkyrie painting in their small place also seemed to possess a Divine Presence It was much more sacred than the previous statue. That day, the number of people who went to pray at the Valkyrie Temple was more than three times the usual This scene made the Temple Archbishop of the neighboring Temple of the Goddess of the Earth green with envy. Lionheart City had two temples, the Valkyrie Temple and the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth. Until today, most citizens would go to pray at the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth because the Divinity of the Goddess of the Earth was greater than that of the Valkyrie. Naturally, the citizens preferred the blessings of a Deity with higher Divinity. The Temple Archbishop of the Goddess of the Earth decided to visit the Temple Archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple that evening. As both were devoted to Deities of the Bright Camp, they might compete openly or covertly, but would never commit an act of sacrilege against each others Deities. They would each rely on their own abilities to develop more followers for the Deities they worshiped. How times have changed. Nowadays people will worship whichever Deity meets their needs Its very pragmatic Not as simple and sincere as the ancients . On July 10th, Evil Dragon Lance did not bring the Young Dragons to Lionheart City, as it was a divine rest day. Lance was teaching the Young Dragons to surf on Black Dragon Island. What to do when there are no waves? Call for the octopus mother. The Evil Dragon summoned the octopus mother to create waves beneath the sea surface. The octopus mother, while creating waves, noticed that the Young Dragons learning to surf would occasionally fall into the sea. So occasionally, she would deliberately make large waves to toss the Young Dragons into the sea And then take the opportunity to wrap a Young Dragon in her mouth to taste it This mischievous behavior was discovered by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance gave her a beating, and she behaved for a day. On July 11th, it was still a divine rest day. Today, the Young Dragon was surfing by itself while the octopus mother lurked beneath the surface, mouth open waiting for the Young Dragon to fall in of its own accord The Young Dragon on its own falling into her mouth The Black Dragon couldnt accuse her of being malicious, right? Lance, who was lying on the beach sunbathing couldnt even be bothered to call out the shameless octopus It was fine. The presence of the octopus mother was just right to give the Young Dragon the thrill of riding a roller coaster and playing in the House of Horror while surfing. With him watching over, the octopus mother wouldnt dare to truly consume the Dragon Whelp he was raising. And so, with the octopus mothers large mouth (the House of Horror), Lance could train the Dragon Whelps courage. Lance, spending the divine rest day on the island couldnt shake the feeling that he was forgetting something Chapter 93 - 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Chapter 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Lance couldnt remember, and he didnt force himself to try. On a divine holiday, there was no need to trouble oneself, especially not for an old Black Dragon like him. He was 3455 years old, quite ancient, so it was normal to forget some not-so-important things or objects. Er Gouzi, spread the sunscreen evenly, and remember, dont use your mouth, just push it with your dog paws. Youve seen the puppet maids apply sunscreen on me before, so you should remember how to do it. I wont nag about the rest. While basking in the sunlight, Lance would take the chance to maintain his dragon scales. The sunscreen he made from blending and refining herbs was excellent for keeping his dragon scales in good condition. Before the arrival of the dragon whelps on his island, the Card Maid was responsible for applying the sunscreen and maintaining his dragon scales. He also knew a bit about card-making. ... In the Human World, card makers could use their crafted Cards to fight, while the Cards he made. leaned towards lifestyle. Usually, he didnt make Cards often. Powerful card makers could imbue their Cards with spirit. Some legendary card makers even managed to give birth to a consciousness within the Card Spirits. The Card Spirits with a consciousness varied greatly; some had combat power off the charts while others had barely any at all. Cards come in several categories: combat Cards, everyday Cards, healing Cards, etc.. He would occasionally make a few everyday Cards. For instance, when enjoying a sunbath, hed make two maid Cards, activate them, and have two delicate and lovely maids apply sunscreen on him. Sometimes hed also make two knightess Cards to have the knightesses apply sunscreen and maintain his dragon scales. There were no issues with having the Card Maid serve him before he started raising dragon whelps. Now that he had dragon whelps, he was afraid of letting the Card Maids serve him, worried that the youngsters might misunderstand. Misunderstand that their Black Dragon dad.. was an inappropriate Black Dragon old man. If the dragon whelps really thought that, it would be highly distressing. He was a Black Dragon of integrity, never messing around. Whenever he learned skills, he thought about how to use them to improve the quality of his life. Combat skills. he hadnt studied much. When it came to strengthening oneself, humans were the most persistent, constantly finding ways to increase their power, and it was this persistence that made the Transcendent Realm of the Human World so dazzling. It also gave rise to a host of combat skills imbued with Supernatural Power. Professions like Card Maker, Summoner, and Beast Master, as well as many other Transcendent Professions, all evolved out of combat. In the Human World, citizens of some countries take pride in becoming a Card Maker, with various imaginative and creative Cards emerging one after another. Other countries citizens take pride in becoming Summoners, strengthening themselves by making summoning contracts with all kinds of magical beasts, heroic spirits, and undead. Yet other countries citizens take pride in being a Beast Master. Sometimes, the clashes between transcendent beings are just a microcosm of the conflicts between nations. Which is stronger, a Card Maker or a Summoner? Which is stronger, a Summoner or a Beast Master? In battle, they all want to prove that their profession is superior to their opponents. Thats normal. Ordinary people like to compete to be the best. Transcendents with Supernatural Power naturally possess a competitive spirit too. The dog that was tasked with maintaining the Evil Dragons dragon scales was worn out, tongue lolling from exhaustion.. there was no end to the maintenance. it simply couldnt be finished.. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lances body, just maintaining a small section of the scales on his back left it exhausted like a dog.. If it had to maintain all the dragon scales on Evil Dragon Lances body it feared it would end up a dead dog. People usually keep dogs to guard the house. Evil Dragon Lance kept a dog to.. treat the dog like a servant.. It was just a dog, could he not be so hard on it? When would Evil Dragon Lance realize the dog he kept.. was just a dog with two heads. Its paws were numb. One had only heard of laborers, never of laboring dogs. Er Gouzi, what are you doing? What am I doing? I am maintaining your Black Dragon dads dragon scales. Er Gouzi jumped off Lances dragon back. Let the whelp Evil Dragon Lance raised help maintain his dragon scales. Its tired. Why are you back so soon? Play a bit more, today is a divine rest day, and Im not assigning you any homework. Just go and have fun. I dont want to play anymore, its boring. I keep falling into Squid Monster Moms mouth. You didnt even try to fish me out, and each time I almost climbed out, Squid Monster Mom bit me. If I keep playing. Im afraid I might lose myself in the game. Squid Monster Mom was too naughty, waiting with her mouth wide open for her to fall in C and, key thing is, she really did fall in several times. Evil Dragon didnt even try to fish her out, scaring the princess to death. What did you have Er Gouzi do just now? I had him help me with my scale maintenance. ??? Maintain maintain dragon scales? The young dragons big head crashed. Would a legendary Evil Dragon really maintain his own scales? Ive never heard of such a thing. When I was in the imperial capital, I only knew that noblewomen would often maintain their skin, spending a lot on beauty products. Some young ladies of nobility liked to maintain as well. This all seemed normal, human girls do love beauty after all. Makeup and skincare are perfectly ordinary. But its not normal for Evil Dragons to do maintenance. Which Evil Dragon would maintain their scales? Is he worried his scales wont attract heroes enough? Or is he concerned about meeting a powerful female hero? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter how one thinks about it, the behavior of the Evil Dragon is quite bizarre. Heroes coming to vanquish you would surely fall in love with your scales. I think so too. Wait a minute.. I say. Dragon Whelp, were you just mocking me? Think carefully about what you said.. Its getting me a little nervous. No, I was just suggesting. are you trying to use your scales to attract a beautiful and powerful female warrior, or perhaps a heroine? What would I attract them for? To fall in love, of course. The young dragon sulked and took over Er Gouzis job, and she got beaten up again. Not only did she get thrashed, but she also had to dutifully maintain the Evil Dragons scales. How long would it take to maintain such a huge dragon body? The Evil Dragon asked her if she wanted maintenance on her own scales, and she said, Yes. Then the Evil Dragon said he would take a trip to the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City later and bring Joanna, the city lords daughter, here to maintain her dragon scales. At the same time, he wanted that young lady to spend a day playing with this young dragon. The Evil Dragon also said that as a reward for keeping her company, he would gift Joanna several bottles of skin-whitening essential oils. Hmm, he gave the essential oils to her to pass on to Joanna. After maintaining the Evil Dragons scales, he traveled through the portal to Lionheart City, and Er Gouzi yelped and followed along. Perhaps because today was a divine rest day, the Evil Dragon, who had transformed into a human, took Er Gouzi with him. Before leaving the island, Er Gouzi transformed into the appearance of an ordinary dog. About half an hour later, the Evil Dragon, now in human form, appeared on the beach with Joanna, the daughter of the city lord of Lionheart City, through the portal. The young dragon didnt see Er Gouzi. Evil Lance, wheres Er Gouzi? Why didnt he come back with you? He became the leader of a gang of dogs in Lionheart City. When I called him he pretended not to recognize me, swaggering past right in front of me. Let him play for now; when I send Joanna back later, Ill bring him back with me. Dont worry, Er Gouzi knows his limits and wont hurt anybody. .. Images surfaced in the young dragons mind of a gang of dogs walking down the street; the Evil Dragon spotted Er Gouzi and called him out. The gang of dogs, hearing the Evil Dragons call, started to discuss amongst themselves, asking who was Er Gouzi? Er Gouzi, now the leader, for the sake of saving face, pretended not to know the Evil Dragon and strutted past with his gang of dogs.. Couldnt help it, had to laugh. (??????) Chapter 94 - 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Chapter 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Is this the vacation spot of Lord Lance and the little dragon prince? How lovely, the blue sky, white clouds, the beach, the sea Beach chairs are spaced out on the beach for people to relax, shaded by umbrellas, and the small tables beside them are laid with various juices and fruits. Theres a little girl chasing the waves on the beach, and she is covered in tentacles. ??? Tentacles? A little girl covered in tentacles? ... Isnt she that caterpillar girl that Lord Lance put in the bag the other day? No good, shes not a caterpillar girl shes a squid lady from the sea In the distance, there are pedestrians coming and going on the beach, dressed very lightly. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. This must be that legendary picturesque seaside town. Joanna, the daughter of the city lords mansion, is green with envy, her vacations never extend beyond the royal capital. The little dragon princes vacations involve traveling abroad Their Norde Kingdom is a landlocked country, with no seaport, though there is a water city Little dragon prince, where in which kingdoms seaside town are you and Lord Lance vacationing? This place is really beautiful. ??? Vacationing in a seaside town? The young dragon, who had shrunk to about one and a half meters tall, was just about to say she was playing in the territory of the Evil Lances lands But an inadvertent glance up had her startled to find the surroundings had inexplicably changed. The dragon nest, the orchard, the vegetable and corn fields as well as those random things on Dragon Island had all disappeared. In their place stood rows of exquisite white and blue villas. The beach also appeared different. At some point, more pedestrians had appeared on the beach, and those people were chatting and laughing in the distance, both men and women. And there were dogs frolicking and rolling in the sand. Beach chairs, juices, and umbrellas had also abruptly appeared on the beach. An illusion? Definitely! The Evil Dragon probably didnt want Joanna to discover his real identity, so he created this half-real, half-fake vacation paradise. How was it done? How can the Evil Dragon create illusions? While the young dragon was perplexed, Lance was already lying on a beach chair not far away, sipping juice and enjoying his first vacation with a whelp. The drastic environmental change on the island came about because he had activated a scroll. Giving the scroll supernatural power was an idea he got while studying cards in his spare time. If cards can become superhuman items, why couldnt his paintings as well? Combining the features of the cards with the illusion techniques he mastered, he spent nearly ten years and some specially textured paper to turn his paintings into extraordinary items. The current semi-real Seaside Town is one of his extraordinary scrolls that, once unfolded, merged with the surrounding environment to create a half real, half illusory world. Simply put, Joanna, the dragon whelp, and himself were half in reality, half in the painted world. Joanna, being a commoner, couldnt notice; the scroll was more than enough to shield her senses. If the dragon whelp hadnt spent time on the island, she might not have noticed when the scroll was unfurled either. The extraordinary scroll was still not perfect. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In Lances vision, the moment his extraordinary scroll unfolded, it would seal away powerful foes within. Or the scroll would unfurl to create a realm of its own, making those who entered believe it was a real world. To advance the extraordinary scroll into an exceptional magic artifact not only required his cultivation capabilities, but also the use of various high-grade extraordinary materials. The scroll he was using now was made from average materialit was fine for shielding the senses of ordinary people, but a slightly powerful being with supernatural abilities would quickly realize they were in a partly false environment. His scroll wasnt a combat type but purely a landscape scroll. Suitable for enjoyment. Joanna kicked off her shoes, grabbed the dragon whelps claw, and frolicked on the beach, occasionally scooping up a handful of sand and flinging it at the young dragon. At that moment, the young dragon would swing its tail back and forth, using it to sweep sand from the beach as a counterattack. Soon Joannas hair and face were covered with fine sand. Little dragon prince lets not play with sand anymore lets have a water fight Lets go to the shallows then, dont go into the deep water. Okay. The young dragon and Joanna ran into the sea, stepping on the damp sand, and began a water fight, with Joannas clothes quickly getting soaked. The squid woman, amusing herself nearby, seeing the Black Dragon Familys whelp and the adorable little human having so much fun, couldnt resist and stealthily swam into the sea, approaching the area where the young dragon and Joanna were frolicking, and suddenly stuck out her head, spraying them with a burst of seawater. Unprepared, they got a face full of seawater from the squid woman Joanna was dumbfounded; she couldnt comprehend how a squid ladys tiny mouth could spray so much water? The seawater that sprayed onto her face was almost like giving her a bath The young dragon reacted quickly, immediately using her dragon tail to slap back at the seawater in retaliation, and the squid lady who was smirking drank a mouthful of the seawater that the young dragon had slapped over. The squid lady wiped her face with a tentacle, dove into the sea, sucked in some seawater, resurfaced, and then spit out another mouthful of seawater in an attack on the young dragon and Joanna. This time, the volume of seawater was too much and washed the young dragon and Joanna up onto the beach. Joanna was close to tears, for she had never imagined that one day she would be bullied by a tentacle lady from the sea. Your Highness the little dragon, it seems like we cant out-spray the tentacle lady. If she can spray, so can I, watch this! The young dragon got up, rushed into the sea, gulped down a mouthful of seawater, and sprayed it right back at the squid lady, hitting her squarely in the face. The squid lady countered by drinking seawater and spraying it out each time managing to wash the young dragon back onto the beach. After repeating this a dozen times or so, the squid lady felt that bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon Family and that little person was no fun. She noticed Black Dragon lying on a lounge chair with sunglasses, sleeping. She dove into the sea and swam towards where Black Dragon was. When she reached his spot, the water she sprayed out was like a river, and with a whoosh, knocked Black Dragon right off his lounge chair. Hit and run after wreaking havoc, bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon family was as easy as picking on kids, but bullying Black Dragon he might get beaten up once Black Dragon reacted. Hehe time to make a swift exit. Black Dragon got up with his sunglasses on and chased after her into the sea. Did she think she could get away with a sneak attack? No such luck. On the beach, the young dragon and Joanna saw the scene of Evil Dragon Lance and the tentacle lady fighting in the sea. Evil Dragon Lance pressed the tentacle ladys head into the sea, but she broke free and then used her tentacles to press Evil Dragon down. The tentacle lady swung her tentacles to hit Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon swung his fists to hit the tentacle lady. The young dragon watched for a while, then covered her face with her dragon claw. An evil dragon and a deep sea siren Why did their fighting look so childish? Joanna was stunned. Lord Lance, who usually seemed mature and composed was now fighting naughtily with so much energy. She had to be a good girl, or else what would she do if Lord Lance decided to punish her in the future? Your Highness the little dragon may I ask a question? What question? Has Lord Lance ever beaten you up? He beats me up all the time. Are you a naughty little dragon? ??? Getting beaten up didnt mean she was a naughty little dragon. What kind of logic was that? The young dragon mentally criticized Joanna. Theyre still fighting, Your Highness the little dragon arent you going to separate them? You want me to go there and get beaten up by both of them? ??? Lets go, well sunbathe. Ill apply some sunscreen on you first, and you help me take care of my dragon scales. The sunscreen can whiten and protect the skin. Later tonight, when you go back, Ill give you a few bottles. It smells really nice and fragrant. Its blended by Lance, everything he makes is great. Okay. The young dragon went to apply sunscreen on Joanna. Her skin was much worse than that of this princess, but after Joanna used the whitening skincare oils compounded and refined by Evil Dragon, her skin was sure to improve. After applying the sunscreen, Joanna changed into dry clothes and started taking care of the young dragons scales. The dragon scales, like purple sapphires, were truly beautiful. Smooth bald head, it felt incredibly good to touch. Ah? Had she forgotten something? She seemed to remember she had something to tell Lord Lance. After playing for a while how could she forget? She needed to think hard, it was something important. Yesterday the Temple Archbishop had asked her to visit the temple then She remembered!!! The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple seemed to have asked her to pass a message to Lord Lance the next time she saw him to please return the Valkyrie statue to them. Wasnt the Valkyrie statue transformed into that sacred painting? But listening to the Fat Bishop, it seemed as if Lord Lance had stolen replaced the Valkyrie statue from the temple? Just at that moment, Lance walked over. Lord Lance, the Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple entrusted me with a message for you. What message? The Fat Bishop said did you perhaps forget to return the Valkyrie statue? Chapter 95 - 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Chapter 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Valkyrie Statue? No wonder Ive felt like I was forgetting something before, it turns out what I had forgotten was this matter. Indeed, I forgot to return the Valkyrie Statue; I had planned to give it back to them yesterday, but then I noticed it was the holy day off, and thought about taking the Dragon Whelp to play, and then I forgot about it. Tomorrow, Ill return the Valkyrie Statue first thing in the morning. .. So it really was you who borrowed the Valkyrie Statue from the temple. Lance is definitely not housekeeper Brandons teacher, I dont believe housekeeper Brandons teacher would be so brazen. ... Supposedly a cultured and easy-going person, why do they act so outrageous? Even when talking about forgetting to return the statue, there is a look of nonchalance. An elegant and unrestrained scoundrel? No wonder Father said Little Dragon Highness found a very good knight. My father also said Some knights subconsciously treat their contracted pets as mounts, but Lance wouldnt. Because it seems like Lance is raising Little Dragon Highness as his daughter. Being a father himself, with a daughter of his own, he could feel it. I remember jokingly asking that night why Father didnt consider marrying me to Lord Lance this time, since hes so outstanding. My Father laughed and said: Not suitable. At that time, I coyly replied: Suitable, suitable Lord Lance is still worthy of me. Then my father added with a chuckle: What I meant was that my precious daughter is not suitable for that Lord Lance. So what Father meant was that it was I who was not worthy of Lance, not the other way around To say such a thing coming from ones own father Its quite hurtful. Then Ill go back tonight and pass the message to the Fat Bishop. That wont be necessary, you dont need to worry about this matter, I will handle it. Oh. Then Ill follow Lord Lances wishes. Give me a small bottle of sunscreen. Joanna obediently handed Lance a bottle of sunscreen. The sunscreen, formulated and refined by Lord Lance, has a medicinal fragrance, feels cool and refreshing when applied to the skin, and smells much nicer afterward. The scent is fresh and elegant, one doesnt tire of it even after smelling it for a long time. Little Dragon Highness is right, Lord Lance indeed has quite a few good things. You look after the Dragon Whelps scales on her back, and I will take care of her head. ??? The Evil Dragon personally doing skincare for her head? Does taking care of her head himself make it more handy to hit? Huh? The Evil Dragons massage made her head feel sleepy The Young Dragon fell asleep. Basking in the afternoon sun, lying on the warm soft beach, it was comfortable and pleasant When she woke up, the sea had turned golden. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joanna sat with her knees hugged to her chest on the beach, facing the golden sea. The Evil Dragon sat in a chair, with an easel in front of him, painting Joanna. The freshly awakened Young Dragon, too lazy to move, lay there, resting her head on her claws quietly watching the Evil Dragon paint Joanna. The Squid Mother was sitting behind the Evil Dragon, occasionally stretching a tentacle into the paints the Evil Dragon was using for painting, then retracting the tentacle to suck on it. Her lips were stained with the colors of the Evil Dragons paints, turning them into a rainbow of hues. Squid Mother really dares to eat anything No wonder the Evil Dragon, when bringing her to the Human World, would put her in a bag But the Squid Mother who eats anything looks kind of cute and silly makes me want to keep her But I only dare to think about it, if I really took Squid Mother to the imperial capital, by the next day, the capital would probably experience a large number of missing people and livestock. Eat stealthily then. The Evil Dragon doesnt care, and nobody can handle the greedy Squid Mother. Anyway, the Evil Dragons paints wont poison the Squid Mother to death. In the words of the Evil Dragon, the paints he uses for his paintings are purely natural and unpolluted. Watching the thieving Squid Mother, Evil Dragon, young lady, and the golden sea The Young Dragon also got the inspiration to paint. Being an imperial Princess, I have had exposure to painting; although my paintings are not as pretty as the Evil Dragons But one can tell its a painting Whats in the heart must be put into action. The Young Dragon took out a diary and the set of colored pens Evil Dragon gave her from the Lucky Coin, opened the diary, and began to paint. After an unknown length of time, the Young Dragon heard Joanna thanking the Evil Dragon. Does Lord Lance really want to give this painting to me? I like it very much, thank you, Lord Lance. No trouble at all Its an honor to be invited by Lord Lance to vacation and have fun here today, this holy day off is probably the most meaningful The most unforgettable one Ive ever had Thanks again to Lord Lance The Young Dragon saw Joanna holding the painting given by the Evil Dragon, bowing to thank him. The Evil Dragon appears to be generous when it comes to giving gifts You can receive gifts from him, but you cant borrow money The principles behind the Evil Dragons actions are indeed strange In the evening, the Evil Dragon held another bonfire party. Barbecue. Fruit wine. Fruits. Nuts. And roasted corn. The Young Dragon accidentally ate too much, her little belly becoming round and full again. Joanna wanted to touch her round little belly, but I didnt agree, and then lost myself in Joanna calling me Little Dragon Highness and let her call me emperor. She even said that once she became the Emperor, she would make Joanna an honorary Duchess. That cracked Joanna up. The little dragon prince, tipsy from the magical fruit wine, was really cute adorably silly. But although she was the daughter of a small kingdoms City Lord, she knew that the Giant Dragon Clan didnt seem to have the concept of an Emperor There was the Dragon King. The little dragon prince probably aspired to be the Dragon King. As they drank on, Joanna felt that she might have also had too much to drink; she thought she saw a mountain moving on the beach. When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, it was still. Lord Lances fruit wine not a high degree but intoxicating nonetheless when drunk in excess. Before ten oclock at night, Lance took Joanna back to the City Lords Mansion. Er Gouzi, who had played the role of Big Brother Dog in Lionheart City all day, caught Lances scent, ran up to him, and followed him home. Visiting the Human World was fine, but spending the night was out of the question. Theres no place like your own doghouse, said the Evil Dragon Lance. When they returned to the island, the Young Dragon was asleep beside the still burning bonfire. Turtle lay on the beach, using its massive body to shield the Young Dragon from the wind. Lance transformed back into the Black Dragon, lied down not far from the Young Dragon, curled his dragon tail to protect the sleeping Young Dragon in the center, using his own draconic body and tail to shield the Young Dragon from the nights chill. .. July 12th on the Black Dragon Calendar. The Young Dragon woke up early, unusually not having dreamt of the Evil Dragon teaching her Dragon Script in her dreams last night. She got up early in the morning, feeling fresh and clear-headed. Not long after she woke up, the Evil Dragon also opened his golden-red vertical pupils. Good morning, Lance Good morning. Are we going to Lionheart City today? Mhm, to return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple. Oh, if you return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple, will Sister Sophia still be able to talk to you in the painting? I dont know, the past two days Sophia in the painting hasnt spoken, she must have gone on a divine holiday. .Is Sister Sophia really a Valkyrie? She might be a Valkyrie, but the Valkyrie might not be her. ??? Could you speak more plainly? A minor princess, her brain still not fully developed, really couldnt understand some things. Practice Health Cultivation Skill. Oh. Breakfast was porridge and scallion pancakes. Theyd eaten too much meat last night, and having a light porridge in the morning felt comforting. After enjoying breakfast, the Evil Dragon took her through the portal to Lionheart City. . Lionheart City, Valkyrie Temple. The Fat Bishop Franco, who was waiting early in the temple for Lance didnt get to see Lance, but instead, a Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital arrived. The Holy Knight was a middle-aged man named Steven, dressed in black and red Knights Regular Attire. Upon arriving at the temple, he was immediately drawn to the portrait of the Valkyrie hanging at the center of the temple. Such a strong sense of divinity. He felt that the divinity of the Valkyrie painting in the center of the temple was even stronger than the Valkyrie Statue in the royal capital What was going on? Was Bishop Franco here waiting for him to inspect the Valkyrie painting on display? I am Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital, Bishop Franco, long time no see. Holy Knight Steven, long time no see. There was no need for you to come to the temple so early to meet me. I am here not to meet you but waiting for someone to return the statue. ??? Not to welcome him, the Holy Knight? Waiting for someone to return a statue? What did that mean? Could it be that someone dared to steal the Valkyrie Statue from the temple? In all his years, he had never heard about the theft of a divine statue. Bishop Franco, that joke isnt funny at all. I am not joking. Steven noticed that Francos expression alternated between solemn and worried, sensing the situation might not be as simple as he imagined. The Valkyrie Statue is it really gone? Mhm. The heretic who desecrated the Valkyrie, where is he? Let me pierce him with my spear. Holy Knight Steven to be honest the lost statue I dont want it back I want to worship this Valkyrie painting It wasnt that he, the bishop, despised the Valkyrie Statue that had been cherished for many years It was the Valkyrie who seemed to despise that long-cherished statue The Valkyrie liked this painting He could clearly feel the divinity of this painting growing stronger with each passing day What did this indicate? It indicated that the Valkyrie was very satisfied with this painting The past few days, he couldnt wait for that madman to return the Valkyrie Statue Today, he hoped that the madman would take the Valkyrie Statue and vanish into the distance no need to return it Chapter 96 - 96 Holy Knight: I feel like I’ve seen you somewhere before Chapter 96 Holy Knight: I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before ??? I originally thought that the heretic was the lunatic who stole the Valkyrie statue, but who would have expected that the heretic was none other than Archbishop Franco himself, who even declared he didnt want the lost Valkyrie statue backit was hard for me, as a Holy Knight, not to brand this archbishop as a heretic. Archbishop Franco, to utter such words in front of the Valkyrie painting you are already suspect of blasphemy against the deity, I said. The fat Bishop Franco gave Holy Knight Steven a look that screamed what do you know. Was it he who blasphemed? No, it was the Valkyrie herself who despised the lost statue. As the archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple, what could he do? He could only try by all means to fulfill the Valkyries wishes, scheming to keep the painting of the Valkyrie and prevent that mad cough that sincerely devout follower of the Valkyrie, from taking the painting away. ... If she really wanted to take it she might as well take the other statue away. What a headache. How could he convince the devout believer to leave the Valkyrie painting here? The painting of the Valkyrie had acquired a divine aura, and as long as the divinity remained, the painting would gradually become a Sacred Relic. In the future, it could possibly be taken to be worshipped at the Sacred Mountain. And he, the archbishop, might even get the chance to go to the Sacred Mountain and become a Cardinal there. Thats too much, Archbishop Franco. To spout such madness in front of me, a [Holy Knight] and. Ah, Lance my boy youve arrived. I was wrong to accuse you. I didnt realize that you were the Valkyries most devout follower. We were disrespectful the other day lets go, lets go to the back hall from now on, you are our Temple Valkyries most honored guest Follow me, follow me Ive specially prepared some delicious fruits to entertain you with, oh oh oh, and also, Ive got some tasty nuts and dried meat snacks to treat His Dragon Highness. Fat Bishop Franco interrupted Holy Knight Steven, pushing past him with eager affection toward the temple entrance. Holy Knight Steven instinctively turned to look towards the temple door. It was a young man of extraordinary bearing. He wore a pale blue robe and cloth shoes, his black hair casually twisted up with a wooden stick stabbed through it. Graceful, casual, and elegant there was also an indescribable quality about him Following the young man was a somewhat timid little Amethyst Dragon. Its bald little head and big eyes were somewhat adorable. Sorry, age is catching up with me. I only remembered to return the statue today, he said. ??? The person who stole the Valkyrie Statue from the temple was him? His demeanor his looks his every move they didnt at all resemble someone who would defile the deity. Return the statue? What statue, Lance my boy You must be mistaken, we never lost a Valkyrie statue in our temple. If you, Lance, happened to come across a Valkyrie statue then keep it. The Valkyrie will bless you. Return the statue? Its already been taken to be worshipped, whats there to return? The Valkyrie statue and you, Lance my boy, are fated. Keeping it in your home for worship is certainly the right choice. Fat Bishop Franco no longer wished for Lance before him to take the Valkyrie painting away. Archbishop, just yesterday Joanna specifically reminded Lance not to forget to return the Valkyrie statue, how come today you The Young Dragon was a bit flabbergasted. Was she mistaken or did the fat bishop seem reluctant to let the Evil Dragon return the statue? The way he addressed him had changed, from the previous constant calling of lunatic Now it became Lance my boy Speaking of Lance The Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance had more clothes than noble girls in the imperial capital had in their wardrobes The first time he dressed in a flashy purple suit. The second time he wore a white shirt with black suspenders. A blue pair of shorts on Gods day off And today, he went out wearing a pale blue Taoist robe, his short hair now long. The Evil Dragon, dressed in a Taoist robe, looked even more refreshing. The Evil Dragon also said that when she could become human, she could be a little Taoist nun. What a curious title. Taoist robe. Little Taoist nun. Little Taoist nun Princess? It felt weird but somehow it sounded quite fun Lance was completely flustered by Fat Bishop Franco. They say its easy to borrow again if you return what you borrowed Was this a case of difficult return after an easy borrow? The problem is hes a Black Dragon, whats he doing with a Valkyrie Statue at home for no reason? If he were to display a statue, it would be of the God of Wealth, not a Valkyrie A Valkyrie Statue? Not even being his backup, its just as well if the Valkyrie Statue is gone. Bishop, it was rude enough to borrower, to take the statue without your permission, if its not returned, Im afraid the Valkyrie might inflict divine punishment. No, no, the Valkyrie is quite fond of the divine paintings that Lance has done. Between us, Lance, I plan to worship the Valkyrie painting you presented to us as a statue. As for the statue you took, you might as well keep it. We at the Valkyrie Temple of Lionheart City are pleased to call you, Lance, a friend. I also want to invite you to become the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. Franco thought it better to be honestthe Lance before him didnt come across as one of those obdurate, high-and-mighty old fools. Having an ever-changing aura, one could tell at a glance he was no ordinary person. Totally carefree and easygoing. Says hell take the Valkyrie Statue and does it. After taking the Valkyrie Statue, not a peep. What does that tell you? It means the Valkyrie doesnt plan to pursue Lance for his sacrilegious act. If the Valkyrie isnt considering pursuing it, I, a mere bishop, have even less need to berate Lance over a bit of so-called face. I ought to show Lance that everyone in the Temple is kind and amiable To emphasize this point, he put on an exceedingly benevolent face. In Lionheart City whenever Bishop Franco of the Valkyrie Temple is mentioned people would give a thumbs up and praise him as a good bishop who is warm and doesnt discriminate between rich and poor. Lance got it. So its the painting of the Valkyrie that he did which caught their interest; they didnt want him to return the statue just so they could keep the painting. The statue should be returned, but as for the painting of the Valkyrie consider it a gift from me to Sophia, I wont take it back. Lance took out the shrunken Valkyrie Statue from the Vajra Ring, walked up to the painting of the Valkyrie, and placed the statue below the painting. Sophia is the Valkyrie, and the Valkyrie is Sophia but also not Sophia. Sophia, no need to repay the money, but youll have to bless my Dragon Whelp to grow up as valiant as you No, wrong, to grow up as valiant as the Valkyrie when hes of age. To be as valiant as Sophia would do, though her death was so tragically heroic she was certainly brave enough Its just the ending that wasnt too great. Young man speaking to the Valkyrie Statue about repaying money isnt that a bit much? Holy Knight Steven approached Lance, and as a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, his duty was to guard the Temple, to guard the Valkyrie. And you are? Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple: Steven. Young man, please accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple in the Kings City. ??? Fat Bishop Franco, hearing Stevens words, hurried over to him, Steven, Lance here is the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. If you plan to take him to the Kings City for a trial, havent you thought to ask if I agree? Trial? Steven looked puzzled, Why would I put the young man on trial? I want to invite him to the Kings City Temple to paint a portrait of the Valkyrie. If you dont want me to invite the young man then let me take this painting of the Valkyrie with me. The Valkyrie Statue the young man has returned it, Bishop Franco, you can continue to worship it, the Valkyrie wont hold it against you. . I asked you here to admire the treasure, not to steal it from me. What a scoundrel, even wants to take the temples painting of the Valkyrie! Dream on. Youve seen the treasure, so if theres nothing else you can go back to the Kings City. Ill reimburse your travel expensesplease go back quickly ??? Hes being shooed away without so much as a sip of water? Could they at least show a little respect for his position as a Holy Knight? Wanting to invite a painting of the Valkyrie with such divine presence to the Kings City, is that wrong? This painting of the Valkyrie had the potential to become a Sacred Relic. Any bishop or knight from any temple would be envious to see it. Not letting him invite this young man named Lance to the Kings City Temple as a guest. Then let him take the painting of the Valkyrie with him. Bishop Franco, Sacred Relics its probably better if theyre kept in a temple with greater strength. After all your place did have a statue taken away once. Get lost. Dont think that I wont dare to scold you just because youre a Holy Knight Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Try to steal a sacred artifact from my temple, see if I dont fight you for it! Getting upset now you really need to cultivate your heart, Bishop Franco Teasing Franco with a smile, Steven looked towards Lance. He hadnt noticed before, but now upon a closer look, this Lance seemed vaguely familiar. Young man Lance I feel like Ive seen you in the Kings City before, its just that I cant quite remember where in the Kings City Ive seen you Chapter 97 - 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? Chapter 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? It wasnt an attempt to curry favor, but Steven was certain he had seen Lances face in the capital before. As for where exactly he couldnt recall at the moment. Young Dragon Lucia grinned; the way this Holy Knight struck up a conversation was so clichd. In the imperial city, she had seen some young nobles use this tactic to chat up girls. Those born into great noble families wouldnt use such means. They would introduce themselves openly and tell the girl which family they belonged to; sometimes, they would even show the girl their family crest. The deeper the heritage and the longer the lineage of a great noble family, the more intricate and glorious their family crest. Was this Holy Knight using such a line because he feared the Evil Dragon would reject him, and he sought to pique the Evil Dragons interest? Alas. The Evil Dragon always managed to make some incomprehensible matters turn strange. ... Take the business of borrowing a Valkyrie Statue, for instance. Normally the Evil Dragons identity at this moment should be that of a criminal wanted by the Temple. However, he was not only not wanted by the Temple, but he had also become the apple of the Temples eye. The statue he had borrowed, the bishops no longer wanted it; they even let him keep it. Just now, the bishop was even arguing with another of the Temples Holy Knights because of the Evil Dragon. When she returned to the imperial city and became the emperor, she definitely wanted to write an autobiography. She had already thought of a title: The Wondrous Adventures of Those Years When I Was Captured by the Evil Dragon. She had a premonition that if she really did write it, it would definitely be a bestseller. Youve seen me in the capital? If this had happened to someone else, Lance would think that this Holy Knight said this as a prelude to the conversation that would follow. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it happened to him there was a good chance it was true. After all, he had lived a long time in the Human World in a human guise, having assumed faces of all ages. Young Lance, middle-aged Lance, late middle-aged Lance, elderly Lance It wouldnt be strange if some ancient families had portraits of him. Or if his photos had somehow ended up in Norde Kingdom after several rounds of passing hands. Norde Kingdom He did not remember ever coming to this kingdom, this was his first time in this human kingdom. Yes, previously my attention was focused entirely on the fact that you led away the Valkyrie Statue, so I wasnt thinking about other things. It wasnt until I talked to you up close that I realized I seemed to have seen your face in the capital. Your face seemed to have appeared on a bottle A bottle? Steven clapped his hands together with a laugh, Ive remembered, I really have seen you on a bottle, or to be precise, Ive seen your face on a bottleit was an exquisite perfume bottle. That perfume brand probably doesnt yet have the capacity to widely station their products throughout the kingdom, and its only sold in the capital, called Blue Moon. This brand of perfume appeared in the capital not long ago and, with its excellent quality, it immediately became the darling among new perfume brands. In the noble circles of the capital, its all the rage. ??? Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Young Dragon Lucia looked at the Evil Dragon; she had heard Joanna mention this brand of perfume. That day when she heard about this brand, she had subconsciously thought of the Evil Dragon. Now, a Holy Knight from the capital of Norde Kingdom had mentioned this Blue Moon Brand Perfume, and crucially, the face of the Evil Dragon was printed on the glass bottle Could it be that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was the Evil Dragons industry for making money in the Human World? Lance you sell perfume too? I dont. Then why did the Holy Knight say he saw your face on a perfume bottle in the capital? Not clear at the moment. Printing his portrait on a glass bottle, had they used him as an endorser? The problem was, he hadnt received any endorsement fee. Just my face on the glass bottle? Is there any text? Let me think there is Master Blue Moon please contact us or something it seems like a missing person notice. If you are the person from the perfume bottle, then your status is not simple; youre a young master. If Blue Moon Brand Perfume is a family business that would be something else a wealthy nobility Steven couldnt be sure if the young man in front of him was the person that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was looking for, but he really did resemble the person on the perfume bottle. A runaway noble young master? Stevens gaze fell on the little dragon beside Lance; being able to afford such a young dragon suggested a high likelihood of a noble background. Those without money simply couldnt afford a Young Dragon. As for contract pets or mounts, the majority belong to nobles or military individuals. The powerful kingdoms need not be mentioned, as their military forces have entered a stage of diversification, incorporating elemental energy and some extraordinary materials into the military field. Lance, my boy, if you havent settled down in Lionheart City, why not come with me to the Royal Capital? The Royal Capital is more prosperous than Lionheart City, and with your talent youre bound to thrive there. By the way, you can check whether the Blue Moon Brand Perfume is your familys business while were there. Of course, even in the Royal Capital, youll still be a distinguished guest of the Valkyrie Temple. Go to the Royal Capital? Lance was indifferent; now that he had started to bring the young dragon around in the human world, he didnt mind taking the young dragon to see more bustling human cities. In some kingdoms that have entered the semi-industrial age, elemental steam engines have been developed and applied to civilian life. Elemental steam trains, elemental sedans. The Royal Capital of the Norde Kingdom should have short-range elemental steam trains, and within the Capital there should be elemental sedans. It would be quite nice to take the dragon whelp for a ride in an elemental sedan around the Royal Capital. Let her witness the forefront of elemental technology in the human world. Nowadays, the human world is far more prosperous than when he was a minor, with various technologies, professions, and skills progressing and evolving. And the collision of various ideas Sometimes he wondered, given the rapid development of the human world, if Dragon Island, which had been isolated from the human world for so many years, would be astonished by the changes upon reappearing in the human world Oh I forgot all the great temples have pureblood dragons on their Sacred Mountains. I wonder if these pureblood dragons have any connection with Dragon Island. If they do, Dragon Island could be informed of the changes on this side of the human world. If not Beautiful Dragon Island may it continue to be beautiful on its own In the future, when my dragon whelp is grown, Ill have it take you all on a tour of Dragon Island. Does your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain have any giant dragons? Pureblood ones? No, but we do have a Golden Dragon that is close to evolving into a pureblood giant dragon. The Valkyrie Temple lacks prestige; it doesnt even have a pureblood dragon. Their Divinity must be insufficient. Look at those main god-level temples; each Sacred Mountain has pureblood dragons. Whats this? This is heritage. Dragon whelp, do you want to check out the Royal Capital? Do you have enough money for the journey? It should be enough; I lent Louis and the others one hundred fifty Nuojin, and I still have nearly two hundred Nuojin on me. If we dont have enough to cover our stay in the Royal Capital, we can set up a stall to earn some money. . Without the they, its me, the young dragon, wholl be running a stall to make money, while you, Evil Dragon, sit in a caf, drinking wine and eating desserts Lance, my boy, I think youve forgotten what I said before. If you are indeed the young master of the Blue Moon family, you definitely wont be short of money in the Royal Capital Blue Moons turnover is still quite impressive. Moreover, the cost of living in the Royal Capital isnt as terrifying as you imagine. Two hundred Nuojin if you spend it sparingly, you could enjoy yourself for half a month without a problem. Lance, my boy, if you want to go to the Royal Capital, Ill sponsor you three hundred Nuojin Fat Bishop Franco felt that he couldnt just stand by without any gesture, especially since the Valkyrie portrait painted by Lance alone was worth the money. No, its actually beyond monetary value. A painting that showcases the Valkyries charm and temperament For the temple, it really cannot be measured in terms of money. Lance was tempted, but that was all. If the Fat Bishop had spoken earlier, he would have accepted it. He had already told the Valkyrie in person that it was a gift for Sophia; if he took the Fat Bishops money now it would be going back on his word. No money doesnt mean hes really short of it. No need, Ive said already, its a gift for Sophia. You dont have to feel indebted to me. Lance, my boy, you are generous. It was quite good to save three hundred Nuojin; actually, he, the Bishop, didnt have much money either. Lance So are we going to the Royal Capital? Lets go. When a windfall falls from the sky, one must not refuse. A windfall from endorsement fees; theres no reason to decline. So, have we completed Brandons commission? Weve exceeded it. Joanna has emerged from her sorrow, the cracks in her soul have mended, and the garden where she invested her emotions we helped her repair and rebuild it. We can say goodbye now. This fleeting friendship, you can record in your diary. For you, there are bound to be many people who will be mere passersby in your life. Chapter 98 - 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning Chapter 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning You will also eventually become a passerby in this little dragons life. Upon hearing Lances words to the little Amethyst Dragon, Holy Knight Steven silently added in his heart, even if the little Amethyst Dragon wasnt a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it could still live for a very long time. Lance, the young man, could become a beam of light during the little Amethyst Dragons youth but would not be able to witness the Amethyst soaring through the sky. However, the fact that he could say such a thing showed that he was already prepared to become a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon. Indeed, very open-minded. Actually, if young brother Lance did not wish to be a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon, there was indeed a way. Sign a Life-Sharing Contract with the little Amethyst Dragon. ... By signing this contract, he would gain half of the little Amethyst Dragons lifespan, while the lifespan of the little Amethyst Dragon would be reduced. Originally capable of living a thousand years, she might only live for five hundred years, or even less. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, a true knight would never do such a thing. Those who are favored by Pureblood Giants are people with an absolute knights spirit, their character and morality beyond question. At the moment when life reaches its end, a knight would voluntarily dissolve the contract. Lance isnt a knight, but when his life comes to an end, he certainly wouldnt sign a Life-Sharing Contract with the little Amethyst Dragon out of fear of death. Someone who can capture the essence of a Valkyrie in a painting would not be the sort to cling to life and fear death. Young brother Lance, so have you decided to join me on my journey to the royal capital? We will go to the royal capital, but not with you. Lance rejected Stevens invitation. If going to the royal capital, it would be better for the Dragon Whelp to fly there. She had just adapted to the primordial gravity, and flying more would be beneficial to her. During breaks in the journey, he could also use the Dragon Tail Hammer to temper her a bit, which would not only strengthen her resistance to impact but also slightly speed up her body refining process. Traveling with me, you would be safer, and it could spare you a lot of unnecessary trouble. Your kindness is noted, but theres no need. Then, young brother Lance when you get to the royal capital, could you stop by the Valkyrie Temple and paint a portrait of the Valkyrie for us? Well see. Holy Knight Steven hesitated, realizing that such matters couldnt be forced, and he could only depend on young brother Lances mood. His own status as a Holy Knight held no significance to this man; in his eyes, Steven was no different than any other passerby. Respect, reverence none absolutely none. As a Holy Knight, he couldnt use force to coerce a transcendent with some strength either. Whoever dared to borrow the temples statues must have their capabilities; without them, they wouldnt have the courage. No pressure, young brother. Dragon Whelp, lets go. Oh. Lance took his Dragon Whelp and left the temple. He needed to take the Young Dragon to the City Lords Mansion for a visit, to say goodbye to Joanna. Young brother Lance, the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City will always welcome you. Fat Bishop Franco watched Lance leave. Lance, an elusive figure whose whereabouts were always uncertain, could not be retained by such a small city as Lionheart City. Someone as talented and polite as he, who had the air of a free spirit saw a world different from what these people saw. The real reason you asked me here, it wasnt to look at treasures, was it? You wanted me to take action and help you suppress young brother Lance, right? Suppress is too harsh a word. I was hoping you could talk to young brother Lance. Hes not a bad person just a bit unruly. Just a bit unruly? Stealing a statue from the Valkyrie Temple thats not just a bit reckless, its completely lawless. Can you tell what level of transcendent young brother Lance is? Hard to say. If you two were to fight, who would win and who would lose? By asking that question are you insulting me? Transcendent entering the holydo you understand what these words mean? For those who havent reached the holy, no matter their rank of transcendence, in the eyes of the holy, they are merely transcendent. Why do I get the feeling that if a fight does break out you might end up getting hammered into the ground by young brother Lance? ??? Continue reading at empire Ah? Little Dragon Highness is also going to the royal capital? What a coincidence, I also will be going to the capital in a few days. My father has asked me to study there. By the way, Little Dragon Highness, when are you and Lord Lance going to the capital? Perhaps we could travel together. This question stumped the Young Dragon, as to when to go to the capital was for the Evil Dragon to decide, not her. Maybe she could decide if she wanted to delay the trip to the capital by a few days, the Evil Dragon would surely agree. But its better to listen to what the Evil Dragon says. Ill listen to Lance. Lord Lance, when are you and the Little Prince Dragon going to the royal city? We might leave a few days before you. If you still want to hang out after you arrive at the royal city, you can leave an address. Ill bring Young Dragon to find you. Sure, sure, Ill give you my aunts address. You can come directly to my aunts house to find me. Joanna ran to the study, took a pen, wrote down her aunts address on a piece of paper, ran out, and handed the paper to Young Dragon: Little Prince Dragon, you must come to play with me, okay? If you are in the royal city and still want to.cough.still want to sell takoyaki.Ill come help you. I dont want to sell takoyaki at all. Who has ever seen a princess selling takoyaki stalls? Her dream is to be an emperor, to be a fake Young Dragon that can lounge around lazily and do nothing. Not a fake Young Dragon that sells takoyaki to get rich. Oh, I will contact you then. Little Prince Dragon, are you a bit unhappy? Dont talk nonsense, I am very happy! Happy my foot. The Evil Dragons teleportation portal can be set anywhere. Once Im at the royal city, I still have to come home to sleep at night. The feeling of coming home to sleep isnt bad nor is it good Wait a minute If I can come home to sleep at night, then why did the Evil Dragon make me sleep in the wilds when we came to Lionheart City? After having lunch at the City Lords Mansion, Lance took Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. It started raining. Just as we stepped out of the teleportation portal, a fine drizzle came face to face with us, and shiny droplets were soon glistening on Young Dragons bare head. It has been nearly a month since she came to the island, and it is the first day for Young Dragon to encounter a foggy and rainy day. She instinctively wanted to call the Evil Dragon to hurry home and avoid the rain. Turning her head, she saw that the Evil Dragon, now back in Black Dragon form, seemed to enjoy such rainy weather. Right, now a dragon without any clothes on has no need to worry about catching a cold from the rain. And, well the feeling of the fine rain falling on the face is kind of nice. Dragon Whelp, take flight. ???? What, ask me to take flight in rainy weather? Dont you want to enjoy the pleasure offlying above the sea with the drizzle? I. No. As a princess, when it rains, all I think about is seeking shelter. If I am ever in the mood, I might occasionally ask Eva to accompany me with an umbrella for a walk in the rain. A black dragon appeared in the mist above the fog-drenched sea. It was the Evil Dragon. Skimming above the water, the Evil Dragon reveled in the joy of flying under the fine rain. Seeing this scene, Young Dragon was once again infected by the Evil Dragons unbridled and carefree attitude To fly when I want to fly to play when I want to play to sleep when I want to sleep Damn, why does it seem like the Evil Dragon is living a more enlightened life than her, the princess? The Evil Dragon took flight And she, the Young Dragon, must take flight on this rainy day too Young Dragon flapped her wings, chasing the Evil Dragon in the mist above the sea. Whenever she flew, she would subconsciously imitate the Evil Dragons flying posture Er Gouzi, taking shelter from the rain under Turtles shell, watched Young Dragon chase after Evil Dragon Lance over the sea, envy evident in both of his doggy eyes. It wanted to fly too Or should it ask Evil Dragon Lance to concoct a potion to grow wings? It wanted to experience what its like to be a flying dog Eh? Why is Young Dragon chasing the Evil Dragon into that area of lightning and thunder? That area isnt fun at all, you could get struck by lightning if youre not careful Its over Young Dragon got struck by lightning It seems like shes smoking and falling into the sea. She didnt fall into the sea Evil Dragon Lance caught her Poor Dragon Whelp she fell for Evil Dragon Lances trick, surely Evil Dragon Lance wanted Young Dragon to experience being struck by lightning ahead of time. Thats nasty. Chapter 99 - 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Chapter 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Indeed, bad Evil Dragon Lance had definitely lured that foolish young dragon into the area where lightning flashed and thunder roared, intentionally letting the young dragon be struck by lightning. A young dragon that had never been struck by lightning couldnt withstand it like Evil Dragon Lance, who often flew into thunderous areas on purpose to use Thunder Tempering. Although a Black Dragon by nature, after being struck by thunder numerous times, not only had it gained immunity to thunder, but it had also acquired the ability to control thunder. A creature that could control the Power of Thunder would grow up to be at least a Lord-level monster. There are Giant Dragons capable of mastering the Power of Thunder. Thunder Dragons. The legendary Thunder Dragons as tyrannical as Red Dragons, when angered lightning flashed and thunder roared, and during battle, the overwhelming and raging Power of Thunder could turn an opponent instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside. ... If a Thunder Dragon were to learn that a Black Dragon had mastered the Power of Thunder, it would definitely suspect that one of Evil Dragon Lances parents was a Thunder Dragon. Woof woof woof Youre saying Evil Dragon Lance has no innate abilities? That the powers it holds are inferior to the Innate Divine Abilities of other extraordinary creatures? Woof. Explore stories at empire Hehe Er Gouzi you havent been with Evil Dragon Lance as long as I have. If you had followed Evil Dragon Lance from a long time ago like I did, you would know how much he has concealed. Many things I dont even dare to tell you. Those are Evil Dragon Lances trump cards. If I spoke of them, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely kill you to silence you, and he might even keep you until winter, then on a day when goose feather-like snow is falling, slaughter you to make a dog meat hotpot Hey? Er Gouzi should I tell you the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance? Come, let me tell you Woof woof woof!!! Er Gouzi shook his head frantically. He didnt want to know the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance, not at all. He was afraid that Evil Dragon Lance would slaughter him to make a dog meat hotpot Stop talking, Evil Dragon Lance is coming. Evil Dragon Lance flew over the sea surface with the young dragon that had been knocked out by the lightning and landed on the island, carrying the young dragon to the Black Dragon Pavilion. During rainy weather, Lance liked to stay at the Black Dragon Pavilion. He would boil a pot of water, brew a cup of tea, pick up a book, and listen to the sound of raindrops falling on leaves, vegetation, and flowers. When tired of reading, he would take a nap in the Black Dragon Pavilion, listening to the sound of the rain. He had intended for the dragon whelp to experience the comfort of a rainy day, but hadnt expected the little one to be unable to withstand even a single strike of the Power of Thunder, getting knocked out as a result. After placing the unconscious young dragon in a good spot, Lance took out a large towel from the Vajra Ring and dried the water droplets on the young dragons head and back, then lit the stove and boiled a pot of water. Waiting quietly for the young dragon to wake up naturally, after drinking medicinal liquids for nearly a month and bumping into Turtle for almost a month, the young dragons physique had strengthened a lot. One or two strikes of the Power of Thunder wouldnt cause any fatal damage to her. After a period of deep sleep, she would naturally wake up when the time came. The water in the kettle boiled, and Lance placed some black tea in the teacup. During the continuous rainy weather, it was good to drink a cup of black tea to warm the stomach. Lance picked up the teacup and saw that the dragon whelps body twitched, indicating she was about to wake up. No sooner had the thought occurred than the young dragon opened her eyes, I I Im still alive wuwuwu Im still alive, I wasnt killed by the lightning Evil Dragon, youre so big you could miss wuwuwu Before being knocked out by the lightning, the young dragon clearly saw the thunderbolt heading towards Evil Dragon Lances head. She even yelled for Evil Dragon Lance to evade, but as the thunderbolt almost hit, Evil Dragon Lances head twisted and the dreadful thunderbolt struck her instead Youre such a big Evil Dragon and you cant get hit Im just a small young dragon and every strike hits me Could it be that thunderbolts also bully the weak and fear the strong?!! Awake? Have some black tea to warm your stomach. Lance poured a cup of black tea for the young dragon, thinking how silly she was. He wouldnt be struck by lightning if he didnt seek it himself. The thunderbolt was drawn down by him with the intention of letting the dragon whelp experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering ahead of time. As for being struck by lightning he had gotten used to it a long time ago. To refine his dragon body, he had even specifically sought out the stormiest areas with the most ferocious Power of Thunder Perhaps his actions had angered the thunderbolts because afterwards, when he sought them out for refining his dragon body, the thunderbolts became much more violent and fierce Several times, they almost killed him You werent hit by the lightning? Often struck by lightning, Im used to it. Wuwuwu Its my first time being struck by lightning I havent done anything wrong why was I struck by lightning Probably because the Thunder God likes you wanted to touch your bald head, but didnt grasp the strength well and knocked you out Dont be scared The Thunder God means no harm to you Lance passed the brewed black tea to the young dragon and stroked the dragon whelps head with his dragon claw. The little one spoke with an adorable lilt. I didnt do anything bad why did the thunder strike me Black Dragon Dad could hardly tell her that he wanted her to become stronger, so he had secretly summoned a bolt of lightning to strike her Hed better not say that. Afterward, the little one might sleep with one eye open, forever wary of him striking her with lightning On rainy days its best not to fly on a whim The young dragon was scared and decided she would never take flight on a whim during rainy days again. She did not want to experience being struck by lightning a second time. A sip of black tea to calm the nerves. She finished off the cup of black tea in gulp after gulp. The Evil Dragon was reading a book, occasionally taking a sip of black tea as he turned the pages. Even on a rainy day did the Evil Dragon find such pleasure? The young dragon shifted her gaze back inside the pavilion as the drizzle outside turned into a light rain. She was somewhat surprised that on such a gloomy, rainy day she didnt feel bored or irritable. Back in the capital, on rainy days, she would occasionally feel gloomy, her mood inexplicably downcast, accompanied by a sense of listlessness Why was she not experiencing those emotions today? Was it because she had been struck by lightning? No, thats not it It must be because of the Evil Dragon The atmosphere the Evil Dragon created made her feel safe and comfortable It turns out that rainy days can indeed become very atmospheric. The young dragon stood up and squatted next to the stove, adding firewood to the fire. While the Evil Dragon read his book, she tended to the fire. This scene was very much like the times in the capital when she would read and Eva would brew tea for her and prepare desserts. On rainy days apart from reading and drinking tea what else is suitable to do? Fishing, drawing, sleeping. Drawing? It seemed like a good idea to prepare another inheritance for the dragon whelp. Aside from being an inheritance, the drawing for the dragon whelp could also become a memory for her in the future. Youre going to draw. Yeah, Ill make a painting as a gift for the future dragon whelp. I also have a gift for you. You have prepared a gift for me, too? Lance was somewhat delighted. The dragon whelp even knew to prepare a gift for him, and he experienced the joy of raising a child once more. No, no, no not Gold Coins, but a drawing a painting that I made. It has you, the squid mom, Joanna, and me in it. Come on, bring it out and let me have a look. Wait until your painting is finished then well exchange. Alright, well see whose painting looks better when the time comes. . The young dragon squatted next to the Evil Dragon, watching him draw. In the misty rain, a young dragon squatted beside a black dragon, listening to the sound of the rain and the crackling of burning wood, and before she knew it it was as if she had blended into the world underneath this rain-drenched sky The young dragon noticed that the painting the Evil Dragon was working on this time was in another style Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt an oil painting but it was a style she didnt know The painting depicted a large and a small Giant Dragon; the smaller one watched the larger one painting, as the larger one held a paintbrush, his gaze penetrating the curtain of rain toward the foggy sea beyond. The larger Giant Dragon was the Evil Dragon. Was the smaller Giant Dragon the fake young dragon that she was? The Evil Dragon had included himself in the painting Chapter 100 - 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Chapter 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Was the Evil Dragon planning to use himself to suppress the ominous force within the painting? After letting his imagination run wild for a moment, the Young Dragons gaze was again captivated by the scenery depicted in the painting. The Evil Dragons painting skills were truly formidable; the rain scenery, the seascape, and the island landscape seemed as though the Evil Dragon had replicated them onto the paper. Upon closer inspection one could even see what it looked like when raindrops fell on leaves, rocks, puddles, and the surface of the sea. The more the Young Dragon looked, the more she liked it. If the Evil Dragon really gave her this painting, then when she died, she would definitely designate this painting as her burial accompaniment. ??? The painting by the Evil Dragon really was ominous; she hadnt even received it yet, and her mind was already designating it as a burial accompaniment Discover hidden stories at empire She wasnt even of age yet. ... Always thinking about burial accompaniments such bad luck utterly bad luck. But the paintings by the Evil Dragon they were truly beautiful. They were the kind of heirlooms to be passed down through generations, thought the Young Dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragons paintings were even more beautiful than those of the Imperial Court Painters of the capital. Turtle and Er Gouzi were also painted into the scene, with Turtle lying on the beach and Er Gouzi taking shelter from the rain under Turtles shell, with the two dog heads alternately yawning from time to time, probably feeling sleepy. Its almost done. Ill apply some finishing touches tonight, frame it, and then give it to you, said the Evil Dragon. Where is the gift you promised me? Show it to me, demanded the Young Dragon. Tonight Ill give it to you tonight. The Young Dragon felt a bit embarrassed. Compared to the Evil Dragons painting, hers was like a childs scribble, barely viewable. And that was just barely Alright, I look forward to the painting the Dragon Whelp will give me tonight. Lance patted his little dragons head, stretched with a yawn, and prepared to take a nap. The rainy weather made a little sleep even more comfortable. Im going to sleep for a bit, he said. You sleep, Ill add some wood to the fire, she offered. The Evil Dragon fell asleep. The Young Dragon envied the Evil Dragons ability to fall asleep so quickly; to say sleep and then doze off. After adding some wood to the fire, the Young Dragon lay down beside the Evil Dragon, took out a diary from her Lucky Coin, and began to write. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 12th, light rain. Today is a day worth commemorating because I was struck by lightning. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although I was struck by lightning, I was still a bit happy. The Evil Dragon let me experience the freedom of flying near the seas surface in the drizzling rain For the first time, I have a new understanding of the phrase do as one pleases. I hope that in the future, I can be as unrestrained and free as the Evil Dragon. I hope I can do as one pleases in the future and not be bound by rules and standards Becoming the emperor, I should be able to do as one pleases, right? The Evil Dragon painted a painting, very beautiful, entitled: [A Gift for the Future Dragon Whelp]. The future Dragon Whelp expresses great admiration for this painting. In the future, she also wants to paint something as beautiful and give it as a gift to the future Evil Dragon. After writing, she closed her diary, turned her head to look, and saw that the Evil Dragon was sleeping soundly. She decided to take a little nap as well. Before long, the Young Dragon fell asleep. When Er Gouzi arrived at the Black Dragon Pavilion, he saw the Young Dragon curled up, facing the back of the Evil Dragon Lance, clinging to his dragon back as she slept. The Giant Dragon and the Young Dragon slept soundly. Er Gouzi shook off the water droplets from his body, lay down by the fire, and began to feign sleep. Wait a minute? Why was he feigning sleep? He had come here to inform the Evil Dragon Lance that the squid invasion had begun. .. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 13th, rain. The Evil Dragon laughed heartily for a long time last night after receiving her painting, saying her stick figure drawings were very cute. Originally, she thought the Evil Dragon would dislike it, but unexpectedly, he only joked about it for a while and then earnestly framed and hung her painting in his study. It seemed like the Evil Dragon didnt detest her artwork. Because of the rain, the Evil Dragon didnt take her to the capital city, saying it wasnt suitable for travel in rainy weather. In the afternoon, the Evil Dragon went fishing. He didnt catch any fish, but he caught the squid many times over. The Evil Dragon suspected that the squid had eaten the fish he was angling for, so he tied the squid to the fishing line, using it as bait. With the squid as bait, the efficiency shot up immediately. Every time the Evil Dragon lifted the rod, Squid Mothers mouth was filled with fish. Evil Dragon said he would use these fish to make soup for his Dragon Whelp. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 14th, rain. The Evil Dragon taught the Young Dragon Lucia how to paint. Halfway through, irritated by Young Dragons clumsiness, he drew a big dumb cat on her face. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 15th, rain. The Evil Dragon, with nothing better to do, crafted a silver award that read: Three Goods Young Dragon. Then, in front of Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Squid Mother, he presented the silver award to his Young Dragon, urging her to stay calm and proud, to study hard, and to strive for improvement every day. He also said that if she performed well next month, he would grant her a gold medal for the Five Goods Young Dragon award. To emphasize the importance of the Five Goods Young Dragon award, he specifically told her it was made of pure gold. Today is also a day worth commemorating, having received a silver award for being a Three Goods Young Dragon. The Young Dragon stored the silver award among her Lucky Coins. Hehe, once Im back in the imperial city, Ill show Eva. In just one month of being captured by the Evil Dragon, Ive successfully gained his recognition, and the Three Goods Young Dragon award is proof of that. And its made of pure silver to boot. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 16th, light rain turning clear. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and enjoying breakfast, just as the Evil Dragon was about to take her to the capital of Norde Kingdom, the Vajra Ring on his horn lit up. Someone was contacting him, Hell Death God Solomon. The pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Evil Dragons horn and hovered in front of him. Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Young Dragon noticed that Death God Solomons robe had changed color, turning black and red. The Grim Reapers Scythe beneath him had also changed to a black and red pattern, which looked a lot nicer than the pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe. Butler Brandon was there too. Different from last time, this time Brandon was dressed in a pure black tailcoat. Standing behind Death God Solomon, he was initially stunned when he saw the human form of the Evil Dragon, until Death God Solomon began to speak, prompting Brandon to react. So this is what Lord Lance looks like in human form. Seeing your face, I cant help but feel as if were worlds apart. Youre much more handsome than that ugly Black Dragon face. Probably only this Grim Reaper from Hell would dare to insult the Evil Dragons ugliness so brazenly. Get to the point. Ah why do I get the feeling youre my boss? Show a little respect for your superior, you damn Lance. Also, Ive asked about the matter you entrusted to me, there are many human girls named Sophia in heaven; once I started looking There are at least a hundred Sophias, with several dozen matching your description. If the Sophia youre looking for did indeed go to heaven, she must have been reincarnated by now. Thank you, youve been a big help. If you really want to thank me, die sooner and give me a chance to get promoted and receive a raise. See my new Grim Reaper robes? Ive been promoted and given a raise. Im now a second-level Grim Reaper, and because no new Reaper has been found to take over my previous first-level position, I still have to do double duty. In other words Ive even become your Proxy Reaper, waiting for you. If you have any conscience, just die sooner. Death God Solomon spun around on his scythe, showing off his new Grim Reaper robes to Lance. Not bad, Lances gaze fell on Brandon: Brandon, Ive completed your request. Joanna is doing well and Ive repaired the garden shes emotionally invested in; shes going to study in the capital soon. The lord is treating you well, hes named an orphanage after you, called the Brandon Orphanage. Thank you, Lord Lance. With this I can rest assured and remain in Hell to assist you and Lord Solomon. Brandon placed his right hand over his chest and bowed to Lance in gratitude. Dont mention it. Work hard and aim to let me retire unburdened when I come down. I will try my best to fulfill Lord Lances dream. Tsk, heartless. First, youre drawing pie in the sky for your boss, now youre doing the same for your assistant. Try to be a human, Lance. Anything else? Yes. I figure Ill be heading to the Demon Realm soon to serve as a Grim Reaper. Lance, when the time comes, you have to help me. Fine, if Im not busy, Ill help you. But if its beyond my ability, I wont. Agreed. Are there any Angels in heaven? Yes. Oh, and Ive applied for a Proxy Reaper position for you. You now qualify to recruit your own Apprentice Reapers in the Human World. There are only three spots available for now. Ill send the Reapers Token to your Grim Reapers Scythe in a bit. Remember to claim it. With this title, youre free to poach directly from the temples; go for it, Im really looking forward to you recruiting someone with a Divine Position to become your Apprentice Reaper. Getting promoted and a raise without dying? Poaching staff from the temples? Lance thought of Holy Knight Steven from Valkyrie Temple. Chapter 101 - 101 Young Master? No, He’s the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Chapter 101 Young Master? No, Hes the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Proxy Reaper, three apprentice Death God positions. The first apprentice Death God position must go to his own Dragon Whelp. With the status of an apprentice Death God, which is akin to being half a person from hell, coupled with his protection as a Black Dragon, when the Young Dragon comes of age, it would be considered a Dragon with [influence]. As for the remaining two apprentice Death God positions, well he was actually considering whether he could recruit two outstanding Divine Position personnel from the temple to become apprentice Death Gods. Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple could be a potential [apprentice Death God]. After some evaluation, and if suitable, he would see if there was an opportunity to sign an apprentice Death God Contract with him. Undermining the Valkyries authority If the Valkyrie knew, would She be so angry that She sends Sophia to beat him up? Undermining the temples authority is essentially undermining that of the Deities. The better the Divine Position personnel he poaches, the more likely the Deities will take notice. ... Is this considered a promotion and a raise? Consider it a promotion, but no raise. Your salary is fixed. If you want a raise, you should just die sooner. The benefits in hell are much better than when you were alive. If your performance is outstanding, not only could you get a chance to travel to Heaven, but you might even get the opportunity to visit the realm of heroic spirits. If you become a level 5 Death God, you might have the chance to visit the legendary Divine Realm where the Angels reside. To be honest, though you dont look as good as the Angels, just in case some Angel with an eccentric taste happens to fancy you you might even get a chance to date an Angel. Oh right, Lance, if you want to date an Angel, youd better not get married or have children. Anyway, youre so old dont go bothering those cute young ladies in the Human World, find someone older to settle down with when youre about to die Thinking about it Lance your chances with women are probably in hell, as women in the Human World are of no concern to you, you are doomed to be single till death. And you the bald Dragon Whelp over there, I noticed you earlier. Youre looking at me funny. Do you agree with what I said? Do you think Lance has no chance of finding a wife while he is alive? The Young Dragon shook its head frantically, no, not at all! She didnt think so. Evil Dragon Lance is only 3455 years old, which, for Pureblood Dragons, is just the age of maturity. The Evil Dragon still has a chance at love, it depends on whether he wants to pursue it. She looked at Death God Solomon with a strange gaze, she felt that one day Evil Dragon might beat up Death God Solomon. Now that the Evil Dragon is alive, Death God Solomon can mock him wildly in hell, but the day the Evil Dragon actually dies when he goes to hell the first thing he would probably do is beat up Death God Solomon. Having stayed near the Evil Dragon for nearly a month, the only one who dares to mock the Evil Dragon and attract hatred so wildly is currently only Death God Solomon It doesnt matter if Evil Dragon doesnt die. But if the Evil Dragon dies the odds of Hell Death God Solomon getting beaten up are too high Who pays the apprentice Death Gods salary? You do. Just like how I pay you, the apprentice Death Gods you develop will naturally have their salaries provided by you. Of course, you could choose not to pay. Besides, one has to pass a trial to qualify as an apprentice Death God. Surely you wouldnt want someone who cant pass the trial, right? Lance laughed. Hell Death God Solomon was exploiting his labor for free. If any other Death God talked like this, he would pay no mind. But Death God Solomons words aside from deserving a beating, were generally okay. Having been offered the position of [Proxy Reaper] clearly showed that the guy had some abilities. Are things between hell and the Divine Realm very amiable? On the surface it appears so, but actually theres a lot of open competition and secret undermining. For example, [reincarnation]. All beings should end up in [hell] and [reincarnation] is one of our abilities in hell. Somehow the Divine Realm managed to take away part of that power at some point, creating Heaven. All the exceptional souls went to Heaven, leaving the ordinary, the savage, and the utterly wicked souls for hell. As a result, creatures in the Human World and other continents subconsciously think of our hell as a place of Evil Spirits unable to reincarnate In reality, the reincarnation process in hell is even more comprehensive than Heavens. Evil Spirits who have atoned for their sins in hell can also reincarnate. As for our reputation, the good one has been taken by the Divine Realm, and we in hell have been left with the bad one. Between you and me I guess that some higher-up has recently realized, discovered they were tricked in collusion by others, and hence became a bit more aggressive and encouraging of the recruitment of Divine Position personnel as apprentice Death Gods Essentially, you get the gist. Lance nodded, starting to understand the relationship between hell and the Divine Realm. It couldnt be described as harmonious, nor as utterly hostile, but competitive. They were poaching from each other, competing for the same business. The reputation of hell wasnt very good. In terms of attracting talent, they lagged behind the temples. In the Human World, hell was positioned as [evil], while the temples were seen as [light]. For hell to recruit people from the [light] faction was more than a little difficult. Theres one more thing. Your identity as a [Proxy Reaper] will be made available to other regions [Proxy Reapers], and your Grim Reapers Scythe will be connected to the projection channel of other [Proxy Reapers]. Should any unfamiliar projection messages contact you, it might be a [Proxy Reaper] from another region seeking your help. [Proxy Reapers] can ask each other for assistance. If you encounter trouble, you can also seek help from [Proxy Reapers] in other regions. Asking other [Proxy Reapers] for help will require a certain compensation, which isnt limited to Hell Gold but could also include various other miscellaneous items. For more details, you can check the [Proxy Reaper] manual later. Alright, theres nothing more for now. Ill contact you when something comes up. Hell Death God Solomon vanished from the projection, not wanting to continue lest Lance complained about him being long-winded. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew to Lances left hand and disappeared. Young Dragon, do you want to become an apprentice Reaper? Not for now. Apprentice Reaper Shes not yet qualified, temporarily. The bounty tasks for apprentice Reapers start at the [Difficult] level. She doesnt have that kind of strength. The apprentice Reapers position should be left for someone else to take, Evil Dragon. Thats true, theres not much good in being an apprentice Reaper. Later on, when you inherit my [Proxy Reaper] position, those who sign the apprentice Reaper contracts with me will all become the [Inheritance] I leave for you. . Well talk about whether the apprentice Reapers you sign can outlast you to death Young Dragon isnt at all tempted by the [Inheritance] mentioned by Evil Dragon, because she knows that shell never be able to claim Evil Dragons inheritance in this life, the next one, or the several lifetimes after that However, she has decided to leave an inheritance for Evil Dragon instead. Are we still going to the capital today? No, its unlucky to run into a Hell Grim Reaper when we go out, well go another day. ??? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded on the spot. Could that also be a reason not to go to the capital? You yourself are a Proxy Reaper, and yet you say its unlucky to encounter a Reaper when you go out? What kind of logic is that? Evil Dragon went fishing. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 17th, clear. Fishing with the Evil Dragon. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 18th, clear. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragging the Evil Dragon to fish together. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 19th, clear. After two days of coming up empty, Evil Dragon doesnt want to fish anymore and is preparing to take her to Norde Kingdoms capital. She originally thought Evil Dragon would take her from Lionheart City to Norde Kingdoms capital, but unexpectedly they went from Black Dragon Island to Norde Kingdoms capital. Damn it, it must be to train her flying ability again. Just as she expected, that evening, when she bumped into Evil Dragons back, she was whipped by his tail again . In the Human World, Norde Kingdoms capital, Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. Holy Knight Steven, dressed in Knights Regular Attire, was searching for the facade of [Blue Moon] on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. The rising star of the capitals fragrance world, [Blue Moon], has a shop here. Its been half a month since he returned from Lionheart City. Over that half month, he had been waiting at the Valkyrie Temple in the capital for young Master Lance to come by, but to no avail. He decided not to wait any longer and actively came to the [Blue Moon] shop on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to see if young Master Lance had come to claim his familys business. If he is there, Steven wants to invite young Master Lance to the Valkyrie Temple as a guest. [Blue Moon] is quite well-known on this commercial street. After asking a few passers-by, Holy Knight Steven quickly found the [Blue Moon] shop. Standing outside the [Blue Moon] shop, one can smell several pleasant fragrances, and looking through the large glass door, one can see a variety of perfumes displayed inside. In addition to perfumes, there were also some fragrance woods, incense burners, and mosquito incense displayed. The price of Blue Moons perfumes ranges from fifty to a hundred Nuojin each. Its quite expensive, but indeed worth the money. Welcome, please come in and choose the fragrance materials you need, said the door as two beautiful girls pulled it open, and Steven stepped inside. Thank you. May I ask if your shop manager is available? I would like to have a chat with him and also to see if the runaway heir of your [Blue Moon] has come back. ??? Our [Blue Moon]s runaway heir? Yes. Steven walked over to the perfume display area, picked up a bottle of perfume at random, pointed to the face on it, and smiled at the two girls by the door: Its this young master. A few days ago, when I was in Lionheart City, I encountered someone in Lionheart City who looks exactly like your [Blue Moon] young master. Hes not our [Blue Moon]s young master, hes our [Blue Moon]s lord, his name is Lance. Chapter 102 - 102 102 - : My Lord the Viscount is actually... selling Takoyaki at a stall o(╥﹏╥)o Chapter 102 102 C : My Lord the Viscount is actually selling Takoyaki at a stall o(ini)o A golden-haired girl wearing a blue and gold robe approached Steven. She was tall, with faint traces of elemental energy fluctuations around her, marking her as an extraordinary being. The girl appeared quite young, about seventeen or eighteen, and to have become the owner of a Blue Moon franchise at such a tender age, it seemed the Blue Moon Family held great trust in this young lady. What did this young lady just say? Lance isnt a young noble from the Blue Moon Family, but a lord? So young and already a lord? Young lady, are you certain that the boy on the perfume bottle isnt your Blue Moon Familys young noble but is in fact a lord? Absolutely. When I was eleven, this gentleman was already our [Blue Moon]s lord. That time Lord Lance even patted me on the head and gave me a lollipop. ... Olienna was somewhat excited; throughout her life, her emotions had fluctuated so intensely only thrice. The first time was when the gentle viscount touched her head and gave her a lollipop. The second was when she learned that the kingdom was planning to remove the viscounts title and seize his territory. The third was when she angrily joined the army that was sent to campaign against the kingdom, fighting to protect the viscounts title and lands. Today marked the fourth time; she had just learned news about Viscount Lance from this knight before her. It has been almost six years since the viscount left his territory. Over in Saint Blue City, everyone is worried about him, afraid that he has suffered outside. They also fear that the viscount might have been dazzled by the wider world and would no longer wish to return to Saint Blue City. She wanted to ask this knight before her if the person he saw in Lionheart City was his clothes clean? Did he have money on him? Did he have a place to stay in Lionheart City? She wanted to ask but dared not, for she feared she wouldnt be able to accept the answers. Your Blue Moons young noble the lord named Lance, the guy I met also called Lance, looking exactly like him, it looks like Im not wrong, the young man I met in Lionheart City really could be your Blue Moons lord. Seeing your reaction, it seems Lord Lance hasnt arrived in the capital yet. It looks like Ive come too early. Steven put the perfume bottle back in its place. Lord Lance hasnt come to the capital yet, and who knows if hes on his way Or perhaps he has arrived in the capital and just hasnt had time to visit Blue Moon on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street yet. He should be quite short on money, according to Bishop Franco. At night, the Young Dragon following him even has to set up a stall selling takoyaki. The young lady from Lionheart City Lords Mansion even lent a hand. If he wasnt short on money, Lord Lance certainly wouldnt have had the Amethyst Dragon setting up a stall to support him. Blue Moon is the nouveau riche of the perfume industry in the capital. If Lord Lance is truly the Blue Moon Familys lord, then coming to the capital with little money and visiting his familys perfume shop to get some spending money would be quite normal, wouldnt it? Sir, did you come to our shop today looking for our lord? Yes, it seems Ive come too early. When you saw that gentleman named Lance in Lionheart City, did you tell him about our situation here? I told him about his image being printed on the perfume bottles of Blue Moon. Thats all, huh. Olienna felt a tinge of disappointment; the knight hadnt revealed much information, and Viscount Lance might not realize that the new power in the capitals perfume world, Blue Moon, belonged to his territory. Sir, the Lance you saw did he seem like a wealthy man? Not at all, he sets up a stall at night to make money. As the Valkyrie Temples high priestess said in Lionheart City, he sells takoyaki at night. Street setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money Olienna covered her mouth with her hand. Lord Lance was a viscount The viscount setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money the viscount must have done this surely to avoid burdening his people When he left, his subjects had just begun to have enough to eat, and every year for five or six years, he remembered to send valuable dragon dung to his land. She couldnt believe the viscount was unaware of the value of dragon dung. Knowing the value of dragon dung, yet not using it to get rich himself, but leaving this opportunity for his subjects to improve their lives With no money at hand, hed rather sell takoyaki on the street than ask his subjects for money. Viscount my lord Oliennas eyes moistened what kind of viscount would have such a spirit of dedication? No, she must tell Tixia about this, let her know how hard the viscount has had it outside. And let the people of the territory and the soldiers defending the land know what kind of life their viscount has been living outside. Hes been wandering. Though a viscount of the Red Maple Kingdom, hes been wandering the world. These past five or six years how much suffering has the viscount endured o(ini)o In her memory, the viscount was elegant and amiable, always clean-cut, his clothes always spotless and dust-free. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a cleanliness-loving viscount went down to the fields himself to teach his subjects how to cultivate the land. Who among his subjects could say the viscount wasnt a qualified lord? Sir sir, did you make any arrangements with Lord Lance? Like a meeting place for when he arrives in the capital? Honestly, I I would like to ask you to take me to meet Lord Lance. This girl choked up with excitement? How long had it been since theyd last seen the young lord of the Blue Moon Family? Sorry, I invited him to the Valkyrie Temple, but unfortunately, Mister Lance declined. He must be used to being free and easy, and doesnt want to be restricted. He should come to the capital, but as for whether he will come here to find you or go to the Valkyrie Temple to pray, I cant guarantee that at the moment. Thank you Its nothing; I didnt really help you much. Holy Knight Steven prepared to leave. With Mister Lance not around, there was no point in staying here. He had left the temple for Mister Lance. Bishop Franco treated the portrait of the Valkyrie as something sacred; even he, a Holy Knight, did not dare to take it by force. Probably only the Pope from Sacred Mountain could exchange for the Valkyrie portrait from Bishop Francos hands. Yes, exchange. Otherwise, he might not even be able to borrow it. Since Mister Lance hasnt come yet, Ill come back another day. Uncle, please leave your name. If Mister Lance you spoke of comes here looking for us, I will tell him that you came here looking for him. Temple Knight Steven. Ive got it. Holy Knight Steven left. Olienna watched Steven leave, then immediately contacted Saint Blue City to inform Lady Tixia that Viscount Lance was in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom, selling octopus balls at a street stall. . The capital is much more bustling than Lionheart City. This source-powered tram is more comfortable than a carriage, running along the well-laid tracks in the city center its both scenery and a way for passengers to enjoy the view. Upon entering the capital, Lance saw the source-powered trams and casually found a platform, taking the Young Dragon aboard. The Young Dragon sat by the window, and when the source-powered tram passed through the bustling and spacious streets, she would stick her bald head out of the window. Previously, when she had stuck her head out of the window, she forgot about the hat on her head, which almost got blown away by the wind. Luckily, she managed to catch it in time. Different from the last trip to Lionheart City, this time upon arriving in the capital, the Evil Dragon took her shopping first. He bought her a pair of pink, loose-fitting wide-leg pants, an off-white tank top, and a pink little vest for outerwear. He also got her an off-white sun hat. To make her look cooler, the Evil Dragon also paired her with a pair of large frog sunglasses. I must say, wearing the outfit that the Evil Dragon bought for her, she felt that she looked both handsome and cool. Its just that the Evil Dragon also bought himself a set of matching pink casual clothes, with a design just like what she was wearing. Damn, the Evil Dragon must be playing at nurturing. A couples outfit, nonetheless. A man wearing a set of pink casual clothes, and not at all embarrassed. As soon as he got on the tram, he attracted the attention of many girls. Definitely drawn by his flamboyant outfit. The key is some aunties, upon seeing the Evil Dragons attire, smiled and praised him, saying the Evil Dragon had a great quality, that he could even pull off such a color in clothing. A little girl even murmured softly that the Evil Dragon must be a graceful young lord from an ancient family. There were also a few young girls who put their hands together, occasionally stealing glances at the Evil Dragon with shyness. Lance where do we get off? Wherever these little girls who praise me for being cool and handsome get off, well get off there. ???? Why? I want to go where there are lots of people, to hear the honest praise from cute little girls. Its the secret to staying young and keeps me happy and cheerful all day. Having answered the Young Dragons question, Lance turned and waved to the cute little girls in the next seats, Thank you for your compliments; you are all very cute too. A few girls blushed and even seemed a little excited upon hearing Lances praise. They probably didnt expect Lance to be so straightforward and unconstrained. We we are going to Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to shop are you going too? Sure, Ill take my Dragon Whelp for a stroll; she likes shopping too. That that may I ask are you a Dragon Knight? No. I get it, you must be the Daddy of the little dragon. Young Dragon: ???? Chapter 103 - 103 Quick, close the door, don’t let Lord Viscount escape Chapter 103 Quick, close the door, dont let Lord Viscount escape Holy Fountain Square has been reached, please all passengers take your bags and exit the bus in an orderly manner from the back door, looking forward to your next ride, Lance and the Young Dragon got off the bus one after the other, with a fountain at the center of the Holy Fountain Square where people, tired from walking to and fro, would briefly sit on the stone benches nearby to rest. Chairs were also placed around the square; some couples sat closely together whispering sweet nothings, old couples sat massaging each others legs and waists, groups of girls chatted casually on the chairs, and some travelers would stand by the fountain, tearing up their soft bread into chunks to feed the plump koi in the fountain. The Young Dragon, wearing a beige sun hat, wandered around the square, pausing here and there, looking around curiously, and occasionally running into crowded spots. It wasnt to join the fun, but to see if she could shake off the Evil Dragon and slip away secretly. However, reality proved that she was overly optimistic; the Evil Dragons gaze was always fixed on her. Even from a distance, the Evil Dragon made sure that the Young Dragon wouldnt get lost. Finding no opportunity to escape, she decided not to run. In this foreign kingdom, she wasnt sure she could make it back to the imperial city without the Evil Dragon. ... Now, as a small Amethyst Dragon, even if she found the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom and claimed to be the Princess from the Phalan Empire, it was doubtful that the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom would believe her. Chances were she might be captured before she could even see the Norde Royal Family. A talking young Amethyst Dragon could be snatched up for a pet or even for a mount. Young Dragon Lucia felt if she were captured her fate might be quite miserable. Captured by the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would raise her as a Young Dragon. Captured by bad people, the better ones might keep her as a pet; the worse ones might dismember her to make armor from this fake Young Dragon and bathe in her Dragon Blood. For now, it was best to stay obediently by the Evil Dragon. She would wait until the Evil Dragon took her to a familiar kingdom or until she could transform back into a human Then, she would find an opportunity to escape. For the time being, with the Evil Dragon watching over her, she could freely explore this mysterious capital of the kingdom. The Evil Dragon even gave her thirty Nuojins to spend freely. Buying clothes cost her eighteen Nuojins and riding the bus cost six Nosilvers. The prices in the capital were reasonable. The quality of the clothes was also quite good, the Evil Dragon thought they were worth the price. At first, two sets of clothes cost fifty Nuojins, but the Evil Dragon bargained fiercely, dropping the price to ten Nuojins in one breath and after some haggling the final price was set at eighteen Nuojins At the time, she was afraid the shop owner would hit the Evil Dragon from fifty Nuojins down to ten in one go She had never seen such ruthless bargaining Who does this little dragon belong to? So cute, little dragon do you want some bread? I have some tasty bread here, do you want it? Please refer to me as Little Dragon Your Highness, and also Lance told me not to eat food given by strangers, Proudly rejecting the strangers offer, the Young Dragon trotted back to find the Evil Dragon, who was at an open-air caf in the square, drinking coffee and reading a magazine. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. Poor, yet he would not skimp on himself. Tired from playing? Seeing his Dragon Whelp approaching, Lance put away the magazine he was holding and ordered a freshly squeezed juice and two slices of cream fruit cake for the Dragon Whelp. Youre sitting too far away; Im worried that if I run off too far, bad people will catch me. Whats there to be afraid of? The potion in your Lucky Coin can protect you and repel enemies. Dont panic if you encounter danger. Besides, we are in one of the busiest parts of the Norde Kingdoms capital. Just shout for help if theres troubletheres a patrol guard on the square. Just now, someone seemed like they wanted to steal the Lucky Coin you gave me. Thats why you need to take good care of your belongings when youre out. Put the Lucky Coin inside your little vest. Oh, oh, oh. The Young Dragon obediently stuffed the Lucky Coin into his little vest, having worn the Lucky Coin for half a month; he had grown somewhat fond of the Lucky Coin that the Evil Dragon had given him. I cant lose it. Lance watched the Young Dragons movements and smiled inwardly. The Rainbow Silkworm Silk is tough, not even a dagger can cut through it, and the Lucky Coin he had consecrated was considered a superhuman item, impossible to steal. If someone wanted to steal the Lucky Coin from the Dragon Whelps neck, they would have to take it off him. Such a bold move, he didnt believe the Young Dragon wouldnt notice. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp was always within his sight, and bullying a member of the Black Dragon Family the consequences would be quite severe. The Black Dragons temper certainly wasnt pleasant. The juice arrived, and the fruit cake that he had ordered for the Young Dragon was served as well. The Young Dragon slurped some juice and pushed a slice of fruit cake towards the Evil Dragon: One for you, one for me. You eat it. I tried it just now, and it wasnt bad, he replied. Lance also slurped some juice; coffees bitterness didnt appeal too much to him. He didnt care much for coffee except for an occasional taste. Generally, in a coffee shop, he preferred ordering juice or wine. As the Dragon Whelp ate the fruit cake, he picked up the magazine he had put aside and continued reading. The magazine came in several varieties. The issue he was holding introduced the capitals perfumery families. The perfumery families did more than blend perfumes; they also produced various scents, incense sticks, burning incense, mosquito coils, and some scents that have calming and soothing effects. The Blue Moon perfumery family, which Holy Knight Steven had mentioned, was also featured in this magazine. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The background of the Blue Moon perfumery family wasnt covered in the magazine, only praising the quality of their perfume, which wasnt inferior to scents crafted by perfumeries with a century of history. Blue Moon seemed to have a storefront on this street. After the Dragon Whelp finished eating, he would take her to look around, to see if the portrait on the Blue Moon perfume bottles was him. If it were indeed him, then the ancestor of the Blue Moon perfumery family might recognize him. The Young Dragon used a fork to eat the fruit cake, eating one small piece at a time. After five or six pieces, the Young Dragon felt that eating this way was too slow. Picking up the unfinished cake, he ah, stuffed it all into his mouth. As the Young Dragon ate, he felt a bit sad; his cherry-like small mouth had turned into a gaping maw, unable to enjoy the cake gracefully. He could only ah, eat a whole small cake at a time. Mmm, mmm, mmm two small cakes are actually quite delicious When the Evil Dragon paid the bill, the Young Dragon understood why the cupcakes were so delicious, a single cupcake for three Nosilver coins Two cupcakes for six Nosilver coins. A cup of juice for one Nosilver coin. After paying twelve Nosilver coins, the Evil Dragon gave the maid one Nosilver coin as a tip. Lance, where are we going next? Lets check out the [Blue Moon] scent shop. Right, if youre the young master of the [Blue Moon] scent family, does that mean I wouldnt have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight? It depends, if I have enough money on me for both of us to have fun for a few days, then you wont have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight. How much money do you still have on you? One hundred and six Gold Coins. Is that enough for us to spend? Its enough for me to spend, whether its enough for you, I have no idea. . If its not enough for me to spend, then Ill look for Joanna. If it comes down to it, Ill just team up with Joanna tonight to sell octopus balls at the stall. As they strolled and stopped along the way, the Dragon Whelp saw a two-meter-tall fluffy Young Dragon stuffed toy and couldnt move on, standing in front of the shop window, staring at it for a long time. Lance hadnt expected his own Dragon Whelp to like such fluffy toys, but since he wasnt short of money at the moment, he bought it as a gift for the Dragon Whelp. Fifteen Nosilver coins. A bit expensive. The Young Dragon put the fluffy toy into the Lucky Coin. Lance, Lance were here, were here The [Blue Moon] store youre looking for is this one. It smells so good. So many different scents mixed together. and yet it doesnt have that nauseating effect. The fragrances here must be exceptionally crafted. Welcome! If youre interested in purchasing perfumes or fragrance ingredients feel free to come in and browse first. The Blue Moon scent shop was open for business. Lance glanced at the two young girls acting as greeters, both of whom were quite attractive. He entered the shop with the Young Dragon. In the center of the shop, the display counter showcased exquisitely designed perfume bottles, available in various colors. The Young Dragon walked up to the central display and picked up a bottle of perfume, staring at the portrait on the bottle over and over again. It couldnt be just a likeness, it was exactly the same. It was now certain that the Evil Dragon was definitely from the Blue Moon Family the founder maybe Probably not the young master. Would the two of you like to buy a particular scent of perfume, or are you looking for a type of fragrance ingredient? Im the manager of this shop. If you need anything, I can give you an introduction. If you dont need anything special, you are welcome to browse at your leisure, and when you leave, I will present you both with a beautiful gift. Olienna appeared before the Young Dragon and Lance with a smile. Lance was wearing sunglasses and a sunhat, and his trendy clothes made him look like a customer who might be purchasing perfume as a gift. Manager. A cute greeter girl hurried to Oliennas side and whispered, Manager, I just heard this little dragon call that customer by name. Olienna turned her head, looking puzzled at her stores employee. The little dragon called that customer [Lance]. ?!!! Viscount Lance?!!! Oliennas gaze suddenly fell on Lance, recalling that this morning one of the Valkyrie Temple knights mentioned that Viscount Lance might visit the capital city. And now, in the afternoon, a young customer named Lance had appeared in her shop. Something was off. Didnt the knight mention that [Lance, the young man] was selling octopus balls in Lionheart City? This [Lance], in his trendy attire, radiated nobility with every move he made. Wait a minute Viscount Lance had the same noble demeanor when he first arrived at their place. And this little dragon Lance took off his sunhat and sunglasses, looking at the girl before him She seemed familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldnt quite remember. I mean manager dont you think I resemble the person on your perfume bottles? Quick, quick, quick Lock the doors, dont let the Viscount get away! The greeter girl at the door, upon hearing the managers words, swiftly closed the doors. To prevent Lance from escaping, she even subconsciously stood in front of the door. Viscount my lord? The Young Dragon holding the perfume bottle lifted his head, the title sounded familiar. It seemed like the citizens of the Evil Dragons Territory used to address him that way ??? Blue Moon? Could it be. Viscount, your servant Olienna has been eagerly awaiting your return. Chapter 104 - 104 My Lord Viscount, It’s Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings Chapter 104 My Lord Viscount, Its Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings Quick, close the door, dont let the Viscount escape. Viscount, your subject Olienna has finally waited for you. The short two sentences from the manager of Blue Moon Store blocked all the words and thoughts that Lance wanted to say next. The familiar yet unfamiliar address took him back in dreams to the Red Maple Kingdom, to the year he was tricked out of his money. The money he had spent had brought him a group of farmers with gaunt faces and a bunch of children crying out for food. Blue Moon. Saint Blue. rebellion. The subjects of his domain had made something of themselves. ... In a completely foreign kingdom, he encountered subjects from another kingdom; when had the world become so small? Viscount, no. Earl, its time for you to return to your domain to enjoy the fruits of your labor. Olienna, her right hand on her chest, knelt on one knee, saluting the lord of Saint Blue City; she was a subject of Earl Lance and also a knight protecting Viscount Lance. Yes, she was also a Lan Yue Knight. The Lan Yue Knights were directly responsible for the safety of Viscount Earl Lance. Rise, Lance said, helping Olienna to her feet from her kneel; the idea of getting an endorsement fee for his own property was shattered. Blue Moon perfume had become a new favorite in the perfume world of Norde Kingdoms capital, and it even had its own shop on the most bustling street of the capital. Did that poor little domain in his memory have such a great influence? The key point was that the perfume extraction process was very demanding; when he left, he had not left behind the techniques for extracting perfume. They had just started to have enough to eat; there was no need to chase after impractical things like perfume. The small domain he had forgotten seemed to be much wealthier than he had imagined. What did this little girl say to him just now? She said to let him go back and enjoy his good fortune. Lord Lance do you still remember me? I have some memory of you. When I was eleven, you patted my head and gave me a lollipop; I will always remember your words, Little one, dont be afraid, the days ahead will be like this lollipop in your hand getting sweeter and sweeter. Lord Lance, you fulfilled your promise with your actions, making our days sweeter and sweeter. Did I say such words? I cant recall. Giving away lollipops, I do have some memory of that; it was to all the children, not just Olienna. At that time, those children were as skinny as little chicks, with no light in their eyes; giving them a bit of sweet candy let them know that life could get sweeter and sweeter. To ones own subjects in the domain, one must still be gentle. Indeed, the subjects of the domain proved worthy of his gentleness. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the blink of an eye, you have all grown up so much very good youve even made something of yourselves, establishing your own foundation in the capital of a strange kingdom; very good the better your days, the more comforted I am. Earl I still prefer to call you Viscount; may I continue to call you Viscount? You may. Viscount, you are still as gentle as before. The Young Dragon at his side grinned, the Evil Dragon gentle? Little girl, thats because you havent seen the Evil Dragon violently thrash the squid mother, nor have you seen the Evil Dragon use the squid mother as bait. If you had seen that well, youre never going to see it in this lifetime; the Evil Dragon will definitely not let you know his true identity. When youre old and dying, perhaps the Evil Dragon will tell you, assuming he still remembers he has such adorable subjects as you. Viscount, this cute little dragon that can speak human language is it yours? Hmm. She likes it when others call her Little Dragon Princess, so you can address her as Little Dragon Princess to make her happy. Little DragonPrincess? It seems that Lord Viscount has quite a liking for this little Amethyst Dragon. Could it be that all the fertilizer he delivers to his estate every year comes from this Little Dragon Princess? That seems a bit exaggerated; the Little Dragon Princess is so small, she probably cant produce that much fertilizer. It must be the Little Dragon Princesss fathers Could it be that Lord Viscount has reached some kind of agreement with the Little Dragon Princesss father? LikeLord Viscount is responsible for looking after the Little Dragon Princess for her father, and in return, he receives quality fertilizer Grown Giant Dragons are greedy and stingy; getting them to pay gold coins is almost like taking their lives, but using what they consider worthless as compensationis something a grown Giant Dragon might do. Theres another problem, the Little Dragon Princesss parentis it a male grown Giant Dragon? Or a female grown Giant Dragon? If its a female grown Giant DragonLord Viscountthe costmight be more than she could have imagined Olienna glanced at her own Lord Viscount and noticedher Lord Viscounts gaze towards the Little Dragon Princesscarried the indulgence of an elder This is bad Could it be that Lord Viscount has fallen for the Little Dragon Princesss mother? Otherwise how to explain that Lord Viscount treats the Little Dragon Princess as if she were his own daughter? The future lady of the housemight be a grown female Giant Dragon. This important information must be shared with Lady Tixia. They also need to make sure that everyone on the estate sees the Little Dragon Princess as Lord Viscounts daughter, and not as a pet raised by Lord Viscount. Little Dragon Princess, this is our own family business. Look at whichever perfume you likejust take it, dont be shy. The Young Dragon quickly set down the perfume she had in her Dragon Claw. When she was a Princess, she occasionally liked to spritz herself with a little perfume. As a Young Dragon, perfume doesnt appeal to her. After all, whose Young Dragon sprays perfume on themselves Olienna, the extraction of these perfumes, does it involveinvolvethat stuff? That stuff? Which stuff? Olienna is somewhat puzzled by Little Dragon Princesss words. She means dragon dung. Ah, no noour fragrances are made from the pure essence of herbs, processed through a series of steps, and then purified to produce these perfumes and scented woods. However, we do have a special medicinal fragrance garden where Dragon dung is used as fertilizer, so the flora and scented woods from our estate have some unique properties. That is why our Blue Moon has been able to quickly establish a presence in the capital and become a rising star in the fragrance industry. The Young Dragons aversion to perfume vanished instantly. After the transformation by all the flowers and herbs, the factor of dragon dung could be completely disregarded. Little Dragon Princess, feel free to choose as you please. Our familys perfumes are of a quality that far exceeds most of our competitors in the capital. As Olienna communicated with the Young Dragon, she was also quietly moving closer to Lance. She feared that her Lord Viscount, who had finally taken the trouble to come to the store, might slip away while she wasnt looking. The knights descriptions did not match the reality. Lord Viscount does not seem too short on cash, barely scraping by. On the contrary, it appears that Lord Viscounts daily life is quite carefree. Traveling with the Little Dragon Princess through various kingdoms, setting up a stall to earn some money when needed After making money, they would move to another city to enjoy themselves. Accustomed to a life that appears nomadic but is actually more of a holiday, getting Lord Viscount to return to his estate to enjoy his well-earned comforts Lord Viscount might not be willing to go back to his comforts. Moreover, she noticed that, although Lord Viscount seemed to be strolling nonchalantly, he was subtly making his way to the door. Lord Viscount is trying to escape! Chapter 105 - 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child Chapter 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child Lady Tixia, please hurry to the capital of Norde Kingdom. During his wanderings, our Viscount might have had a less austere life than we imagined, perhaps even a bit colorful. Learning that Blue Moon is a property of his fief, I feel that the Viscount wants to run away and continue wandering Olienna quietly sent this message to Tixia, far away in Saint Blue. She felt that it would be quite difficult for her to bring the Viscount back to Saint Blue City on her own. Even when she suggested that the Viscount return to his fief to enjoy his blessings, he did not respond directly to her. The only way to keep him nearby was to follow the Viscount closely, every inch of the way. Viscount, would you like something to drink? Something to eat? Our shop has juices, coffee, jerky, and nuts. Im not hungry at the moment, Lance looked at the Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp, do you fancy some snacks? ... I, I, I Im not hungry right now either. Lacey, get some pastries, dried fruits and jerky for the little Dragon Princess, and freshly squeeze a cup of juice for her to try our Blue Moon specialty. Right away, manager. Im really not hungry. The young Dragon, shrunk to about one and a half meters, felt that Olienna, the manager named after her, was overly enthusiastic. Her gaze towards the young Dragon had changed slightly too. When she was addressed as the little Dragon Princess, it was with heartfelt sincerity, as if she truly were a [Princess]. Although she indeed was the bona fide [Princess] of the Phalan Empire. A few minutes later The young Dragon Lucia munched on the dried fruit and sipped on juice, squatting on a chair, listening as Olienna occasionally invited the Evil Dragon to return to his territory to enjoy comforts. The Evil Dragon would just laugh each time and then change the subject. Just like a wild child having too much fun outside and not wanting to go home. The fact that his fiefs incense-making business had expanded to the capital of Norde Kingdom showed that the Evil Dragons territory had rid itself of poverty and stepped into a modest level of wealth. Why wouldnt the Evil Dragon want to return and enjoy his fortune? There was money to spend, and people to serve him. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Umm these nuts are actually quite tasty Viscount, youve been away from your fief for so many years, why not go back for a visit? Your subjects miss you, and the daughter of King McDonna oh, I mean McDonnas daughter shes still in our territory and wants to meet you. Stay in your fief for a while, see the changes in your lands, let your subjects have a chance to see you, would that be alright? Olienna spoke softly and sweetly, cajoling her Viscount back to his fief. Otherwise, if the Viscount got away this time, they might not be so lucky to catch him again next time. This time it was purely luck. The Viscount probably didnt expect Blue Moon to be an asset of his own fief; had he known, perhaps he wouldnt have appeared here. Im currently not inclined to return to the fief. I promised the Dragon Whelp to take her around to see.. see Before Lance could finish, Olienna knelt on one knee, begging for forgiveness, Viscount, we absolutely do not intend to restrict your freedom. You child get up, get up alright, alright well stay in the capital for a few more days, then Ill take the Dragon Whelp with you back to the fief, to show her the rural scenery. The countryside Viscount, the countryside in your fief might be far beyond your expectations King McDonnas daughter, why wouldnt she want to leave? Besides wanting to meet the Viscount, she has also fallen for the [countryside] scenery of your fief. I hope the little Dragon Princess will also come to love the scenery in the countryside. Viscount you arent deceiving me? I never lie to children. Viscount, Im grown up now! I am a member of your Guardian Knight Legion, a Silver Plume Knight! Knight Legion With just that many knights, you dare call yourselves a legion If you had ten or twenty thousand knights, you might actually dare to put me on the throne. Lets go back for a look, stay for a while, and then leave again. Next time I leave, Ill need to cut off their hope of finding me. What would be a good excuse to leave? Becoming seriously ill, not long for this world. That doesnt seem quite right, given how spirited he looks Overworked nearing the end of my lifespan Mmm that excuse could work Having you see me off is better than having to see you off Oh right, my lord Viscount, the Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple visited our shop this morning. He was looking for you, and when he left, he said if the Viscount should come to the capital, he hopes you will visit the Valkyrie Temple. Sure, Ill have a look when I have time, Lances gaze fell on the dragon whelp feasting, Olienna, is there an amusement park in the capital? Some human cities do have amusement parks, and others dont. Those famous alchemical cities in the human world certainly have them. Next time Ill take the dragon whelp to an alchemical city, let her experience the marvels of alchemical urban life. Yes, my lord Viscount, would you like to take the young dragon to the amusement park for fun? Yes. I can lead you there. No need, just give me the address, well take a car there. My lord Viscount youre not planning to sneak off, are you Lance was somewhat amused by Oliennas blunt question, Wont run. Im going back to enjoy my life of luxury. Really? Really. I trust you, my lord Viscount. Olienna then asked, My lord Viscount, where will you and the young dragon stay tonight? If you have no place to stay, shall I book a noble suite for you? That would be fine. Do we have cash in the shop? Yes, yes, we have a thousand Nuojin, Ill get it for the Viscount. No need, you keep it for emergencies. Lance left with the young dragon. Now that he was here, of course, he planned to give the dragon whelp a good time. If they ran out of money, they could sell octopus balls at a stall in the evening. The young dragon was a bit greedy, so back on the island, hed make some dried fruits and jerky for the dragon whelp as snacks. Olienna watched as her own Viscount left with the young dragon and immediately used projection communication to contact Tixia back in the fief. Tixia, dressed in blue and gold knightly casual attire, appeared on the projection screen, Olienna, keep the Viscount steady, Im coming over with people right now. Lady Tixia, theres no need to rush over for now. The Viscount agreed to come back with me. I contacted you to tell you something. What is it? The Viscount has a daughter. ??? It took a while for Tixia to respond on the projection screen, Thats excellent the Viscount having a daughter its good news for us, there has to be someone to inherit the Viscounts fief. The Viscounts daughter is an amethyst young dragon. ?!!! Tixias pupils quivered, whats going on? The Viscounts daughter how could she be an amethyst young dragon? Lady Tixia, the Viscount might have fallen for an adult female amethyst giant dragon who has birthed dragon whelps. She is the mother of the amethyst young dragon, which means the Viscount has taken a fancy to a divorced adult female giant dragon with a child. The amethyst young dragon might not be the Viscounts biological daughter. ???!!! Chapter 106 - 106 Evil Dragon, I think I’ve... collapsed the bed... Chapter 106 Evil Dragon, I think Ive collapsed the bed Oliennas few sentences contained explosive information that sent Tixias brain into a temporary freeze as she tried to process the information conveyed by Olienna. The first piece of information: the Viscount now had a daughter. The second piece of information: the Viscounts daughter was a small Amethyst Dragon. The third piece of information: the Viscount had fallen for an adult female Giant Dragon who was a divorced mother. The fourth piece of information: the Amethyst Young Dragon was the child of the adult female Giant Dragon, not the biological daughter of the Viscount. Because he was so fond of the mother of the Amethyst Young Dragon, he naturally treated the Amethyst Young Dragon as his own daughter. To sum upin the years that the Viscount had been away from his fief, he had wooed an adult female Giant Dragon who had given birth before Was it true love? ... Or did the Viscount choose to sacrifice his own happiness for the sake of his fiefs citizens? Its hard to judge. If its the former, blessings to the Viscount. His courage is commendable If its the latter, respect the Viscounts choice and try to see if theres any way to help the Viscount get out of the adult female Giant Dragons entanglement. Let the Viscount find a girl he truly likes. Lady Tixia, get ready to welcome the Viscount. You should tell everyone that the Viscount has a child. The Viscount said the Amethyst Young Dragon likes to be called Princess Dragon Whelp.'' Princess Dragon Whelp Could it be that the female Amethyst Giant Dragon the Viscount wooed is also from the Royal Family? Olienna, do you think the Viscount truly likes that little Amethyst Dragon or He truly likes her. The way the Viscount looks at Princess Dragon Whelp is exactly how a father looks at his daughter. The Viscount and the mother of Princess Dragon Whelp must be truly in love. I see, from now on, treat Princess Dragon Whelp with the same respect as you would the Viscount. Understood. Did the Viscount mention when he will return to the fief? No, it might take a few days. The Viscount just arrived at the capital today and plans to take Princess Dragon Whelp to tour Lionheart City. Without a few days, the Viscount might not return to the fief. As long as the Viscount is willing to come back, thats fine. Weve waited nearly six years; a few more days is something we can endure. But Im not sure that when the Viscount returns this time, hell leave again or not. He might leave again Olienna shared her conjecture that the Viscount probably wouldnt stay in the fief long-term. First, lets coax the Viscount to come back and stay for a while. Yeah. The projection call ended, and Tixia went to prepare a bedroom for Princess Dragon Whelp. She also had to inform everyone in the fief about Princess Dragon Whelps identity to prevent her from being mistaken as a pet the Viscount had taken in. As for the Viscount falling in love with the adult female Giant Dragon, the fiefs subjects would only bless the Viscount upon knowing it. Its a bit of a pity. The daughter of the new King McDonna is not only beautiful but also strong. It was originally thought that after the Viscount interacted with King McDonnas daughter for a while, sparks of love might ignite between them. Now that possibility no longer exists. The relationship between the Viscount and King McDonnas daughter is destined to only be a professional one now. The Viscount has wrought no small harm; because of the Sleeping Tea incident, the new princess has recently been too scared to drink tea brewed by Ingrid, harboring a psychological shadow. Whatever purpose the new princess had in approaching the Viscount has now been shattered. Carriages dont pull young dragons. Lance could only take the Dragon Whelp in an energy car to the amusement park in Lionheart City. The amusement park covered a large area and offered numerous activities, like bumper Rainbow Balls, win-a-doll archery, or ring-tossing for various small toys. More thrilling attractions included the pirate ship, roller coaster, House of Horror Archery: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon hit a fluffy piglet. Ring-tossing: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon captured a water cup, a set of ordinary Cards for divination. Rainbow Balls bumping: this one was interesting. Lance personally entered the arena and, under the terrified gaze of the Young Dragon cleared the field Adults, children, and the Young Dragon herself were all sent flying into the sky by the Evil Dragon Screams echoed throughout the area, but fortunately, the Evil Dragon was powerful and safely guided all the men, children, and girls who were flung into the sky back to the ground. After that attraction ended, Lance and the Young Dragon were put on the blacklist by the staff, and from then on, they were banned from playing Rainbow Ball Boom Boom Boom They rode the roller coaster, and the Young Dragon yelped the loudest. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They went to the House of Horror, where the Young Dragon was scared to tears by an Evil Spirit that suddenly appeared. But then the Evil Spirit was scared unconscious by the Evil Dragon that appeared out of nowhere. The moment the Evil Spirit tried to scare the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragons head transformed into a ferocious Black Dragons head, and it even let out a symbolic dragons roar Some of the House of Horror staff were directly fainted by the roar, while others ran out of the House of Horror, tumbling and scrambling. Some unlucky visitors also fainted By the time Lance and the Young Dragon walked out of the House of Horror, the Young Dragon was blacklisted by the staff there. Because the staff thought it was the Young Dragon causing mischief and scaring them The Young Dragon felt wronged. She was carried out of the House of Horror by the Evil Dragon herself It couldnt possibly be her who scared the staff It was the Evil Dragon. When it came to playing, the Evil Dragon was even wilder than her, a fake Young Dragon. She took the blame for the Evil Dragon But shouldering this black pot was worth it because the Evil Dragon took her to play all the attractions in the amusement park. She never had such fun in the imperial city, well she never even went to an amusement park before It was quite fun, much more so than in Lionheart City. Even if the Evil Dragon asked her to set up a stall to sell octopus balls tonight, she wouldnt complain. Playing in the amusement park cost eighteen Nuojin and twelve Nosilver The money was paid by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought about it and took the pocket money the Evil Dragon had given her from her Lucky Coin and handed it over. Otherwise, the Evil Dragon would be left without any money. Here, this is your pocket money, keep it. No need to give it to me. Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelps head, surprised she was willing to take the pocket money he had given her and give it back to him His own little Dragon Whelp was really adorable. What are we eating tonight? Steak and red wine. Theres a hotel at Holy Fountain Square where I saw some of the waitresses are Beast-eared Ladies. Dont you like to touch the fluffy ears of Beast-eared Ladies? Later when we go there to eat, negotiate with those cute Beast-eared Ladies. You let them touch your bald little head and you can touch their fluffy ears, nobody loses. ???? Is a Princesss head something that can be touched so casually? However, she could allow those cute Beast-eared Ladies to touch her dragon tail. So I dont have to sell octopus balls at a stall tonight? Go sell octopus balls after we eat. What about you? Ill help you attract customers. So tonight are we going back to the island to sleep? Or staying in the capital? Olienna has booked us a hotel. Lets stay at the hotel tonight. Yay! At a little past eight oclock in the evening, Olienna saw the little Dragon Highness selling octopus balls at Holy Fountain Square. The viscount was sitting at an outdoor caf, sipping juice, reading a magazine, and now and then shouting out how delicious the Young Dragons octopus balls were. Seeing this, Olienna hurried over to help the Young Dragon, knowing that the viscount was training the little Dragon Highness. At eleven oclock at night, Lance took the Young Dragon to stay at the upscale and luxurious noble hotel, in the noble suite. The Young Dragon took a shower in the bathroom. After washing up, she saw the soft big bed and couldnt resist diving straight into it. The bed collapsed.. It was flattened by the Young Dragon Chapter 108 - 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend Chapter 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend The Saintess of the War God Temple had a dream often about being beaten by the Black Dragon? What kind of strange dream was this? Those capable of becoming the Saintess of a temple were born extraordinary, possessing various magical abilities. The Saintess had visions in her sleep. Their dreams were different from those of ordinary people. Some Saintesses envisioned the river of time in their dreams, walking through it, communicating with ancient humans and creatures. Others could foresee certain future events. ... A Saintess dreaming about being beaten by the Black Dragon that was unheard of Could such a vision foretell something? No do you mean the Black Dragon the Saintess of the War God Temple sees in her dreams could it be the same one were investigating? I dont know, the Temple Archbishop only mentioned if we could find the Black Dragon that took Princess Lucia, they hoped we could share information about it with them. The War God Temple probably wants to use the Black Dragon to break the Saintesss nightmare. How can the War God Temple be sure that the Black Dragon were looking for is the same one appearing in their Saintesss dreams? The Temple Archbishop did not disclose much, but with the War God Temples abilities, they should know to some extent why their Saintess keeps having the same dream. Asina nodded. With the resources of a temple, unraveling a matter and investigating with full force didnt take much time. Speaking of being beaten by the Black Dragon she recalled something that Eva found when investigating the Black Dragon a curious incident recorded by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom seemed to have been beaten by the Black Dragon that took the defeated imperial sister Was the Black Dragon that audacious? Specifically targeting temple Saintesses to strike? Eva, the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom who was beaten by the Black Dragon is she still alive? Or has she gone to heaven? Unclear normally, the lifespan of a temple Saintess wouldnt be enough for them to still be alive today; she probably has gone to to heaven? Eva seemed to think of something, suddenly saying, Princess Asina, do you suspect the Saintess from the War God Temple is the reincarnation of the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? For a moment there I did entertain that thought, but it seems highly unlikely A past life devoted to the Goddess of Wisdom as her Saintess, reincarnating as another Saintess logically, she should have become the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom again Reincarnating as the Saintess of the War God Temple no matter how I think about it, it just doesnt make sense Eva thought it through and it seemed to make sense. It could explain things like becoming the Saintess of the War God Temple could grant immense strength, and if the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom desired vengeance choosing to reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple thinking about it this way, it might just make sense. Princess Asina refined the motive in her mind for why the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom would reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple. She felt this idea was quite logical. The premise was, of course, that the current Saintess of the War God Temple truly was the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The idea of the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Eight Trigrams Temple excited Asina. To seek revenge through reincarnation she kind of admired that character trait. Evas gaze toward Asina became somewhat peculiar. This princess was not so proactive in looking for her imperial sister, but she was extremely excited about gossiping and speculating on the Saintesses tales. And yet, Asinas hypothesis could actually be true As for the affairs of the temple Saintesses, it was okay to theorize and speculate, but openly inquiring about it could be considered ignorant and impertinent. Thinking there would be information about the Black Dragon from the War God Temple, turns out theres a [victim] instead. Its been a month and a half, and who knows how Princess Lucia is doing now. Eva felt somewhat weary; there was no information about the Black Dragon from the major temples, nor were there legends among the common folk. How to search? Could they really only wait for Princess Lucia to return on her own? Was that even possible? Any way one thought about it, this possibility seemed slim. Work with the War God Temple, try divination, or through the abilities of other temple Saintesses to see if we can locate that Black Dragon. The War God Temple has tried already, both divination and utilizing the abilities of other temple Saintesses to no avail. The only useful clue they acquired is that the Black Dragon is still alive. Its so odd, what could the origins of that Black Dragon be? Why cant any of the major temples divine, deduce, or glimpse its fate? Its just too strange. Whatever Princess Asina could think of, the War God Temple had naturally thought of as well. To break the Saintesss nightmare, the War God Temple naturally sought assistance from officials of other temples to divine, deduce, and glimpse the fate of that Black Dragon. The result was the War God Temple didnt obtain any useful information. Absurd yet, on second thought, normal. If the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom failed to find the Black Dragon in the past, it wasnt too surprising that the War God Temple couldnt find it in a short time. Lets change our approach, look for the king of beasts. The Human World has no information on the Black Dragon, but the world outside the Human World might bring us some surprises. Tell the War God Temple about this idea, ask them to also reach out to beings outside of [humanity] to see if they can gather any useful information. The idea lit up a light in Evas eyes. Right, why only focus on the Human World? The world beyond the Human World can be explored as well. Its truly Her Highnesss brain that works wonders. Sigh, how boring, its so dull without my defeated dog of a younger sister Eva, put in some effort. Find my defeated dog of a younger sister faster, and when you do, Ill give you a script for the Comeback of the Defeated Dog Princess to cheer her up. . Perhaps its better to let Princess Lucia live with the Evil Dragon. Eva realized her desire to find Princess Lucia had suddenly become less urgent. . Black Dragon Island, night. Young Dragon Lucia was wearing an apron, helping the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon suddenly wanted to make dried fruit, candied fruit, and jerked meat. To taste the delicious snacks made by the Evil Dragon, she volunteered to be the Evil Dragons assistant. To prove to the Evil Dragon that she wasnt a lazy and gluttonous Young Dragon. Lying flat, not wanting to try and being lazy and gluttonous are two different things. Stop sneaking bites, the batch of dried fruit that isnt even finished yet will soon be eaten up by you. Im not sneaking bites, Im just tasting the flavors. The Evil Dragon gently tapped Young Dragons head with his Dragon Claw, gluttonous yet still making excuses. Hows your Dragon Script coming along? Ive learned nearly five hundred characters of Dragon Script. Not bad. When you recognize a thousand Dragon Script characters, Ill teach you a few Dragon Curses. Oh. When the Evil Dragon took her out to play, he never forgot to urge her to study and exercise, and he occasionally checked her homework. You have homework tonight, not too difficult. With the five hundred Dragon Script characters you recognize, write an essay. The essay topic is My Friend. Ah I have to write an essay? Mhm, if you write well, theres a reward. And if I dont write well? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No pocket money for the next month. Alright, theres nothing for you to do here now. Go back and do your homework. Didnt I give you a composition book? From now on write all your essays in that book. Oh. The Young Dragon took off her apron and went back to the Dragon Nest to do her homework. Assigning homework, checking homework why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is both a teacher and a parent? Once back in the Dragon Nest, she flopped down in her sleeping spot, took out her composition book and pen from the Lucky Coin. She began to think about how to use the Dragon Script she knew to write an essay that would satisfy the Evil Dragon. The essay topic is My Friend. Princess Lucia has many friends, Young Dragon Lucia in her fictional dragon life has friends, but in reality the friends she knows for now are Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Joanna. The Squid Mother is she a friend? Or not a friend? Probably not a friend, since she is seen as food in the Squid Mothers eyes. Does the Evil Dragon count as her friend? He probably does, right? My Friend Should she imagine the Evil Dragon as Young Dragon Lucias friend? Or should Turtle be imagined as Young Dragon Lucias friend? After some thought, the Young Dragon decided to first imagine the Evil Dragon as her young friend this time. Essay: My Friend I have a Black Dragon friend he has a pair of bright gold and red vertical pupils, exuding a natural authority. He is tall and fierce, ferocious and terrifying, he looks scary very scary to a young dragon, but actually, he is very kind to a young dragon of the same kind. He teaches the young dragon to write Dragon Script, urges the young dragon to exercise, prepares medicinal concoctions for the young dragon, and also takes the young dragon out to play. Its just that sometimes, while playing he would treat the young dragon as a toy My Black Dragon friend has been known as the Evil Dragon, has raised a Princess, can fix courtyards, farm and even cultivate fruit. He likes to read books, too; hes a Black Dragon with talents. My excellent Black Dragon friend is a living encyclopedia, he knows everything the only thing he doesnt know is how to fall in love As his friend, when I become an adult, I want to teach him about falling in love. Chapter 109 - 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Chapter 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Having written so much Dragon Script, how come its only just over two hundred words? Evil Dragon had asked her to write a short essay of nearly five hundred words. The Young Dragon nibbled on the end of her pen, swishing her tail back and forth, as she continued crafting her short essay. If she didnt complete the homework assigned by Evil Dragon, thered be no pocket money for her next month. She had performed well in July and received a Three Goods Young Dragon silver award. At the beginning of this month, Evil Dragon gave her thirty Nuojin as pocket money. If she could win a Five Goods Young Dragon gold award in August, her pocket money could perhaps increase to sixty Gold Coins next month. Evil Dragon was done with his busy work and had returned. Is your homework finished? ... I just finished not long ago, here you go. The Young Dragon handed her completed homework to Evil Dragon for him to check. I have a Black Dragon friend, she thought. Evil Dragon shouldnt get angry at that sentence, right? Lance took the Young Dragons essay book, admiring the essay written by his own Dragon Whelp. I have a Black Dragon friend? Changing this sentence to I have a Black Dragon Dad would be better, just a minor flaw, not a big problem. In the Human World, isnt there a saying that to truly understand a child and enter their inner world, you must first become friends with the child? To be both a childs father and his best friend. Thats somewhat off-topic. The beginning is all right, but theres a part in the middle thats somewhat disrespectful to her Black Dragon friend. For example, this sentence: When I grow up, I want to teach my Black Dragon friend how to date. Hes a full-grown Black Dragon, does he really need a Young Dragon teaching him how to date? The Dragon Whelp herself has never dated but thinks she can teach him, its a bit condescending to her Black Dragon friend, and overestimates herself as a minor Dragon. The following sections are well written, for example: When my Black Dragon friend gets older, I will take him to see the golden sea, accompany him fishing, and buy him bait. If possible, I hope my Black Dragon friend will not get senile dementia when hes old, otherwise, Im worried he might use me as bait When my Black Dragon friend gets old his hair turns white his thoughts become murky Hell doze off by the fireside, and Ill recite poems beside him. These two sentences are well copied. At the end I sincerely hope my Black Dragon friend can have a happy and harmonious family. After finishing the essay written by the Dragon Whelp, Lance thought it was not bad, it showed progress, and those books she had read over the past half month had not been in vain. This essay surely deserves a grade of Excellent for the Dragon Whelp. This essay could win a Silver Award. Later, Ill tear out this page, frame it, and hang it in the study. Tomorrow, Ill give you a pure silver Excellent Essay award. There are some typos here, Ill show you the correct way to write these Dragon Script characters. The Young Dragon leaned in closely, earnestly observing Evil Dragon correcting the mistakes. Oh some strokes were missing. Its understandable Dragon Script is much more complex than Human Worlds writing. The fact that she could write it at all is quite an accomplishment. Also, your handwriting is a bit ugly. Ill give you a few calligraphy books; practice when you have time. .. {{|(>o She is, after all, a student of the Imperial Capital Academy, and her foundation in writing is quite strong. Why is it that in front of Evil Dragon her handwriting turned ugly? Calligraphy books Why does Evil Dragon even have calligraphy books? Arent calligraphy books exclusive to the Human World? Well, fine then. After writing an essay, starting tonight, she has an additional subject for her homework: calligraphy. Bumping into Turtle, studying Dragon Script in dreams, reading books for two hours every day, and now calligraphy. Thats four subjects now. The dream she had the day she was caught by Evil Dragon, she just mentioned it casually, she didnt actually want to become an outstanding Evil Dragon. Of course, becoming the Emperor was a dream she took seriously. Have you practiced Health Cultivation Skill yet? I did, I practiced Health Cultivation Skill before starting the homework. The Young Dragon blinked her clear, bright eyes without a hint of guilt. Evil Dragon wasnt at the Dragon Nest, so if she said she had practiced, could Evil Dragon accuse her of lying? Accusations of lying require evidence. Then practice it again, youre going to do an extra session tonight. What???!!! Darn it! [?৥?] The crafty Evil Dragon didnt even give her a chance to argue and directly told her to do extra practice. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When will she be able to outsmart Evil Dragon intellectually? Evil Dragon Lance, smiling, lightly tapped the Young Dragons head with the essay book. Youre learning to cut corners, you little rascal. Obediently, the Young Dragon got up and followed Evil Dragon to practice Health Cultivation Skill. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and resting for a while, the Young Dragon went back to her sleeping spot, laid down, and started to drift into sleepiness. Evil Dragon took her essay to the study, framed that page, and hung it on the same wall as the painting she had given him before. Having hung it up, Evil Dragon stepped back a few paces, cradling his Dragon Claw, and nodded with satisfaction. Why does it feel like Evil Dragon is somewhat pleased with both her painting and her essay? It proved her progress. Tomorrow, she would be able to receive the Silver Award Certificate for Outstanding Composition issued by the Evil Dragon. Im off to sleep Hoping to get a Gold Award Certificate by the end of the month. Then I can go back to the Imperial Capital and show off to Eva and that stinky elder princess sister. A young dragon recognized by the Evil Dragon, just ask them if shes awesome or not, impressive or not. With dreams of a bright future, the young dragon fell asleep. The Evil Dragon hadnt gone to bed yet; he was looking at the portraits hanging on the walls of the study. Sophias portrait was up there too. Besides that night when Sophias portrait came to life for a moment, it had been quiet during this period. It seemed like Sophias portrait coming to life required a medium. And the medium might be a Valkyrie Statue. If the Valkyrie happened to remember that she could chat with her old friend through the portrait, she might bring Sophias portrait back to life now and then. The money Sophia owed him seemed irrecoverable, the debts of others who knew if there was still a chance to collect them. The eight dwarfs who had once forged a Holy Sword together. The handsome and dashing Elven Sharpshooter who could shoot through a hundred paces. The ugly and ferocious five-eyed demon who kept losing money at cards even when cheating. Raising whelps costs a pretty penny; maybe Ill have a chat with you guys soon, hope you wont be as incompetent as Sophia dying so miserably. Luckily these guys portraits were in color, if they had been in black and white that wouldve been somewhat creepy. Babbling at these portraits every day they still hadnt spawned any Picture Spirits. Was it his artistic skills that were lacking? Or were these guys portrayed so pathetically that they couldnt even produce a Spirit? Lance went off to sleep, generally speaking, he didnt stay up late without good reason. Tomorrow he was going to take the dragon whelp to see the fiefdom. The dragon whelp wanted to be an emperor, right? What if upon reaching the fiefdom, the whelp inherited his title? Let her experience what its like to be a lord for a start. The Squid Lady must come too. The dragon whelp had a sweet tooth; without the Squid Lady, all the little snacks he made for the whelp could probably be gobbled up by her. At dusk, he asked the dragon whelp to educate the Squid Lady about some precautions of the Human World and how to earn a living there. The young dragon was very earnest in her teaching, and the Squid Lady listened with equal seriousness. Considering how intently she listened, the Squid Lady should at least know a bit about life in the Human World now. Lance recalled the scene when he first took the Squid Lady to Lionheart City. The first time to the Human World, she was put in a bag by him, hung up on a beam. When they left, he noticed two notches on the beam The Squid Lady had nibbled on the beam When they went to the City Lords Mansion, the Squid Lady circled around the maids like a caterpillar and, when he wasnt watching, climbed onto a maids back and almost took a bite out of her head. The citizens of the fiefdom probably had never tasted octopus balls; when the Squid Lady went there, she could set up a stall to sell them, she could make money, and the citizens could enjoy the taste of seafood. A mutual benefit for all. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, August 5th, clear skies. Under the guidance of Olienna, Young Dragon Lucia followed the Evil Dragon to a city in Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom, named Saint Blue City. Accompanying them was the Squid Lady, Joanna. The Evil Dragon said Joanna was her first friend, and if she wanted to invite Joanna to play in the fief, she could bring Joanna along. Thinking about Joanna helping her sell octopus balls at the stall, she invited Joanna. Evil Dragons fief was not quite what Young Dragon Lucia had imagined. The environment was lovely, with mountains and plains, the air fragrant with flowers and plants, and roadsides brimming with a variety of colorful flora. Not far away was a clear river winding its way towards Saint Blue City On the smooth lawns, one could occasionally spot cattle and sheep And frolicking puppies Er Gouzi would probably like it here; tomorrow when she came, shed ask the Evil Dragon if Er Gouzi could be brought over She could help the Evil Dragon walk the dog and play Frisbee with Er Gouzi on the lawn. Bring Turtle too, to let it see the Evil Dragons fief She just wondered if the Evil Dragon would agree. He should probably Lance looked at the familiar yet strange fiefdom, slightly astonished; these fellows had brought to life every landscape from his paintings In his imagination, this was how the fiefdom should have developed. Nestled against mountains with rivers nearby with scenery as beautiful as a painting My lord Viscount, we have brought out the fief you envisioned in the paintings the daughter of King McDonna was charmed when she visited The new princess she should be waiting for you in Saint Blue City Would you like to meet the new princess in Saint Blue City first? Also my lord Viscount, in front of the new princess, it would be best if you dont offer her any tea. The new princess has a traumatic association with tea. Theres a girl who doesnt like tea? Ahem my lord Viscount its because the new princess fears encountering Sleeping Tea The young dragon thought of the recent Loud Conspiracy incident caused by the Evil Dragon Chapter 110 - 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. Chapter 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. It seems the loud conspiracy incident has left a psychological shadow on that new princess in Oliennas words. Why did that new princess stay in the Evil Dragons fief, waiting for the Evil Dragon? Shes a princess, and the Evil Dragon is just a minorohcount. Even if the fief is well managed, theres no need for her to sit here waiting for a young count whos been missing for five or six years, right? Is she trying to win over the Evil Dragon? To get the Evil Dragon to support her as the first in line for the throne? This possibility is not small, the temptation of becoming queenwhich girl could resist it? Your Highness Little Dragon, this red scarf around your neckit really matches your outfit today. ... This morning when Joanna saw Little Dragon Highnesss clothes, she was charmed by the cuteness. The little dragon highness, standing at one meter and fifty-six centimeters, became even cuter dressed in clothes and trousers and wearing a straw hat. Father is right, Lord Lance really treats Little Dragon Highness like a daughter. This isnt a red scarf, this is a red neckerchief. EviLance said only a Three Goods Young Dragon deserves to wear this red neckerchief. The Evil Dragon dressed her in a new outfit today, a pair of denim overalls, a white shirt, and she wore a straw hat on her head. Because of the dragon tail, theres a slit in the back of the trousers. The white shirt on top also has slits, due to the shrunken dragon wings. The trousers and white shirt have been carefully tailored and patched by the tailor, fitting perfectly and comfortably worn on the body. The Evil Dragon is also wearing jeans and a white shirt. He looks fresh and sunny. Unpleasant to the eyes. The Black Dragon seems more pleasing to the eye. The squid lady is dressed in a gown, the trailing kind. She clamored to wear the same outfit as the Evil Dragon but was refused. The Evil Dragon had the squid lady wear a dress, probably to cover up her tentacles that couldnt transform into legs. Cute on top, but all tentacles below Since coming to the Evil Dragons fief, the squid lady has secretly picked and eaten quite a few roadside plants, and upon seeing fish in the nearby river, she stealthily put her tentacles into the water Then she screamedthe water wasnt salty at all and asked the Evil Dragon to taste it. The Evil Dragon wouldnt go, so the squid lady dragged her, the young dragon, to taste it Freshwater She drinks it every day Nothing special about it its not juice or soda. Look, look, Oliennas child seems to have brought her beau back to the fief that young man is quite handsome eh? Why does that young man feel somewhat like Lord Viscount? Really? Let this old man put on his glasses and have a look oh my he does look a bit like him. My, my, where did Olienna find such a young man resembling Lord Viscount? Uncle, Auntie, what do you mean resembles Lord Viscount? That young man is our Viscount himself. Didnt you see Olienna walking a step behind Lord Viscount? Moreover, two days ago, Tisia Farna released the news that Lord Viscount would soon return. Dont you listen at all? So its really Lord Viscount whos returned! Come on, come on, help me over, I need to pay my respect to Lord Viscount, to kowtow to him, without Lord Viscount, we wouldve starved long ago, quick, quick Uncle, youre overreacting a bit. Lord Viscount said a long time ago that when meeting, a simple chest salute would suffice. You, you, you what do you know never mind Lord Viscount, your citizens welcome you home! Old people who have aged, along with young people and some residents by the roadside, all placed their right hands on their chests and bent forward, saluting Lance. Many residents were guessing until that elder shouted, and only then did they confirm that they hadnt seen wrongthat fresh and sunny young man was indeed Lord Viscount. Lord Viscount, your citizen Udo welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen Holt welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen Maren welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen.. Cheers kept rising from both sides of the road, as they welcomed the fiefs lord viscount back home. Lance waved to his citizens on both sides of the road, Yes, Im back, dont get too excited, and also, dont let the kids run over to give me fruits or snacks I cant carry anymore really cant take any more what you say this is very sweet? Well, Ill keep it to try dont call me Dragon Sister please address me as Little Dragon Highness hey, hey, hey Squid Lady quickly put that child down, dont try to stuff her in your mouth Little Dragon Highness was busy, busy collecting the fruits and snacks the children were giving her, and busy wrestling kids away from the Squid Lady What a lively scene. As the lord of the fief, Lance pulled out some candy for the children. Lord Viscount, Tisia Farna leads the Blue Moon Knight Order to welcome you, said one of the citizens. Ahead on the road, a group of knights appeared, all dressed in blue and gold knights regular attire, riding unicorns. Their mounts of the Blue Moon Knight Order had mutated, having enhanced stamina, attack power, and running speed. The unicorn ridden by Lady Tisia Farna had awakened its ability, running like lightning, and in battle, it could release thunder and lightning to assist her in killing enemies. The Blue Moon Knight Order halted over a hundred meters away from Lance, dismounted their unicorns, and bowed. The leading knight, a woman, quickly approached Lance. With her right hand on her chest, she knelt on one knee, Blue Moon Knight Orders Captain Tisia Farna welcomes Lord Viscount home. The Blue Moon Knight Order welcomes Lord Viscount home! The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order each placed a hand on their chest and knelt on one knee, saluting Lance. Rise. Lance helped up Tisia, who kneeled before him. When he first came here, Tisias father was his knight. Five or six years had passed, and Tisia had taken over her fathers position as the captain of the knight order. Not bad. Viscount I have finally waited for your return. Rest for a moment, and later I will report to you about the recent years developments in our fief, as well as some Theres no need for such trouble, business as usual. Everyone should carry out their own duties. There is no need for special reports to me; I trust you all. Governance through non-interference. He let the subjects of his fief continue to manage their homes. He did not plan to meddle, nor did he intend to fuss over some of the administrative affairs of the fief. As for military authority he had no plans to reclaim it. He did not wish to stay. The fief belongs to the Viscount, but I think its necessary for the Viscount to understand some of the current situations within the fief. No more words, carry out my orders. Yes, as you command. Military personnel took obeying orders as their divine duty. Since the Viscount temporarily had no intent to take over the military authority or administration of the fief, they would wait and discuss it later. Viscount This behavior was also an unconditional trust in them. Viscount, do you plan to continue traveling, or will you head back to Saint Blue City first? Lets go back to Saint Blue City As you command. . Is this the City Lords Mansion of the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragons City Lords Mansion was built on a large expanse of lawn, with a clear, stream running not far from the front gate. There were no walls, only a fence half the height of a man. The fence enclosed a large area of grass, which was considered the courtyard of the City Lords Mansion. Flowers and plants were grown. There was also a sturdy big tree, with a swing hanging from its branches. Viscount, the daughter of His Majesty McDonna has been waiting for you in the City Lords Mansions great hall. Hmm. Lance looked around his City Lords Mansion and nodded with satisfaction. The territory had indeed grown wealthier, able to construct such a still imposing City Lords Mansionit was quite good. The location was also well chosen. Tixia led the way in front; the City Lords Mansion had been built the year before last. The Viscount had never visited, but once he was familiar with the place, he wouldnt need her to lead the way anymore. Your Grace, Young Dragon, I have prepared some special products for you to try later. Thank you. Your Grace, Young Dragon, is being too polite. Lance reached the doorway, where a plump maid respectfully opened the door: Your maid Ingrid welcomes the Viscount home. Youve gained a bit of roundness; be mindful of your weight. Rest assured, Viscount, Ill slim down soon. Take it slow; theres no rush. Entering the hall, a silver-haired girl with red eyes rose from the sofa and turned to look at Lance. Princess Leia, this is the Viscount Lance of the Saint Blue Territory. Viscount? Captain Tixia, you should address him as Count Lance now. Leia smiled as she corrected Tixiaa title, watching intently the Count Lance who had been gone for five to six years. Young, much younger than she had imagined. His golden-red eyes were very beautiful. His demeanor was also good. And he was quite handsome, too. It was hard to imagine that such a young man could revitalize Saint Blue in just a few short years no, in two to three years. They say seeing is believing; I did not expect Count Lance to be so young. One may look young but in reality be quite old. .. Silver-haired, red-eyed Leia suddenly didnt know how to respond. The Young Dragon wanted to laugh. Sometimes, the Evil Dragon would blurt out a blunt truth, which sounded like a cold joke But it was true Lance walked over and sat opposite Leia, gesturing for her to do the same. I heard from Tixia that Princess Leia has stayed here for quite a long time just to meet me. Yes, Count Lance, the scenery of your territory is very pleasant. Then Princess Leia can stay here a bit longer. Do you drink tea? .. Cough my apologies disregard what I just said. Lance said with an apologetic smile, asking, Princess Leia, are you looking to form an alliance with Saint Blue, or is there something you would like Saint Blue to do for you? I wanted to ask if Count Lance is interested in a marriage alliance. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Chapter 111 - 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Chapter 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Arranged marriage? The princess seeks an arranged marriage with an earl? This proposal failed to spark any interest in the Black Dragon. Despite saying he looked young, he was actually an old fellow, and the princess seemed not to take his words to heart at all. The Young Dragon sat next to Lance, tossing a piece of candy into her mouth. Joanna felt somewhat uneasy; Lord Lance was an earl of the Red Maple Kingdom, and the silver-haired, red-eyed girl opposite was the princess of the Red Maple Kingdom. Her identity as the daughter of the City Lords Mansion. in front of these individuals. was just that of a minor noblewoman. Speaking of which. who exactly is Lord Lance? ... His identity is ever-changing. One moment hes a teacher at the butler academy. The next hes a street artist, wandering the streets. And the next hes an earl. Not to mention he keeps the adorable Young Dragon Highness. Could it be that the Earl of Saint Blue is Lord Lances true identity? Here, have some candy. The Young Dragon had Joanna sit next to her and handed Joanna a piece of candy. There was no need to be uneasy, just a princess who wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. She was a princess. Was she proud? The Evil Dragon made her sell octopus balls on the street, and didnt she, the princess, obediently set up shop to earn money? Facing Princess Leia, the Young Dragon Lucia felt nothing in particular. She was more curious if the Evil Dragon would agree to an arranged marriage with the princess. The princess was a princess of a kingdom. In all legends related to the Evil Dragon, wherever there was an Evil Dragon, a princess was sure to be found, along with a brave knight and a hero. Arranged marriage. to some extent, it was a political exchange. Presumably, the Evil Dragon wasnt interested. Its not suitable. My Dragon Whelp is still young not suited for marriage with you. ??? The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon was being terrible, deliberately misinterpreting Princess Leias words. Using her, the fake Young Dragon, as an excuse to brush off the princess was just too much. Dragon Dragon Whelp? Princess Leia was slow to catch on, not until she saw the young earl in front of her place his hand on the head of the small Amethyst Dragon next to him did she finally realize. The Dragon Whelp mentioned by the earl referred to that adorable little Amethyst Dragon. Thats not it. Did the earl misunderstand her meaning, or was he tactfully rejecting her? It was her first encounter with the earl, and she didnt quite understand his character yet. If its the former. its still okay. If its the latter it would mean that the earl in front of her didnt take her identity as a [princess] seriously at all. That was somewhat presumptuous of him. Indeed, if the subjects of his fief dared to rebel against the Royal Family, then a mere princess. wouldnt carry much weight in his eyes. Not that young anymore, Im about the same age as Lord Lances little Dragon. If Lord Lance entertains the notion, I wont mind it, Leia said, lifting her wine glass to take a sip of red wine, maintaining just the right amount of smile on her face. As a princess, she wasnt so narrow-minded. The enigmatic Earl Lance was proving to be more of a challenge than she had anticipated. No wonder he was bold enough to offer her a cup of Sleeping Red Tea. Would Princess Highness care to call me Father? ??? Princess Leia was surprised. Did the earl truly see that little dragon as his daughter? She had heard a little about the recent rumors circulating in Saint Blue. The gist was that This earl had a daughter, who was not human but a cute Amethyst Young Dragon. And then there evolved a love story about Lord Lance, claiming the earl had fallen in love with an adult female Giant Dragon, a divorced mother, which was the mother of the young Amethyst Dragon. Could it be true? Did Earl Lance indeed fancy non-human creatures? Not interested in girls of his own species and age? Otherwise, how could he explain his refusal of her? For a young earl, marrying a princess would be an honor. If the future princess were to bear the earls child, their offspring might become the next king of the kingdom. The earls family would come to possess Royal Family bloodlines. Earl Lance, to be frank, the reason I have stayed so long in your territory of Saint Blue is to meet you in person, to see if we could work together. Yes, my initial intention was to collaborate with you as much as possible rather than to seek an arranged marriage, until just now. Upon seeing Earl Lance, I changed my mind. If were thinking of collaborating, why not opt for a more intimate form of partnership? For instance, an arranged marriage. Lord Lance is young, and quite good-looking. Marrying you wouldnt be beneath me. As a princess, I understand in order to gain something, one must be prepared to give some things up. So, Lord Lance, please answer my question directly. Will you marry me? Sorry, Im not willing. Such a clear-cut refusal, without even a moments hesitation. Leias composure suffered a slight crack. As a princess, she had never been rejected so decisively. Her looks, if not described as nation-toppling, certainly merited being called beautiful. No matter how pretty the mother of the small Amethyst Dragon was, could she really outshine her? The wine in the cup seemed a bit more bitter. So this is what rejection feels like. Tasting the flavor of rejection, Leia didnt fly into a rage, after all, it was a spur-of-the-moment idea, so rejection was quite normal. If a marriage alliance wasnt an option, perhaps cooperation with Saint Blue would do. Earl Lance, it appears you truly admire the mother of the little Amethyst Dragon. For someone like you to effortlessly reject a marriage with a princess, she must be very beautiful, right? The Young Dragon was confused, the Evil Dragon actually liked her mother? When had the Evil Dragon ever seen her mother? Why didnt she know her own mother had also been liked by the Evil Dragon? Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt a bit panicked, could it be her mother had also been captured by the Evil Dragon? But she hadnt heard her mother mention that. Lancedo youdo you like my mother? ??? Lance was bewildered, when had he ever liked the Dragon Whelps mother? He had never even seen her, so how could he develop feelings for the Dragon Whelps mother? Where did this rumor come from? Who was spreading such rumors about him? Did they have no conscience? He, a Black Dragon who had never been in love, how could he possibly have feelings for the Dragon Whelps mother? Looking at the Young Dragon, she seemed to actually believe it Could it be this child doesnt think that his kindness toward her was due to his affection for her mother, right? Wait the humans in his fief dont know he is the Black Dragon, saying he likes the Dragon Whelps mother They are referring to Earl Lance, not Black Dragon Lance. In what scenario did people get the impression that Earl Lance had fallen for the Dragon Whelps mother? It must be those who noticed Earl Lance treating the Dragon Whelp like a daughter and concocted such an outrageous story. The Princesss words mean that the rumor originated from his own fief. Alright, alright hed found the source of the rumor. It was his own good subjects. First, they rebel behind his back. Next, they spread rumors about him If he had not remained true to himself, knowing he was a celibate Black Dragon, he might even have doubted himself Such a rumor truly absurd Sorry, this is a personal matter. Princess Leia, please refrain from making random guesses. To deny it? There was no need for a complete denial; this could serve as an excuse to leave his fief, right? Let the people of the fief continue to believe he had really fallen for the Dragon Whelps mother. It saved him from his subjects constantly meddling in his marital affairs. A competent lord must have an outstanding descendant to inherit his legacy. Earl Lance, since youre not interested in marrying me, would you be interested in a collaboration with me, a princess? Not interested. I am here this time with no intention to interfere with fief affairs, merely wishing to take the Dragon Whelp sightseeing and enjoy the scenery. If youre indeed eager to cooperate with Saint Blue, seek out Tixia. Lance stood up and patted the Young Dragon on the head, Would you like to go catch fish in the river? Catch fish? Yes. Not fishing? No fishing. Using a small fishing net to catch fish in the river, if we could catch a big one, then well have spicy grilled fish tonight. Spicy grilled fish? The Evil Dragon is making a new dish? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Catch fish, catch fish, catch fish she wanted to eat the spicy grilled fish made by the Evil Dragon. . In the river outside the courtyard of the Earls Mansion, the Young Dragon, net in hand, chased the fish in the stream with Joanna. Olienna stood in the river watching their young Dragon Highness of the Earls family. Tixia had taken a few Lan Yue Knights to search for the squid mother mentioned by the little Dragon Highness. Lance was sitting on the lawn, watching the Dragon Whelp making a fuss in the river. Princess Leia sat beside Lance. This area was momentarily only inhabited by the two of them. Earl Lance isnt married yet, but youve already become a qualified father. The little Amethyst Dragon is fortunate to have a father like you. Do you want to be Queen of the Red Maple Kingdom? Is that not allowed? Why do you want to cooperate with Saint Blue? Because Saint Blue has boundless potential and possesses an unbreakable faith. After my investigation, Earl Lance, you are the faith of Saint Blue. McDonnas daughter where did you go off to? ??? Princess Leia looked into Lances eyes and smiled, Isnt she right in front of you? How about an opportunity to become my heirdo you want it? Chapter 112 - 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? Chapter 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? ??? Give her a chance to become an heir? Let a princess become the heir to a count? Having grown so old, she had only heard of people with titles being chosen by the Royal Family to become heirs, never of a princess being selected by a count to be an heir and going to assume the position. The Count Lance by her side was an interesting and somewhat strange person. As a princess, she had met many titled lords, but she had never seen one like Lance, who completely entrusted his fief to his subjects. It was a true delegation of power; the systems, taxation, and military forces of the fief were really none of his concern, allowing his subjects to develop and perform freely Normally, a lord like this would only have one end: to be overthrown by his vassals and become a puppet, followed by a sudden death within a few years. ... Lance, however having fully empowered his subjects without becoming a puppet, had instead become a lord revered by the people of his fief. Before coming to Saint Blue, she had neither heard of nor seen such a thing. Not to mention, this Count Lance had disappeared for nearly six years. In all that time, instead of being forgotten by the people of his fief, there were even signs that they had deified him Is this how one becomes a legend? She had collected a fair amount of information about this Viscount during this period. Some subjects of the fief said that the Viscount left when the lives of his subjects were getting better and better Before leaving, he also left behind many paintings. The fief was developed entirely according to the images depicted in the Viscounts paintings Some of the older subjects in the fief also told her about the situation before the Viscount came to their land In the description of those subjects, before the Viscount came to Saint Blue, the place was desperate and shrouded in despair. Elderly people would die off in batches come winter And the children, due to malnutrition were weak and sickly, and it was hard for them to survive. Added to that were the regular appearances of predators, monsters, and wild boars, making life exceedingly difficult. Not to mention the environment C dirty, broken, and chaotic. People struggling to survive had neither the time nor energy to care about the environment. Just when they were about to give up, the Viscount arrived. He was like a beam of light, dispersing the despair and oppression that loomed over them. The Viscount, so clean and refreshing, began to research village by village, working the fields alongside the peasants who reeked of strange odors. The face of the Viscount was always adorned with a slight smile, encouraging them with words and painting them a picture of a bright future. From the information she collected, it was hard to imagine this young, handsome, refreshing, and bright Viscount mingling with those poor commoners Oh, right, according to the subjects of Saint Blue, the Viscount also formulated potions at that time and treated them for free. Some critically ill children, after taking the potions made by the Viscount, recovered. The grown children of Saint Blue take pride in being able to serve the Viscount. From a young age, they train their bodies and practice combat, hoping to fight for the Viscount and for Saint Blue when they grow up. In Saint Blue, the Viscount has already become a legend. You speak interestingly, so as a young count, what can I inherit from you if I become your heir? My title, and my fief. And in what capacity do you wish for me to inherit your fief and title? As an adopted daughter. ??? Leia rolled her eyes; she might be a few years younger than Lance, but definitely not an entire generation younger. You should speak less of such matters in the future, Count Lance, as it smacks of insulting the princess. However, if you truly wish for me to inherit your fief, I might seriously consider the issue of marriage with you. It would be more appropriate for me to inherit your fief as your wife. What on earth are the little girls in the Human World thinking day after day? A Black Dragon that has lived for more than three thousand four hundred years in a romance with a human girl who has lived just a dozen or two years? Its too perverse; its a thought he has never entertained. If you lived for three hundred years and a young lad of nineteen or twenty expressed a desire to marry you, how would you feel? Is there really such a good thing? . Leias single comment rendered Lance speechless. So there really were people who could be this perverted. Your feud with McDonna I have no interest in getting involved, and Saint Blue isnt too keen either. If youre looking for supporters, leave this place and look elsewhere. Your disguise and the Illusion Technique that can deceive the senses may fool Tixia and the others, but they cant fool me and are of no use to me. Im not interested in which Royal Family you belong to. If youre here to travel or live in Saint Blue, youre welcome, but if youre thinking of dragging Saint Blue into your chariot of making Saint Blue charge into battle for you drop that thought early. Theyre still my subjects, after all, and as their lord, I wont let them die in a meaningless war. Appearing in Saint Blue disguised as McDonnas daughter, she saw the potential of Saint Blue and wished to use it to help her reclaim her kingdom. Well-planned and meticulous in thought. Tixia should have sent someone to investigate this princess in the capital, and their findings must have included McDonnas daughter coming to Saint Blue. The princess from the former dynasty, disguised as the daughter of McDonna, showed up in Saint Blue The real daughter of McDonna must have been imprisoned by this princess. Fighting and killing didnt interest him; he preferred visiting relatives and friends nurturing offspring, watering plants, reading books, drinking tea, traveling Of course, he also wouldnt advise this princess before him to give up on her family and countrys vengeance; he wasnt qualified to do that. Without enduring others hardships, one shouldnt advise them to be kind. Even if one has endured, one may not be as virtuous. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leias smile remained unchanged, It seems youre not testing me, but truly seeing through my disguise. A young and promising person like you why did you choose not to stay in the capital back then? The capital had nothing that could attract me to stay. Do you think Do I still have a chance to become queen? Dont ask, because if you do, the answer is no. You Youre this blunt and straightforward about uncovering my identity. Arent you afraid Ill kill you when youre not paying attention? Lance pondered thoughtfully for a moment before saying, If you want to try to assassinate me, just let me know; Ill try to cooperate with you If you dont believe me disguise yourself as an assassin tonight and come to stab me, I promise I wont resist. ??? Is he really not afraid of dying? Leia stared into Lances eyes, but the Counts gaze was fixated on the little Dragon fishing in the river. Seeing the little Dragon accidentally fall into the river, he laughed. Seeing the little Dragon catch a fish and get slapped in the face by its tail, he laughed out loud. What are you planning to do with me? Just leave on your own. Count Lance, please answer one question seriously for me. Ask. Do I really have no chance to become queen and restore the glory of the Red Maple Royal Family? How can a short-lived wretch become the queen of a kingdom? ??? Short short-lived wretch? She, Leia, is a short-lived wretch? Lance also dabbled in physiognomy, and Leias facial features showed she had a life-and-death crisis If she were still the princess protected by the nations fate, she might survive this crisis, and her luck could turn after overcoming this hurdle. The problem is shes now a wandering princess, with extremely low fortune. When the crisis of life and death erupts, shed probably drop dead right then and there. With such a fate, how could she become the queen of a kingdom? Chapter 113 - 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs... The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts... Chapter 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts Unless a powerful being is willing to change Leias fate against the heavens, otherwise Leia wont live for many years. After sitting in a daze for a long time, Leia reluctantly accepted that she was destined for a short life, able to concoct potions, farm the land, and now, she could add divination to her list of skills. The young viscount sure knows a lot. You also know divination? A bit. Can divination see through someones fate at a glance? Explaining this it would be quite complicated and intricate, possibly involving celestial patterns, stars, fortune, etc. If I were to explain everything one by one, it would be too time-consuming. What I said just now I might have revealed too much of heavens secrets; my own fortune might be a bit worse in the coming period. ... Does divining for others affect your own fortune? Have you seen any diviners who do readings for others all day long? As for those street fortune-tellers, lets not talk about them; some are real, some are fake. The fake ones are just scratching the surface and making money in the name of divination. The truly powerful diviners will only do readings for those who are fated. Leia understood but didnt grasp the full idea; as a princess, she had some understanding of diviners, and indeed, those diviners in the palace wouldnt often do readings for people. So, doing readings for others could indeed affect the diviners own fortune. Looks like I am a person of destiny for Earl Lance. Princess, you dont have much time left; dont waste your days in Saint Blue. Before wilting away, burn out your life, bloom to your hearts content, become a brilliant firework. .. Some words that should be inspiring, why do they sound like they are urging her to hurry up and die? Death, she doesnt fear it; she just fears leaving regrets, not fulfilling her duty. She has been to battlefields and seen life and death. If there really comes a day of death, she hopes she can die on the battlefield. But if she really did that wouldnt it be too selfish? Unable to become queen, how can she repay those knights who followed her? Leia was at a loss. Death, shes not afraid. Shes just afraid of a meaningless death. Earl Lance, if you were willing to enter a marital alliance with me, how wonderful that would be. This way, even if I die, I could still pass on the royal identity to you, and if you are ambitious, you could fulfill my dying wishes and become the King of Red Maple Kingdom. That doesnt seem quite right If you agree to an alliance with me, we should have a child first, so that if you become king in the future, when you get old, you would definitely pass the throne to our child A child with half my blood would be a true member of the Red Maple Royal Family. ??? What kind of third-rate fantasy plot is she concocting? Its not even as good as the romance novels he writes. Right, Saint Blue City even has magazines and publishing houses now. Why not submit one of his past romance novels to a magazine? See if it could make some money? Having written so many romance novels, if one of them became a hit, he could lead a life of luxury every day with his dragon whelps. Action speaks louder than thoughts. Tonight, he would secretly submit his manuscript to a magazine and see how it goes. Providing for the family isnt shameful at all. Are you moved? A little. So shall we enter into an alliance? You child, youre so annoying, you dont even know what Im moved by. Talking to you is pointless, Im going to play with my dragon whelps. Lance stood up and left; he had just been fantasizing about his romance novels selling like hotcakes across the kingdom, selling thousands no, tens of thousands even hundreds of thousands of copies a day The beautiful future he was imagining was rudely interrupted by Leia. Boring conversation, its better to catch fish with his dragon whelps. A breeze blew, and Leias silver hair danced in the wind. Was she being rejected? In the eyes of this young earl Does she, the princess, have no appeal? Truly a day to make the princess lose face. What did Earl Lance say before? He said he would make spicy grilled fish for the little Amethyst Dragon tonight, right? She would dine at the City Lords Mansion tonight then. If she wasnt to live many more years, why should she live so tiringly? Why make the brave knights faithful to her die in a war thats doomed to be meaningless? If she cant endow them with glory, at the very least while they are alive she should find them a stable, protective person worthy of their loyalty. Earl Lance seems about right, her knights could pledge loyalty to him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The problem is How should she convince her knights to swear fealty to Earl Lance? Tell them directly that she wont live long? That seems rather pointless Perhaps she must temporarily give up the identity of princess Join Saint Blue as a Knight and swear allegiance to Earl Lance. After all, Saint Blue has been recruiting knights recently. .. Dinner was spicy grilled fish, and the Young Dragon ate all the fish that hit her face. The squid lady was found. According to Tixia, when she found the squid lady, she was leading a few children into a secluded alley. In the afternoon, a cattle and sheep theft occurred outside Saint Blue City. After investigation, the squid lady was highly suspicious, considering that she is a friend of the viscount. On behalf of the Earls Mansion, Tixia compensated the farmers for their losses at twice the market rate. Eight sheep five cattle No one knew where the squid lady had taken them. Viscount, the squid lady is your friend, and Ive already paid the compensation. Theres really no need for the squid lady to set up a street stall to earn money to repay the debt Enough, go about your business, and dont have anyone follow. Viscount yes I hope the viscount enjoys himself. Dont do anything superfluous. No, no After dinner, Tixia and Olienna saw their own viscount off as he went into the city with the Young Dragon, the squid lady, and Miss Joanna. The viscount let Miss Squid Lady earn money to repay her debt Allowed the Young Dragon to set up a stall for her living expenses Viscount, our Earls Mansion has really become much wealthier; you really dont need to go out and sell at street stalls Tixia and Olienna, these two children, had no idea what the presence of the squid lady would bring to Saint Blue City The number of missing cattle and sheep might increase after this event; its a bottomless pit the Earls Mansion cant fill it Let the squid lady fill it by herself. She ate other peoples cattle and sheep if she doesnt repay the money who will? Anyway, the Dragon Whelp taught the squid lady how to make takoyaki, so let her set up her stall to earn money and repay her debt Saint Blue Square. Theres a lot of foot traffic here because Saint Blue City has developed rapidly in recent years, drawing many tourists. There are also many extraordinary beings, as well as various guilds in the city. Its hard to imagine a few years ago, this place was just a dirty, broken-down town Once she finds a good spot, the squid lady begins her journey of setting up a stall to earn money and repay her debt. The rules of the Human World, huh When Black Dragon is around, she follows his rules; when hes not, she adheres to deep-sea rules, survival of the fittest. The Young Dragon suited up in an apron, put on a face mask, and a chefs hat, and started her own stall as well. In addition to selling barbecued food, she also sold fried skewers this time. Joanna was responsible for collecting money. Where did the Evil Dragon go? The Evil Dragon set up a stall not far away to sell potions. He sat on a stool, holding a source-energy insulated cup, with various potions displayed on the table in front of him. Why doesnt he call out to customers? If he doesnt call out for customers, how will people come to buy his potions? Hes so leisurely and comfortable with his stall; its clear the Evil Dragon isnt thinking about making money. Legs for sale, legs for sale tasty and cheap legs dont pass by without trying one Holy Gold and you can taste fresh and delicious legs The squid lady shouted out, her legs had to be sold for a higher price; Black Dragon told her to sell for one Holy Silver, which was too cheap. Selling her own legs it had to be at least one Holy Gold Gold is more valuable than silver. Its takoyaki takoyaki, hey Squid Lady, dont shout nonsense, youll scare people away. Are you crazy? A kid this small selling legs? And for one Holy Gold? Whod be so wicked as to make a kid do this kind of work? Exactly such a small child selling legs at a stall wait a minute that talking little dragon next to her said the kid is selling takoyaki Turns out the legs shes talking about are octopus legs Octopus legs selling for that much? The squid ladys childish shouts attracted quite a few people loitering around the square. Little girl, if youre selling takoyaki, just sell takoyaki why shout about selling legs But the ingredients I use for the takoyaki are my legs. Youre getting more and more absurd. I support checking it on the spot, dont believe me? Look. The squid lady lifted her skirt a little, revealing many legs, then casually chose one and placed it on the grill; that leg automatically dropped a piece by itself When she let go of that severed leg, it hadnt yet hit the ground, and the small piece that had broken off quickly regrew. Some spectators who had come for the excitement saw this scene, and those with faint hearts fainted on the spot. The brave ones were stunned, well she really was selling legs Didnt deceive you bunch of nobodies, did I? Am I selling legs or not? Lance came over and knocked on the squid ladys head. Shes selling the legs of her pet, which is an octopus. The kid has a bad temper, but you can try her takoyaki; it tastes pretty good. If you dont believe me, watch me eat. Youre just looking to freeload off my legs again Chapter 114 - 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary Chapter 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary The first time she set up a stall to sell octopus balls, Squidmom went from feeling out of place to becoming a social butterfly in just a short half-hour. With every customer she called adorable little one, she made those who bought her octopus balls laugh with joy. Even though it was she, the vendor, who was the cute little one, she referred to these adults as little ones, which was quite charming. The key was that her pet octopus was quite mischievous, liking to interact with children with its tentacles, especially children around two or three years old. Using the suction cups on its tentacles to gently stick to a childs face a few times, the little one would then say, enraptured, Milk-scented little little one, like, want to eat When encountering mothers who were still breastfeeding, the little one would also say, Milk-scented little one like want to eat For teenagers and middle-aged people, the little one would say Chewy crunchy And yet, the customers buying octopus balls actually enjoyed Squidmoms nonsense. Some of them would even tease her, encouraging her pet to taste what flavor they were. ... When encountering a little one whose scent was off, Squidmom would point towards Lance not far away and tell the customer, You dont taste good, go buy medicine from Lance. Black Dragon had told Squidmom that outside, she should not call him Black Dragon, but Lance instead. When dealing with elderly people she would say nothing. Her amputated leg had been treated by Black Dragon, without treatment these frail little ones would not be able to handle it Her flesh and blood were of no use to deep-sea kings of her own level, but for these frail little ones if Black Dragon didnt handle it they might end up becoming her food after eating it. After processing, her octopus balls were very tasty, and she herself would occasionally have a taste indeed, they were delicious. She had never thought that she would be this delicious. No wonder Black Dragon liked to eat her legs. The pricing of one Holy Gold was expensive, yet when some superhumans ate Squidmoms octopus balls and discovered the energy contained within, they instantly felt they were getting their moneys worth. They vigorously recommended the octopus balls to their friends. Ordinary people who ate Squidmoms octopus balls would find their physical strength enhanced. The Young Dragons stall business was also doing well, as the people of Saint Blue City had a good impression of Dragons. Especially when they found out that the Viscounts daughter was a little Amethyst Dragon, they liked the dragon at the stall even more. Because the dragon running the stall was none other than the Amethyst Dragon who could speak. It must be the Viscounts dragon child out to make money for the family. Lady Dragon has inherited the Viscounts noble character indeed. Lady Dragon, please take your time, no rush, we can wait, dont panic, if youre tired you can rest on the side, we can grill them ourselves too, the customers spoke. Lady Dragon, Ive bought you a bottle of juice; please have a drink and rest for a while, they offered. Come back here, you little rascals are too much, how can you just touch Lady Dragons tail? Come back, parents scolded. A group of four to five-year-old girls ran behind the Young Dragon Lucia and quietly touched her dragon tail Seeing this, their parents hurried over to pull the children back. Lady Dragon was the Viscounts daughter, the future ruler of Saint Blue. You cannot just casually touch Lady Dragons tail. Lady Dragon had a good temperament too, playing with the children using her tail, occasionally swishing it lightly to tap the tops of their heads. No wonder the Evil Dragon liked to pat her head; tapping childrens heads was indeed fun. The subjects from the Evil Dragons Territory were too enthusiastic, one after another calling her Lady Dragon, with those offering juice offering juice, those with water offering water and some mothers holding babbling babies offered her sweets The Evil Dragon had told her not to eat food offered by strangers, but these adorable people were the Evil Dragons subjects; they shouldnt mean her any harm. Eating the sweets they offered should be fine Occasionally, Squidmom would sneak in among the children, secretly hugging and nibbling on Lucias tail Customers buying octopus balls couldnt help but laugh out loud at this scene. Lady Dragon and Squidmom were both so adorable. Some visiting superhumans originally wanted to inquire who owned this little dragon, thinking if they were short on money, they would be willing to pay to take this little dragon away. However, when they learned that the little dragon running the stall was the daughter of the Viscount, they all snuffed out the idea. The Viscounts position in the hearts of the Saint Blue People was comparable to a deity. Being disrespectful to the Viscounts daughter might get you beaten up by the angry residents of Saint Blue. They did not want to offend the residents of Saint Blue, where life was quite comfortable. Anyone who had lived there for three years without a bad record and had made contributions to Saint Blue could apply for resident status. It seems that the Viscount also set up a stall in the square. That medicine stall over there looks like it belongs to the Viscount. Huh? Where did the Viscount go? I just saw him sitting there drinking water How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? The Viscount doesnt like to be watched, as you all know. When you run into the Viscount on the street, greet him, and then go about your business Dont keep following him. Havent seen the Viscount for several years, right? Why didnt he take the medicine with him? Didnt you see whats written above? If you need it, take it yourself, and put the money in the box. Then Id better go check it out. The young dragon Highness seems to have disappeared as well. Lance, with the young dragon, left the square and strolled around the nearby streets, looking for a magazine publisher. He planned to submit his romance novel to the publisher to see if it could become a bestseller. At this time, the magazines staff would have finished work. Lance would just need to leave his finished manuscript in the magazines mailbox at the entrance, then wait for news. As for the pen name lets go with Viscount. Fantasy Dimension magazine publisher. This was the publisher. The first step of his young adult romance novel becoming a bestseller would start here. Lance took out the young adult romance fantasy novel, which he had organized in the afternoon, from the Vajra Ring and placed it in the mailbox at the entrance of the magazine publisher. The young dragon looked on curiously. Why had the Evil Dragon put such a thick stack of paper into the mailbox of the magazine publisher A stack of paper? Wait The Evil Dragon hadnt just put his fantasy writings into the magazine publishers mailbox, had he? Lance, are you submitting a manuscript? Yes. Is it the young adult romance stories you showed me before? Yes. .. The young dragon sighed. Who would read the Evil Dragons clichd young adult romance stories? The plot was hackneyed, the romance a total mess And then there were the dialogues Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some monologues were still vivid in memory. Woman, youre playing with fire! Damn it, cant you feel that I like you? If she cant be saved, Ill make all of you accompany her in death! Woman, are you playing hard to get? Damn, seeing this woman hurt actually makes me feel pain. This damned woman is so sweet Thinking about the quotes from the Evil Dragons romance writings The young dragon felt afraid Afraid that the Evil Dragon would one day utter those romance quotes when he fell in love Chapter 115 - 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Chapter 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unloved Evil Dragons are just too terrifying. Imagine, if an Evil Dragon were to develop feelings for someone, an Evil Dragon who had never experienced love communicating with their crush using phrases from romance readings They might end up breaking up as many times as they talk or even worse, might be regarded by their crush as a Giant Dragon with a few screws loose in the head. If the Evil Dragon ever starts dating while Im still around him, I should try to stop him, preferably convince him not to use the romance writings he authored as a love guide. The monologues in there could be lethal to a girls heart, not to mention theyre just so awkward. When I first saw those words the Evil Dragon wrote, I was so embarrassed that I couldnt even wag my dragon tail Should I secretly take out the manuscript that the Evil Dragon put in the mailbox? ... If it gets rejected by the magazine publisher How embarrassing would that be for the Evil Dragon? I dont want to leave a stain on his draconic life. Ah. That seems kind of mean. Getting his adolescent romance writings published must be a little dream of the Evil Dragon. If I secretly took his submission away, the Evil Dragon would probably beat me up if he found out. I guess I should just let the Evil Dragon fulfill his dream. Are we going home to sleep tonight? Or are we sleeping at your Earls Mansion? Do you want to go home to sleep or do you want to sleep at the Earls Mansion? I want to go back to the island Lance can you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle here tomorrow? Id love to play Frisbee with Er Gouzi, let Turtle sunbathe on the lawn, or catch fish in the river. If they want to come, I dont mind. Then well go back tonight, and Ill ask them. Lance smiled and stroked the young dragons head, Once you learn a thousand Dragon Script, let me know, and Ill teach you a few Dragon Curses. Oh, Dragon Curses are they like mages in the Human World? Recite a Dragon Curse and release powerful Source Arts? Mhm. Got it, Ill tell you when Ive learned all thousand Dragon Script. Alright, starting tonight, youre going to write a short essay of a few hundred words every night. You can write about my father, my sister, my little sister, my mother my think of your own topics, and if you cant come up with one, find me and Ill think of something. Write it in Dragon Script to train you I forgot you have to practice writing first, start with handwriting, and I gave you the handwriting copybook last night, so practice your handwriting first. As for the small essays one every three days, or every five days is fine. Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is constantly thinking about this young dragons education? Is this how all the dragon parents on Dragon Island educate their whelps? If all the giant dragons on Dragon Island taught their young like the Evil Dragon does, how outstanding would those grown dragons be? I cant even imagine Better just do as the Evil Dragon says, after all, up to now, I havent felt any pressure. Also, I noticed my physique seems to be stronger than when I was a princess. I dont know if its the effect of the potion or the exercise Or maybe its both? Um Lance you havent given me the Silver Award for the Excellent Essay you promised to make for me last night. Ill make it for you when we get home tonight. The certificate cant be delayed; delaying it could affect the young dragons motivation to study, which would be a huge loss. Lance walked through the streets with the dragon whelp, chatting as they went. The weather in August was still hot at night, and pairs and groups of people walked leisurely along the streets. Some were out for night runs. There were Source Energy lamps on both sides of the street. Tixia and her team have managed Saint Blue City well; give them a bit more time, and Saint Blue City might become the central city of the province. It seems that trend is setting in already, and a city that attracts supernaturals has a very promising future. Supernatural Guilds have already settled in Saint Blue City. Can they get commissions here? The missing cattle and sheep incident this afternoon could have been a commission, making it onto the Supernatural Guilds board, but the Saint Blue officials cleared it up quickly. I hope the supernaturals can earn some money in this city. At ten at night, Lance took the young dragon, the squid lady, and Joanna back to the Earls Mansion. The maid Ingrid had prepared hot water for the young dragon, Joanna, and the squid lady so they could take a bath whenever they wanted. Joanna was going to stay at the Earls Mansion for a while and didnt leave in the evening. The young dragon and the squid lady took a warm bath in the pool, where the squid lady wrapped her tentacles around the young dragon, lay on its back, and nibbled on its bald head The young dragon, annoyed, bit one of the squid ladys tentacles a few times in retaliation. At eleven at night, the young dragon and the squid lady followed Lance back to the deep sea. After playing in the Human World for a day and enjoying food outside of their deep-sea domain, the squid lady went into the sea on her own, returning to her territory to sleep without Lance needing to usher her. The young dragon practiced writing with the handwriting copybook at its sleeping spot, and clutching the fluffy toy the Evil Dragon had bought for her in the capital, curled up and began to feel sleepy. Lance, holding the Outstanding Composition Award crafted from pure silver, arrived at the Dragon Nest to find the Dragon Whelp sleeping soundly. Presumably worn out from fatigue, it hadnt even tucked its calligraphy practice book into the Lucky Coin. I will present the Outstanding Composition Award made of pure silver to the Dragon Whelp tomorrow. Lance lay down in his own sleeping spot, closed his vertical pupils, and soon fell asleep. .. Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, August 6, clear skies. I didnt have breakfast on the island, but at the Earls Mansion in Saint Blue City. Er Gouzi and Turtle came along to Saint Blue City. In the Human World, Er Gouzi transformed into the form of an ordinary dog, and Turtle, having drunk a potion, shrank to just over two meters. After breakfast, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi to play frisbee, a game Er Gouzi didnt want to play as it seemed too childish for him; he wanted to go to the city and be the big brother among those dogs He wanted to roam. Er Gouzi convinced the Young Dragon to play frisbee with Turtle instead, who was strolling leisurely on the mansions lawn. In the courtyard of the Earls Mansion, Lance sat on a chair reading the newspaper. Tixia, clad in Knights Regular Attire, stood beside Lance. Lord Viscount, the lords bordering our Saint Blue City have been harassing our residents for the last two years, disrupting our farming and land development. What do you think how should we deal with this? Should we negotiate with them? Our principle in Saint Blue is, Do not initiate trouble, but do not fear it, and There are first and second chances but never a third. If they cross Saint Blue Citys bottom line, they deserve a beating. I trust you can resolve such minor matters yourselves. I will not disappoint your trust, Lord Viscount. Tixia placed her hand on her chest and bowed before adding, Theres another matter, Lord Viscount. This morning, dozens of wandering knights came to apply for positions; they wish to join Saint Blue. The leading female knight said she knows you, my lord. I have brought them here. What do you think, my lord, should we accept them? These knights are indeed strong and have battle experience. Lances gaze fell on the group of knights not far from the courtyard, the leading female knight looked somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, Princess Klaya Dia What is that leading female knights name? Klaya Dia, Tixia replied. Whats Duke McDonnas daughters name? Leia. Quite resourceful; Ill make something small tonight to give Tixia and Olienna as gifts tomorrow. Klaya Dia, accompanied by her knights, arrived outside the courtyard. She placed her right hand over her chest and bowed to Lance, Ive heard that Saint Blue is recruiting knights, and with the exemplary Earl being abroad, we have come today to offer our service, hoping you would accept our loyalty. Your name. Klaya Dia. The knights behind you they dont seem too willing to join Saint Blue. Lord Earl, Lady Klaya has said youre exceedingly strong, a hundred times stronger than herself, and that by serving you, we would have a bright future. I dont believe it. I wish to challenge you, Lord Earl. If you defeat me, I will offer you my loyalty and pledge my life to uphold my word. If I am fortunate enough to defeat you, it will mean that you, Lord Earl, are not worth my service. I will continue to serve Lady Klaya, until death. As a knight, Galaway could not defy the Princesss orders, but he wished to express his stance to the Princess in his own way. He understood that the Princess did not allow them to follow her any longer because she feared they would die in a hopeless battle for her sake But they were not afraid. From the moment they became the Princesss knights, they were prepared to die protecting her. They couldnt disobey the Princesss orders, but they wanted to try and convey their choices to her. He would not harm this Earl. During their time staying in Saint Blue City, they had come to understand that this Earl was a good person. You wish to challenge the Viscount without even asking me? Tixias face grew cold; she was the Viscounts Guardian Knight. Not to say that the Viscount lacked martial prowess, even if he had he couldnt possibly be a match for a knight. They welcomed capable knights in Saint Blue, but if anyone wished to insult their lord of Saint Blue, it wouldnt matter if that person were a knight or even a King. Galaway, you dare to How do you wish to challenge me? Lance cut off Klayas words. This seemingly arrogant and willful knight was in fact a true knight; such knights were as good as their word, and once they said something, they would follow through. A test of strength. Fine, I accept. But I want you to modify your vow. If defeated by me, you dont need to serve me. Serve Saint Blue instead and use your lives to protect it. How about that? Galaway paused, his expression turning complicated. He did not want to serve this Earl, and the Earl seemed indifferent to him Not needing his loyalty to him personally but to Saint Blue instead. As you wish, Lord Earl. If I am defeated, I will commit the rest of my days to serving and protecting Saint Blue. Its settled then. You all step back. Come at me together. ??? Actually I am a Beastmaster. Smiling at the knights before him, Lance called out to the dogs, Er Gouzi, Turtle, have some fun with these knights. Woof! On hearing Lances call, Er Gouzi instantly grew in size, revealing his true forma Two-Headed Hellhound nearly seven to eight meters in length before the eyes of Klaya and Galaway. The initially two-meter Turtle also transformed in a moment into a creature over thirty meters long. Its mountainous shell left everyone present utterly astounded. Chapter 116 - 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princess’s Scheme Chapter 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princesss Scheme As Turtle returned to its original size, its shadow immediately engulfed most of the Earls Mansion, while only Lance sat leisurely in the bright sunshine, reading the newspaper. Er Gouzi turned his head to glance at Turtle, thinking that even Evil Dragon Lance really needed Turtle to deal with these humans? He alone could trample all these human knights under his paws. No, he couldnt let Turtle steal the spotlight; he had to display absolute intimidating power. A low growl emanated from his throat, and the hellish flames ignited in Er Gouzis eyes, his paws, his head, his massive body all were aflame with the infernal blaze. Humans, witness the flames from hell itself. Growling, Er Gouzi slowly walked towards the group of knights loyal to Leia, his hellhound ferocity prompting some of the knights to assume a defensive posture instinctively. A pure-blooded Hellhound has three heads. ... Even though this two-headed Hellhound before them wasnt as powerful as a three-headed one, it was still sufficient to put these knights through a grueling fight. Should they carelessly come into contact with the Hellfire on the Hellhound during battle, they would be annihilated in an instant. If bitten by the Hellhound, their souls would be sucked into hell. Just one Hellhound could drag them into a bloody, grueling fight, let alone a monstrous Giant Tortoise several times larger than the Hellhound. Find exclusive stories on empire Their knightly lances might not even be able to breach the Giant Tortoises shell. In a fight with the Giant Tortoise, one misstep could lead to being crushed to death or seriously injured by a collision; the tortoise, as huge as a small hill, was bigger than some lesser dragons. How to fight? Captain Galaway had intended to challenge the Lord himself, but given the current situation even if they all attacked together, they might not achieve victory. From their investigations, the Lord before them was supposed to be just an ordinary Earl who knew a bit about mixing potions, farming, and painting Why could he also control beasts? To tame fierce Hellhounds, one must possess significant strength of their own. Not to mention having a Giant Tortoise as large as a small mountaintop. Caught in a difficult position. Single combat with the Lord of Holy Blue, Captain Galaway couldnt overcome the Hellhound or the Giant Tortoise. Challenging the Lord himself was not the act of a knight. And thats not even considering that the Lord might be an immensely powerful and deeply hidden extraordinary being. Dont hold back against my beasts, all of you attack at once; if you manage to kill them, I wont trouble you, Lance said, not the least bit perturbed by being challenged. Seriously pursuing knowledge for more than two thousand years, Lance had learned many things. He could be a Beast Master, a Spirit Summoner, a Card Maker, an Alchemist, and a swordsman whose Swordsmanship reached the divine. If someone could kill off so many of his identities, then congratulations to them for unlocking the Doom Black Dragon. He would face such an opponent in his strongest form, ready for battle. Obviously, Galaway, loyal to Leia, didnt have the ability, but Lance didnt mind adding several dozen excellent knights to Holy Blue. A true knight would use his life to protect the honor of knight. Princess Leia struggled to shift her gaze away from the Hellhound and Turtle; if she had such powerful beasts, she could completely reverse the tide against McDonnas rebellious army. Very strong, yet utterly without ambition, why is that? If only Earl Lance had even the slightest ambition, With Holy Blues potential, he could completely change the name of this province to Holy Blue Province. Then strategically plan from there to have the entire kingdom renamed For example, the Holy Blue Kingdom. But he hadnt done that and was as lazy and free as a salted fish. What she sought, she couldnt encounter or obtain; what Lance didnt want would somehow inexplicably fall into his lap. He had never aspired to become an Earl. Yet, the title of Earl just so happened to fall upon his head. Beast Master, Diviner, Pharmacist. No wonder he had the courage to pursue the mother of the little dragon. Thinking about it Leia smiled, quite good a free and easygoing Earl is quite good. If Earl Lance had agreed to form an alliance with her yesterday, then with the potential of Holy Blue, she could become a Queen within a few years. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance refused. No other lords in the Red Maple Kingdom would dare to confront McDonna. To find support, she would have to use her princess status to leverage the power of other kingdoms and then, upon becoming Queen, cede some cities, or even a few provinces. She didnt want to do that, having McDonna as King would be a civil discord. If she were to rely on the power of other kingdoms to restore her nationwhat right would she, the princess, have to face the citizens of the Red Maple Kingdom? To seek glory by betraying her country she would rather let McDonna become the King of the Red Maple Kingdom. However, now she had a new option, the once hazy Plan B that started to crystalize in her mind when she was rejected by Earl Lance yesterday. Before Earl Lance came to Holy Blue, she had investigated the current situation in Holy Blue. It was safe to say that the suddenly risen Holy Blue had become the target of suppression by nearby lords, and even the entire province. Because Holy Blue had risen too fast and its foundations werent stable yet, if Holy Blue were allowed to continue to develop at this rate, it would infringe upon their interests. The massive emigration of peasants from many lords territories to Holy Blue further inflamed those lords due to the significant population drain. Under such circumstances, those lords would naturally unite to stop Holy Blue, and the disputes that kept breaking out lately were proof. Lance had no particular demands for Holy Blue and was not interested in expansion, while Tixia was capable of governing Holy Blue, she lacked a clear goal for its future. This was related to her background; with a little guidance, she could become a competent minister of a kingdom. What Tixia lacked, she happened to possess. Plus, with Lances complete delegating authority, if she could join Holy Blue and gain the trust of Lance and Tixia, she could slowly elevate Holy Blue to the height of a kingdom. She might not become Queen, but she could choose someone who could make the kingdoms people live happier to govern the kingdom. Lance had that ability. This plan, she hadnt told to the knights who followed her; too many people talking might complicate things, especially if Lance were to find out. Tixia could be persuaded easily, she believed Tixia would also hope that the Viscount she served would become a King. To realize the plan in her mind, she chose to become a knight for Earl Lance and voluntarily abdicated her status as a princess. For this, she could even give up her claim to the throne. Besides, given Lances personality, if one day he discovered he had become King, during the reward distribution, he would likely grant her the title of a Grand Duchess Not being royalty, being a Grand Duchess with royal blood wasnt so bad. As for how to dispel Lances suspicions, what he mentioned yesterday about fate was enough for her to persuade Lance. Galaway, concede defeat. Lady Leia I will serve Earl Lance alongside you, and besides, given Earl Lances ability to judge character, I think he might even have you serve under me, as part of my team. Chapter 117 - 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Chapter 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Find more to read on empire Her Highness becoming a knight to a count was a humiliation to us knights who serve her. Already having gravely failed to help Her Highness reclaim her rightful throne, we now had to watch her becoming a knight to a count This humiliation only we knights could appreciate it. Galaway simply couldnt accept it. He had thought he could easily defeat the count before him, but the count had hidden his true capabilities well, being both a pharmacist and a beastmaster. Moreover, he was a powerful beastmaster, and with just the Two-Headed Hellhound and the Giant Tortoise, he could easily overpower them. We couldnt beat him. ... We truly couldnt beat him. Demanding to fight the count would only make him look more pathetic and bereft of knightly spirit. As per the agreement, his remaining days belonged to Saint Blue, to fight for Saint Blue. Looking up with a bitter smile, Galaway composed himself and stepped into the courtyard. Just as he was about to kneel on one knee and swear his loyalty to the count before him, a figure stepped past him and knelt first. It was Her Highness!!! By the gods above, witness my oath, I, Klaya Dia, hereby swear that from this day forth, I will forsake my former status and serve Count Lance and Saint Blue as a knight. I swear that I will use the sword in my hand to protect Count Lance and Saint Blue until my life comes to an end. I swear that I will always remain humble and cautious, not to defile your honor and authority. I will respect your decisions and commands, always maintaining loyalty and obedience. I swear that I will dedicate everything to you and Saint Blue. With the honor and dignity of a knight, I will forever protect you and Saint Blue. I will be true to my oath, never to break it. To allay Lances doubts, Klaya Dia took her oath on the spot, swearing by the gods, for breaking such an oath would have grave consequences. Fortunately, she had no intention of breaking her oath. Swearing by the gods had she resigned to her fate? Saint Blue accepts your allegiance. Lance stood up and patted Klaya Dias shoulder three times. I will not betray Count Lances trust. Klaya rose to her feet, hand on her chest, and seriously responded as she looked into Lances golden-red eyes. There was one point she was particularly concerned about. Lance had said Saint Blue accepts her allegiance, not I accept your allegiance. When Galaway had challenged him, the condition he set was to serve Saint Blue in defeat. Serving Saint Blue and serving him personally there was a difference. Seeing their own mistress make her choice, Galaway and the knights outside the courtyard who followed Klaya, while feeling pained, knelt one by one and swore their loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue. Saint Blue accepts your allegiance. Standing behind Lance, Tixia let go of her prejudices against Klaya and those knights, knowing that in the name of the gods, they would never betray the viscount or Saint Blue in their lifetimes. Was the viscount planning to have them join the Blue Moon Knight Order? Or was he going to create a new Knight Order with Klaya at its head? Tixia, Im entrusting them to you. Discuss how to settle them, or make the decision yourself, Viscountyou Dont overthink it, I have absolute trust in you. Lance said with a smile as he patted Tixias shoulder. Did she really think he would establish another knight order to dilute her authority? Under normal circumstances, as a competent lord, he indeed would have done that. He wasnt a competent lord, so he could act on a whim and didnt consider those concerns. Become undermined by his subordinates? He couldnt care less about such things. Hearing Lances words, Klaya became even more convinced of what she had suspected: Lance had no intention of intervening in any of Saint Blues political affairs. He had absolute trust in his Saint Blue subjects who were loyal to him. He had no fear of Saint Blues subjects betraying him. Lord Count, may I become Lady Tixias deputy? Or the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order? You know with my abilities, I can assist Tixia well and make up for her shortcomings, Klaya said. Tixia, what do you think? As the viscount wishes, Im not familiar with Klayas capabilities, so I cant tell if she is fit to be the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order. Her abilities are not a problem; let her be the vice-captain of your knight order then. Yes. Thank you, Lord Count, for your trust. Lance didnt say a word as he stared at Klayas face for a while. Internally he exclaimed, Eh? Her life-death ordeal why was it twisting and vanishing? Her luck had also improved a lot. Could it be that her decision to serve Saint Blue had changed her destiny? Viscount, theres another matter that requires your decision. What matter? About the construction of the Dragon God Temple, we have already chosen the location, and all the initial preparations are complete. After you look it over and confirm that we can build there, can we start working tomorrow? ??? Is this for real? How much does it cost to build a temple? Does Saint Blue have that kind of money? Oh, theres a little money, but to spend it like this isnt that a bit wasteful? We have money? It wont cost much. The vassals from the fief learned that were building the Dragon God Temple and they all signed up to help without asking for any compensation, after all, the dragonkind have been good to us. Wheres the location chosen? That spot outside of Saint Blue City, by the mountain and next to the water, directly facing Saint Blue City. Thats a good location, if you guys want to build it, then go ahead. Understood. Klayas eyes lit up, the Dragon God Temple? If she remembered correctly, there wasnt a Dragon God Temple within the Red Maple Kingdom. If Saint Blue decided to build it, it would become the first place in the Red Maple Kingdom to worship the Dragon God. There are benefits. Well, Saint Blue had already received quite a few benefits from the dragons. Once the Dragon God Temple was built, if a Giant Dragon happened to pass by here, or if that young dragon prince went back and told his mother that the Human World had built a Dragon God Temple That young dragon princes mother would have a much higher opinion of Lance. If the young dragon princes mother mentioned this news while visiting her dragon friends The Giant Dragons might come over to take a look. Then Saint Blue might gain the favor of the Giant Dragons. Thinking this way, Klaya suddenly felt that she had underestimated Saint Blues potential before. Indeed, she should support Tixia in developing Saint Blue properly, starting with a small goal like changing the name of the province to Saint Blue. Viscount, if you dont have any other orders, Ill take them to get their uniforms and pick out mounts. Youve worked hard. Not at all, serving the Viscount is my honor. Tixia took Klaya and the group of knights out. Thats it? I was all set for a big undertaking, and its just this? Er Gouzi exchanged a glance between his two dog heads, finding it uninteresting, and decided he might as well go later and be the big brother for the dogs in the city. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For now I might as well play some frisbee with the Young Dragon, and honestly, it seemed to find it quite fun earlier. Turtle shrunk down to about two meters in size and continued to meander leisurely on the lawn, scared out of its wits; it thought the human knights were going to poke it with toothpicks Ingrid, are there any letters for me in the mailbox? Viscount, I checked this morning, and it seemed there werent any letters for you. Ill check again this afternoon. Okay. Lance started to feel a bit anxious, could his manuscript have been rejected? His youth romance novel was written so well he hoped it would meet someone with discernment .. Fantasy Dimension Publishing House. At this moment, an editor reading the manuscript under the pen name Viscount was getting goosebumps all over. Down and up, drama unfolding. Several times he had thrown the manuscript away, only to pick it back up again and continue reading. Strange. Truly strange. This youth romance novel was incredibly awkward to read, yet he couldnt help wanting to see more. Especially the flirty lines from the male lead they were truly eye-opening. This manuscript maybe we should publish a thousand copies first to see how it goes? Stanley, what are you reading? Reading Thou devilish woman, thou art so sweet ???!!! Chapter 118 - 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention Chapter 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention Stanley you, you, you what are you talking about I, I, I in front of so many people you, you how can you say such a thing!!! Im getting goosebumps here!!! Its not not not what you think, Julie, listen to me explain, didnt you just ask me what I was looking at? I was reading You Damn Woman, So Sweet, no, no, no thats its a line from the manuscript Im reading. It wasnt me speaking, I just subconsciously read out loud this line from the manuscript that shocked me too, you see, come and look, it really is from the manuscript, I just happened to come across that line and read it subconsciously. Twenty-seven-year-old Stanwen grew anxious, he certainly didnt want to be accused of flirting with a coworker, thanks to the manuscript from the Viscount. Really? Really! Julie, with her shoulder-length azure blue hair, half-believed and half-doubted as she walked up to Stanley, took the manuscript from his hands, and began to read it. ... She saw that line which gave her goosebumps. She also roughly perused that part of the plot, which was about a loveless nobleman who fell for a grand duchesss daughter in disguise, pretending to be a commoners child. The gist of the story was the nobleman falling in love at first sight with the grand duchesss daughter. The loveless nobleman, upon first meeting the incognito grand duchess, straightaway approached her and said, Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. The grand duchess in disguise was stunned to hear the noblemans words, and then she burst into laughter, probably because she, being a grand duchess, had never encountered such an amusing proclamation. His words were full of pride, but the loveless nobleman couldnt bring himself to look into the eyes of the girl he admired. Yes, he was standing sideways, speaking to the air, pointing at the grand duchess as he said, Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. His words were arrogant, but his demeanor was shy. Suddenly, a plain nobleman character became interesting. As for the theme its quite ordinary but the sentences the nobleman used to express his affection for the grand duchess could make anyones skin crawl involuntarily. It was awkward, but it sparked a desire to keep reading. Hard to evaluate, this manuscript hard to evaluate, it might explode in popularity or it might flop Julie handed the manuscript back to Stanley, Are you preparing to collaborate with this Viscount? Hey, hey, hey Stanley, the pen name used by the author of this manuscript is Viscount Youre just realizing that? The scarier part is the contact address is also the Earls Mansion do you know what that means? We cant refuse, absolutely cant refuse, even if it means I pay out of my own pocket I cant refuse I plan to first publish a thousand copies to test the waters in Saint Blue City see what the reaction is like. That letter of intent for collaboration have you sent it? Just about to send it, it should arrive at the Earls Mansion by this afternoon if nothing goes wrong. How do you plan to split it? Eighty-twenty, the Viscount gets eighty, we get twenty, Ive already sung high praises of the Viscount in the letter .. Stanley are you serious? Was it really written by the Viscount? Not sure, but in Saint Blue City, I dont think anyone would dare to use the title Viscount so casually. Go for it, publish it immediately! Rush it out, I want to see this book in the alleys of Saint Blue City by tonight, dont worry about losing money, if we lose money, Ill cover it! Upon hearing Stanleys words, the boss of Fantasy Dimension decided on the spot, even if it meant taking a loss, to publish a book for the Viscount. Not for anything else, but because he is the Viscount. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fantasy Dimension was very efficient, and the contract for collaboration arrived at the Earls Mansion by noon that day. Ingrid, holding the letter, rushed over to the lawn by the river and handed the letter to Lance. Viscount, accompanied by Young Dragon, Miss Joanna, Doggy, and Turtle, was having a riverside picnic. She had wanted to help, but the Viscount had declined, saying it was to develop the Young Dragons practical skills, letting the Young Dragon and Miss Joanna wash vegetables and fruits themselves, as well as marinate the meat. The Viscounts pet, Hellhound, was catching fish in the river. The Giant Tortoise would intentionally lie upstream from where Hellhound was fishing, causing the water flow to lessen Viscount, your letter, its from a magazine called Fantasy Dimension sent to you. Let me see. Lance, lying on a rocking chair, tore open the envelope handed to him by Ingrid and began to read. The content of the letter was simple, telling him that his manuscript had met the sales standard, and all he needed to do was sign the collaboration contract. Lance looked at the collaboration contract, what a conscientious boss, an eight-two split, he got eighty, Fantasy Dimension got twenty. The manuscript rights and a bunch of other miscellaneous things, all the earnings would go to him. A discerning eye for talent. A discerning eye indeed. Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp come here, come here Ive got something great to show you. Whats great? Come over here and youll find out. Young Dragon Lucia shook off the water droplets from her hands and came to Evil Dragons side. The maid Ingrid took over the chores from the little dragon princess, continuing to wash vegetables and marinate the meat. What do you want me to see? Take a look at this; what is it? A contract, a manuscript acceptance contract, they even said my book will surely be a big hit, and to keep my manuscript, Fantasy Dimension even raised my royalties, an eighty-twenty split, I get eighty, they get twenty, meaning, if my manuscript can sell for a thousand Holy Gold. I can take eight hundred Holy Gold, and you previously said my writings were no good, you even questioned me, Dragon Whelp it turns out its your appreciation of literary works thats lacking. . The Young Dragon suddenly had no words. Was Evil Dragon so excited just to call her over to tell her this? Spiteful, boastful, smug all because I said your romance writings were unappealing With the manuscript accepted, was it really necessary to call her over just to boast? To prove a point to her? Evil Dragons behavior gave her a sense of [lifting the eyebrows and exhaling][not that my writing is bad][its your taste thats at fault]. Sometimes, why can Evil Dragon be so childish? Your pseudonym made such a big statement, you used Viscount Sir, change the name and Fantasy Dimension would definitely reject your manuscript. Alright, alright, just you wait and see, Dragon Whelp. When my manuscript becomes a bestseller, and Im raking in loads of cash, youll see how amazing I am. What if you lose money? Youre not going to make me go to Saint Blue City at night to sell BBQ and takoyaki at a stand to help you pay off the debt, are you? Look at what youre saying, dont talk like were strangers; if it really does lose money, youd have to study while earning money to help me repay the debt. Similarly, if I make money, Ill increase your allowance a bit each month, as appropriate. I dont want an allowance. Can you just promise not to make me sell takoyaki to pay off your debts? That wont do, as a family we must share both our joys and our hardships. Indeed, he had purposely used Viscount Sir to assert his pride; they wouldnt dare reject the manuscript and lose face in front of the Viscount. As a father, how could he allow himself to be looked down upon by the whelp he was raising? Playing a little trick at the right time is totally acceptable. And the manuscript he wrote wasnt really that boring. Guaranteeing bestseller status may be a stretch, but earning a bit of money for the magazine shouldnt be a problem. He felt a little relieved, because it seemed like Dragon Whelp was not that afraid of him anymore. That little defiant expression just now really cute Dragon Whelp. What now? Come here, let me pat your little head. I wont let you pat it. Experience more content on empire Young Dragon ran away; she wouldnt let the childish and spiteful Evil Dragon pat her head. At six in the evening, the newsstands on the streets of Saint Blue City were all vigorously promoting the same book. The cover of the book featured a golden-haired nobleman dressed in a black and gold robe, standing sideways in front of a girl in an ordinary dress, pointing at her. With a caption. The caption read: Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. This line was eye-catching and immediately drew the attention of many young boys and girls They wondered, meeting a boy or girl at first sight, would saying this line really not get them hit? Chapter 119 - 119 Help me, Lance, there’s a little hell here Chapter 119 Help me, Lance, theres a little hell here Find adventures on empire My Love Story Cant Possibly Have a Problem In the newsstands of the bustling alleyways of Saint Blue City, this youthful romance reading material was filled to the brim, and many young boys and girls passing by were attracted by the phrase on the cover of My Love Story Cant Possibly Have a Problem. I want to look but Im afraid to look S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason for not daring to look is the fear of being laughed at, those strange and awkward confession lines really are a bit too much to handle. Is it about saving face? Or is it about satisfying ones own curiosity? ... In the end, some boys and girls chose to satisfy their curiosity and spent money to buy it. The pricing was reasonable, one Holy Silver. Look, look, this book says its by Viscountis it that Viscont from our Saint Blue City? Or In Saint Blue City, no one dares to use these four characters as their pen name, except for the Viscount. Wait this book couldnt possibly be a youth romance guide written by the Viscount for us boys and girls, could it? Hehe, Archie, if you had used the line Woman, you have successfully caught my attention to confess to me, I would have thought you had a very interesting soul. If Id really done that, I think theres a higher chance you would have thought I was crazy Most people who bought the book found out that the pen name of the person who wrote the book is Viscount. The residents of Saint Blue City directly assumed the book was their own Viscounts. Some older people heard the young ones saying it was a romance guide written by the Viscount for the citys youngsters. They all took out money to purchase it, to give it to their sons or daughters to read, to see if they could learn some romantic tips from the book written by the Viscount. The Viscount wrote a love guide for the kids. Soon, this topic spread quickly through the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City. Some people who obtained the book boasted to neighbors that their son, after reading the Viscounts love guide, would definitely find a partner by years end. Parents with daughters nodded with smiles, saying their daughters, after reading the Viscounts love guide, would surely also find a partner by the end of the year. The phrase on the cover, change girl to boy, when a girl confesses to the boy she likesshe can say: Boy, you have successfully caught my attention. The love guide written by the Viscount is universal for both genders. At ten oclock at night, the newsstands in the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City were crowded with people selling books. The books were sold out. The Fantasy Dimension had only printed three thousand copies of the love guide by the Viscount, and they sold out within two hours. Seeing the strong buying desire of the residents of Saint Blue City, the newsstand owners quickly contacted Fantasy Dimension and asked them to increase the printing quantity. The second printing has to be thirty thousand copies, at least. The next day, Fantasy Dimension printed ten thousand copies and they were sold out the same day they were released. On the third day, Fantasy Dimension, in partnership with several other magazine companies in Saint Blue City, printed twenty thousand copies, and this time it took nearly three days to sell out. In the past seven days, the love guide written by the Viscount for the kids became a hot topic in Saint Blue City. The hype was unyielding. Some supernatural beings who never dated before seeing the residents of Saint Blue City highly recommending the book written by the Viscount, bought a copy with skepticism to see if they could learn something from it back home. In the minds of supernatural beings, since the Viscount of Saint Blue City is so formidable, the love guide he wrote should be, too. But using that sentence on the cover to confess wont one really get beaten up? The temper of female supernatural beings is not that good, after all. .. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, August 12, clear skies. Joanna, who had been playing in Saint Blue City for nearly ten days, returned to the capital of the Norde Kingdom with Olienna. Before heading back, she purchased fifty copies of Lord Lances Guide to Love to show to her classmates. Its insane, a love guide written by an Evil Dragon whos never been in love became popular among the residents of Saint Blue City as a love guide. Would one really be able to win the heart of their beloved if they confessed as the Evil Dragon suggested? The na?ve Evil Dragon has been running up to her every day for the past few days, showing off the youth novels he bought with his own money and asking if she was reading them. Ingrid mentioned that a theatre in Saint Blue City has turned the Evil Dragons book into a stage play. Shes thinking maybe she should take the Evil Dragon to see it one day? New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. Writing it, he might not have felt anything, but when he sees a real-life actor spouting the lines he wrote What would the Evil Dragons reaction be? Shes kind of looking forward to it. The Young Dragon lying on the lawn outside the courtyard closed her diary and tucked it into a Lucky Coin, she was praised by the Evil Dragon last night. He said her handwriting had improved a lot. Practicing with the writing workbook every night before bed seemed to have some effect. Shes going to find Ingrid later for some snacks, that damn squid lady ate more than half of the dried fruit and jerky the Evil Dragon made for her. Her heart aches, it was so delicious because the Evil Dragon made it. What is the Evil Dragon doing? The Young Dragon wearing a floral dress and lying on the lawn looked towards the Evil Dragon, who was being spoken to by two girls, Tixia and Leia. Once hes done with his work, shell ask him to take her for a walk around Saint Blue City. My lord, the lords bordering our Saint Blue have recently stepped up their pressure against us. Negotiating with them has been fruitless, my lord when necessary, I think we should show them a bit of Saint Blues force. Thats fine, displaying our strength appropriately can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. You handle these matters; you dont need to consult me every time, I trust you can manage these disputes well. Understood, I will not let you down, my lord. Dont be so serious. My lord, the Dragon God Temple is likely to be completed by the end of October. We have never seen the Dragon God When sculpting the Dragon God, how should we portray him? Sculpt it in the likeness of the Dragon Whelp, with rainbow-colored scales. The Dragon God, huh, he had never seen one either. In his imagination, the Dragon God was a Rainbow Giant Dragon, whether that was correct or not who knew. The craftsman sculpting the Dragon God Statue does he get paid? Yes, fifty Holy Gold a day. Hes a Divine Craftsman from the capital. Send him back. I will sculpt the Dragon God Statue. Fifty Holy Gold per day let your lord earn that money. . Lord Lance always had a way of saying things nonchalantly that left his subjects feeling helpless. The Vajra Ring on Lances finger lit up; someone was contacting him. It was Death God Solomon. A black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Vajra Ring and floated in midair as the Death God Solomon appeared in the shimmering light. Apart from the Young Dragon, no one else present could see the Grim Reapers Scythe or Death God Solomon in the projection. Lance, my little underworld, a minor underworld has appeared in my area of responsibility in the Demon Race territory, and theres even a Soul Reaper there!!! Chapter 120 - 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Chapter 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Small Netherworld? Soul Reaper? How could this appear in the Demon Race area under the charge of Death God Solomon? Isnt this like robbing the Hell Grim Reaper of business? No wonder they assigned me, a second-tier Grim Reaper, to take care of this Demon Race area, turns out theres a small Netherworld here poaching Hells business with Soul Reapers, Horse-Face, Ox-Head, White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, and even pulling out some eighteen levels of Hell. I have to admit, this eighteen levels of Hell is pretty good. I plan to tidy it up and submit it above, to have our side of Hell create an eighteen levels of Hell as well, letting evil spirits have a taste. This little Netherworld here seems like a makeshift setup, but in reality, its an organized and systematic evil force. ... Im thinking how can I take this makeshift band under my own wing. While Death God Solomon was dissatisfied with the small Netherworld, he was also eyeing it, as he discovered that some of the systems and departments in the small Netherworld, if integrated into Hell, could make some of Hells functions and authorities more complete. If only Lance had died sooner, with Lances talent, he would have been perfect to join the small Netherworld as an undercover agent, starting as a minor ghost, and seeing if he could rise to be one of the high-ranking officials of the small Netherworld. There are many evil spirits on the Demon Race side, and he has not had time to build his own force yet. To cleanse these evil spirits from his area will take some more time. If Lance had been on the Demon Race side, with his abilities, he would have been able to assist me in subduing some of the freshly deceased souls of the Demon Race to build a force officially belonging to Hell. Thinking this, Death God Solomons eyes shifted into a ghostly green as he silently prayed to Lord Hades for Lance to die soon. You have been transferred to Demon Gods Paradise? The Demon Race calls that part of the Netherworld Demon Gods Paradise, but in fact, on the side of Hell, the Demon Races Netherworld is also part of Hell. Hell has always wanted to bring the Demon Races part of the Netherworld under its actual control, but for some reason, it has never been successful, only constantly sending Grim Reapers there. Perhaps, its a way to tell the dead souls on the Demon Race side that their so-called Demon Gods Paradise is also under the control of Hell. Continue your adventure at empire Yeah, I only found out about the small Netherworld and even an eighteen levels of Hell in the area Im responsible for after getting here Ive checked it out, and the business of the small Netherworld seems to cover several Netherworld areas. As for the origin of the small Netherworld Ive investigated that too, it seems to stem from a fictional myth. The Demon who told that story is a genius a demon genius. I dont know if hes dead yet, but if he is I want to recruit him. If hes not dead yet, Id like to sign him on as an apprentice Reaper. This guy is talented, coming up with an eighteen levels of Hell, truly a devil among demons, and something about reincarnationusing our Hells terminology Thats rebirth if he could work for us in Hell, our functions and authorities would be greatly enhanced. Let me tell you about this eighteen levels of Hell of the small Netherworld. The first level, Hell of Tongue Ripping, is for those who loved to gossip, stir up conflict, and committed evil acts in life; after judgment, they are sent there if deemed fit. The second level, Scissor Hell, the third, Iron Tree Hell, the fourth, Sin Mirror Hell, the fifth the eighth the eighteenth level, Knife and Saw Hell. The various punishments of the eighteen levels of Hell are most suitable for punishing and deterring evil spirits. Hey? Im telling you about the eighteen levels of Hell why do you look so sleepy? Why do I look so sleepy? I cant very well tell you I know your so-called eighteen levels of Hell better than you, right? Lance is not very familiar with the system of Hell; even if its not perfect, its definitely not bad; Hell has been around for too long. Its imperfections and deficiencies must have been improved over the long passage of time. Even so, Death God Solomon still wished for Hell to produce eighteen levels of Hell, to deter evil spirits Willing to absorb and integrate new things, Hell seemed not as dull as he had imagined. You sought me out just to tell me you want to plagiarize the eighteen levels of Hell from the Netherworld? No, I wanted to ask you do you know any Abyssal Demon Race in The Abyss who are reliable and powerful, and with not too vile a character? I wish to get a few of them to sign a Proxy Reaper contract. I dont know any. Really dont know any? Really dont know any. He didnt know a single demon whose character wasnt too vile. As for demons with extremely vile characters, with volatile tempers, who often made trouble, he knew quite a few. Those guys were all troublemakers. If Death God Solomon made a contract with them as Proxy Reapers, they might just think about killing Death God Solomon to take over his position and become the Grim Reaper of Demon Gods Paradise. Youve lived so long, yet youve never visited the Demon Race. There are some shortcomings in your life. If youre not too busy, I suggest you go visit the demons recently to broaden your perspectives. Theres nothing worth seeing; theyre all eccentrics. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To judge all the races of the Demon Race as eccentrics from a humans perspective was not flawed in any way. But if Black Dragon were to judge them, the demons were simply acting according to their own set of principles. If he placed himself in the shoes of the demons, it would be the humans who were the eccentrics. What did you say? I said nothing. Im issuing you a[Difficult]level bounty mission: go to The Abyss to find a member of the Abyssal Demon Race who writes fictional myths. Find him and sign a Proxy Reaper contract with himreward: 40 Hell Gold. First, deposit the reward into my Grim Reapers Scythe. Money upfront, then the task. Otherwise, I dont have the travel expenses. .. Ive never seen a Proxy Reaper whos so incompetent at doing things. Death God Solomon inwardly complained about Lance. Among all the Proxy Reapers he had worked with, Lance was the least competent at getting things done and at speaking. Yet, he liked this guy the most because when he wasnt being a salted fish, he was truly outstanding. Ill transfer the reward to you later, but I need you to do another thing for me. In your spare time, help me find a demon in the Human World who is disguised as a human. This demon is quite powerful; he can paint, knows swordsmanship of the Human World, can make cards, and has mastered several Forbidden Curses of the Demon Race royal families. He was also a teacher of a group of children from the royal families, and then, for some reason, he defected. According to the latest information Ive received, this Demon Dragon people who is secretly wanted by the Abyssal Demon Race might be lurking in the Human World. Help me find him, then contact me. If you can sign a Proxy Reaper contract with this Demon Dragon I can fully utilize him to see if its possible to get in touch with that demon who tells fictional myths. If thats possible, conquering the Netherworld shouldnt be a problem. ??? Can paint? Can make cards? Knows swordsmanship? The Demon Dragon that Death God Solomon is looking for doesnt he sound a bit like Evil Dragon? Chapter 121 - 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon... Chapter 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon Just like Voldemort, the Young Dragon had somehow quietly moved to the outside of the courtyard, hiding beyond the fence, boldly eavesdropping on the conversation between the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper. Why did it seem like Death God Solomon really liked to get in touch with the Evil Dragon? She had stayed near the Evil Dragon for almost two months, and Death God Solomon had already contacted the Evil Dragon four or five times. Curious. Besides the Evil Dragon, did Death God Solomon contact other apprentice Grim Reapers with this frequency? And that eighteen-layer hell, are there eighteen layers in hell? What with the Hell of Tongue Ripping, Knife and Saw Hell, Iron Tree Hell just hearing about them sends shivers down the spine. As for the Little Underworld or something it somehow felt rather underwhelming in comparison. ... These werent the main point, though. The main point was the last thing Death God Solomon said: he wanted the Evil Dragon to find him a Demon Dragon Person who could paint, make cards, had mastered swordsmanship, and knew several royal family abyssal spells from The Abyss This versatile Demon Dragon Person sounded very similar to the Evil Dragon. It even gave her, this fake Young Dragon, the illusion that the Demon Dragon Person Death God Solomon mentioned was the Evil Dragon. But this seemed too far-fetched. The Evil Dragon was excellent, but werent there a few exceptionally talented individuals in each species? Like the legendary hero in the Human World, the epic warriors, and those name-only legends who became formidable figures; their skills and arts might not necessarily be inferior to those of the Evil Dragon. Besides humans, there were the Dwarf Tribe, Titan Race, Orc Tribe, and Elf Race, capable of forging Divine Artifacts. Very much like the Evil Dragon, but not necessarily the Evil Dragon. Speaking of which, if two such excellent beings were to meet in the Human World, aside from possibly developing mutual admiration the chances of them fighting werent small either. Because they would certainly want to measure each others strength. The eyes of the Young Dragon fell on the Evil Dragon, who lounged in a relaxed manner. If he encountered another excellent being with his personality he might not necessarily develop a competitive spirit Wait a minute She remembered there seemed to be paintings of the Demon Race hanging in the Evil Dragons study Occasionally, Demon Race individuals would appear in the Human World, but they wouldnt stay long, as their cruel nature made them unable to blend in with the Human World and they were despised by humans. The Evil Dragons acquaintance with the Demon Race Was it one he had randomly met in the Human World? Or had he been to The Abyss and made some Demon Race friends there? Maybe ask? Better not ask. Knowing too many of the Evil Dragons secrets could get her silenced. As a Young Dragon there was no need to fear being silenced by the Evil Dragon. But if one day she turned back into a person, becoming the Emperor of the Farolan Empire The Evil Dragon might decide to silence her by killing her The Hell Grim Reaper had just said that the Demon Race was hunting for that deserting Magic Dragon Person. The bounty hunters sent by the Demon Race would certainly be powerful Thats not right. If she became the Emperor, the Evil Dragon couldnt kill her to silence her anymore, because she could use the Empires power to protect the Evil Dragon. Death God Solomons figure disappeared from the projection screen, signaling the end of the projection. The Evil Dragons Grim Reapers Scythe automatically flew back to the Vajra Ring. Viscount, if you have no other orders, Leia and I will be leaving to attend to our duties. Im good here, you two go ahead. Tixia and Leia placed their right hands over their chests in salute to Lance and left the courtyard. Upon arriving outside the courtyard and seeing the Young Dragon lying by the fence, they both addressed it as Little Dragon Highness before departing. Upon entering Saint Blue City, Leia walked shoulder to shoulder with Tixia, Commander Tixia, the Earl has given you full authority to deal with the neighboring lords who have been eroding our Saint Blue and illegally detaining our citizens. He has also granted you the right to use force. Consider my proposal from yesterday. If you want to once and for all resolve the unrest the neighboring lords are causing Saint Blue, the simplest way is to have them join Saint Blue. You must also know that, given Saint Blues current rate of development, constantly yielding will only embolden the neighboring lords to further encroach on Saint Blue. Wanting to negotiate and peacefully resolve the disputes such a possibility practically does not exist. If it does, it would be unless Saint Blue gives in to their excessive demands, allowing them to become like leeches, sucking our blood Yielding will only make those guys think Saint Blue is weak and easy to bully Commander Tixia, should you make up your mind, I can handle the rest. Tixia turned to look at Leia, who in front of her, did not hide her ambition for Saint Blues expansion at all. Its enough to just repel them. Thats no fun, Tixia. Your thoughts arent much different from mine. Theres no point in beating around the bush. Saint Blue has an excess of production capacity, whereas the neighboring lords territories cant keep up. Saint Blue kindly supported them, and what did we get in return? Harassment, greed Saint Blue already has a reputation in those lords territories. What we need to do is merely to follow the will of the people to make them citizens of Saint Blue. Viscount, sir Tixia, dont you want to change the name of Moss Province to something like Holy Blue Province? Moss Province indeed doesnt sound as good as Holy Blue Province Tixia and Leia exchanged glances and smiled at the same time. That very afternoon, a minor rebellion broke out in a lords territory bordering Saint Blue. Saint Blue was invited to enter the territory of that lord to suppress the rebellion The incident did not cause the slightest ripple in Saint Blue, as if everyone was unaware and uninterested in matters outside of Saint Blue City A few days later, Tixia found Lance and mentioned that a neighboring lord would like to meet the Viscount in a few days. Lance told Tixia he was busy and to have Tixia and the others receive the guest themselves. Tixia took the order and left. Two days later, Saint Blues territory quietly increased by a small area. Explore new worlds at empire The Viscount of Saint Blue was none the wiser, as he was preoccupied. Busy with carving the Dragon God Statue, the Young Dragon Highness also became interested in carving. While the Evil Dragon was carving, she would listen intently, holding various tools and learning. Black Dragon Calendar, 3455, August 20th. Outside Saint Blue City, the Young Dragon Highness was dressed in a black lining, a brown work vest, and loose brown work pants, earnestly learning the art of carving. The Evil Dragon was carving the Dragon God Statue, and she wanted to carve a Black Dragon Statue. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After living with the Evil Dragon for two months, she often received little gifts prepared by the Evil Dragon, yet it seemed she had never given him any in return. This time she decided to learn the carving craft from the Evil Dragon, to carve a Black Dragon Statue as a gift for the Evil Dragon. If possible, she would also like to carve an Amethyst Young Dragon Huh? She could find a larger piece of high-quality jade or other stone material to carve a big Black Dragon with a little Amethyst Dragon beside it. The big Black Dragon squatting on the grass with the little Amethyst Dragon lying next to it using its Dragon Claw to playfully tug at the big Black Dragons tail This is great, this is great To carve this image from her mind, as a gift for the Evil Dragon. Ah! Ow, ow, ow Accidentally hammered her own Dragon Claw o(ini)o Chapter 122 - 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Chapter 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Learning to sculpt is quite interesting, but when using a hammer, its very easy to accidentally hit ones own dragon claw. After studying carving with the Evil Dragon for three days, I never saw the Evil Dragon hit his hand with the hammer; his sculpting was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and watching him sculpt was a pleasure. Following the Evil Dragons carving speed, by mid-September, the Dragon God Statue should be nearly finished. The Dragon God Statue is somewhat large, nearly twenty meters, and the stone used has natural color, but it still requires painting after carving. When the Evil Dragon needs a tool, he calls her to help fetch it. The workers building the Dragon God Temple often saw the Viscounts little dragon princess flying around with a tool bag. Just now, the little dragon princess was carrying the tool bag again flapping her tiny dragon wings to fly up to the giant rock. ... Carving must not be rushed, nor should your attention be diverted; impatience and distraction both easily lead to hitting ones own dragon claw. Oh, I know, I just got a little excited just now. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon placed the tool bag next to the Evil Dragon, turned the black hat on her head to a different direction with her dragon claw, and found a flat place to lie down and watch the Evil Dragon carve. The first part the Evil Dragon carved was the dragons head, which was almost finished. There was something quite strange, for the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, the Evil Dragon had only carved out an outline, without meticulously sculpting them. Logically speaking, if starting with the head, shouldnt all facial features be finely sculpted? Lance, the eyes of the Dragon God Statue why didnt you finely carve them? Im saving them for last, ever heard of adding the finishing touch to the dragons eye? Ive never heard of it, is there any special meaning to it? The finishing touch brings it to life. The young dragon nodded as if she understood but didnt quite grasp it; the eyes are the windows to the soul. The finishing touch brings it to life probably means that the moment the eyes are sculpted and painted, the Dragon God Statue will, just like the Valkyrie portrait the Evil Dragon painted Be imbued with divine charm and possess divinity. Is it possible? The Evil Dragon hasnt even seen the Dragon God The divinity in the statue comes from the Dragon God, only if the deity is moved, will the statue possess a hint of divinity. Back when she was a princess, she did hear some incredible legends related to divine statues. It is said that some divine statues, the moment they were sculpted, the temples that served them and their surrounding areas experienced some magical occurrences, and in more impressive cases, divine miracles happened. Legend has it that on the day the Goddess of Wisdoms statue was completed, a light silhouette of the goddess holding the Divine Scripture appeared above the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. And then, that year, the children born to the devotees of the Goddess of Wisdom were all very intelligent. There are other legends related to divine statues like the Martial God Statue in the Martial God Temple. Legend goes that when that ancient person established the Martial God Temple, on the day the Martial Gods statue was finished, divine lights appeared in the sky, along with several shadowy figures that resembled Valkyries And that year that ancient person was invincible in battle, so much so that even the Divine Court couldnt best him All she heard were legends; whether theyre true remains to be validated However, both the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom and Martial God Temple have included these accounts into the Divine Miracle records. If the Dragon God Statue that the Evil Dragon is sculpting were to display divinity once completed, would miraculous celestial phenomena appear in the sky above Saint Blue? Seems a bit unlikely Not all divine statues can induce miraculous celestial phenomena There are so many temples worshiping divine statues in the Human World but there havent been any reports of miraculous celestial phenomena or divine miracles If the Evil Dragon can lend the Dragon God Statue he carves divine charm and divinity that in itself would be quite impressive. Besides there is no Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Whether the Dragon God will recognize this human follower is another matter. The children blessed by the Dragon God are giant dragons. Lance, at the moment when a divine statue is completed, some can induce celestial phenomena, revealing magical sights and uncovering marvelous occurrences is that true? The young dragon suddenly thought that the Evil Dragon, who had lived for 3,455 years might have seen or heard of the magical sights when divine statues were completed. Having lived long, it is quite common to see all sorts of strange and unusual things. Ive heard of it, but never seen it. As a young dragon, I didnt have the privilege to enjoy such spectacles. What about when you were a little older? I was busy studying, no time to pay attention to those things. And after you reached adulthood? I visited relatives and traveled went to templesnever saw a divine miracle I see However, some legends must be true. Believe it or not, its good to maintain the most basic respect for the deities of legends. Mm-hmm. Once youre done with your tasks, Ill treat you to a play tonight at the theatre, The Noble Young Masters Guide to Romance. You havent been to Saint Blue City recently; you might not know, but some of the lines from your romance reading theyve become a hit. In the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City, its common to see young boys and girls quoting your book, saying things like Boy, youre so sweet, or Girl, youre only this brazen because you know I like you. Then your lines get tossed back and forth by these youths, played with over and over againand Suddenly, a spark appeared from Evil Dragons hand. Evil Dragon had hit his own hand with a hammer Seeing this, Young Dragon was stunned; even Evil Dragon could hit his own hand Clearly such delicate skin and flesh, yet when the hammer struck how did it spark? A hand harder than iron? What play? If I hit your dragon claw with a hammer, youd cry out in pain. When we get back tonight, youll toughen up your dragon claw; Ill prepare a basin of iron sand for you to plunge your claws into. Experience exclusive tales on empire ??? A basin of iron sand? Retaliation! Naked retaliation! Evil Dragon, in his embarrassment, was retaliating against her. No, thats not right; Evil Dragon must have sneaked off to Saint Blue City behind her back and then seen the scenes she witnessed there He himself must have felt awkward when he heard her talking now he was outraged in embarrassment. Ive lost the mood, Im not working today. Lets go, dragon whelp, time to head home. But I want to set up a stall tonight to sell octopus balls to make some money Theres no end to earning money; having enough to spend is all that matters. Go home and practice with the iron sand. Your training to fortify your dragon bodys strength needs a minor upgrade tooafter bumping into Turtle practice dodging ??? Upon returning to Black Dragon Island that day, Young Dragon first trained with the iron sand claws for an hour, then after bumping into Turtle, began to dodge Evil Dragons dragon tail. She, as a young dragoncouldnt dodge at all After training her whole body was aching Young Dragon thought this kind of training Evil Dragon would only let her experience it for a day, with further training postponed for later But the training continued until the end of August every night her whole body ached Strangely as soon as day broke, she didnt feel the pain anymore Life became regular; if Evil Dragon felt like it, hed go carve the Dragon God Statue in the morning. If he wasnt in the mood, hed just lie on a rocking chair with a sunshade, resting with his eyes closed. In the afternoon hed take a fishing rod and sit on a stool by the river outside the Earls Mansion to fish. If the mood struck, hed occasionally take her, the pretend young dragon, out into the flower bushes to catch butterflies. Time slowly moved into September the construction of Dragon God Temple accelerated due to the addition of extraordinary people And the Dragon God Statue Evil Dragon had almost finished sculpting it, with only some final touches left that wouldnt take much time. Evil Dragon said he would also paint the Dragon God Statue, mixing the colors himself and asking her to help with the painting Evil Dragon had purposely not sculpted the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, probably waiting until after the coloring was done and the Dragon God Temple was fully completed to dot the eyes of the statue. To give the Dragon God Statue spirit as for divinity it depended on whether the Dragon God would acknowledge this statue of the Human World Chapter 123 - 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God Chapter 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God The temples dedicated to the Dragon God Statue I dont know about other places, but the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire doesnt have a Dragon God Temple, neither does the Red Maple Kingdom, nor the Norde Kingdom. At present, the only human kingdom or empire she knew of that had built a Dragon God Temple was Saint Blue. As a Dragon God, its uncertain whether he would acknowledge the temples and statues built by humans or whether he would bless the humans of Saint Blue. Living with the Evil Dragon, the Young Dragon felt her rhythm of life had become slower and more comfortable; she seemed to have picked up some of the Evil Dragons free and easy style Its only been a little over two months, if she lived with the Evil Dragon for three to five years would she be assimilated by the Evil Dragon? Freedom, indolence, slow pace, doing as one pleases. No money? Set up a stall and earn some. Got money? spend it to enjoy ... The Evil Dragon said he liked Gold Coins, but wouldnt become a slave to them It was a bit clearer now why the Evil Dragon was poor: he didnt save money, enjoyed pleasures, and occasionally, when encountering some novel and interesting things, he would buy them. Besides these, he would purchase some herbs, some ingredients for alchemy. If he came across damaged objects with Supernatural Power, he would buy those too, then go back to the island repair the damaged objects and give them to her for self-defense. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being long-lived was great; the so-called ancient Superhuman Items of humankind were devoid of the dignity they should have had in the possession of the Evil Dragon. He could fix them with ease. Unless it was an ancient Superhuman Item from four thousand, five thousand, or six thousand years ago, only those could make the Evil Dragon take them seriously. But such ancient Superhuman Items were hard to come by. The Evil Dragon enjoyed treasure hunting at antique markets, something she had recently discovered. Lately, the Evil Dragon had also stopped her from setting up a stall in Saint Blue City to sell octopus balls; he probably didnt want to see scenes of boys and girls flirting using lines from the romance novels he used to write. A while back, he sent a letter to the Fantasy Dimension, requesting his books be listed as Banned Books and no longer be sold. The books that had been sold before were another story. September 15, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar. The Evil Dragon was cleaning the dust on the Dragon God Statue, while the Young Dragon Lucia also held a brush, imitating the Evil Dragons actions and meticulously dusting every scale on the Dragon God Statue. She started cleaning meticulously from the top of the Dragon God Statues head, making sure not to miss any corner. When cleaning the statues neck, the Evil Dragon let Turtle enlarge a bit and stood on Turtles back to slowly continue the cleaning. When tired, she would sit on Turtles back to rest with some tea and fruit. She, the Young Dragon, was instructed to continue cleaning, as it was said to be an excellent opportunity to gain the Dragon Gods favor. The Evil Dragon really treated her like a child, yet he hadnt completed the final step for the Dragon God Statue Bringing the painting to life! When the Dragon Eye sculpture on the Dragon God Statue was completed, and the statue was entirely shaped at that moment, should the Dragon God feel it maybe then she, the fake Young Dragon, might have a chance to gain a tiny bit of the Dragon Gods favor. Oh, the Dragon God might also dislike her since she was a fake Young Dragon The Young Dragon, earnestly cleaning the Dragon God Statue, became even more devout, not needing the Dragon God to favor her, the fake Young Dragon, but rather hoping the Dragon God wouldnt dislike her Take a break, come have some watermelon. Im not tired yet. Make sure to wear your mask properly. Oh. The Dragon Whelp didnt want to rest, and Lance didnt insist. Shouldnt the Dragon God sense what was happening here and feel a bit ashamed not to bless his Dragon Whelp? The construction of the Dragon God Temple had exceeded his expectations; at this rate, it should be completed by the end of September. To build the Dragon God Temple, Saint Blue had mobilized every available resource, with the Supernatural ones joining in. Six shifts of over a thousand people each took turns working; with such speed and efficiency, it was difficult not to progress quickly. The Dragon Whelp had been performing well recently. The Dragon Script she wrote was gaining some flair. Once she finished all the practice sheets in the Lucky Coin, he would give her some advanced practice sheets to continue her practice. Her ability to withstand hits had improved slightly compared to when she first arrived, although there was no significant change in her strength. Her flying ability was still unremarkable, completely lacking in grace. It seemed shed have to wear the Gravity Patches until she was grown up. The settings for the Gravity Patches would have to be increased gradually, as increasing them too quickly would only backfire. Forcing growth would do no good. When chanting the Dragon Hymn she still preferred Ao. Maybe because she had been eating well recently, her Ao was full of vigor, but lacked any kind of deterrence. It contained no hint of Dragons Majesty and couldnt achieve a mental shock effect. He still fell unconscious when she chanted the Dragon Hymn, which was normal. When she could listen to his Dragon Hymn without fainting, the spiritual deterrence and pressure from powerful beings would hardly instill fear in the Dragon Whelp. Discover stories with empire She should have recognized close to a thousand Dragon Script characters by now. By the end of the month, it would be time for an assessment. If the Dragon Whelp could articulate the characters clearly by then, he would teach her a few Dragon Curses. If she managed to cast Dragon Curses smoothly, she could be considered to have grasped a basic attack method. Not being able to Breathe Dragons Breath wasnt a big deal. Once the Dragon Whelp evolved into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, she would naturally master the trick of breathing Dragons Breath. Perhaps when that time came, her Dragon Breath would be even more deadly. This Dragon Whelp he had picked up was clumsy, timid, a glutton, and playful, but obedient, kind, and sometimes surprisingly so. Of course, as they spent more time together, the Dragon Whelp would occasionally show her mischievous side, like when she invited him with an innocent and cute tone to watch The Noble Young Masters Guide to Romance at the theater in Saint Blue City. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. She had bad intentions and wanted to see him make a fool of himself. There mightve been a smidgen of retaliation mixed in, seeing as how he boasted and showed off in front of the dragon whelp when his manuscript first got published. He didnt feel much when writing those lines, but when the kids in the city played around using his lines why did it feel so awkward? He even got goosebumps listening to them. He couldnt think about it, every time he did, he wanted to furiously scrub the dragon whelps bald little head to soothe his own embarrassment. Better get to work, or the dragon whelp will start cursing him in its heart, calling his Black Dragon Dad a lazy dog. It took five days to clean the dust off the Dragon God Statue. After the dust was gone, Lance mixed the paint and started coloring the Dragon God Statue with the dragon whelp. They began by coloring the tail of the Dragon God Statue. As the young dragon colored the Dragon God Statue, it smeared paint over its face, dragon claws, dragon tail Paint covered its clothes and pants, but luckily it was wearing work pants. The paint, mixed by the Evil Dragon itself, was superhumansunproof, colorfast, and odorless. After finishing the coloring of the Dragon God Statue, she just needed to wash her work attire and it would be fit to wear again. She quite liked the set of work pants, work vest, and work boots the Evil Dragon had bought for her. Wearing the work boots didnt feel as comfortable as being barefoot But wearing the full gear she, the little dragon princess, looked so cool. Tixia, Olienna, and Ingrid all said she looked cool. Tixia has been a bit busy recently, only showing up every now and then; who knows what shes been up to. She is probably tied up with Saint Blues governance; after all, the Evil Dragon genuinely doesnt meddle in Saint Blues affairs, allowing the territory to self-govern and freely develop. He just does what he likes and then enjoys himself. Coloring the Dragon God Statue took ten days, which only wouldve taken seven or eight days if the Evil Dragon had been slightly more disciplined. The free-spirited Evil Dragon with no sense of sacrifice or dedication. Even the Dragon God Statue couldnt stop him from resting, enjoying himself, or rowing to the center of the lake to fish The Qing Shui Lake outside Saint Blue City has no big fish left because theyve all been eaten by the squid mommy Rumors of water monsters in Qing Shui Lake have already begun to spread inside Saint Blue City After several days of coming up empty-handed on the lake, the Evil Dragon went down to see for herself and ended up infuriated, finding only little fish and shrimp. She ordered the squid mommy to sell goods to earn money to restock Qing Shui Lake with fish and shrimp to restore its ecosystem. On October 10 of the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Dragon God Temple was finally completed. The solemn and ancient Dragon God Temple exuded a sense of divinity upon its completion Inside the temple, the walls were adorned with exquisite frescoes of giant dragons. In the center of the high platform stood the Dragon God Statue carved by the Evil Dragon. On the stone pillars to the left and right were ancient runes, carved by the Evil Dragon herself C the Dragon Script. A crowd gathered outside the temple, here to witness the birth of the very first deity statue in the Saint Blue Territory. In their hearts, the viscount deserved to enjoy his very own temple. They all had the same thought: a hundred years from now, they would build a temple for the viscount and worship him. They would honor the viscount as the Holy Blue God. Six oclock in the evening. More people filled the square outside the Dragon God Temple, gathered to watch the viscount add the finishing touch to the Dragon God Statues eyes. Once the Dragon God Statue was completed, they would all kneel and pray sincerely to the Dragon God. Inside the temple. The young dragon stood beside Lance, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement. It was her first time witnessing the birth of a deity statue. If after the Evil Dragon completed the eyes, the statue possessed divine charm and divinity, it would surely be a moment worth recording in the annals of Saint Blue. It would equally be a divine miracle worth penning in her diary. Viscount, it is time. Mmm, take off the red cloth, I will add the final touch to the Dragon God Statues eyes. Yes. Tixia waved to the four Lan Yue Knights standing below the platform. The red cloth dropped, and behind Lance appeared a pair of Light Wings. Flapping his light wings, he flew up to the eyes of the Dragon God Statue to begin the finishing touch. The Dragon God Statues eyes had already been carved two days earlier. Now, it was time to color them and bring a divine charm to the eyes. As Lance painted the last vertical pupil of the Dragon God Statue, the humans inside the temple were astonished to find that the Dragon God Statue had changed. It had acquired divine charm; those dreamy, rainbow vertical pupils seemed alive. People inside the temple who caught its gaze instinctively closed their eyes. Meanwhile, everyone within the temple, outside, and throughout the entire Saint Blue Territory heard a majestic dragon chant that seemed to arise directly from the bottom of their hearts. Dragon, dragon, dragon the Rainbow Dragon God above the Dragon God Temple theres a rainbow dragon light shadow is this the Dragon God Temple that we in Saint Blue built receiving the Dragon Gods approval? A Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon blocking out the moonlight appeared above the Dragon God Temple, its radiance bathing Saint Blue in a myriad of colors. Chapter 124 - 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon Chapter 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon ` It lit up The dragon scales on the Dragon God Statue began shining Twinkling with rainbow radiance. After the Evil Dragon brought the painted dragon to life by dotting in the pupils, the Dragon God Statue seemed to come alive to the Young Dragon, and now that it sparkled with crystal rainbow light, it made the Young Dragon feel even more as if the Dragon God Statue had come to life Those dreamlike, rainbow vertical pupils their divine light flickered Gazing into them, one couldnt help but want to look away from those shimmering, divine, rainbow vertical pupils. ... The Young Dragon subconsciously moved closer to the Evil Dragon, feeling safe beside the dragon in times of danger. Without danger, standing beside the Evil Dragon provided no sense of security at all. Viscount, sir, the Dragon God Statue seems to be glowing Does this mean the Dragon God approves of the Dragon God Temple weve built in Saint Blue? Tixia, Leia, Olienna, and Ingrid approached Lances side, beholding the Dragon God Statue radiating rainbow light with reverence and excitement. On the day the Dragon God Temple was completed, the Dragon God Statues glow was a miraculous event that was destined to be recorded in the annals of Saint Blue, becoming legend. The Viscounts act of dotting the pupils of the Dragon God Statue would also be recorded in history, leaving his name in the annals. Yes, it probably signifies approval of this temple. Upon hearing this, Tixia took a step back, knelt on one knee, placed her right hand over her chest, and devoutly said toward the Dragon God Statue, I pray for the Dragon Gods blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life. I pray for the Dragon Gods blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life. Leia, Olienna, Ingrid, and the knights within the temple, as well as the ministers of Saint Blue, all knelt on one knee and prayed to the Dragon God. They prayed for the Dragon Gods blessing on their Viscount, and on the young prince of the Viscounts family. Seeing this, the Young Dragon beside Lance also knelt on one knee, praying for the Dragon God to bless the Evil Dragon and the humans of Saint Blue. If the Dragon God wasnt angry, it would be best to also bless her, the pretend Young Dragon. Lance stood still, looking at the Dragon God Statue for a moment before turning his gaze away and bending down to pull the kneeling Dragon Whelp to its feet. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stood and bowed to the Dragon God Statue as a mark of his respect for the deity. Viscount, the Divine Presence Phenomenon has appeared above the Dragon God Temple! A knight entered the temple and hurried to Lances side to report the Divine Presence Phenomenon that had appeared above the Dragon God Temple, a mythological event known only in legends. The Divine Presence Phenomenon. When a deity statue is completed, divine lights and shadows appearing in the sky above the temple are known as the Divine Presence Phenomenon. Upon hearing the knights words, the Young Dragon, tugging at the Evil Dragon, ran toward the temples exit. Mythological tales come to life! Mythological tales come to life, oh! Is this her fantasy becoming reality? Slow down, slow down Well miss it if were too late. Seeing the young prince pulling the Viscount toward the temples exit, the others inside also stood up and left the temple. Explore more at empire The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Some had heard of it, others had not. Its its its really the Divine Presence Phenomenon Evil Lance, youre going to be entered into the history books, your name to be included in the Divine Scripture its so grand so beautiful Is this the legendary Dragon God? In the square outside the Dragon God Temple, the Young Dragon Lucia looked up at the rainbow Giant Dragon shadow obscuring the sun and moon in the sky, utterly astounded. Especially when she saw the massive rainbow wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon enfolding the night sky, she excitedly patted the Evil Dragon. Jumping around, she urged the Evil Dragon to look at the mythological tale that might not appear again for a thousand, perhaps even five or six thousand years. The Young Dragon felt, the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon not only enshrouded half the night sky but seemed to blanket the entirety of Saint Blue. Such a scene, exclusive to legends, must be visible from here, from Saint Blue City, and other places as well. It was also Lances first time witnessing such a miraculous phenomenon upon the completion of a deity statue. It truly was awe-inspiring. The appearance of such a phenomenon indicated that the Dragon God was moved, sending down a wisp of divinity and acknowledging the Dragon God Temple here through a projection-like manifestation. Wisps of rainbow light descended from the sky entering the earth, rivers, plants, and large trees, with some entering into the bodies of humans. When a few wisps of the divine rainbow light sought to enter the Young Dragon, Lance used his hand to obstruct them. The rainbow light turned into a circle in the palm of his hand, circled his palm a few times, passed through his hand and entered the Young Dragons body. Containing a bit of divinity, this substance was harmless to the body and was considered a blessing. For the next half a year, or maybe a year, those blessed would have good fortune, they would not fall ill, and the sick would recover. Lance gauged that his Lords Territory, Saint Blue had all been blessed. In the coming years, the fortune of Saint Blue would soar. Quite good, he could rest easy now. After he left, he wouldnt feel like he owed anything to Saint Blue anymore. Lance, Lance look quickly the wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon, emanating rainbow brilliance, are moving Why are you putting your hand in front of your mouth? Cant you see? See what? Never mind. Lance drew back his hand and looked back at the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Just as the Dragon Whelp spoke, a fist-sized ball of rainbow light descended from the sky, passed through the palm of his hand, and entered the Dragon Whelps head. A fist-sized blessing? It looked like the Dragon God seemed to favor the Dragon Whelp he was raising. Pretty good. ` ` After becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, he would be better integrated into the community of Amethyst Giant Dragons. Its going to disappear the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon seems like its going to disappear Its normal, the Divine Presence Phenomenon might not be seen even once in a thousand years Its a blessing from Viscount Sir that we could see it today. Viscount Sir truly is someone favored by the Dragon God. The Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon is slowly fading away Meanwhile, at the same time, all the people within the territories of several lords adjacent to Saint Blue saw Saint Blue enveloped in the vast radiant rainbow light emitted by the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Some lords saw it too. And not only these people saw the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon; all the provinces within the Red Maple Kingdom, apart from Moss Province, saw it as well. The clergy of all the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom were also alerted. Dragon God Temple After tonight, within the territory of the Red Maple Kingdom, there will be one more temple with a mythological legend: the Dragon God Temple. Strange, how could a Dragon God Temple appear within their kingdoms territory? Some of the younger clergy might not know, but the older clergy are aware before this, there was not a single Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Only in the legendary Dragon Island was there a Dragon God Temple. And after tonight the Human World will have one more Dragon God Temple. The appearance of a Dragon God Temple in the Human World, which worships many deities, brings significant subsequent impact. It will cause a certain shock to the already stabilized temple structure. Maybe even the Dragon Island, missing for who knows how many years, will reappear on the continent because of it. This matter needs to be reported to the Sacred Mountain. Let His Holiness the Pope know. The action of the Bishops of the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom was swift. On that very night, they relayed the news of the appearance of the Dragon God Temple and the Divine Presence Phenomenon to Sacred Mountain. However, before many Temple Archbishops sent out the messages, Sacred Mountain had already sensed the appearance of a new temple in the Human World. Especially those Sacred Mountains that had contracts with Dragons; at the moment the Dragon God Temple was established, some Dragons residing on the various Sacred Mountains sensed it. They sensed the presence of the Dragon God in the Human World because they heard the Dragon Gods dragon roar. Why would the Dragon God appear in the Human World? This matter was of quite some concern to some Pureblood Dragons. Only when Sacred Mountain received the messages from the Bishops within the Red Maple Kingdom did some Pureblood Dragons learn that a Dragon God Temple had appeared in the Human World. This Dragon God Temple also received recognition from the Dragon God. The occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon signifies that the Deity recognizes this temple. Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom: Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A Golden Giant Dragon, who knows how many years it had been sleeping, awoke from its slumber, opening its golden vertical pupils. Dragon God Hammond, my god has manifested a Divine Miracle in the Human World, and I must go to the Human World, said the Golden Giant Dragon. What? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Is the news accurate? Good I understand now Red Maple Kingdom Good then I will make a trip to the Red Maple Kingdom to see whats going on. Dont worry, I wont interfere with the conflicts among the kingdoms in the Human World. No need for company, I will just get an understanding of the situation and return. That very night, a Golden Giant Dragon spread its wings and departed from the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. At the same time, Headquarters of the War God Temple: War God Holy Mountain. Sophia, my god made a brief appearance in the Human World, and I need to understand the situation. What? You know why my god appeared in the Human World? A temple? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Oh, I see, Ill go and take a look. Ill also check for the Black Dragon that has been appearing in your dreams and beating you. If I can encounter that Black Dragon, Ill beat him up for you first, then contact you so you can have your turn. Okay, Im off. In the dead of night, a Thunder Dragon spread its wings and left the War God Holy Mountain, heading toward the Human World. .. Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, October 15th, clear skies. Since the Dragon God Temple temporarily had no clergy, the young dragon from Viscount Sirs family served as an interim Archbishop at the Dragon God Temple. Viscount Sir was fishing by a lake not far from the left side of the Dragon God Temple. Squid Lady continued to set up her stall in Saint Blue City, earning money to buy fish and shrimp. The young dragon serving as the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple had recently been feeling that there was something uncomfortable in her throat, as if there was something inside that she wanted to vomit out but couldnt The Evil Dragon said she had been eating too many snacks lately and got inflamed. He prepared some medicinal liquid for her. How could it be inflammation? Besides, the subjects who came to offer incense at the Dragon God Temple also gave her snacks, which she refused, but they insisted on leaving behind. What could she do? Wouldnt it be wasteful not to eat? She could only put them into the Lucky Coin, and take them out to eat when she was bored. Young Dragon Majesty, is Viscount Sir here with you? Hes not here hes Hello, please tell me which one of you is the Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple? A middle-aged man with striking golden hair entered the Dragon God Temple, and after devoutly bowing to the Dragon God Statue, he smiled and asked. ` Chapter 125 - 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities Chapter 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities The Dragon God Temple here had indeed received the Dragon Gods recognition. Even before entering the temple, standing in the distance, one could feel the sacred aura radiating from inside out. Arriving at the square outside the temple, it seemed one could hear faint dragon chants if one listened closely. Upon entering the temple, the divinity on the Dragon God Statue was as intense as that on the Holy Mountain Statue of Goddess of Wisdom, both so rich that they could condense into beams of divine light. A mere human lord why had he received the approval of our god? Golden Giant Dragon Austin was utterly baffled. Humans built the Dragon God Temple, worshipped the Dragon God, and gained the Dragon Gods recognition.. When the other Giant Dragons on Dragon Island heard this news, their first reaction was definitely that the humans were lying. ... Because in the Human World there were no Dragon God Temples, and no humans who worshipped the Dragon God. Your next journey awaits at empire The deities that humans worshipped were the Main God and some other gods of lower divinity. The Dragon God, possessing the highest divinity in the ignorant hearts of humans, was far inferior to their worshipped Main God, or even some lower gods. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had been in Saint Blue for two days, and from the mouths of the Holy Blue Humans, he learned that it was their all-powerful Viscount who had sculpted the Dragon God Statue. A human sculpted the Dragon God Statue? At first, he thought a statue carved by such a human would be of mediocre quality, until he entered the temple moments ago and saw the Dragon God Statue, then he realized how wildly off the mark he was. The quality of the Dragon God Statue here was perhaps only slightly inferior to the one in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island. This was a matter of time, the Dragon God Statue worshipped in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island had existed for over ten thousand years. Give this temples Dragon God Statue ten thousand years, and this statue could also reach the same height as the one in the Dragon God Temple on the island. Austin also noticed a problem, the Holy Blue Humans, despite worshipping the Dragon God, did not possess that fanatic devotion of believers. They were pious and extremely respectful towards the Dragon God Statue, but he always felt something was lacking. It was different when it came to their Viscount; he could see fanaticism and unconditional trust emanating from the Holy Blue Humans. The fanaticism for the Viscount was filled with rationality. The Holy Blue Humans even gave him, a Golden Giant Dragon, the illusion that the Viscount was the one they truly worshiped. If there was a ranking, in the hearts of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount would be first, and the Dragon God Temple second. Yes, that was the feeling the Holy Blue Humans gave him. The Viscount of Saint Blue could he really stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods in his mortal body? He had heard before that the Dragon God Temple had no divine officials, but only upon arriving did he learn that, in fact, the temple had an Archbishop. However, it was a temporary Archbishop. Now inside the temple was a young dragon wearing a red vest, a fluffy red dragon head hat, and red wide-leg trousers. She must be the little dragon princess spoken of by the Holy Blue Humans. There was also a human girl dressed in blue and gold Knights Regular Attire. Who was the temporary Archbishop? I-I-I am I am the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple, is there something you need from the Temple Archbishop? Its nothing too serious, I just wanted to ask doesnt your temple have regular divine officials? Ive seen other temples have popes, archbishops, priests, knights I imagined the Dragon God Temple would also have these positions, but it turns out you really only have one temporary Archbishop. Young Dragon Lucia looked at the middle-aged man with golden hair and golden eyes standing at the temple entrance. His accent wasnt from Saint Blue; he must be a foreigner, probably one who had witnessed the Divine Presence Phenomenon and came to the Dragon God Temple specifically to pray. Strange, why did this middle-aged man give her the impression of being very wealthy? Could it be related to the dazzling golden robe he was wearing? Not at the moment, but perhaps there will be in some time. You can take a tour of the temple first All right. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, transformed into human form, began to wander around the Dragon God Temple, where the stone columns on both sides were inscribed with Runes in Dragon Script. He had seen it when he entered; the three characters Dragon God Temple at the entrance were also carved out of Dragon Script, but even those who did not know Dragon Script would subconsciously recognize that those characters spelled Dragon God Temple. Tixia, what do you need Lance for? Hes out at the lake center fishing. If youre busy, just tell me, and when Lance comes back, Ill pass along the message. Its nothing serious; Leia and I might need to leave Saint Blue for a few days. Recently, our development has been quite rapid, and the number of people enlisting this year has also increased, resulting in a shortage of mounts Leia and I plan to go into the mountains to see if we can capture some slightly stronger extraordinary beasts, tame them, train them as mounts, and see if we can form a cavalry. Oh, I see, thats quite dangerous to capture fierce extraordinary beasts. Be careful, and if it doesnt work out, you could try stealing some younglings and raise them slowly. Being a Princess, she understood the importance of cavalry. Cavalry wasnt the same as knights. But any knight could instantly become a cavalryman. However, if a cavalryman was excellent enough, after studying at the Knight Academy for a year or two, he could graduate to become a reserve knight. The Phalan Empire had many cavalry regiments, composed of Griffins, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, and other extraordinary beasts. Tixias Blue Moon Knight Order was no match for those Knight Orders of the Phalan Empire At least not now, they needed to work harder. Dont worry, little dragon princess, we know what were doing. Maybe you shouldnt tell the Viscount so as not to worry him about us. Still, tell Lance. If he knows about it, he could simply give you something or prepare some medicinal solutions to help you. Lance was an Evil Dragon, and he had plenty of good things. Difficult tasks for you might be no trouble at all for an Evil Dragon. No need, we have Superhuman Items to ensure our safety. ??? What Superhuman Items could make oh got it dragon dung To capture extraordinary beasts? To develop cavalry? Austin, who was strolling around the Dragon God Temple, overheard Tixia and the young dragons conversation and subconsciously glanced at the Dragon God Statue. Having just arrived today, the little human girl from Saint Blue happened to talk about capturing mythical beasts and developing cavalry right in front of him. Could it be the Dragon God wanted him to help Saint Blue? As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some mythical beasts for Saint Blue wasnt a big deal for him. Helping them was no problem at all. How should he help? Overtly? Or covertly? He decided to help openly, taking the opportunity to meet the [Viscount] of Saint Blue. You need mounts? Austin said with a smile as he approached the young dragon and Tixia: What a coincidence, I am a merchant, and I just so happen to have some fine mounts Im looking to sell. If youre interested, I can give you a good deal. Tixia looked at Austin for a while, making sure that he did not have any malicious intentions, before she smiled and asked, What kinds of mounts do you have? Austin replied with a smile, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, other mythical beasts I have them all. It seems this must be the arrangement of the Dragon God. You need mounts, I just so happen to be here, and I also worship the Dragon God. How much? Lets not talk about money for now, I want to meet your Viscount. Making friends with your Viscount, someone who can imbue the Dragon God Statue with divine elegance and divinity and gain the recognition of the Dragon God, in my opinion, your Viscount is a divine being. Having said this with a laugh, Austin produced a Fruit of Wisdom in his hand and passed it to the young dragon: Little dragon, heres a fruit for you to eat. Not eating, not eating Im too full The young dragon waved her Dragon Claw, refusing. She wouldnt dare eat snacks from strangers; the Evil Dragon had said that its best not to eat food given by strangers. She was greedy, but all the snacks she ate were gifts from the citizens of Saint Blue. She hadnt eaten treats from outsiders. This is a Fruit of Wisdom, go on and eat it. ??? Fruit of Wisdom? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was there such a fruit? Lance doesnt allow me to eat food from strangers, including water. Hes afraid you will be cheated, hes right to worry, but once you eat this fruit, you wont be fooled by anyone. Really? Thats amazing? Yes, because it is the Fruit of Wisdom, eating it will make you smarter. Eating it will make her smarter? Alright, alright she had to see if it was truly really? Wait a second, was this seemingly wealthy middle-aged man implying that she was not smart? Thats just mean, what kind of way is that to insult someone? Insulting Princess Young Dragon comes at a price! And that price would be this Fruit of Wisdom! The young dragon swiftly took the fruit Austin offered. She could hold off on eating it for now, wait for the Evil Dragon to return, show it to the Evil Dragon, and if the Evil Dragon said it was okay, then she would eat it. Fruit of Wisdom It felt more like a scornful fruit. You want to meet our Viscount? Yes, dont look at me with those eyes, Im just curious about your Viscount, I have no ill intentions, you can feel it. Ill go call Lance. The young dragon got up with the Fruit of Wisdom and ran off. The fruit smelled so good, she wanted to eat it, but she would first ask the Evil Dragon if it was alright. Just as she reached the entrance of the temple, her head, adorned with a red fluffy hat, was held back by a large hand, Watch where youre going when you run. Ah, Lance, youre back, did you catch any fish? The fish in that lake have also been eaten by the squid mother. Nonsense, I caught some just yesterday. Besides, the squid mother hasnt been around here recently; youre just empty-handed and too embarrassed to admit it blaming it on poor squid mother. Lance punched the young dragon, what was she blabbering about, spouting such truths. Whyd you hit me? If you cant catch fish, go catch a few in the lake and claim theyre your catch, no one would know, right? Hey never mind, I happen to have a Fruit of Wisdom here, you eat it. ??? Alright, alright, even daring to mock her Black Dragon Dad, lets see if she wouldnt huh? The Fruit of Wisdom? Could it really be the Fruit of Wisdom? Wasnt it a sacred relic of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? In the entire Human World, only the Holy Mountain headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom had a Tree of Wisdom that bore the so-called Fruits of Wisdom. Who gave this to you? That wealthy-looking middle-aged uncle. Lance followed the direction pointed out by the young dragon, and there he was, unmistakably not a person. Just as Austin was sizing up Lance, there was a gleam in his eye; was he, in the eyes of the Holy Blue Humans, that Viscount a mortal with a body like a human and a divine position equal to that of a deity? Chapter 126 - 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Chapter 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Contained divine radiance. He was an excellent human, and it was said that this Viscount was also a beast tamer. As a beast tamer, he didnt keep the young dragon as a pet, which was quite commendable. In the words of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount raised the young dragon as his daughter. When the young dragon offered him the Fruit of Wisdom, he didnt eat it but let the young dragon have it instead. It seemed that he knew the value of the Fruit of Wisdom and had heard of it, but whether he had ever seen one that was difficult to judge at the moment. Lance allowed the human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon to size him up. He had great confidence in his Art of Transformation. If this human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon could see that his true form was that of a Black Dragon, then this fellow must undoubtedly be a Dragon King-tier Giant Dragon. Possible? Pureblood Dragons were already a rare sight, let alone Dragon Kings It was even less likely for them to appear casually in the Human World. ... The presence of the Fruit of Wisdom with a Pureblood Golden Dragon likely meant it had signed a contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Speaking of which, he had once visited the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom on Wisdom Holy Mountain, hoping to encounter a Pureblood Giant Dragon that resided on the mountain. Unexpectedly, he met the Saintess of the temple. Seeing her, he flew towards her with a smile, wanting to ask if she could call out the Giant Dragons living on the Holy Mountain. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the girl pulled out a magic wand and blasted it right in his face It completely stunned him. He figured he hadnt shown any malice and had even approached the girl with a smile to show friendliness. But as soon as he opened his mouth, she drew out her magic wand and struck him Could he, as a Black Dragon, tolerate such an insult? Without a word, he grabbed the girl, seized her wand, and gave her a few swats on her behind with it Then the Saintesss screams alarmed a group of knights from the Temple Holy Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A group of powerful knights mounted on Flying Dragons pursued him He turned around and fled. The knights from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom chased him until he looked down and realized he still had the Saintess in his dragon claw Only after he dropped the Saintess did the knights of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom stop chasing him He blamed his youthful arrogance and impatience. Had he had a bit more patience back then, he might have met the very Golden Giant Dragon standing before him now. So many years had passed, and the Saintess he beat up back then must have surely been taken to the Divine Realm by the Goddess of Wisdom by now. The human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon was probably attracted by the Dragon God Temple. Had he known that building a Dragon God Temple would attract Pureblood Dragons, he would have constructed one back then and be done with it. Viscount. Upon seeing Lance, Tixia curtsied, placing her hand on her chest. Take care to rest and not overwork. Our Saint Blue isnt so vast that a few non-urgent matters cannot wait a day or two Forget it Come to the Earls Mansion tomorrow morning, and I will arrange for some potions for you all to take. Thank you, Viscount. Tixia stepped aside, Viscount, Id like to form a cavalry. This gentleman says he is a merchant with horses readily available. If we want them, he can sell to us at a discount. Merchant. Being wealthy was true, and being able to procure mounts was also true. After all, he was a Golden Giant Dragon. It was a simple matter for him to stroll in the forest and gather a dozen or scores of exotic beasts to sell as mounts to the Holy Blue. When this fellow leaves Saint Blue, hell revert to his Black Dragon form and have an encounter with him in the sky to ask how to get to Dragon Island. As a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it was somewhat embarrassing that he had never visited Dragon Island given his stature as a Black Dragon. Viscount, hello, my name is Austin. I heard that the Dragon God Statue was sculpted by your own hands? Hmm. Why did you think to build a Dragon God Temple in your own territory? Typically, as a human, if you were to erect a temple for worship, wouldnt it be in honor of the chief deity? My vassals believe they owe a debt of gratitude to the dragon kind and it is only right to erect a Dragon God Temple to express their thanks. Austin thought of those lands within Saint Blue Territory that emanated a Giant Dragons aura. He appreciated humans who knew gratitude. The Giant Dragon who helped Saint Blue was the mother of the young dragon. Thats what the people of Saint Blue claimed, and he had also sensed the presence of other Giant Dragons from the young dragon. Something was odd The strong scent on the young dragon smelled more like that of a mature male Giant Dragon rather than a mature female. If this was the case either the Viscount was lying to his vassals, or he was mistaken The first possibility seemed more likely, as a mature male Giant Dragon would not fail to distinguish the scent of another Giant Dragon of the same sex. He knew the scent on the young dragon came from a male, but as to whether the other party was an Amethyst Giant Dragon or not, he couldnt tell Do you also revere the Dragon God, Viscount? I maintain a fundamental respect for all deities. This human was rather audacious. He kept a basic respect for all gods. Which meant he would not become a follower of any one of them. It had been a long time since he saw such an arrogant human. Not even the man who separated the War God from the Divine Court was as arrogant as this Viscount before him. May I meet the mother of the young dragon? Im afraid thats not possible, but if you wish, you could meet the young dragons father instead. ??? Father? The young dragon looked back at the Evil Dragon, shocked that she might be expected to call out father? Impossible! Utterly impossible! At most, shed call out Evil Dragon Uncle Tixia, standing to the side, was baffled; not the mother? The one raising His Highness the Little Dragon is a male Giant Dragon? Then that Viscounts fondness for Little Dragon His Highnesss mother this claim Olienna you pig your guess has led the entire Saint Blue astray She just said it How could the never-been-in-love Viscount suddenly fall for a divorced female Giant Dragon with a child. Turns out the Viscount knew an adult male Giant Dragon with a child. When I go back, Ill have to start quashing the rumors. The Viscount hasnt married yet, we absolutely cant let rumors ruin his happiness. Forget it, better to go now. Compared to the Viscounts happiness, setting up a cavalry or whatever can be postponed. Viscount, I have some other matters to deal with, so Ill take my leave first. Hmm, go ahead. Tixia turned and left the temple. The other Giant Dragons aura on the Little Dragon is indeed that of an adult male Giant Dragon. My sense of smell hasnt failed me, Viscount, it seems the Little Dragon is not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, her father is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, right? If its a Pureblood Giant Dragon Id be interested in meeting him. If her father is not a Pureblood Giant Dragon then never mind. Not a Pureblood Giant Dragon Im not interested. Giant Dragons are proud creatures; if not for the presence of this Dragon God Temple here, with his status, he wouldnt have bothered coming here. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Never mind that, speaking with this Viscount as a human is somewhat uncomfortable; it might be better to let the Viscount see his true self. In consideration of his subjects building a Dragon God Temple that has been recognized by the Dragon God, Ill let him witness a real Giant Dragon. Two golden horns appeared on top of Austins head, his golden pupils turned into slits in an instant, and a shiny golden Dragon Tail also emerged behind him. At the same time, an aura of inexplicable pressure radiated from him. It wasnt released on purpose; when some Dragon traits are revealed, the Dragons majesty naturally exudes. Did you just think I sounded a bit presumptuous? Human Viscount, actually, Im not a human; Im a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. The reason I appeared here, you should have guessed, is that this Dragon God Temple has disturbed me. Your subordinate just mentioned needing mounts, and in light of your worship of my god, Im willing to offer Saint Blue some fairly decent exotic beast mounts. Lance glanced at Austin, who had turned into a Dragonborn form, then patted the Young Dragons head a few times: Its alright, I dont mind you, well take it slow. Before two thousand years, youll surely evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon. No, no Evil Lance Dra-dra-dragon its a dragon, he said hes a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon, look quickly, hes turned into a Dragon-person, with horns on his head, his eyes have become slits, and that glittering golden Dragon Tail sort of handsome .. Why does my own little Dragon Whelp never grasp the essence of others words? Experience tales with empire Not being said to be a Pureblood Giant Dragon, doesnt feel hurt at all, instead, is attracted to the other partys Dragon Form. Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon Is it that novel? Havent you seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon before? And youre getting excited Such a lack of ambition. Annoyed, Lance punched his own little Dragon Whelp. Dont say such things in front of my little Dragon again, because in no time, my little Dragon will evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Dragon. ??? Austin was stunned, is that the point? The point is his current appearance; he is a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. As a Viscount of the Human World, having heard his confession of identity, seeing his revealed Dragon traits, shouldnt he be shocked? Shouldnt he be speechless, and then loudly call out Lord Austin Saying its an honor to meet you and such? Why is this Human Viscount reacting so calmly? Is it a lack of focus? Or is he slow to react? Or is it unless he transformed back into a Golden Giant Dragon, showing his true form, that would shock him? Human, have you seen Giant Dragons before? I have. No, no no, I mean Pureblood Giant Dragons. I have. Then you certainly havent seen a Pureblood Giant Dragons Dragon Form. . Why are you showing off now? These days, who isnt a Pureblood Giant Dragon? He really has seen it The Young Dragon sought refuge behind the Evil Dragon, adding softly. Because the Evil Dragon is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, although he is a Black Dragon, but he is also a Pureblood Black Dragon. Possibly Longge is not as strong as that of a Golden Giant Dragon Hmm The strength might not be as good as the Golden Giant Dragons but the Evil Dragon possesses many skills Thinking about it The Evil Dragon is still quite powerful In a fight, the Evil Dragon wouldnt necessarily lose A Golden Giant Dragon in front of the Evil Dragon doesnt seem to hold much sway No, Human Viscount of the Human World, what Im really concerned about is facing me with my identity exposed why arent you at all astonished? Because I could tell at a glance that youre not human. Lance smiled, then added: Do I look like a human to you? Chapter 127 - 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? Chapter 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? ??? He could tell he wasnt human at first glance? That statement sounds kind of weird, doesnt it? Like its slinging an insult at him But on further thought, its not insulting because he literally isnt human; he is a dragon, a pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. So the Human Viscount means that the first time he saw him, he saw through his disguise and knew he wasnt human but a Golden Giant Dragon? Are this guys eyes that sharp? Your next read is at empire Can he really see past appearances and glimpse his true form? ... He has the art of dragon recognition. What does that last remark mean? The Human Viscount asked him, Do I look human to you? Isnt he human? No matter how you look at it hes human, an exceedingly fine specimen of humanity. I think you dont look human, Golden Giant Dragon Austin replied with a smile, suggesting that since he didnt look human, if he, Austin, were to call him human, the answer would be far too commonplace and would make the Human Viscount think he, a Golden Giant Dragon, lacked wisdom. Not human, then what do I look like? Lance asked again. Like a dragon. What kind of dragon? Lance took a step forward, ready to sprout black horns and a black dragon tail if Austin said he looked like a Black Dragon. Then he would conveniently explain to Austin what a Subjugation Seal was. The Young Dragon hiding behind Lance covered her mouth with a Dragon Claw, wondering whether a Golden Giant Dragon could really see the true form of an Evil Dragon? Impossible, right? Even the Hell Grim Reaper couldnt see through an Evil Dragons true form, so could a Golden Giant Dragon see through it? Is a Golden Giant Dragon mightier than the Grim Reaper? I think you look like a Dragonkin. Like this kind of Dragonkin? Black horns appeared on Lances head, and when Austin saw this scene, the smile on his face froze. What the How did black horns sprout from this humans head? Just a casual remark and he actually turned into a Dragonkin? Do I look like a Giant Dragon to you? Lance slowly approached, golden-red eyes glittering with runes, his words tinged with a seductive tone, ready to transform into a Giant Dragon if Austin admitted he resembled one. No no no you dont look like a Giant Dragon. Austin quickly corrected. Damn it! How dare you say I dont look like a Giant Dragon?!!! I was so close, just a hair away from becoming a real Giant Dragon, why wouldnt you say I look like one?!!! Lance rushed up to Austin in a frenzied state, grabbed his shoulders, and fiercely questioned him with a ferocious expression, as if Austins denial truly prevented him from having the chance to become a Giant Dragon. That clenched-jaw expression frightened Austin, a Golden Giant Dragon, just a little bit. He saw the black horns that grew on the Human Viscounts head dissipate into a black mist. The Human Viscount seemed to realize this too, letting go of Austins shoulders and feeling the top of his head with his hand not finding any horns the Human Viscount painfully closed his eyes The opportunity to become a Dragon gone because of your words The Young Dragon, originally anxious, relaxed when she heard the Evil Dragon say How could you say I dont look like a Giant Dragon, realizing the Evil Dragon was playing Playing some game unknown to her Such a deplorable personality, even intimidating a Golden Giant Dragon If she hadnt known that the Evil Dragon was already a Pureblood Giant Dragon, she might have believed that the Evil Dragon truly lost his chance to become one So engrossed in the game unbelievable Alright then The Evil Dragon always seemed heavily invested in his games Even skating had him making young dragons and pets fly Teasing a Golden Giant Dragon seemed like no big deal to the Evil Dragon Whether the Golden Giant Dragon would come knocking for a fight upon discovering the true identity of the Evil Dragon was yet to be seen. What do you mean? Austin asked with a furrowed brow, having revealed his identity and displayed draconic traits; he had expected the Human Viscount to be shocked by his revelation, yet the Viscount had turned the tables on him and stunned him instead Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What does he mean by losing the opportunity to become a Dragon because of a single phrase? Does it mean that if he had said the Human Viscount resembled a Giant Dragon, he would indeed have become one? Human Viscount Can you explain your behavior just now? Without a reasonable explanation Ill think you were mocking me, a Golden Giant Dragon. Ever heard of the Subjugation Seal? Subjugation Seal? Never heard of it. Ive mastered a Secret Technique called Subjugation Seal. Its when I no longer wish to be human and desire to become another species. At that moment, all I need to do is execute the technique. Through conversation, I can change my species. If I wish to become a Giant Dragon, then the being Im conversing with must be a Giant Dragon, preferably a Pureblood one. If a Pureblood Giant Dragon says I resemble one, then I shall become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Unfortunately, your final not like made me lose the chance to become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Lance was making it all up as he stabilized his emotions. As for whether Austin would believe him Maybe half-believing, half-doubting If doubtful, Lance was willing to prove that he could truly become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. If you ever grow tired of being a Giant Dragon, I could teach you this Secret Technique. You come and ask me with the Subjugation Seal if you resemble a human. If I say you do you could become human too, how about giving it a try? ??? Why would I, a Golden Giant Dragon, choose to become human? If I wanted to be human, I could simply take on human form and go about in the Human World without actually having to become one. The Human Viscount in front of me is a bit crazy thinking that his Secret Technique could make him turn into a Giant Dragon. Without seeing it with my own eyes, I would never have believed such a terrifying technique could exist in the Human World. Why didnt you ask the young dragon for the Subjugation Seal? She wont do, her power isnt strong enough, lacking the force required for my transformation. Only a mature Giant Dragon like you would suffice. Austin stared into Lances eyes for a moment, no longer sure what to make of the Human Viscount before him. At first glance, a free and easygoing human. After a short contact, wild, crazy, and with outlandish ideas, he seemed somewhat mentally unstable Young dragon, your human seems mentally unstable. Want to come with me? No need to say it out loud, just think it in your head, and I will sense it. ??? Wheres my knife? Where is my knife? Its one thing to call him insane, but to try and take his daughter away in front of him? Do Golden Giant Dragons think theyre so amazing? Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon is whispering to her? Yes, you can take it like that. You really can hear it? I can, then can Lance hear it? He cant hear it. Are you sure? Sure, if youre willing to come with me, Ill take you to the Wisdom Holy Mountain, and let the divine priests of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom take care of you. Dont worry, with me around, you wont be bullied. I wont go, I want to stay and take care of Lance. As you can see, he has a mental illness, and if I leave, there will be no young dragon to care for him. Hes a viscount; he has maids. That wont do, Im still waiting to inherit Lances estate. Since Lance couldnt hear, the young dragon let loose in her mind, internally slandering Lance in line with the words of the Golden Giant Dragon. If theyre saying Lance is mentally unstable, doesnt that mean Lance has a mental illness? Huh? Why does Lance look at her with such weird eyes? So scary lets eat a fruit to calm down The young dragon took a bite of the Fruit of Wisdom, which tasted no different from an apple As for becoming smarter Maybe she was already smart, so the Fruit of Wisdom had no effect on her. The young dragon quickly finished the Fruit of Wisdom. Still no feeling Wait there is a feeling after all Feels like fruit peel is sticking in her throat even more uncomfortable than the past few days Feels like coughing again. After drinking the medicine for several days, there was no effect. The young dragon turned and ran outside the temple, her throat felt uncomfortable, she wanted to cough. Where are you going? My throat feels uncomfortable, I want to cough. You guys continue talking. As soon as she ran outside the temple, the young dragon began to cough violently. Human Viscount, I hope the Dragon God Temple can have a few real divine priests. Saint Blue will arrange this matter herself, you dont need to worry. The dragon whelps cough was quite severe, giving him the feeling that his lungs were about to be coughed out. Sick? Impossible. Having just received the blessing of the Dragon God, how could she possibly be sick? The man before her, this human viscount, truly did not take into account this Golden Giant Dragon at all. If it werent for the fact that the Dragon God Temple he built had gained the recognition of the Dragon God, he would surely revert to his true form and give this human viscount a small shock of the giant dragons power. Cough Cough cough cough The sounds of the young dragons intense coughing and gasping reached inside the temple. Austin glanced outside, narrowing his golden vertical pupils slightly. Inside the Dragon God Temple he couldnt revert to his true form. Outside the temple he could. Human Viscount, once you see my Golden Giant Dragon true form, I dont believe youll be as calm as you are now. The young dragon seems to be coughing quite harshly, arent you going to check on her Before Austin could finish speaking, Lance had already walked towards the outside of the temple. At the entrance of the temple, the young dragon Lucia looked dazed; just now shed coughed violently a few times and she coughed up a purple-crystal colored liquid She had coughed up blood Is she going to die? Its said that only people who are about to die cough up blood Another bout of violent coughing she covered her mouth and nose with her dragon claw and when she put it down, there was even more purple-crystal liquid on the dragon claw Warm and glaring How did it come to this She wasnt even of age yet, the statue of the big dragon and the little dragon that she had thought up in her mind hadnt been carved yet She hadnt experienced love yet She hadnt become the emperor yet there were so many things she hadnt done was she about to die? As expected she couldnt withstand the ominous power from the image of the Evil Dragon Why are you coughing so severely? Hearing the Evil Dragons voice, the young dragon burst into tears: Evil Lan Lan Lance I think Im about to die ??? What do you mean about to die? Stop talking nonsense. Really, really really I really am about to die, dont believe me, look, I have coughed up purple, purple, purple The young dragon couldnt finish her words before she started coughing violently again, and this time, after just a few coughs she opened her mouth wide and spewed out a burning hot purple-crystal liquid It all sprayed right onto Lance Sorry, sorry, sorry Wuuu now Im really going to die coughed up such a big pool of blood Blood? This is blood coughed up by the dragon whelp? Lance didnt have time to comfort the young dragon. He pinched a bit of the purple-crystal liquid with his right hand. This doesnt look like blood It seems more like Dragon Breath? Chapter 128 - 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Chapter 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Dragon Breath? The dragon whelp Ive been raising for almost half a year now breathes Dragons Breath, although its lethality is still pretty negligible. But thats not a big issuethe breath will grow stronger as the dragon whelp grows. With me, its Black Dragon Dad, the whelps Dragon Breath will someday grow powerful enough to incinerate everything. The little guy is one step closer to becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon. It seems the blessing of the Dragon God does have some use after all for this little one. Whooo The Evil Dragon is laughing? ... When shes nearly at deaths door, why would the Evil Dragon? Huh? The Evil Dragon laughed? Thats good if she laughed. If the Evil Dragon laughed, maybe she wont die. The Evil Dragon must be able to cure her, thats why hes laughing. Coughing up blood is good, cough up more, spray it out in big gulps It would be best if you could fill a lake with one breath. Lances body shone as he used the Purification Spell to cleanse the Dragon Breath that the whelp had spewed onto him. Thats awful Why would the Evil Dragon want her to cough up blood to death? If the Evil Dragon talks to her like this, could it be that the purple-crystal liquid she spewed out isnt blood? If its not blood then what is it? Apart from coughing up blood, what else does she spew out? Saliva? Dragon Breath? Dragon Breath?! Could the liquid she spewed out be Dragon Breath?! It seems a bit off though. According to legend, when the Evil Dragon breathes Dragons Breath, a single breath could scorch half a city. If what she spewed out was Dragon Breath then what exactly could this small amount of breath with this little warmth do? Turn it into a warm Amethyst Dragon Breath hot spring for people to soak in? Although Ive never seen an Evil Dragon breathe Dragons Breath I would think a single breath from the Evil Dragon could definitely scorch half a city. He just said to let the Dragon Breath I spew fill up a lake. To fill such a big lake how much Dragon Breath would that take? She definitely cant do it. If she really tried to spew that much Dragon Breath in one go, wouldnt she exhaust herself to death? So, the purple-crystal liquid shes coughed up is it Dragon Breath or not? Turns out youre a defective Young Dragon. Initially, I could only tell you werent a Pure Blood Young Dragon. I never suspected you had a defect until I saw you mistaking Dragon Breath for blood Now I realize youre a flawed little dragon. It seems your defect should be repaired. Being able to cough up Dragon Breath, a little more practice aiming at stones, plants, or little fish and shrimps, and with a few hundred or even a thousand years you should be able to breathe Dragons Breath like a normal Giant Dragon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Breath of a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon can not only turn the earth into scorched land but can also crystallize and shatter both the earth and the enemies Its considered one of the stronger Dragon Breaths among the giant dragons. The Young Dragon doesnt even recognize Dragon Breath, which surprised Austin a bit. A flawed little dragon, indeed; no wonder her parents left her with a Human Viscount. The pitiful young dragon probably doesnt know shes been forsaken by her own parents. Luckily, she encountered a somewhat capable Human Viscount. With the abilities of a Human Viscount he might be able to raise her for a hundred or two hundred years So, what I coughed up isnt blood? Its Dragon Breath? Thats right, a very feeble Dragon Breath. Then, when my Dragon Breath grows stronger, could it be stronger than the Black Dragons? If you can become a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, then your Dragon Breath could be stronger than the majority of Black Dragons. The Young Dragon grinned, delighted. In the future, her Dragon Breath would be more powerful than that of the Evil Dragon. Lets see if the Evil Dragon would dare to hit her at will then. The Young Dragon categorized the Evil Dragon among the vast majority of Black Dragons. Human Viscount, the Dragon God Temple in your territory has just been constructed not long ago. Despite the occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon, which shocked everyone, there might be some events that could further enhance the influence of the Dragon God Temple Like a Pureblood Golden Dragon coming to the Dragon God Temple to pray to the Dragon God. Human Viscount, portentous events such as the movements of Pureblood Dragons have not been seen in the Human World for a long time. Youre lucky to witness today the spectacle of a Pureblood Golden Dragon spreading its wings across the sky Years later, what youve seen today will be recorded in history books, along with my name. Then Human Viscount, witness the moment that will make you famous in history, As the Golden Giant Dragon Austins last words fell, a dazzling and splendid golden light illuminated the entire Temple Square. At the moment when Lance and the Young Dragons vision was engulfed by the golden light, they both saw a small figure appear on the passageway of the Temple Square Seeing that tiny silhouette, Lance instinctively reached out to stop Austin from reverting to his true form, but it was too late. The radiant golden light shined brightly and faded just as quickly. The moment the golden light dissipated, a massive Golden Giant Dragon appeared in the sky above Temple Square, its entire body twinkling with dazzling golden light. A loud and sonorous dragon chant echoed across the sky. Many citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon sparkling under the sun. I am the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, a child of the Dragon God. People of Saint Blue, I thank you for your worship of my God, and I permit you to embroider me upon the flags of Saint Blue. Human Viscount Lance, I allow your subjects to place your name alongside mine How dare you! Monster, who gave you the audacity to act ferociously before my Gods Temple? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared in fury. Just now, several gigantic tentacles, long enough to darken the sky, had twisted and attacked him. He retaliated on the spot, breathing golden flames, burning the massive tentacles twisting in the Void. One sticky tentacle wrapped around him, and he tore it apart with his Dragon Claw while dark green blood sprayed from the sky. Just before the blood could reach the ground, it was purified by an invisible force. Deep Sea Siren, youre courting death. Clearly identifying the attacker, Austins dragon body ignited in golden flamesit was a Deep Sea Siren. Why was this kind of sea monster from the deep sea appearing in Saint Blue? In the Human World? Deep Sea Sirens could threaten Dragons, but on land the combat power of Deep Sea Sirens would be somewhat weakened. Even so, the situation was tricky because the Sea Monster attacking him possessed regeneration as its primal energy. The tentacle he had torn with his Dragon Claw soon grew back. This ability was too troublesome. To kill this monster in a short time was a bit difficult for him. If Hammond were here, the two of them, even if they could not slay the Siren, could at least seal it temporarily. Damn it, I need to draw this thing away, cant let it destroy the Dragon God Temple. And theres that Human Viscount and the Young Dragonif they get caught by the Sirens tentacles, they would likely be crushed to death in an instant. The crushing force of the Sirens tentacles is ferocious. Here, I cannot chant Dragon Curses; the power of the curses is too great and would destroy the Temple Square below. The Sirens tentacles must measure in the thousands of meters, a dozen tentacles this long enshrouded the surrounding Void. Trying to devour me? Stop fighting, stop fighting If you destroy the Temple I just fixed, dont blame me for beating you up. Squid Mom he doesnt taste good, dont attack him. Also, if my subjects see your monstrous appearance in my domain, theyll be having nightmares at night. Retract those legs, Austin Although Squid Mom is still a child, if you dont fight with all your strength, you really might get rolled into her mouth for a taste. The Young Dragon standing beside the Evil Dragon was extremely anxious and speechless upon hearing the Evil Dragons wordstelling them to stop fighting, yet asking Golden Giant Dragon Austin to give it his all Was she afraid that the Squid Mom wouldnt get beaten to death? Speaking of which, she seemed to have seen the Evil Dragon throw out a card emanating light, and the moment the Light Card hit the ground, a beam of light shot straight into the sky. What use is that card? Could it be a card capable of confusing the senses and vision of the Saint Blue Humans? Just like the last time Joanna went on vacation to Black Dragon Island With a painting, she deceived Joannas senses and vision and even conjured up a fake seaside town. Another tentacle of the Squid Mom was burned to ashes by the breath of the Golden Giant Dragon. What a waste such a waste thats all money Pat The Young Dragon gently slapped her own faceit was no time to think of these things. Lance, arent you going to stop them? No rush, let Austin give Squid Mom a good beating first. Otherwise, that creature will want to eat whatever she sees. This time shes lucky to have encountered a Golden Giant Dragon. If it had been a Temple Pontiff she stumbled upon, she would already have been turned into an imbecile by the Divine Artifact. Let her suffer a setback to temper her character, to understand that in the Human World there are beings as powerful as the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. Only then will she not casually show her true form in the future. What if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin gets eaten by Squid Mom? This isnt the deep sea. Even if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin cant beat Squid Mom, he can still run Oh no Squid Mom is about to get beaten up As the Evil Dragons voice faded, the Young Dragon saw a series of eye-stinging thunderbolts pouring from the sky, striking the Squid Moms tentacles and blasting them into several pieces. What Sea Monster dare act ferociously before my Gods Templeseeking death! Chapter 129 - 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Chapter 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Assault. There was an assault by a Giant Dragon. The Young Dragon saw a Giant Dragon carrying the Power of Thunder, its Dragon Claw smashing through an invisible barrier and gripping one of the Squid Mothers tentacles, the Power of Thunder within its claws shattering the tentacle. It was the Thunder Giant Dragon. The immense Dragon body was surging with flickering Power of Thunder; every flap of its wings brought down fearsome bolts of lightning, striking the Squid Mothers tentacles. Electricity made the Squid Mothers tentacles convulse wildly. Encountering two different kinds of Giant Dragons in one day gave the Young Dragon a sense of fantasy. Usually, you wouldnt see a Pureblood Dragon in ten or a hundred years, yet today, surprisingly, there were two of them. ... The dazzling Golden Giant Dragon, during combat, seemed to have a layer of golden flames burning over its huge body. The blue-purple Thunder Giant Dragon, with every move, released terrifying Power of Thunder. If it werent for the Squid Mother being a Deep Sea Siren, capable of withstanding the simultaneous assaults of two Giant Dragons, a land-based King Beast would likely have been pummeled into stupidity by now. Actually, if it were a land-based King Beast, the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon might not even join forces. Between the Giant Dragons there seemed to be conflicts, an unwillingness to see eye to eye. Because she heard the Thunder Giant Dragon cursing at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. And the curses were rather unsavory. The Thunder Giant Dragon called the Golden Giant Dragon Austin useless, accusing him of allowing a Sea Monster to make trouble in front of the Dragon God Temple. The first seat beneath the Dragon God, the throne of the first among the Giant Dragons, should belong to them, the Thunder Giant Dragons. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First among the Giant Dragons referred to a ranking. In the understanding of humans, within the Dragon kind, the most powerful was the Golden Giant Dragon. The second tier of Dragons would be the Red Dragon, Silver Dragon, Frost Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon As for whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon was part of the second tier, the Young Dragon did not know. Dragons like the Black Dragon, favored by the Evil Dragon seemed to be in the middle tier among Dragon kind, not particularly strong, but not weak either. The Evil Dragon couldnt be counted in the middle tier; he wasnt a typical Black Dragon. He was an anomaly among Black Dragons, mastering numerous skills that sufficiently compensated for the Black Dragons other deficiencies. The Evil Dragons daring to taunt the Golden Giant Dragon showed that he wasnt afraid of being beaten by the Golden Giant Dragon The Squid Mother was truly gluttonous, facing the combined attack of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, not wanting to escape, she still tried to wrap them both up to eat them The Thunder Giant Dragon had been entangled by several tentacles of the Squid Mother once, but he had managed to break free. The Squid Mothers tentacles had been severed countless times, and as the battle went on, the Young Dragon realized, the Squid Mother was at a disadvantage. Pretty normal, this wasnt the deep sea, the Squid Mothers strength was reduced here. If it were the deep sea, she could have escaped even if defeated. Escaping here was difficult. It seems like the Squid Mother cant hold on much longer, she wants to run, Lance arent you going to intervene and stop them? In this situation, if I went over, I would just become a target for focused fire. All three of them would attack me. Young Dragon, remember this, once youre grown if you run into this kind of situation, unless you have the strength to suppress all three of them simultaneously, otherwise its better not to intervene Otherwise, youll get beaten by all three of them. You cant suppress all three of them? . Lance felt that the Young Dragon might have some misunderstandings about him; he was strong, but not to the extent that he could suppress two of his kind and a Sea Monster with a flick of his wrist. Ensuring that the battle energy of these three didnt overflow and wasnt seen by his subjects in the territory was already an accomplishment. Getting involved in their battle there was no need for that yet. The Squid Mother hadnt given up her plan to devour the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, retracting her tentacles to create the false appearance that she wanted to escape. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon fell for it, spewing Dragon Breath and diving down from the sky. The Squid Mother, revealing her true form, seized the opportunity to spew ink, instantly turning that part of the Void into pitch black with her dark ink. The golden flames on the Golden Giant Dragons body were extinguished by the ink, and the glittering Gold Scales turned into a black and gold color. Parts of the blue-purple scales on the Thunder Giant Dragon were also stained black by the Squid Mothers ink. Damn, the Squid Mother has truly enraged them now, theyre going to rampage. ??? Rampage? They were so fierce just now, that wasnt a rampage? No, the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon were holding back, not using their full strength. Now in a rampage state, their power will be even more terrifying than before. Why would they rampage? Because the Golden Giant Dragon has a fixation on cleanliness, their shiny Gold Scales are more precious than life to them, and the Squid Mothers ink has contaminated Austins Golden Dragon Scales, this is more painful than killing him. The Young Dragon saw that the reaction of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was indeed as Lance described he had gone into a rage. She saw the vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon become utterly cold, the golden flames reigniting on his body lost the heat that was there before instead, it gave off a chilling presence Golden Runes appeared on the claws of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and an Array of primal energy materialized out of thin air at the ferocious maw. Above the Thunder Giant Dragon, thunderclouds appeared This time, they were truly set on beating the Squid Mother to death. The Squid Mother realized the severity of her situation; this place wasnt the deep sea where she could be fearless, this was the Human World, her strength reduced. Thinking of escaping? Dream on! Acting fierce in front of our Gods Temple, contaminating our scales, even trying to eat us, and now you want to run? Too late, the price youll pay is your life, and your flesh. Chapter 130 - 130 - 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 Chapter 130 C 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 The flesh of sea monsters is also considered a great tonic for our Dragon clan. The Power of Thunder on the Thunder Giant Dragons body grew even more fierce, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin powered up. The Squid Lady sighed, previously she was the one eating, now she had become the meal. There was no escape, she could only fight desperately, hoping to devour a dragon. If she could eat one dragon, being eaten by another wouldnt be too unacceptable. It was clearly a meal, yet another meal showed up out of nowhere Two meals joining forces she became the meal Its a pity this isnt the deep sea. If it were, two meals she was confident she could take one down with her ... The Squid Lady no longer concealed her true form, and upon revealing her real body, the countless twisting and dancing tentacles turned the entire area into night. In front of her frightful sea monster body, both the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seemed somewhat insignificant. The Squid Lady looked at her massive body and nodded with satisfaction. She was so large that if they tried to eat her, theyd surely burst Its a loss, todays going to be another loss. I shouldnt have spectated. Lances heart ached, the illusion barrier he had created with his cards was about to shatter. To avoid affecting the citizens of Saint Blue, he took out a painting from the Vajra Ring, threw it into the air, and once again conjured an illusion barrier. This illusion barrier could absorb the overflowing source energy, and it would hold for a while. Better to stop this, lest these three fools demolish the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue. Dragon whelp, stay here and dont move. Ill go calm those three down. If the Squid Lady gets desperate, she wont care about the consequences. Then be careful. If it really comes down to it let the Squid Lady run. Lance smiled as he patted the dragon whelps head, and behind him, a pair of Light Wings materialized. He spread his wings and flew towards the battle zone of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the Squid Lady. Calm down. If you keep fighting, the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue will be destroyed. Stop fighting. Human, stand aside, this sea monster must die today. The Thunder Giant Dragon didnt take Lances words to heart. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, now in a berserk state, pointed a claw at the Squid Lady, and dozens of golden beams instantly pierced through several of her tentacles, burning large holes in them. Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, completely ignored Lances attempt at mediation. Now, he only had one thought: to kill the sea monster that had defiled his Golden Dragon Scales. The Thunder Giant Dragon shared this sentiment, launching bolts of lightning at the Squid Lady, one after another. Even Lance, standing in the middle of the battlefield, was struck by a few stray bolts. A human dares to intervene in a battle of their caliber? Seeing Lance, the Thunder Giant Dragon decided to teach this audacious human a lesson. Hmm? Nothing? The human struck by his lightning was unharmed, not even flinching No wonder hes so bold. Turns out he does have some strength. Human Viscount, leave this place. The sea monster must die today. Forgive her this once. Later, Ill have her offer you her legssea monster legs You can keep them for yourselves to replenish your energy. If you dont want to eat them, you can deal with them and give them as gifts to friends and family without losing any dignity. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin narrowed his vertical pupils, Human Viscount, what is your relationship with this sea monster? We are both enemies and friends. She is an indispensable part of my domains defenses. If you truly kill her, Ill be in trouble. Besides, she didnt mean to provoke you; she simply craved you and wanted to eat you. In the world of sea monsters, there are only [food] and [predators]. Anything weaker than her is food in her eyes. If you are stronger, she considers herself the food, a food that knows how to run. Both of you attacking her together. She must have prepared herself to become your food. Thats enough. As I said, Ill have her give you a tentacle later. Dont underestimate her either, if she gets desperate, she can flood Saint Blue without a problem. As for you two, one of you will definitely get bitten to death by her and even if not to death, youll be severely injured. You wish to resolve this conflict? Yes. Then you need the strength to do so, Human Viscount. If you want to stop this conflict, stop me with your strength. Otherwise, the sea monster dies today. Lance smiled; he saw that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still rational. By speaking like that he wanted to measure the strength of this Human Viscount. If he wasnt much, Austin certainly wouldnt mind the opportunity to beat him up, though he wouldnt kill him out of respect for the Dragon God Temple, but giving him a black eye and swollen face was definitely on the table. Giant Dragons are petty and hold grudges. The words within the temple may have displeased the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and by emerging to stop the strife, he inadvertently fulfilled my desire. Im not particularly interested in killing and fighting, but sometimes showing off ones power can be quite intriguing, Lance felt a surge of excitement. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, whether their combined strength could unlock the [Doom Black Dragon] form was uncertain. If the opponent was too weak, he couldnt even muster the interest to fight. The battle between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the squid lady, however, stirred his blood. After all, being a Black Dragon, it was natural to get agitated in certain situations; it was instinctual. A tentacle suddenly wrapped around Lance. Lance noticed the squid ladys eyes turn blood red; this creature was getting carried away, even thinking of devouring him Well, the squid lady had always wanted to eat him; she just never had the chance. This time, using this crazy momentum, she intended to taste what this Black Dragon was like It wasnt impossible They are too fierce, you wont be able to beat them, come hide in my mouth, I wont eat you. The voice of the squid lady echoed in Lances mind. Nice try, Sea Monster, to show aggression at a time like this, watch me today slay the monster, slay the dragon! A rumbling sound filled the Void. A gigantic gold Array took shape beneath Lances feet, shattering the tentacle that entwined him. Brilliant golden divine light soared into the sky, and a golden throne emerged from the center of the Array, rising behind Lance. Spirit Summoning. This time, he would summon the spirit warriors with the grandeur befitting a king. Lately, his luck had been good; he should be able to summon a few powerful spirit warriors. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder you chose to interfere in this conflict, youre a Spirit Summoner. Summon them, lets see what caliber of spirit warriors you can summon to fight for you. As you wish. Lords, it is time to descend. Amidst the roar after roar, one dazzling golden light after another illuminated the spirit summoning Array, and the silhouettes of one powerful spirit warrior after another appeared on Lances summoning Array. These were all mighty spirit warriors. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon stared at the Array, their slit pupils revealing a solemn look. How could this humans Array summon so many powerful warriors? Golden Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon, interesting Ill come What? A meeting? How could the king of the spirits be holding another meeting In an instant, all the powerful spirit warriors on the Array dissolved, and the golden beams shooting into the sky also vanished. The watching young dragons covered their faces with their hands; the Spirit King had really disrespected the Evil Dragon Evil Dragon Lance seemed on the verge of a rampage Evil Dragon Lance suspected the Spirit King held a grudge against him, calling a meeting at this time seemed targeted specifically at him, the Black Dragon. Human Viscount, you seem a bit unlucky. No, the unlucky ones are you, because what you are about to face is the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. Congratulations on unlocking my alternate identity. As Lance rose, the gold summoning Array and the golden throne beneath him dissipated, and in that moment, the look in his eyes changed. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon blinked involuntarily, as just for a moment, the eyes of the Human Viscount seemed to have turned into a Divine Sword emitting light. Wait Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? That title it seemed familiar Sword, come forth. A streak of light descended from the heavens, landing in Lances hand and transformed into a brilliant blue greatsword. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, after today, your name will go down in history, for you stand before the legendary [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You will be recorded in history alongside my sword. Thunder Giant Dragon and squid lady, watch closely my sword will be dazzling. This sword is named: Sunset Fall. Lance swung his sword, and in the next second, a great sun appeared in the eyes of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid lady. As the great sun fell, they died The young dragon felt it was dead too Chapter 131 - 131 - 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? Chapter 131 C 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? The golden sun rose into the sky, then plummeted rapidly; the Young Dragon felt as if she had been crushed to death by the falling golden sun At the moment when the golden sun fell, she could clearly perceive the suns terrifying temperature as well as its immeasurable weight. The high temperature of the golden sun incinerated her soul into ashes, and that unfathomable weight crushed her physical body into nothingness Evil Dragon said it could not suppress the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid mother. It turns out that was true He couldnt suppress the three of them, but he could kill them and incidentally killed her, the faux Young Dragon, as well Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor The feeling that this Sword Ancestor, the Evil Dragon is even more formidable than the Sword Saint she had heard of in the imperial capital. ... Could a Sword Saint make the golden sun fall with a single stroke? Probably not. The Evil Dragon could. With one stroke, he made the golden sun rise into the sky and brought it plummeting down again Perhaps only the legendary Sword God could compete with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor in swordsmanship. So heavy It seemed that she truly felt the weight of the golden sun pressing down on her so heavily she couldnt breathe In a daze, the Young Dragon opened her eyes; she wanted to see what the falling golden sun looked like. Why is it so dark? Is this the golden sun after its been extinguished? And its a little sticky why does it look a bit like the squid mothers hideous and terrifying tentacles? It doesnt just resemble them; this is them! It turns out that it wasnt the golden sun that almost crushed her to death, but the tentacles of the squid mother The tentacle pressing on her was flicked away by someones sword; it was Evil Dragon. Dont move, lie down. Your spirit world has been damaged by my Sword Intent. Ill use a Scroll of Light specialized in healing the spirit to treat you. Otherwise, youll continue to feel dazed and dumb for a while Evil Dragon Lance tore up a Scroll of Light and threw it onto the Young Dragon; the gentle white-gold Holy Light enveloped the Young Dragon, healing her injured Spirit World. When the gentle white-gold Holy Light had completely dissipated, the Young Dragon, lying on the ground, felt much more comfortable; at the very least, that feeling of being close to death was gone. The Young Dragon got up, sat on the ground, and shook her head a few times, glanced at the Evil Dragon, then looked around. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The newly built Dragon God Temple was not destroyed by the falling golden sun; the square outside the temple became uneven, and the squid mother, holding her head with her tentacles, rolled back and forth across the uneven square The Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the lawn to the left of the Temple Square, creating a large pit in the lawn as he shook his ferocious Golden Dragon Head, trying to stand up After a few attempts he just couldnt keep his balance and temporarily gave up trying to rise. The Thunder Giant Dragon lay not far from the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and his reactions were much like those of Austin, shaking his head from time to time. Seeing the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, the incident of the golden sun rising and falling flashed through the mind of the Young Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon spewed golden Dragon Breath, the Thunder Giant Dragon breathed out Dragon Breath imbued with the Power of Thunder, and both of their claws also revealed Origin Arrays, where the force of thunder and scorching golden rays intertwined to strike the Evil Dragon They ruined the clothes of the Evil Dragon but didnt hurt his body; the golden Dragon Breath and the thunderous Dragon Breath were vaporized by the golden sun that rose and fell rapidly Then the Young Dragon felt as if she had died Crushed to death by the falling golden sun It was the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon that gave her that illusion. Who would believe it, the Sword Intent of an Evil Dragon actually takes the form of a golden sun. And even named it: Sunset Fall Isnt he afraid that one day the Light God King will smack him with a little sun? No thats not right The Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon could it be that he came to comprehend it only after experiencing what its like to be smashed by the sun? That seems highly unlikely The Evil Dragon has never done anything as crazy as that, and deities like the Light God King wouldnt pay attention to a minor Evil Dragon. One can only say the Evil Dragon has remarkable talent in the way of the sword, a heart turned towards the light, and then realized such a dreadful Sword Intent as Sunset Fall. It was so formidable that neither the Golden Giant Dragon nor the Thunder Giant Dragon could withstand it. Evil Dragon with a heart turned towards light? Why does that feel odd Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seem to be bleeding The Young Dragon pulled on the Evil Dragons left little finger and pointed towards the bleeding areas of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon to show him. Whats the matter? Theyre bleeding. The blood of the Golden Giant Dragon its actually golden I always thought it was a rumor I never expected it to be true. Only then did Evil Dragon Lance notice that the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were indeed hurt and bleeding. Dragon Blood, ah thats a good thing cant waste it. The Dragon Blood of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon both contained significant power; collecting it to refine potions or integrating it into weapons after extraction could enhance the quality and increase the potency of the potions. Lance gave the Young Dragon a glass bottle almost as tall as a person and took her to collect the Dragon Blood. The Young Dragons Dragon Claws trembled slightly as she held the glass bottle to collect the Dragon Blood Would the Golden Giant Dragon hit her for that? The Evil Dragon was collecting the Thunder Giant Dragons blood, probably because he was afraid she couldnt withstand the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Giant Dragon. Uncle Austin youre bleeding Let me clean your wound for you Please dont hit me Is that okay? The Young Dragon flapped her wings near where the Golden Giant Dragon was bleeding, collecting the golden Dragon Blood dripping from the dragon scales into the glass bottle. She took out some clean water from a Lucky Coin to rinse the wounds on the Golden Giant Dragon, noticing a dragon scale that was shattered and about to fall off Chapter 132 - 132 - 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 Chapter 132 C 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 It seemed that only by clearing away the broken and shed scales could new dragon scales grow. The young dragon carefully removed the shattered golden scales from the body of the Golden Giant Dragon, then took out a bottle of potion gifted to her by the Evil Dragon and poured it over the dragons massive form. As the potion touched the Golden Giant Dragons wound, a radiance blossomed forth. Watching the injury on the Golden Giant Dragons body heal at an astonishingly fast rate and seeing new scales grow in, the young dragon was stunned. She was dumbfounded. Could the potion given to her by the Evil Dragon have a healing effect comparable to Holy Water? You didnt need to heal him; his injuries would have recovered quickly on their own. Giant dragons might not have regenerative powers, but they possess a certain self-healing ability. For such minor wounds, theres no need to waste a drop of the potion I gave you, Lance said, feeling the sting of loss; the na?ve dragon whelp had no idea how valuable the potions he gave her were. Those potions were meant for her own use. ... The Thunder Giant Dragons wound had already healed. Fortunately, he was quick enough to collect half a bottle of dragon blood infused with the Power of Thunder. To collect that bit of blood, the Thunder Giant Dragon had struck him with bolts of lightning several times. Why does the Power of Thunder have no effect on you? Because I have a Lightning-ward Pearl on me. Lance beckoned to the young dragon, who was holding most of a jar of Golden Dragon blood and flew to the Evil Dragon, handing over the Golden Dragon blood. The Thunder Giant Dragon dispelled the lingering image of the golden sun in her mind. Sword Intent. It was the Sword Intent mastered by human swordsmen in the Human World. As a Thunder Giant Dragon, she had encountered swordsmen who possessed Sword Intent and even crossed blades with them during her time walking among humans. Some who mastered Sword Intent were indeed strong, but definitely not strong enough to bring down a giant dragon with a single strike. She had seen the diversity of Sword Intent as wellGentle Wind Sword Intent, Icy Sword Intent, Thunder Sword Intent, Fiery Sword Intent The emergence of Sword Intent gave swordsmen the strength to match those beyond the ordinary. However until today, she had never heard of someone being able to transform their Sword Intent into a golden sun. No! It wasnt just about transforming it into a golden sun. At the moment the golden sun descended, it gave her a sense of absurdity and reality as if the sun were truly falling from the sky. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The warmth of the sun, its weight, and the vastness that stretched beyond sight as it fell It was too real So real that she, the Thunder Giant Dragon, felt utterly insignificant Preposterous. It was simply too preposterous. The capacity to turn Sword Intent into a golden sun a human swordsman of such strength No! A Human Sword Saint whom she had never even heard of. Such a powerful Human Sword Saint, and yet they had lived in obscurity until now. If it werent for the remote corner of the continent where a Dragon God Temple had been erected and gained the recognition of the Dragon God, she would never have imagined that such a formidable Human Sword Saint resided in such an inconspicuous place. Whether he had the power to slay Pureblood Dragons was up for debate. But he definitely possessed the power to injure a Pureblood Dragon! The injury she and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had sustained at the same time was proof enough. Why does such a powerful human choose to live in seclusion? There are no legends about you in the Human World. Human, tell me your name. Lance. As for why I live in seclusion thats because I lack a sense of security. For instance, now, Ive chosen to retire in peace in such a remote place and yet I still keep encountering legendary creatures one after another. The strong, golden-shining Golden Giant Dragons, the Thunder Giant Dragon with the Power of Thunder, and the Deep Sea Siren Theres no telling how many more powerful creatures like you there are in the Human World. My strength is nothing worth mentioning. Id rather not rise to prominence in human history. Im afraid, afraid of being hammered by some known or unknown powerful being Its wonderful to make a name for oneself, but doing so also risks becoming a stepping stone for other mightier beings. Moreover, theres a saying: Every generation produces its own formidable talents, each dominating their era for hundreds of years and As the oceans new waves overtake the old, every new generation surpasses its predecessors. Living in obscurity is quite nice; you dont have to worry about being the target of envy. The young dragon took out a diary from the Spatial Ring, sprawled on the ground, and quickly jotted down the classic quotes of the Evil Dragon. Talented individuals emerge in each generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. Good, good, good, this saying is excellent, its taken by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. As the waves of the ocean push the ones before, a new generation surpasses the old. This one is also good, also claimed by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. Lances logic made the Thunder Giant Dragon feel there was some truth to it; the powerful beings of the Human World really did emerge one after another, and among other races, there were also many strong individuals. The strong ones who stand out from a race at the very least, each mastered a dragon-slaying skill. The human before her was indeed powerful, but there were still many humans stronger than him. One such individual stronger than this human was right by her side. Saintess Sophia of the War God Temple. The symbol of wisdom and divine martial prowess. When she was young, she received blessings from the Temple of Wisdom, and as she grew older, she became a Saintess of the War God Temple and received its blessings. She had many powerful Divine Spells at her disposal, and her personal combat prowess was also formidable. This Thunder Giant Dragon regularly sparred with Sophia, initially having the upper hand, but gradually it turned into Sophia having the upper hand against her The reason Sophia became so powerful has much to do with the dream she had since childhood, constantly dreaming of being defeated by the Black Dragon, which cast a shadow over her. She grew stronger to find and defeat that Black Dragon from her dream, to shatter her shadows and nightmares. The human before her was strong, but Sophia was even stronger, especially with the support of the two grand temples behind her. In a certain sense, for this human to become so strong was already quite remarkable. Among the strong, there indeed exists a disparity. Some disparities are like chasms, insurmountable. Dragons are no different. Just like her and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, to the eyes of humans, they are synonymous with strength. But even among dragonkind, there are Pureblood Dragons stronger than them. The human before her was very strong, but probably not yet strong enough to slay dragons. What you say makes sense; there are indeed many in the Human World who are stronger than you, but you are also quite strong. Quite strong? Erinna, dont be deceived by this Human Viscount, he isnt just quite strong, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, if you were active in the Human World and had interactions with Human Swordsmen, then you would understand the significance of the words Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Truly unexpected that this somewhat capable Human Viscount before her was the god in the hearts of all Swordsmen in the Human World. Revered by Swordsmen as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. When she was in the Human World, upon hearing the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she thought it was Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor. In the impression of this Golden Giant Dragon, Evil Dragons tend to be rather contemptible. Then after some inquiry, she realized it was Sword Ancestor. Could an Evil Dragon possibly be a Sword Ancestor? No, to be precise, her thought at the time was are there even Evil Dragons that practice swordsmanship in this world? Later on, she came to know that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor spoken of by Human Swordsmen, was actually a human, whose talent in swordsmanship was incredibly strong, he emerged out of nowhere, left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, and then mysteriously vanished His emergence made the art of swordsmanship even more brilliant and resplendent. He is the foremost authority on Sword Intent, and the Four Realms of Sword Path spoken of by Human Swordsmen were left by him, if he really is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, then I can, with difficulty, accept being defeated by his sword Before experiencing the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she as a Golden Giant Dragon would not acknowledge the so-called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, but after experiencing it she finally understood why the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor became regarded as the number one swordsman in the minds of Human Swordsmen. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Isnt it Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor? I always thought when Human Swordsmen spoke of the Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, they were cursing some Evil Dragon wreaking havoc in the Human World, seems like I misunderstood, its not the scum of contempt, but the sword of swordsmanship. The young dragon looked up to the sky, feeling that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna inadvertently insulted the Evil Dragon a few times. Austin, are you suggesting that this human is even more formidable than Sophia? Thunder Dragon Erinna communicated with Golden Giant Dragon Austin in dragon tongue. Thats an exaggeration, no matter how strong he is, he couldnt possibly surpass Sophia, known as the little War God Chapter 135 - 135 - 132: Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human Chapter 135 C 132: Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human In Erinnas heart, Black Dragons and Red Dragons lack wisdom and patience, just like a moment ago when the Deep Sea Siren hunted her and the Golden Giant Dragon as food; if it had been Black Dragons or Red Dragons, they would have fought to the death with the Deep Sea Siren. Being struck down from the sky by a human with a single sword, they would feel deeply humiliated, as if they had been provoked by a trivial human; Black Dragons and Red Dragons would try every means to kill the human who dared to challenge them. The Human Viscount in front of them seemed polite, but in actuality, he was domineering and tyrannical. If he was replaced by an ordinary human who learned they were Giant Dragons, they would surely seize the opportunity to gain favor with the dragon race. The Human Viscount was lucky to encounter the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon who liked to think and wouldnt be clouded by anger. They could restrain their rage, but Black Dragons and Red Dragons might not be able to. Lets not talk about Red Dragons for the moment. Because there are currently no Red Dragons making an appearance in the Human World. ... However, there really are Black Dragons, and among them is a wild Pureblood Black Dragon. Unlike the Pureblood Black Dragons that grew up on Dragon Island, their actions tend to be wild, after all, that one even dared to break into the Temple Holy Mountain. And he tried to kidnap the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Although he didnt succeed, the fact that he could escape the pursuit of many knights on the Sacred Mountain shows that the wild Pureblood Black Dragon was not weak. If this Human Viscount were to clash with that Pureblood Black Dragon, unlike her and Austin, the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might not be able to suppress the urge to kill the Human Viscount. The Divine Presence Phenomenon might enable the wild Pureblood Black Dragon to detect it, and who knows, maybe one day it will appear within the remote kingdom territories of the Human World. With the temperament of the Black Dragon and the Human Viscount, they would either get along famously, or they would want nothing more than to beat each others brains out. The latter is more likely. Hehe, Human Viscount, werent you just laughing heartily? Why arent you laughing now? Is it because youre naturally averse to smiling, or were you frightened by the wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin found it amusing. When the Human Viscount heard Erinna mention that there was a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World that wasnt very intelligent, his smile disappeared instantly. It seems that this fellow also knows that Black Dragons are reckless and difficult to deal with, lacking intellect and prone to anger. The Human Viscount is probably worried about the possibility of the Black Dragon coming here. The squid lady, using her tentacles to pick up small stones, glanced at Lance and then at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. She felt that Black Dragons were much smarter than Golden Dragons. If one were to insult Black Dragons intelligence to their faces, the Golden Dragons might even get beaten. Poor food source, just got beaten, and who knows, when leaving Saint Blue might get beaten by the Black Dragon Black Dragons hold grudges and are petty; being their neighbor for so many years, she knew a bit about the nature of Black Dragons. Ah If only Black Dragons liked to eat like she does. Then when the Golden Giant Dragon leaves, upon the Black Dragons return she might be able to enjoy some Golden Dragon Claw or Golden Dragon Tail Black Dragons cook a delicious lions head meatball dish. She wonders if Black Dragons could prepare Golden Dragon Head It feels like Golden Dragon Head would taste much better than lions head. Sea Monster, stop that disgusting stare, and if you drool over me again, be careful that one day I might really catch and eat you in collusion with Erinna. Today, Ive overlooked your previous disrespect because this is the Dragon God Temple, and we dont want your blood to desecrate our gods temple. So fierce. The squid lady wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth with a tentacle and continued her work. Whats the use of being so fierce? Black Dragons are even fiercer than you; just wait to get beaten. I wasnt laughing because I was thinking that Black Dragons, after all, are Giant Dragons; their intelligence cant be as low as you say, can it? A smile returned to Lances face; he was curious as to why both the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon would think a Pureblood Black Dragon lacked intelligence. Do they really look that stupid? Dont misunderstand, saying Black Dragons lack intelligence is from our Giant Dragons perspective. From our level, Black Dragons indeed lack intelligence. From the human point of view, Black Dragons do have a bit of wit, dont you humans often describe Black Dragons as evil, cunning, and devious? Black Dragons only use their brains when they feel like toying with you humans; most of the time, Black Dragons prefer to resolve issues with brute force. Lance understood. Erinna saying Black Dragons lack wit was from the perspective of Giant Dragons. So in the eyes of other Giant Dragons, Black Dragons are the least intelligent among them? No, thats not it S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Erinna looked down upon was the wild Pureblood Black Dragon active in the Human World Is that so? I always thought Black Dragons were the strongest of all dragons, and only Red Dragons could compete with them. Now, after listening to you two it seems Black Dragons not only lack intelligence but also seem to be looked down upon by other dragons? Human Viscount, among all Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons are the strongest. As for Black Dragons, Im not denying that some are indeed powerful. Ive never dealt with that wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned, but his ability to escape from the chasers of the Holy Knights at the Temple Holy Mountain shows that hes not weak. We can say that Pureblood Black Dragon lacks wit, but you cannot If it really comes to a life-and-death fight, you might not be a match for that Pureblood Black Dragon. As for the fact that you struck down Erinna and me with a single sword, thats because we had no intention of a fight to the death with you. If we had, considering our status and the support of the temple We might have been mortally wounded, but you would surely die. Dont underestimate the Giants Dragons that have signed a contract with the Temple. After a Giant Dragon cooperates with the Temple, its not simply a matter of one plus one. Some of the Temples Divine Artifacts can also be used by Dragons who have signed a contract with the Temple. If he, or Erinna, had genuinely wanted to kill this Human Viscount before them, they would have already summoned a Temple Divine Artifact. A real Divine Artifact, the moment its energy is released is not something even so-called Sword Saints or Sword Gods can withstand. Neither he nor Erinna might survive an attack from a Divine Artifact. Its said in legends that Magic Weapons could easily wipe a city off the map of a human kingdom. A Divine Artifact can naturally do the same. I believe what you said, and dont think of me as the type of strongman whos full of himself. Ive always maintained the most basic respect for this world, and even if one day I become invincible, at most Id get just a little bit cocky ??? Invincible? Ha, quite the imagination, considering as a Golden Giant Dragon, even I wouldnt dare claim to be invincible. Alright, back to work. The sooner we finish, the sooner I can prepare a mount for Saint Blue. You promised in front of the Dragon God Statue yourself. .. You damn thing, do you really think you can boss me around like a laborer, a Golden Giant Dragon? All those earnest words I told you earlier, did you just let them go in one ear and out the other? Do I really have to summon the Temple of Wisdoms Divine Artifact to teach you that a Golden Giant Dragon is not to be insulted? Human Viscount, one shouldnt be. too excessive. Being human is boring, I dont plan to stay human anymore, I want to become a Giant Dragon. ??? By the way, Adeline, this guy has mastered a sinister Secret Technique, named Subjugation Seal. If he asks you whether he looks like a Giant Dragon, you must not say he does; otherwise, he really will turn into one. I almost let this guy become a Giant Dragon earlier. That Secret Technique could only be used once. If you had said I looked like a Giant Dragon at that time, I really could have transformed, soared into the sky Unfortunately, you personally ruined my chance to become a Giant Dragon To get another chance to change my race, I would need to practice another five hundred years but its a pity I wont live that long I could die at any moment. The Human Viscount has mastered a Secret Technique that can turn him into a Giant Dragon? No wonder this guy kept asking questions about Giant Dragons earlier. Was he unhappy being human and wanted to become a Giant Dragon to gain a longer lifespan? There are many strange Divine Spells and Magic Curses in this world; its possible that this Human Viscount stumbled upon an unusual Secret Technique. The safety of such Secret Techniques is not high; even if one could turn into a Giant Dragon, they would definitely not become a true Pureblood Dragon. Some Secret Techniques youre better off not taking seriously. After using them, whether you turn into a Giant Dragon or some weird thing you cannot predict. Youre right, Ill be cautious. Considering youre still somewhat kind, when you leave Saint Blue and encounter the Black Dragon by chance, that not so smart Black Dragon might want to experience your Thunder Giant Dragons wisdom. Insulting me to my face Not considering a Black Dragons feelings at all Is the Evil Dragon angry? Or not angry? The Young Dragon has been pondering this question for quite a while now. Seeing the Evil Dragon laughing and talking with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, he doesnt seem angry. Considering the Evil Dragon holds grudges and is petty, being told to his face by a Thunder Giant Dragon that hes not very smart Must make him at least a bit angry. If the Evil Dragon is angry, he might just beat up the Thunder Giant Dragon The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna has such long legs and theyre also beautiful could the Evil Dragon really bring himself to hit her? And considering the Evil Dragon has been single for so long, and now finally meets a Thunder Giant Dragon with lovely, long legs could there be a moment when he considered dating the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Conflicted. Should I persuade the Evil Dragon? If the Evil Dragon really intends to hit Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, then he really wont have any luck finding a mate in the future. Hes already 3455 years old, at this age if he doesnt find a mate soon, perhaps there will be no female Giant Dragons willing to date him later on. No, I have to find a way to make the Evil Dragon realize that Thunder Giant Dragon is a pretty dragon sister with long legs!!! I always feel from earlier until now, the Evil Dragon has never seen Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon Ah! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, your legs are so long! If I eat well, can I have a pair of beautiful long legs like yours one day? Long? Young Dragon, are your eyes bad? Lance stood next to Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Look, my legs are longer than hers. Young Dragon: (> Stupid Evil Dragon|O| Wow~~ Chapter 141 - 141 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Chapter 141 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon ??? Go back and call your wife? Cant beat me, so you go back and call your wife to fight me? Could it be that a mother dragon is even fiercer than a mother tiger? Holy Blue Golden Giant Dragon Austin never once mentioned he had a wife. Also, normally, when the young are beaten, shouldnt they go back and call the older ones? If the older ones are beaten, going back and calling the elderly ... Austin opens his mouth to call for his wife I get it now. Evil Dragon Lance understood. Humiliation. Austin is humiliating him, suggesting this Black Dragon has no wife, nobody to console or comfort him when hes beaten outside. Golden Thief, how dare you humiliate me like this! Where do you think youre running off to! The void thundered, vast black and red arrays appeared one after another, covering half the sky. Golden Giant Dragon looked up and was shocked by the enormous black and red arrays overhead; fear was evident in its vertical pupils. What in the world kind of monster is this Black Dragon?! Without the aid of a Divine Artifact, it blasted out nearly a hundred arrays, each larger than its own dragon body in one breath. Could a normal Black Dragon even achieve this? Let alone a normal Black Dragon, even a mutated one couldnt release so many huge source arrays in one go under normal circumstances. Not to mention, members of the Giant Dragon Clan could only use Dragon Curses. Arrays of this level being used by a Black Dragon would make any Giant Dragon curse upon seeing it. Golden Thief, face my wrath. High above, Evil Dragon Lance waved its Dragon Claw lightly, and countless fireballs spewed from the black and red arrays that covered half the sky, each fireball with a diameter of around ten to twenty meters. While dodging, Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathes Dragons Breath. Dragon Breath collided with the black and red fireballs, exploding in the sky, bursting into dazzling fireworks. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was truly enraged; facing the relentless barrage of black and red fireballs, he would alternately blast fireballs with his breath or swipe them away with his tail. In a fit of rage, he conjured two huge golden light-shadow Dragon Claws. He caught the fireballs and crushed them. But there were too many fireballs. Despite defending against the majority, a small number hit him and exploded, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. In pain, Golden Giant Dragon Austin gradually lost his senses. His massive body was enflamed with golden fire. Instead of dodging the falling fireballs, he charged recklessly toward Black Dragons position. Even if the fireballs blew him off course, he would roar and breathe Dragons Breath, bursting all the fireballs in his path. In his fury, Golden Giant Dragon Austins combat power surged rapidly, and a tinge of red could be faintly seen in his golden vertical pupils. Evil Dragon Lance, levitating in the void, found Golden Giant Dragons state interesting. Yes, this is more like it. Their previous tentative fighting, like young dragons sparring, was somewhat boring. A Giant Dragons battle should be fierce, wild, and full of passion; hammering blows that crack the earth, energy bursting in the moment. When it roared, it should scatter clouds and make the void tremble. You finally look like a Giant Dragon. Now, youre worthy of me taking you a bit more seriously, below Black Dragon Lance, a golden throne materialized out of gold source energy. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps feeling it wasnt imposing enough, Black Dragon Lance took a crown out of the Vajra Ring and hung it on his Dragon Horn. Damn, I forgot this crown was made for humans; it could only hang on a Dragon Horn. Luckily I have two crowns; I put another on the other Dragon Horn. Evil Dragon Lance smirked condescendingly at the disheveled Golden Giant Dragon and beckoned with his Dragon Claw, Is this the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Tsk tsk tsk, too disheveled. Where did your previous arrogance go? Golden Giant Dragon, do you see the throne under my feet? If all Golden Giant Dragons are as pathetic as you, the throne that belongs to your clan will eventually be trampled beneath my feet. Upon hearing the Black Dragons words, Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared to the heavens, a mere Black Dragon daring to mock his noble clan! He wanted to tear apart the Black Dragons foul mouth! What can you do in the face of my attack besides rage impotently? Do you know? I enjoy seeing my opponents who cant stand me yet cant beat me. Powerless rage is the same as being trash in my eyes, dont think your roaring can intimidate me. Your roar has no effect on me, while a single roar from me might just break your courage. Oh look, your eyes are inflamed with anger. Come on, Im standing right here. If you cant stand me then come and crush my neck with your fangs, tear my Dragon Scales with your sharp claws, shred my body and with your golden flames, burn my Dragon Soul. Come on, pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, Im standing here waiting for you. Of course, you can also run home crying and bury your head in your wifes embrace, telling her how you, a Golden Giant Dragon, were made to cry by a Black Dragon. Im different from you; Im a father. I must demonstrate through action that no matter how lowly ones birth, with enough effort, one day they can soar to the skies. Pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, Ive recorded our battle. If you dont want to become a negative example for my children, I suggest you go all out. Black Dragon Lance kept provoking Golden Giant Dragon with his words. He didnt believe Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still thinking of fleeing to tattle to his wife. Chapter 142 - 142 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 Chapter 142 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 To be honest, he felt quite vicious even to himself. Alas.. After all, he was a kind and merciful Black Dragon, spewing such venomous words.only to inspire the fighting spirit of the Golden Giant Dragon. Sometimes, without forcing your opponent, you have no idea how excellent they really are. It exploded! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin went berserk! The flames on the Golden Dragons body soared tens of meters in an instant, turning the Golden Giant Dragon Austin into a dazzling sun-like dragon. ... The golden brilliance ignited all the fireballs smashing towards him, and with a furious roar, he shattered more than a dozen arrays. Black Dragon, die! Transforming into a golden sun, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin charged recklessly, igniting all the fireballs in his way and ramming towards the Black Dragon. He was determined to smash the Black Dragon into pieces. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bring it, take my hammer. Black Dragon Lance took out a multi-meter-long hammer from his Vajra Ring, raised it high, and fiercely hammered the approaching Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The moment the hammerhead struck the Golden Giant Dragons head, an invisible blast dispersed the surrounding flames and mist. Golden Giant Dragon Austin reacted quickly. At the sight of Black Dragon Lance pulling out the hammer, though briefly stunned, several golden defensive arrays swiftly appeared above his head. Still, he could only watch as the hammerhead, enveloped in a layer of black and red haze, smashed through layer after layer of golden arrays before crashing onto his head.. Afterward, he felt dizzy, his consciousness briefly going blank. When he regained his senses, he beheld an enormous Dragon Fist. The Dragon Fist, cloaked in black and red haze, struck his dragons head forcefully, the power contained in it even greater than what had been in the hammer just before. Transforming into a streak of golden light, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin shot straight towards the ground. The Black Dragon dove down, catching up with the rapidly falling Golden Giant Dragon, performed an Upside-down Golden Hook, kicking heavily into the Golden Giant Dragons belly with one of his Dragon Claws, the ferocious strength causing Golden Giant Dragon Austin to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of golden liquid. Martial martial arts? Damn Black Dragon.. how does it know human martial arts?! Boom Dust flew as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin broke dozens of thick ancient trees, creating a crater over twenty meters deep in the ground. The tremendous force cracked the ground. Before he could even climb out of the pit, there was another dull boom, and that damn Black Dragon landed right outside the pit following close behind. Bad news, his dragon tail had been caught by that damn Black Dragons Dragon Claw!!! This is the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Besides trash, I genuinely cant think of any other word to describe you. Damn Black Dragon, you dare insult. Boom boom boom Black Dragon Lance, holding the Golden Giant Dragon by the tail, swung him back and forth, each impact on the ground coming with a dull boom. The earth trembled, and the bizarre and primal beasts living in this area either fled in panic or cowered on the ground, bowing towards the direction of the Black Dragon. So what if I insult you? As a Golden Giant Dragon, you are complacent, self-satisfied, prone to slumber, and yet this mediocre creature before me dares to boldly claim I provoked you. even making wild challenges to battle! I dare you to fight! I dare you to fight! Without the strength to back it up, why are you so arrogant? I dare you to look down on me, the Black Dragon, I dare you to be so brazen. With each phrase spoken, the Black Dragon slammed the Golden Giant Dragon to the ground once more. While you self-conceited Giants Dragons are sleeping away, do you know what I, the Black Dragon, am doing? I am ramming mountains, working to enhance the impact resistance of my dragons body. While you are indulging in pleasures, do you know what I am doing? I am flying with mountains on my back, using my dragon wings to strike iron mountains. While you are falling in love, do you know what I am doing? I am studying human martial arts, thinking about how to incorporate human martial arts into my own fighting techniques. While you are doting on your wives, do you know what I am doing? I am forging weapons, figuring out how to use them to strengthen myself. How can you complacent dragons who never strive for improvement possibly think you could defeat a hard-working Black Dragon like me, especially when you refer to yourselves as the so-called Golden Giant Dragons? You have long lifespans that could allow you to become so much greater, yet you choose to sleep to gain strength. Fool, the best way to enhance ones strength is to learn, to adopt different power systems, and to integrate these power systems into your own. You look down on humans, but when it comes to striving for improvement, humans are far superior to you fools. After all these years, as Dragons, havent you pondered why dragon slayers keep popping up generation after generation. Ill let you sleep, allow you to remain stagnant. Its better to be beaten by me today than to be turned into gear by other races tomorrow. Go and lose, then find a wife if youre so naive. You pretend to be noble, and you dont give it your all in battle. Even a lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit, yet when facing me, a Black Dragon, you still hold back, you imbecile. Only the strong are entitled to hold back against the weak. Do you qualify? You have no clue about your own strength. I hold back because I am stronger than you. And you? As a Golden Giant Dragon in the throes of battle, where is your wisdom? Devoured by a dog? In battle, letting rage cloud your mind instead of reason is the most foolish act. I can enrage you with a few words, driving you into impotent fury. Against cunning and strong humans, you would have been skewered by a sword long ago. Chapter 143 - 143 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 Chapter 143 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 Its a miracle youve managed to live this long. Black Dragon Lance, while gripping and slamming Golden Giant Dragon Austins tail around, cursed and mocked the Golden Giant Dragon with his words. As a fellow Giant Dragon, he hoped that his kind would be more excellent, rather than just knowing how to sleep and cling to the memories of dragon heritage thinking themselves invincible. Go back and tell your kind that theres a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World who says his child will soon step on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, ascending to the throne step by step, to become the king of all Giant Dragons. Yes, you heard me right, my child will conquer all Giant Dragons in the future to become your king. Now, be off. Black Dragon fiercely tossed the Golden Giant Dragon into the sky. He had made his point, and if Golden Giant Dragon Austin didnt know what to do when he got back, then he was truly foolish. ... After flinging Golden Giant Dragon Austin away, Black Dragon Lance soared into the sky, turning into a mere speck as he disappeared into the horizon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who had been humiliated by Black Dragon Lance for about ten or twenty minutes, steadied his body in the air, baring his teeth and scowling at the ground. It hurt, his whole body ached. That damned Black Dragon His clever use of momentum had inflicted pain without knocking him out He had heard every word that the Black Dragon said while swinging him around. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rage! Nothing but rage! He had never thought that one day he would be so humiliated by a Black Dragon. Strong! Truly strong! That wild Pureblood Black Dragon was indeed strong, being able to grip his tail with one hand and swing him around; his strength far exceeded that of himself, a Golden Giant Dragon. However that wild Pureblood Black Dragon was too arrogant. Having defeated a mere ordinary Golden Giant Dragon, he dared to challenge all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, even claiming his child would one day conquer all and become the king of Dragon Island! Such audacity! What he implied was none of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island were fit to contend with him, only fit to be opponents for his child Just by incorporating some human systems into his abilities, he dared to be so arrogant! Ignorance! A true Giant Dragon has never needed to enhance their strength by learning human abilities and skills. If he were a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, just by the Innate Divine Ability of a Golden Giant Dragon, he could defeat that flamboyant Black Dragon! That damn Black Dragon, next time we meet, Ill use my Divine Artifact straight away and repay todays humiliation double! Ah it hurts, it hurts Ill go back and have my wife coddle me first then consult Hammond about the martial ways of humans, along with other professional skills. Starting today, he would change his lifestyle, determined to become stronger! No, its too humiliating; Ill go to my wife first to complain, let her comfort my wounded spirit The Golden Giant Dragon took out a glittering gold statue of a Golden Giant Dragon from his Spatial Ring, activating its projection call feature. Before long, a female Golden Giant Dragon appeared on the golden screen. Wife, Ive been beaten, I was beaten by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon, and now my whole body is in pain That Pureblood Black Dragon beat me and he laughed at me, calling me henpecked, said I was afraid of my wife he even said youre fierce and ugly I lost it trying to defend you and then he beat me again Austin, dont lie to me, is there such a ferocious wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World? No lie, it really was a Black Dragon. You didnt mistake a Thunder Giant Dragon for a Black Dragon, did you? I.. Hey, sister-in-law, good to see you, Austin wasnt lying. The one who beat him up was indeed a Black Dragon. Black Dragon Lance came back once more, suddenly appearing overhead of Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and gave him a not-too-light, not-too-heavy lash with his tail: You spineless thing actually went and told on me to your wife, I thought you were just talking Didnt think youd actually do it, I told you to go tell your wife Black Dragon Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon another beating before gritting his teeth and flying away. He hit me again He hit me again, wife, did you see that? Was I lying? Oh wife where are you going? Im going to ask father for a Divine Artifact, when you come back, well take the Divine Artifact and beat up that Black Dragon who just hit you! Wife.. Only his wife really cared for him. Damned Black Dragon, he must avenge todays humiliation! Black Dragon Calendar 3455, November 2nd, night. Young Dragon Lucia lay on her bed, eyes wide open, watching the footage of the fight between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon played by the Evil Dragon. The initial skirmish between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon was like a fight between low-grade students at the Imperial Capital Academy: You hit me, I hit you, looking funny but actually probing each other. The fight turned terrifying as the Evil Dragon later covered half the sky with over a hundred Arrays and the Golden Giant Dragon started rampaging. When she saw the humiliated Golden Giant Dragon about to achieve victory by charging at the Evil Dragon, she couldnt help but yell Go Golden Giant Dragon, and then she was punished by the Evil Dragon with an iron fist New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. A lump grew on her head Damn it, the Evil Dragon in the footage, who was always mocking the Golden Giant Dragon, was clearly the big villain. Sympathizing with the underdog is human nature, did he have to hit her that hard? She got a lump from it. The Golden Giant Dragon in the footage was also punished by the Evil Dragon with a hammer, and when she angrily accused the Evil Dragon of lacking martial virtue, she got hit again. o(ini)o First, the big villain Evil Dragon hit her with a hammer, then hit her with a Dragon fist, in the process of falling, she was hit by an Upside-down Golden Hook to the waist and abdomen by the Evil Dragon After hitting the ground, the Evil Dragon grabbed her tail and threw her around, and she had to listen to the Evil Dragon verbally humiliate her It doesnt seem like humiliation, more like anger at her lack of struggle? Yes, you heard right, my child in the near future, stepping on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, conquering you one step at a time and becoming your king. Such an arrogant Evil Dragon, how does he know his child will be so powerful in the future? Thats not right, he doesnt even have a wife yet let alone a child The Princess cant help but laugh. ??? Wait could the child the Evil Dragon was referring to be her? (????????????) Chapter 150 - 150 - 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects Chapter 150 C 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects The temper of a Thunder Giant Dragon is even more volatile than that of a Black Dragon, like, they just cant say things that hurt others, using a Divine Artifact to beat someone up its too impetuous. It seems that after the incident where the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was beaten up, Thunder Dragon Erinna started to take her rivals a bit more seriously, whether it was him, the Human Viscount, or the Evil Dragon mentioned by the Young Dragon, she was probably prepared to give it her all. On the day Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Erinna were chatting via projection, the Dragon Whelp was present and heard their conversation. During casual chats these days, Erinna would occasionally bring up the topic of Golden Giant Dragon Austin getting beaten up with the Dragon Whelp. As a result, the Dragon Whelp knew crystal clear about the grudges between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the wild Pureblood Black Dragon. She was worried about the Evil Dragon attacking Thunder Dragon Erinna because Erinna herself told her that Austin suspected the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might attack her, the Thunder Giant Dragon. If they knew she was a female Giant Dragon, they might also try to abduct her to be a wife. ... Thunder Dragon Erinna thought this was indeed a possibility; a wild Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World suddenly encountering a pureblood female Giant Dragon, it was quite normal to have such thoughts. Im trying to liven up the atmosphere. Why are you even entertaining such thoughts? My little dragon is quite sentimental. Im afraid shell cry and wail after you leave Its better to keep the atmosphere light and joyful when parting. Youre leaving this time, will you come back? I will. There is the Dragon God Temple here, and as a Giant Dragon, Ill occasionally come and stay for a while, Thunder Dragon Erinna said with a smile. Next time we meet, lets fight again, Ill give it my all Forget it, Im getting on in years, I no longer have that competitive spirit, and Im not interested in fighting with a Giant Dragon wielding a Divine Artifact The Evil Dragon didnt mind sparring with a Thunder Giant Dragon armed with a Divine Artifact, but Human Viscount Lance didnt have the ambition; he was also afraid of the Divine Artifacts power affecting Saint Blue. Once Erinna left, hed find a deserted place and test as the Evil Dragon to see if he could withstand the blow of a Divine Artifact. After so many years, he wanted to see if his dragons defensive capabilities had improved to the point where he could withstand a hit from a Divine Artifact. Whether he could survive the encounter with legendary heroes or epic warriors wielding Divine Artifacts. Ordinary heroes shouldnt be able to harm him, a Black Dragon, but he feared those legendary monsters capable of punching above their weight and defeating enemies much stronger than themselves. After all, he had once witnessed a powerful Demon King being brutally beaten by an unremarkable human hero. The Demon King got beaten up pretty badly. It scared him quite a bit at the time. Luckily back then, he was the invisible member of the hero party, quiet and reserved silently contributing After the unremarkable heros successful career, he swiftly withdrew The fact proved that when one was not strong enough, choosing to keep a low profile was indeed necessary. Challenging heroes wielding Divine Artifacts as a Black Dragon to test ones strength could end up getting killed by the hero if things went wrong. Challenging Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, who might carry a Divine Artifact was riskier, but within a controllable range. As Pureblood Dragons, he didnt believe that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna would strike to kill him. Without any deep hatred between them, it was unlikely for Giant Dragons to fight to the death; even if they fought fiercely, they would ultimately spare each others lives. In his mind, thats how the relationship between Giant Dragons should be. Whether Giant Dragons who saw red in battle would end up killing their own kind he couldnt guarantee that. Being told by Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna that he lacked wisdom, he wasnt really that angry; intercepting them halfway was just a way to gauge their strength. To see if the gap in strength between Giant Dragons was truly as wide as it seemed. After the battle with Golden Giant Dragon Austin, he confirmed one thing: Golden Giant Dragon Austins strength wasnt as formidable as he had imagined Possibly because Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, was relatively weak. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was probably stronger than Golden Giant Dragon Austin After all, shes a Dragon that signed a contract with the War God Temple; her strength cant be too weak. Erinna sister, when do you plan to leave? Tomorrow, I guess. Then when you come next time, Ill treat you to hotpot. In the meantime, I will try to make some money by running a stall. Lance treats me quite well. He gives me pocket money on a regular basis, and sometimes he even shares some of the profits he makes from the stall with me. Alright, I came in a hurry this time and didnt prepare any gifts. I didnt expect to meet you in the Human World. Next time I come I will bring gifts. Lance took out a case of red wine from the Vajra Ring, walked up to Erinna, and handed it to her: This is red wine I brewed myself. The taste is quite good. Its for you. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas eyes twitched slightly: Give me a different gift. Austin accepted your red wine and got beaten up badly by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon on the way. If I accept your red wine I might meet the same fate as Austin. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Can that really be a reason to refuse a gift? Superstition is not good. But Lance still took back the gift box of red wine he had offered and replaced it with a beautifully packaged bottle of white liquor: White liquor, stronger than red wine, suits you. Erinna took the white liquor, looked at it, and saw it was indeed nice, Why do you say white liquor suits me? The alcohol content is higher. Getting drunk causes your blood to boil, making you fear nothing. To put it bluntly, it emboldens the cowardly dragon heart. ??? Lance was struck by lightning; thats the price for mocking a Thunder Giant Dragon. Chapter 151 - 151 - 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 Chapter 151 C 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 ` Exhaling a puff of searing smoke, Lance waved his hand to dissipate the odd smell, rolling his eyes as he said, Your tolerance for words is lacking; a single innocuous comment can enrage you. If you encounter a cunning, sly, and sharp-tongued Black Dragon you could be provoked into losing control by his words at any moment. Didnt Austin tell you during the call? Later on, the Black Dragon seized on this point to mock him You need to learn from this. As a friend, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin wasnt too bad. After being viciously beaten by the Black Dragon, he didnt hide it for the sake of pride but actively contacted Erinna to warn her of the wild Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World. He had thought that the Golden Giant Dragon would keep the fact that he was thrashed by the Black Dragon a secret from Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. To his surprise, he chose to tell Erinna about it. Thinking about it, its quite normal. ... A Golden Giant Dragon who complains to his own wife he has some sense of shame, but not much. The Young Dragon Lucia found the Evil Dragon somewhat miraculous; he always managed to accidentally utter phrases that could infuriate others to death without any compensation. Liquor emboldens the cowardly dragon How did he come up with that phrase? Upon closer consideration, a drunk person aside from being more prone to causing trouble, indeed does have more courage than usual. Some minor nobles, when confessing to a girl they fancy, would drink a bit beforehand, probably to muster up some courage. Human Viscount, youd best be kinder with your words, not all dragons are as amiable as me. If you ever meet the Black Dragon from Austins tales and irritate him with your venomous tongue, that Black Dragon would surely be delighted to experience your swordsmanship. Speaking of which, the Human Swordsman granted you the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, huh, this title could upset some dragons, especially those who fancy being the Evil Dragon. They may take your honorary title as a provocation. You dont say anything, Austin doesnt say anything, no Giant Dragon will know that I am the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Austin has a big mouth; your identity will sooner or later be revealed to other dragons by him You should count yourself lucky that Dragon Island is currently unreachable. If contact could be made with Dragon Island, Austin would surely broadcast whats happened here over to the other side. Dragon Island remains unreachable for now, and neither she nor Austin can contact the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island yet. However the Human World has seen the rise of the Dragon God Temple and has won the recognition of the Dragon God, so the isolated Dragon Island might already be aware of this. Perhaps before long, Dragon Island will re-emerge on the continent. Under such circumstances shouldnt it be the child of the Black Dragon who should count himself lucky? The Black Dragon made wild claims, saying his child will one day step on the heads of all dragons on Dragon Island and ascend to the throne step by step. .. With bared teeth and a grimace, wont the despicable Evil Dragon just drop it? She was almost forgetting about that. ѩҩnѩ She prays that sister Erinna can beat the Evil Dragon and, hopefully make him cry with the use of a Divine Artifact. Hehe, the Dragon Islands Young Dragon will teach the Black Dragons child how to be a dragon, Erinnas gaze fell upon the Young Dragon, Who knows? Maybe the little dragon will defeat the Black Dragons child before the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. Take it slow, theres no rush. Indeed, we cant rush. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna accepted the bottle of white spirit Lance sent her. Aside from the occasional nonsense, the Human Viscount wasnt too bad. Next time he comes around, shell gift him a sword. The Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, its quite fitting for him to wield a sword. The Young Dragon went off to prepare ingredients for the afternoon stall. With nothing better to do, Lance was about to pack up the rocking chair and return to the Earls Mansion when Erinna stopped him. Erinna asked Lance to leave the rocking chair; she wanted to lie on it to bask in the sun and see if it was really as comfortable as it seemed. The blanket was left behind as well, even though she doesnt fear extreme cold or heat, she always felt without the blanket it would lack the Viscounts sense of comfort. Lance left Erinna the rocking chair and the blanket. It satisfied Erinnas curiosity. Allowing her to experience what is called stealing a half days leisure in the floating life. Aside from sleeping dragons also need to know how to enjoy life. .. In the Earls Mansion, Lance sat in the courtyard watching Meredith with rabbit ears in the projection, those three guys finally remembered to pay back the money. ` Lance, old man, have you really lived to see your second life?! When Louis, Dalton, and Bazel came back and told us, we didnt believe it, but who would have thought, old man, you actually did live to see your second life. Meredith, who appeared in the projection, saw the youthful Lance jumping and hopping around, a manifestation of a bunny girl when shes overjoyed. Young old man, where are you vacationing? The place youre staying at looks a bit luxurious? The scenery seems nice too Lance, old man when did you become so wealthy? Wealthy? Me? Its my impoverished subjects who made something of themselves, and then they chipped in to build me this fairly decent Earls Mansion. No more pretending. Old man Lance has decided to lay his cards on the table with you youngsters. Actually, your old man Lance isnt some dirt-poor pharmacist but a bona fide noble. And a noble with a fief and subjects, no less. Viscount, heres your juice. Ingrid, dressed as a maid, inadvertently stepped into view of the projection, seen by Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild and the other members of the Bronze Guild as well. Members of the Bronze Guild at home all wanted to see Lance, who had lived to see his second life, and not only did they see the Lance who lived again. They saw the somewhat luxurious and grand Earls Mansion behind old man Lance. They also heard the maid Ingrid calling Lance Viscount. What was going on? How did the somewhat wealthy old man Lance suddenly become a Viscount? Viscount?! Old man, you, you, you how did you suddenly become a Viscount? What about being as poor as a church mouse, old man? How did you quietly become a noble? Damn it! Seeing old man Lance so comfortable, it feels worse than drinking the Extraordinary Elixir that old man Lance concocted. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I get it, its rented! The maid, the luxurious villa, the courtyard, it must all be rented by old man Lance, I refuse to believe Lance is a noble! Its fake, all fake! Ingrid, with her plump face, heard the words of those extraordinary beings in the projection and covered her mouth, laughing. These people seemed to have a good relationship with the Viscount Hello, my name is Ingrid, and Im not rented by the Viscount, Im actually his maid. Oh no, the Viscounts title is actually Earl, its just that we are used to calling him Viscount. You are the Viscounts friends; welcome to Saint Blue for a visit. What!!! Not a Viscount? An Earl?!!! Ahhhh!!! Kill me now, Lance is so old, how does he still have the chance to become an Earl!!! Damn it, why isnt it me becoming the Earl? Im much handsomer than old man Lance!!! Adolf, what are you packing for? Im off to serve old man Lance, Im going to be Lances guard Wait a minute? Whats that sound? Is there an earthquake over by old man Lance? Why do I hear a rumbling noise? I think I heard it too. Sitting in the courtyard, Lance waved his hand gently at the Bronze Projection Communicator floating in the air; the projector turned around, and then the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the source of the rumbling noise. Dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, riding Earth Dragons, were making the noise as they moved along the road opposite, and leading the two were Flying Dragon Knights; they even heard dragon roars. What was going on? Dozens of Earth Dragon Knights. Two Flying Dragon Knights. Oh no Had old man Lances noble one-day-experience card expired? Quick, old man, give us the address, well come and protect you. With two dragon roars, two Flying Dragons landed not far outside the courtyard, and two knights in blue and gold armor leaped down from the Flying Dragons, lifting their visors as they entered the courtyard and knelt on one knee three meters from Lance. Earl, Captain Tixia of the Blue Moon Dragon Knight Legion Vice-Captain Clareya We request the Earl to review the troops and bestow honors! Entire Bronze Bounty Guild: ???!!! Chapter 152 - 152 - 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge Chapter 152 C 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge Would the Earl be willing to review the troops? To bestow knighthood? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild all gathered behind the bunny girl Meredith, watching through a projection the dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, mounted on Earth Dragons. They saw the Flying Dragons. Knowing Lance as they did, they were certain hed never be willing to spend the money on such an extravagant display; especially not for Land Dragon Knights and Flying Dragon Knights, whom you couldnt just hire with money. And then there were those dozens of knights with their blue and gold armor, clearly not cheap at a first glance. The old man Lance probably didnt have enough savings to afford that level of knightly armor. ... Most importantly, the reverence in the eyes of the leading female knight towards the old man it didnt seem fake; it came from the heart. Just like their own regard for him. Although sometimes they would complain about old man Lance, they respected him deeply too. The Extraordinary Elixirs the old man formulated could sometimes be a rip-off, but they were potent, even if occasionally with outrageously strong side effects. Damn it!!! Weve been duped by old man Lance! Come on, which one of you bastards suggested contacting the old man today? If we had picked a different day, we mightve caught the old man running a stall with little Dragon Highness instead! In that case, although Id feel bad for the old man, its far better than feeling envious and sour!! Louis, Dalton, Bazel, didnt you swear up and down that old man Lances life was tough, that he was street vending to support Dragon Highness? Come on, explain to us this situation, why has the old man suddenly turned into an Earl with a fief, subjects, and knights loyal to him? In the projection, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel looked stunned; how could they know that old man Lance would suddenly become an Earl? Just a short time ago when they met, the old man was still street vending with the kid, hustling to support Dragon Highness. Damn it. Old man Lance had hidden it too well; they had never suspected he was a noble with a fief! Having spent so much time with him before, there hadnt been the slightest clue. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel wanted to explain but felt too wronged to speak while being grilled by the guild members. Brothers, I have a suggestion, why dont we have the guild master step down and let the old man take over as the head of our guild. Makes sense. I agree. The head of the Bronze Guild was fuming with anger. Old man, you really kept us in the dark. Speaking of which, now that youre an Earl, all the money we owe you we dont have to pay it back, right? Tixia, did you see the one who just spoke? Ill give you an address later. Take the Blue Moon Knight Order and capture that deadbeat who wont pay his debts; lock him up in a dark cell, and flog him with a salt-soaked whip until hes half-dead. If hes still stubborn, then grab a red-hot iron and brand him. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel trembled; old man Lance was still the same old man daring to default on a debt wouldnt let you off until you were near death Old man, we were just talking, why are you taking it seriously Tixia and Leia stood up to the side, watching the extraordinary people projected in front of them. Why did these extraordinary beings refer to the Viscount as old man? Was the Viscount really that old? Listening to the Viscounts conversation with them, his relationship with these people seemed pretty good Like old friends. They hadnt expected that inviting the Viscount to review the troops and bestow knighthood would coincide with catching a casual chat between the Viscount and his friends. It seemed they had inadvertently revealed the Viscounts identity. The review and bestowal of knighthood were an idea she and Leia had come up with some days ago; since the founding of the Blue Moon Knight Order, the Viscount had never interfered much. Now that the knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order had all contracted with Earth Dragons, having the Viscount personally confer knighthood upon them would fill the knights with honor. Meredith, Im about to confer knighthood on the Blue Moon Knight Order, so close the projection for now; well contact you again later. No, old man, why dont you let us watch the ceremony? Also, old man where exactly are you an Earl? At least tell us, so we can organize a group to visit you. And the adorable Dragon Highness, weve all prepared gifts. The Bronze Guild was bustling with activity, all begging and pleading with Lance not to shut off the projection. Alright, if these kids want to watch, let them watch. If we can lure them to Saint Blue to open a branch of their guild, thatd be even better. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were all decent folks. As for the knighthood Tixia had mentioned it to him a few days ago. Knight loyal to the nobility typically have their own flags and emblems. And so does the Blue Moon Knight Order. But the Blue Moon Knight Orders flag and emblem werent designed by him, the Viscount, lacking a sense of ceremony and belonging. Tixia hoped that he, as the Viscount, could personally design the flag and emblem for the Blue Moon Knight Order. To be honest, he didnt really care about these things. But since the knights loyal to Saint Blue and to him cared about it, he, as the Viscount, didnt mind obliging. Lance rose and walked towards the courtyard outside. Tixia and Leia followed him, one on each side. Dozens of knights stood not far outside in the courtyard; seeing Lance, the knights touched their chests with their right hands, saluting Lance. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two Flying Dragons lay prostrate on the ground. Chapter 153 - 153 - 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 Chapter 153 C 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 Dozens of Earth Dragons stared coldly at Lance with their chilly vertical pupils. Earth Dragons were extremely ferocious; ordinary extraordinary beings wouldnt dare provoke them in the wild. Lance locked eyes with those dozens of Earth Dragons for a moment, then each of them lowered their heads, no longer daring to look at Lance. In the eyes of this human they saw a Black Dragon possessing a pair of golden-red vertical pupils. Standing behind Lance, Tixia and Leia looked at each other the moment the Earth Dragons lowered their heads. Were the Earth Dragons intimidated by the Viscount? That made sensethe Viscount was a Beastmaster, and his two pets were much more terrifying than Earth Dragons. ... Tixia. Present. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tixia came before Lance. Receive the banner. Yes. Tixia stepped forward cautiously and took the new banner prepared by the Viscount for the Blue Moon Knight Order. Leia, assist Tixia in unfurling the banner. Yes. As the banner was unfurled, a flag embroidered with a blue and gold Giant Dragon appeared before dozens of knights. The banner was red at the base, with a blue and gold Giant Dragon embroidered on it. Dragon Banner. Knight Orders with a Dragon Banner as their standard were all immensely powerful. Two knights stepped forward and took the banner from Tixia and Leia. This is the crest of the Knight Order, forged by my own hands and blessed. Tixia, Leia never mind whelp, stop gazing, come here you will personally present these crests to the knights. The Young Dragon shook its head frantically: No, Im scared. Scared of what? Scared of the Earth Dragons . Tixia and Leia brought the hidden Dragon Whelp over; the Blue Moon Knight Orders crest featured an amethyst Young Dragon, wrought in copper, seeming fierce yet adorable. It was more of a pendant than a crest. The amethyst Young Dragon crest designed by Lance could be worn or attached to armor. When the Young Dragon handed over the crests modeled after her to the knights, they were all stunned. Is this to be the future crest of our Knight Order? Well, Ill be its not fierce at all. Going into battle with this if the opponents dont die from their beating theyll die laughing first Lance knew exactly what they were thinking through their eyes. Since Saint Blue didnt expand externally, there was no need to design a crest that looked formidable; the ferociously cute Dragon Whelp could serve as a mascot and also bless those wearing this crest pendant with safety from mortal harm. The crest had triple functions: protection, healing, and defense. Soon, the Young Dragon finished distributing all the pendants she was modeled after, and she encouraged each knight as she handed over the amethyst Young Dragon crest to them. She had seen the detestable Princess Asina bestow honors to knights, and had memorized the encouraging words Asina had told them. As a princess of the empire, she knew a bit herself. When the Young Dragon returned to Lances side, dozens of knights knelt on one knee, swearing their loyalty to Lance. Loyal to Saint Blue. Loyal to Saint Blue! Loyal to Saint Blue!!! The first loyal to Saint Blue was said by Lance, the second was the pledge of loyalty and eternal non-betrayal to Saint Blue by the Blue Moon Knight Order, and the third loyal to Saint Blue was members of the Bronze Bounty Guild suddenly shouting out in unison. So, the old man Lances fief is called Saint Blue. If in the future they receive a bounty mission from Saint Blue, they should give the old man this much face. Find exclusive stories on empire After all, theyre somewhat Saint Blue People. Tixia and Leia led the Blue Moon Knight Order away. Lance returned to the courtyard, eating fruit, drinking juice, and chatting with the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Young Dragon Lucia greeted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild and then ran off to prepare ingredients for the stall. Old man Lance wheres your Saint Blue? Tell us, well visit you someday. In Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom. Once you reach Moss Province and say youre going to Saint Blue, there will be a carriage to take you there. The Red Maple Kingdom? Got it, well inquire about it and see if theres a Teleportation Array that goes directly to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom. If there is, we might show up in Saint Blue in the next few days. Old man youll have to treat us to a meal then! Sure, if you think Saint Blue is nice enough, Id welcome you to settle down in Saint Blue. ` Settling in Saint Blue? Old man Do you mean let us open a branch in Saint Blue? Yes. Then, can you give us a discount on the property? No problem. Old man, I finally see the noble demeanor in you. And also Old man do you have any more of those little dragon badges? If you do prepare some for us, too. Were half Saint Blue People and half your protectorate. It wouldnt make sense for your Knight Order to have them and not us, old man, you cant play favorites. Well talk when you get here. After chatting for a while, Lance ended the projection call. Those kids from the Bronze Bounty Guild said they wanted to come to Saint Blue, so in a little while they really might come to Saint Blue to have some fun. The fact that old man Lance is a count come evening in the city where the Bronze Bounty Guild is based more than half of the citizens will probably know. Theyre a bunch of loudmouths At three in the afternoon, Lance took the young dragon to set up a stall in Saint Blue City to earn some money. The Viscount loves to take the little Dragon Highness to set up a stall to make money, and this has spread throughout Saint Blue City. Sometimes, the Viscount would also take little Dragon Highness to set up a stall in some beautifully scenic places outside Saint Blue City. Setting up a stall haphazardly, whether or not he makes money the Viscount doesnt seem to care much Little Dragon Highness is quite easygoing, often chasing after children to play, and occasionally stealing the candy from their hands After snatching the candy from the children, she would tell them eating candy can easily cause cavities. The kids ask, if it causes cavities why do you eat it? Little Dragon Highness would say, shes a dragon and isnt afraid of getting cavities Its the human children who will get cavities after eating. I dont know if its just an illusion, but the citizens of Saint Blue City feel that since the Viscount returned, Saint Blue has become much livelier. After setting up the stall for three hours, he made enough money to buy ingredients. At over six in the evening, Evil Dragon Lance took the young dragon to the food market to buy vegetables. In Saint Blue, a dragon will not go out to find ingredients on its own; they will buy if they can. In the event that something cannot be bought, they would hand it over to Ingrid to let her find someone to prepare the ingredients. When there are people available to help, a dragon wont do everything personally. She believed the dragon when it spoke. Evil Dragon spending money to buy a noble title is purely for enjoyment, with no other purpose whatsoever. If the legendary dragons all had the brains of Evil Dragon Lance, there would be no need to loot caravans or kidnap princesses. Princess Leia with the white hair and red eyes came forth on her own, but the dragon couldnt be bothered to keep her. Dinner was sumptuous. The delicacies prepared by the dragon always made it difficult for her to resist. Even though before eating, she always reminded herself to eat less, for eating too much could lead to weight gain But every time, she would forget as she ate November 16, the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna left Saint Blue early this morning. She, the pretend young dragon, and the Evil Dragon watched Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna take flight. Before leaving, Sister Elina told the Evil Dragon that if Saint Blue ever forms a new Knight Order, she allows the Evil Dragon, this human Viscount, to include her, this Thunder Giant Dragon, on the emblem. The little Saint Blue, because of the Dragon God Temple, suddenly gained the favor of two pureblood dragons. If the Evil Dragon had even a bit of ambition, the future of Saint Blue could be even brighter. Unfortunately, the free-spirited Evil Dragon had no interest in expansion. In his words he could disappear from Saint Blue at any time. There was no need to meddle in the affairs of Saint Blue. Dragon Whelp, no need to train today, go have fun. Where are you planning to go? Going to test my physical strength, to help me plan your training regimen later. Can the Evil Dragon catch up to Sister Erinna? I have a feeling, Erinna is waiting for the so-called Evil Dragon to block her path I cant let her down With a sigh in her heart, the young dragon thought about how the Evil Dragon, upon seeing its kin, not only neglected to host them but also often thought about fighting them Be careful then That day, people in other provinces of the Red Maple Kingdom seemed to see a Black Dragon flying over their city skies again Evil Dragon sightings Could it be that the legendary hero is about to make an appearance? ` Chapter 154 - 154 - 140 Black Dragon, I hope I won’t kill you when I’m fully armed. Chapter 154 C 140 Black Dragon, I hope I wont kill you when Im fully armed. Recently, the frequency of Giant Dragon sightings seems to have increased slightly Golden Giant Dragons, Thunder Giant Dragons, Evil Dragons They hoped it was just a coincidence, not a prelude to a full-scale appearance of Giant Dragons. For ordinary people like them, frequent sightings of Giant Dragons were not a good sign. For the extraordinary, frequent appearances of Giant Dragons were a boon, as it afforded them the chance to gain fame and fortune. They also had the chance to win the favor of a princess. After all, according to legend, Evil Dragons liked to capture princesses, and at such times if a hero who defeated an Evil Dragon was handsome enough, they might have the opportunity to engage in a sweet romance with the princess. If they were of average looks, then they might wait until the next life to repay the hero for saving them. Speaking of the frequent appearances of Giant Dragons it seemed to be related to the newly constructed Dragon God Temple in the Holy Blue Province. ... It was strange, why were there still humans who worshiped the Dragon God? Reports of Evil Dragon sightings should have reached the royal capital by now, right? No one knew where the Evil Dragon that just flew over the city had gone to cause trouble. The Evil Dragon hadnt caused any trouble; in an unknown expanse of the Void, he had a chance encounter with a Thunder Giant Dragon. Thunder Dragon Eilena sized up the Pureblood Black Dragon before her, just as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had described, the Pureblood Black Dragon truly had a large body, significantly larger than her own Thunder Giant Dragon form. The form of the Dragon was somewhat pleasing to the eye, unlike some Giant Dragons that were too bulky, nor was it too frail. The lines of the Dragons form were smooth, robust, and majestic Faintly the aura emanating from the Pureblood Black Dragon even seemed to carry a [kingly] presence. No wonder he dared to speak those words to Golden Giant Dragon Austin; if the offspring of the Black Dragon turned out to be even more outstanding than the one before her, then it would truly be worthy of challenging the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. But that was merely a worthy status. The Dragons of Dragon Island were not as frail as this Pureblood Black Dragon imagined. This Pureblood Black Dragon before her looked good. He was a bit too fitting of her species aesthetic. Too bad he was a Black Dragon. If he were a Thunder Giant Dragon, she might have taken the initiative to pursue him. Thunder Dragon Eilena cracked a wry smile, amused that she, a female Giant Dragon, could entertain such a thought. But that was normal. Giant Dragons were lascivious. Regardless of gender. Your next read is at empire Unlike succubi, to attract a female Giant Dragon one needed to be appealing to their aesthetic and also sufficiently powerful. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without these two qualities neither could be lacking. Male Pureblood Dragons didnt care about strength; as long as one looked attractive, no matter the species, they would dare to capture them as wives and keep them I didnt expect you, a wild Pureblood Black Dragon wandering the Human World to possess quite a bit of attractiveness. You should meet the standards of many female Giant Dragons. Too bad youre a Black Dragon; if you were a Golden Giant Dragon youd be more popular. As a Black Dragon, probably only female Black Dragons would be attracted to you. .. Having heard the first part of Thunder Dragon Erinnas words, Evil Dragon Lance decided he would go easy on her when he hit her later. After hearing the last sentence, Evil Dragon Lance wanted to retort, whats wrong with Black Dragons? Did they eat your rice or something? After a moments thought, he sneered and asked, Thunder Giant Dragon, do you have a mate? Why? You want to pursue me? Just asking casually. No, but if you can defeat me I wouldnt mind giving you a chance to pursue me. You can give that chance to another Giant Dragon. I only like being pursued by female Giant Dragons. I dont have the habit of actively pursuing females. Thats fine, if you can beat me, I might also take the initiative to pursue you. Thunder Dragon Erinna was surprisingly open-minded; within a few minutes of meeting, the Pureblood Black Dragon before her had already tried to enrage her with his words, hoping to provoke her into striking first. The Pureblood Black Dragon did not seem as cruel as Golden Giant Dragon Austin had described, but rather an interesting Black Dragon. I dont have much interest in female Giant Dragons other than Black Dragons. Besides I dont like female Giant Dragons who are weaker than me. Some time ago, I fought with a Golden Giant Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon was no match for me, and as for you if youre not stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon. your end will probably be much like theirs. Why not try and find out? The moment the words fell, the Void was filled with the sound of thunder; Thunder Dragon Erinna turned into a thundercloud and flew in front of Evil Dragon Lance, her claw clenched into a fist, striking swiftly. Every punch she threw was accompanied by the sound of a tempest. Evil Dragon Lance hadnt expected Thunder Dragon Erinna to also know boxing techniques, striking as fast as lightning and packing a considerable amount of force in her fists. A pleasant surprise; it seemed not all Giant Dragons were ignorant of learning. The two Dragons in the sky turned into two bolts of lightning, each collision leaving a trail of black and red thunder in the sky. For a moment, the sky above this region was filled with flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder. Thunder Dragon Erinnas punches were as quick as lightning, but Evil Dragon Lances punches were faster and more powerful. The blue-purple Dragon Fist and the black-red Dragon Fist both left after-images, and at the height of the battle, they even used their tails. Both aimed to catch the other off-guard with a fierce blow. Evil Dragon Lance abandoned defense; the best defense was offense, and with the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the Thunder Giant Dragons fists. Thunder Dragon Erinna, exchanging blows with Evil Dragon Lance, noticed this; the Black Dragons defensive power was astonishing, not only immune to her Power of Thunder, but also when their fists collided, the storms she unleashed could not severely damage the Black Dragon. A punch or a tail strike to the Black Dragons body at most would destabilize his frame but couldnt wound or shatter the scales on his body. Chapter 155 - 155 - 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Won’t Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 Chapter 155 C 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 The dragon tail, flickering with lightning, whipped across the Black Dragons waist, the recoil making her own tail ache with pain. In contrast, the Black Dragons fists were not only heavy and powerful, but his punching speed was even faster than hers. Being struck by his fist felt like being hit by a mountain, the strength absurdly great. How exactly did this Pureblood Black Dragon, who roamed the Human World, train himself on normal days? No wonder Golden Giant Dragon Austin, when not using a Divine Artifact, was suppressed by this Black Dragon in combat. Not bad, youre a bit stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon, but if this is the only attack you have, then this fight is over. The Black Dragon grabbed Thunder Dragon Erinnas dragon fist, swung his tail, and with one move, sent her flying. This amount of exertion is just right for warming up, Thunder Giant Dragon Show me some of your other attacking moves. ... Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna steadied herself mid-air, her claw aching there might even be slight fractures. Damn it. How did the Black Dragon train his body to this extent? Could it be that he trained his dragon body deliberately, just like human Martial Artists do? Have you trained your body? Yes. Evil Dragon Lance grinned viciously: I didnt expect you to know martial arts. If it were any other dragon, they might be confused by you, but too bad you met me, a Black Dragon who roamed the Human World for who knows how many years. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was right, I cant hold back against you. I have to bring out my strongest form to defeat you. Thunder Giant Dragon tore a Healing Scroll, and her claw was enveloped in a platinum Holy Light. When the light dissipated, her claw was restored to its original state. You could take this chance to heal, because my next attack will be very fierce, much more so than before. Theres no need, Im quite looking forward to your ferocious attack. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna gritted her teeth; the Black Dragon in front of her was truly arrogant. Even more so than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. But this Black Dragon had the capital to be arrogant, for he was strong enough. Very well, then let me show you me in my fully armed state. Honestly, Ive never used this state before. I was brought down by a single sword strike from the Human Worlds Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and I didnt dare to fully arm myself because I feared accidentally killing him. But against you I think the chances of you dying by my hand are smaller, though you may be severely injured, or even on the brink of death. Just a friendly reminderIve signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, and even I dont know how much my strength will increase in my fully armed state. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you leave now, theres still time. No need, I believe you. Believe me in what? That you can control your strength and wont kill me. Read new adventures at empire Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna really wondered how the Black Dragon managed to be both arrogant and cautious. I hope I can live up to your trust. Without further ado, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna took out the [War God Dragon Armor] specifically designed for her by her knight, Sophia. Evil Dragon Lance saw a unicorn horn flashing with a faint golden radiance appear in Thunder Giant Dragons claws. The moment Thunder Dragon Erinna placed the [Unicorn Horn] on her head, the Void around the Thunder Giant Dragon suddenly thundered and flashed with electricity. Golden Power of Thunder and blue-purple Thunder Power intertwined, making that part of the Void look like it was cracked open with many colorful fissures. Evil Dragon Lances icy vertical pupils were fixed on the changes happening over Thunder Dragon Erinnas body. The moment the golden [Unicorn Horn] was placed on her head, it seemed to grow there, and then multicolored Light Crystals covered her dragon body at an extremely fast rate. Armor?!! Armor that could cover the entire body of a Giant Dragon?!! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas dragon head was completely covered with multicolored Light Crystals, her claws, tail, belly nothing was missed. What an item! Evil Dragon Lances eyes gleamed with desire; the colorful Light Armor even if not a Divine Artifact, was definitely of high quality. The key aspect was that the Light Armor seemed not to impede the Thunder Giant Dragons movements at all, as each piece of Light Armor perfectly conformed to the scales on her body. When the multicolored Light Armor covered the Thunder Giant Dragon entirely, a fierce and domineering golden-blue Power of Thunder instantly swallowed that part of the Void. Black Dragon, this War God Dragon Armor not only enhances my defensive power but also greatly strengthens my force. Now even a casual grip feels like it could crush your dragon claws. Evil Dragon Lance saw that with a casual grip, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna could make cracks in the Void. What an item! This thing, if harbored on him, would make him dare to provoke the Holy Giant Dragon. Black Dragon Ill try to make sure I dont kill you. If you cant take it feel free to run. Dont be polite, hit me with all your might. Im more resilient than you think. As you wish. Evil Dragon Lance was sent flying, punched into the sky by Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. With the Light Armor on, the Thunder Giant Dragons speed was exponentially faster than before. Evil Dragon Lance only saw a streak of gold flash past his eye, and before he could react, his belly had been hit with countless punches. And his waist was struck by a tail. Not giving the Black Dragon a chance to catch his breath, just as he was sent soaring into the sky by a punch, he was then lashed back down to the ground by the Thunder Giant Dragon, now a lightning bolt. Chapter 156 - 156 - 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Won’t Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 Chapter 156 C 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 Evil Dragon Lance was thrown every which way by the successive strikes of Thunder Dragon Erinna, to her astonishment, even fully armed and with her strength enhanced by who knows how many multiples, her ferocious and domineering power hammered against the Black Dragons body. Yet, she still couldnt shatter Black Dragons scales, not even make him grunt in pain. How could this be?! He was unlike her, whose dragon body was covered in a layer of wondrous invisible light crystals, making her completely immune to the onslaught of brutal force. Clearly, there was nothing on Black Dragons body, so why hadnt even one dragon scale cracked under her assault? Continue reading on empire With such vicious attacks and not a single scale damaged, what did that signify?!! It meant the defensive power of Black Dragons scales had reached a terrifying extent! ... Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon scales are indeed hard; in the Human World, a single scale could be made into a shield or a sharp dagger. But that didnt mean dragon scales were invulnerable; when the force was intense enough, scales could crack or fall off. Under normal circumstances, after taking hundreds of her blows, Black Dragons scales wouldve shown signs of cracking and shedding. However, what now appeared before her eyes were Black Dragons scales completely unscathed. Even with the War God Dragon Armor boosting her, her punches couldnt smash the Black Dragons scales, which was utterly ridiculous! To test the defensive power of Black Dragons scales, Thunder Dragon Erinna stopped using her fists and instead formed claws, trying to see if she could tear through Black Dragons scales. After several swipes, apart from a series of sparks caused by friction, the Black Dragons scales remained undamaged. Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded. Could dragon scales really be this strong? She didnt believe it! This time she didnt hold back; her strikes were even more ferocious than before. Once again, Black Dragon began flying chaotically in the sky, and half an hour later Thunder Dragon Erinna hovered in the air, panting for breath. Damn! Black Dragon was deliberately not fighting back; he was using the force of her punches to temper his dragon body or to test the ability of his body to withstand hits in different areas It seemed he was being knocked around by her punches, but each time she struck, Black Dragon adjusted his body to ensure the brunt of her mighty force was evenly distributed on him. Huff your recent storm-like assault indeed fierce made me groggy and sleepy In the void, Evil Dragon Lance stretched his limbs. Thunder Dragon Erinna, with her Light Armor on, had her combat strength increased by several notches, which emboldened him to dare take her frontal attacks head-on, to use her fierce power to test his bodys resistance to strikes Not bad, quite satisfactory. Such levels of force could not penetrate his defense; in future encounters with other Giant Dragons, he could afford to be more arrogant Why can your scales still absorb the Power of Thunder? Dont know, maybe its from getting struck by lightning too much. These are trifles, Thunder Dragon do you have any stronger attacks? If not next you might taste the same thrashing the Golden Giant Dragon received from me. Thunder Dragon Erinna beckoned to Evil Dragon Lance with a finger, Come on, if you can shatter my War God Dragon Armor, or catch up to me I dont mind being humiliated by you once. As you wish. Thunder Dragon Erinna was sent flying with a punch by Evil Dragon Lance. The Thunder Dragon, launched into the sky, felt pain as the force of Black Dragons punch penetrated the War God Dragon Armor and hammered on her dragon body. What shocked Thunder Dragon Erinna even more was Black Dragons speed why had it increased so significantly? Even caught up with her, clad in the War God Dragon Armor? That damn Black Dragon how much strength has he been hiding? Could it be that this guy is gradually releasing his power? The stronger the opponent, the stronger he becomes? Thunder Dragon Erinna didnt believe it. She couldnt believe that this Black Dragon, wandering in the Human World, could catch up with her, wearing the War God Dragon Armor. Just taking hits wasnt her style. She wanted to see if the Black Dragon was truly faster than her! Without any more talk, Thunder Dragon Erinna once again transformed into a bolt of lightning and fiercely charged at the Black Dragon. Unlike before, this time before she even got close, the Black Dragon intercepted her and once again sent her flying into the sky with a punch. The Black Dragon could anticipate her flight path! Even seeing it crystal clear! That damn Black Dragon was indeed deliberately using her to test the resilience of his own dragon body against hits. Thunder Dragon Erinna, sent flying with a punch into the sky, spread her wings to escape the Black Dragons pursuit, but the Black Dragon predicted her flight path each time, abruptly appearing to intercept her. The Black Dragons claws, feet, and wings, brimming with powerful strength, kept bombarding the War God Dragon Armor, causing it to flicker and dim. Crucially, the force of the Black Dragons blows could penetrate the War God Dragon Armor, striking her dragon body. Quite bizarre. She refused to give in. While exchanging blows with the Black Dragon, she Breathes Dragons Breath to attack him. More outrageous was that with just a punch, the Black Dragon easily dissipated her Dragon Breath Releasing Dragon Curses, the Black Dragons speed at casting was faster than hers. Just as she opened her mouth, the Black Dragons Dragon Curse had already formed, pelting her War God Dragon Armor with endless Ice Cones. Unleashing Magic, with a raise of his claw, the Black Dragon instantly formed a sequence of complex, layered Magic Arrays The devastating Magic struck her dragon body like a hammer slamming her directly onto the ground. Plowing a ravine into the surface. Black Dragon!!! What are you shouting for? Do you want to be like the Golden Giant Dragon, in a fit of impotent rage? No, I mean to say Black Dragon brother can you not deal the final blow? Could you make the Thunder Battle Spear forming in the sky disappear? Your sister Thunder Dragon is a little scared. Black Dragon brother? Bleh Evil Dragon Lance threw up. ???!!! Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth. That damn Evil Dragon actually threw up!!! She was so disgusted by her own cry of [Black Dragon brother] that she vomited!!! Chapter 160 - 160 - 142: Is This Black Dragon’s True Strength? Chapter 160 C 142: Is This Black Dragons True Strength? How strong is the Black Dragons true strength? Or was the strength the Black Dragon had previously shown already all of it? Thunder Dragon Erinna always felt the Black Dragon was still holding back He seemed to gauge the strength of his opponents before gradually unveiling his own power. Before donning the War God Dragon Armor, she thought she had almost figured out the Black Dragons strength. However, as her combat strength and speed increased, the Black Dragons speed and combat strength also rose. He even dared to borrow the power of the Divine Artifact, the Golden Shield, to test his own strength. ... Was it not until Golden Giant Dragon Austin and his wife Iliya appeared wielding Divine Artifacts that the guy was scared off? No, thats not right! Read new chapters at empire With that guys arrogance, he would never flee without exchanging blows first! He would definitely test the waters until he was sure he couldnt defeat them with Divine Artifacts in hand, then look for ways to escape. Austin, Iliya, that detestable Black Dragon might still be nearby, he hasnt fled! ??? Hey, Thunder Dragon, I did leave earlier, but now Im back, ah, as an Evil Dragon who often lurks in the Human World, there will come a day when I face the Artifact-wielding heroes or the epic heroes of legends. As a father, I can flee from you, but faced with legendary heroes wielding Divine Artifacts, should I also flee? I must challenge my weaknesses. Today I want to see whether I possess the strength to suppress those holding Divine Artifacts in a confrontation. You, with your Divine Artifacts serve as my whetstone today. The Black Dragons voice resounded above their heads. The moment Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Iliya, and Thunder Dragon Erinna looked up, they saw the originally azure sky turn black and crimson. Dozens of massive black and crimson Arrays obscured the skys original color. The Black Dragon stood atop a black and crimson Array, grinning at them as they looked up at him. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then they heard the space around them resonate with the sounds of dragon roars, tiger growls, and lion bellows. They saw a mystical beast with four claws and horns on its head and a body resembling that of a python snake emerging from the black and crimson Array, spiraling and dancing in the void, roaring angrily Dragon Might!!! The beast that emerged from the Array actually exuded Dragon Might?!! Then a fierce and malevolent black and crimson tiger stepped out from the Formation, roaring with its head thrown back. A lion wrapped in the Power of Thunder, and another strange creature that resembled a lion but wasnt quite a lion. Weird and wonderful mystical beasts kept emerging from the Black Dragons Array; aside from the tiger and the lion, they had never seen the others before. A beast with the head of a dragon and a serpents body A beast with the body of a hyena and the head of a dragon. The other beasts also looked quite bizarre. Dragons have nine offspring. Evil Dragon Lance materialized all nine offspring of the dragon, giving the giants of this world a small shock. After mastering Source Spells, Evil Dragon Lance could freely combine them and even grant the spells various forms. Heres a little shock of Divine Beasts for you. ??? These are Divine Beasts? Boom! The void began to roar, and the large mystical beasts that emerged from the Arrays dove down from the sky. The Hammer in Golden Giant Dragon Austins claw suddenly enlarged and he slammed it into the void forcefully. The sky instantly lit up with flashes and thunderbolts, as the formidable lightning annihilated several of the creatures that attacked him, reducing them to pure energy. His wife notched and released her bow, firing a black and a white arrow. Wherever they passed, the sky turned black and white. The black tiger and the Thunder Lightning lion that attacked could not withstand the Arrow of Time, which pierced through them and also exploded several other beasts in the void. Thunder Dragon Erinna was more ferocious, swinging the Golden Shield to scatter all the mystical beasts that attacked her. During the process, wanting to test the power of the beasts summoned by the Black Dragon from the Array, she deliberately let herself get struck by the one that looked like a lion but wasnt quite a lion. As a result, she was sent flying, and the War God Dragon Armor on her bodys surface flickered uncertainly. At the same time, she felt a burning sensation. The mystical beasts summoned by the Black Dragon possessed a certain lethality; dragons without any defenses, if attacked by so many beasts, would either die or be severely injured. That detestable Black Dragon How many powerful methods of attack has he mastered? The Black Dragon, floating in the void, watched as the Divine Artifacts shattered his Source Spell Divine Beasts one by one. These spells with decent lethality could not harm the three dragons wielding Divine Artifacts. Although he could cause these Divine Beasts to coalesce again, it seemed pointless to do so. Facing Divine Artifacts, one must counter with Divine Artifacts, or have a Dragon body strong enough to withstand attacks from Divine Artifacts. His Dragon body could withstand attacks from the Golden Shield; facing an offensive Divine Artifact, perhaps he had a chance to fight. Battle intent flared in Evil Dragon Lances eyes as he thought of challenging Divine Artifacts, and his warlike blood began to boil. After returning this time, he would have to carefully research a few Source Spells with more significant lethality. If he could infuse some Forbidden Magic Curses into the characteristics of some powerful creatures, perhaps their lethality would be even greater. But now he wanted to show the three giant dragons the charm of a Refined Body Black Dragon. He wanted Golden Giant Dragon Austin to witness firsthand how formidable a Black Dragon who actively sought to learn could be. Last time he managed to throw him, and this time he would do it again. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Black Dragon you left, so why come back? Since youre back you must be prepared to be tormented by my Thors Hammer. Im quite excited now, Black Dragon meet your end! Chapter 161 - 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 As if afraid that the Black Dragon would escape, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin swung Thors Hammer, pouncing towards the Black Dragon. Bring it on. The Black Dragon didnt dodge, but swung his dragon fist to meet the head of Thors Hammer directly. The void once again flashed with lightning and thunder, the fierce and violent Power of Thunder bombarded the Black Dragon relentlessly, while the massive head of Thors Hammer smashed onto the Black Dragons dragon fist. Seeing the Black Dragon not dodging but instead using his dragon fist to counter Thors Hammer, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, upon witnessing this scene, outright cursed, calling the Black Dragon a retard. How was he not a retard for using his dragon body to withstand a Divine Artifact? ... He wanted to retract his strength but couldnt, afraid that the Black Dragons dragon claws would be smashed to ruin by Thors Hammer The moment the dragon fist collided with the head of Thors Hammer, an invisible shockwave burst forth, dispersing all the Power of Thunder in the vicinity. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, wielding Thors Hammer, felt a tremendous force transmitted through the face of the Hammerto his two dragon claws. The huge counterforce almost knocked Thors Hammer out of his dragon claws. After a brief stupor, a look of shock appeared in the golden vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. No, no it didnt shatter? The Black Dragons dragon fist wasnt pulverized into fractures by Thors Hammer?!! What kind of dragon body was this? Could a dragon body be this incredibly strong? If the Black Dragon were a Holy Giant Dragon, a Dragon King of that caliber, it would make sense that Thors Hammer couldnt shake their dragon bodies, he could understand. The Holy Giant Dragon was akin to the deities spoken of in the Human World, it was normal for them to be unharmed by Divine Artifacts. A wild Black Dragon wandering the Human World, becoming a Holy Giant Dragon on his own Is that possible? Not a chance! He, as a Golden Giant Dragon, hadnt felt any divinity from the Black Dragon, so it was impossible for the Black Dragon to be a Holy Giant Dragon. Theres divinity on the body of a Holy Giant Dragon. Black Dragon, I refuse to believe youre this strong! Come at me again! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin once again wielded Thors Hammer to strike at the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon met the attack with his dragon fist again. The area turned into a storm zone, with Thors Hammer wielded by the Golden Giant Dragon Austin leaving afterimages, and the Black Dragons punching speed getting faster and faster. Eventually, the Black Dragon alternated both fists in striking Thors Hammer. Caught up in the fight, the Black Dragon even used his dragon wings to meet Thors Hammer. The Thunder Dragon Erinna, spectating from the side, was stunned by this scene; were the Black Dragons wings really so strong that they could withstand Thors Hammer? How had he trained his dragon body? To have every part of his dragon body trained to this extent? Wasnt this too exaggerated? Even more exaggerated was the Black Dragon starting to meet Thors Hammer with various parts of his body. This familiar scenemade the Thunder Dragon Erinna clench her teeth. Was he using the power of Thors Hammer to temper his own dragon body? Or was he testing the limits of his dragon body? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who kept swinging Thors Hammer, was so exhausted he almost stuck out his tongue. In just this short while, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had swung Thors Hammer at least nearly ten thousand times. Using a Divine Artifact consumes a lot of the wielders physical strength and power. The dragon scales on the Black Dragons body began reflecting light from being hammered. Ilyana, shoot the Black Dragon with your arrows. Is that a good idea? If the Black Dragon is hit he might die. Avoid lethal areas, shoot his dragon tail, dragon horns, and dragon claws. Im joining in too, to see if we can force the Black Dragon to reveal his true power. That works. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Dragon, clashing with the Golden Giant Dragon, heard the words of the Thunder Dragon and suddenly threw a punch. A dragon fist, reinforced with gravity, struck out, directly slamming the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, wielding Thors Hammer, to the ground. Swiftly and silently, two Divine Arrows, one white and one black, struck the Black Dragons horns, the arrows slightly bending from the impact against the hard horns. The Black Dragon grabbed the two Divine Arrows with his dragon claws. Arrow of Time there were two. The Black Dragon instinctively twisted the two sharp arrows, and immediately heard a groan and a wailing sound in his mind. [Its broken, its broken, its broken my waist is about to be snapped by the ferocious Black Dragon.] [Shut up, we bow to no one!] [Ferocious Black Dragon Daddy, stop twisting, my waist really is going to break.] [Idiot, Black Dragons are not very smart, he cant hear us talking.] Evil Dragon Lance was furiously whipping the black arrow against the white arrows shaft Right in the heat of it, he took a heavy blow to the waist and was sent flying. The Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the Golden Shield, collided with him and sent him sprawling. This collision left him slightly winded The freed Arrow of Time flew back to the hand of the Golden Giant Dragon Ilyana. Thunder Dragon you attack your Black Dragon brother like this? Black Dragon, stop talking nonsense, who acknowledged you as their brother?!! Enough, its time to finish this fight. Thunder Dragon, take this punch. The Evil Dragon Lance dived down from the sky, fast as lightning. The Thunder Dragon Erinna reacted quickly, hastily placing the Golden Shield in front of her, yet she still turned into a meteor streaked with thunder, and with a loud bang crashed into the ground, plowing another trench That damned Black Dragon A punch packed with gravity, even the Golden Shield was crying in pain. Sister-in-law, Ill teach that useless husband of yours another lesson. Swinging a hammer at me got him tired like a dog; he cant keep up his physical strength. Sister-in-law I suggest you take a mountain back with you, make him carry it when running and flying to improve his stamina. Evil Dragon Lance, grinning at the Golden Giant Dragon Austins wife, appeared on the ground, his dragon claws once again grasping the tail of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 162 - 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 Black Black Dragon Little Black Dragon brother I advise you to be kin Ahhh benevol The Golden Giant Dragon Austin was once again swung around and slammed by the Black Dragon. With that little stamina of yours, you still dare to seek revenge? I could stand there and let you hit me, and you wouldnt make me budge. I dont know why sister-in-law fell for you. With your useless stamina, can you really make sister-in-law happy? Seeking revenge? Aside from relying on a Divine Artifact, shouldnt you at least have made some progress? Do you even know what it means to bear humiliation patiently? First, use your hatred to spur yourself on. Once youve gotten stronger, then come and seek revenge. Im a dragon; Ill live for a long time. What are you afraid of? Go back and carry mountains to boost your strength; otherwise, how can you be worthy of the sister-in-law who came out with you to seek revenge? ... After throwing the Golden Giant Dragon Austin around dozens of times. Black Dragon, youre dead! When I get back, Im going to get my father-in-law to take care of you!!! Just you wait!!! Evil Dragon Lance swung the Golden Giant Dragon around a few dozen more times, then threw Golden Giant Dragon Austin aside, flying to the spot where Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had fallen. Big brother Black Dragon I, a female dragon And then? Can you maybe hit a little softer? Or not hit at all? Im not hitting you, I came over to tell you something Youre not at all attractive, not nearly as good-looking as that Golden Giant Dragon sister-in-law up there. ??? Black Dragon, Im going to kill you!!! Evil Dragon Lance took to the sky with a flap of his wings, untouchable even by his kin wielding three Divine Artifacts. Very well he might soon be invincible under heaven. Strive to become stronger, and then come back for revenge. Evil Dragon Lance flew away, but before long, he circled back, Oh right, I forgot to ask you something. What rank are the Divine Artifacts in your hands? Divine Artifacts have tiers, and the difference in power between lower-tier and higher-tier Divine Artifacts is substantial. Thors Hammer, Golden Shield, Arrow of Time surely these three Divine Artifacts rank among the higher tiers? He hadnt had much contact with Divine Artifacts, so he wasnt very clear about their ranking. Theyve only recently advanced to Divine Artifacts, so they dont have a rank yet. Austin said you were a bit strong; I thought you were just a bit stronger than an average dragon, so when I borrowed Divine Artifacts from my father I borrowed these. Even so, theyre still very strong. If they fell into human hands, having any one of these three artifacts would allow one to challenge non-Pureblood Dragons. High-ranking Divine Artifacts are too powerful and have their own personalities. To possess them, one must gain their acknowledgment theyre not easy to borrow The Black Dragon left, but when he returned, he was triumphantly strutting, his eyes gleaming with the lonely splendor of the invincible While leaving, he grumbled about how lucky he was to be cautious nearly getting tricked to death or something Damn Black Dragon, hes so strong now, who could possibly trick him to death? No-tier Divine Artifacts are still Divine Artifacts. Moreover, it was three temporarily rankless Divine Artifacts that took him on at the same time Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the ground, resting for a while, then cast a scroll on himself to recover his strength, and only after that did he grab Thors Hammer and fly to his wifes side. The Black Dragon isnt greedy enough. I intentionally dropped Thors Hammer on the ground, and he didnt even pick it up. To be able to restrain ones greed thats what makes a dragon truly frightening. Wife could he be from the Royal Family? He doesnt seem like hes from the Royal Family Erinna turned to look at Austin: When we get back, Im going to find you a mountain peak. From now on, when you walk, when you fly, carry it with you, your stamina really isnt as good as it was before we got married. . Which male dragon married to a wife can compete with the stamina from before marriage? Dont look at the Black Dragon being so fierce. Once he gets married, his stamina might be even worse than this Golden Giant Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also took flight. That Black Dragon has mastered too many source arts. Normally, no black dragon would be willing to spend time learning human source arts, but not only has that Black Dragon learned them he has actually managed to layer and fuse them It seems like, if I want to step on his dragon body and say to him that he is uglier than you, that Golden Giant Dragon I might need to learn a thing or two for the time being No, Erinna, that Black Dragon is actually uglier than me. No, hes grown on me, aesthetically. In my eyes, he looks a bit better than you. ??? Oops, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas aesthetics have been warped by the Black Dragon. Erinna, do you still think little War God Sophia can beat that Black Dragon now? .. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna fell silent for a moment and then nodded: Yes, Sophia wields the War God Spear a true Divine Artifact full of divine nature. Moreover, Sophia has a set of War God armor, which are also Divine Artifacts. If the Black Dragon doesnt use Divine Artifacts he definitely cant beat Sophia However the Black Dragon has mastered too many source arts. Sophia might not be able to defeat him easily. After we return I must remind Sophia of this. If possible I think Sophia could learn from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors swordsmanship Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you want Sophia to learn swordsmanship from that Human Viscount? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna shook her head: Seems like theres no need for that, but I plan to learn the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. If I decide to learn, the Dragon God Temple in the territory of the Human Viscount Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would be an excellent place to do so. The atmosphere there is conducive to learning. Austin in a few days I might go back to the Human Viscounts territory to stay for a while. You want to learn Sword Intent? Yes, next time I see the Black Dragon I want to land a sword strike on him. Why go to all that trouble? Just take the War God Spear and stab him. Its not the same. Whats not the same? Being strong with the help of external forces is different from being strong on ones own. She also wants to be as powerful as the Black Dragon! From the Black Dragon, she saw the possibility of advancing to become a Holy Giant Dragon COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 163 - 143: The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! Chapter 163: Chapter 143: The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! Black Dragon Island. Young Dragon Lucia lay at her sleeping spot, watching the battle between the Evil Dragon and her sister, Thunder Dragon Erinna. In truth, she didnt want to watch, because after doing so the Evil Dragon would surely make her write a reflection. She, a princess of the imperial family, would be the Emperor once she safely returned to the Farolan Empire. An emperor of the empire would only face unending battles if they were the last emperor Although the Farolan Empire wasnt the most powerful on the continent, it wasnt the weakest either. As the emperor, she definitely wouldnt be the last one. ... If she wasnt the last emperor, she wouldnt lead troops into battle. In that case, whether she wrote a reflection and took notes after watching the battle recording between the Evil Dragon and Sister Erinna didnt seem very important. Thats what she thought from the perspective of a princess, but from the Evil Dragons point of view having the Dragon Whelp he picked up write reflections, as well as point out the mistakes Thunder Dragon and Black Dragon made during their battle sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It felt a bit harsh for her, this fake Young Dragon. At this level of battle, she couldnt notice any mistakes made by Thunder Dragon or Black Dragon. These gripes were only dared to be thought, not spoken aloud. If she spoke them the Evil Dragon would definitely smack her. Speaking of which, Sister Erinna looked so cool in the light armor shadow, her strength had also greatly increased, the Evil Dragon was beaten so badly The Young Dragon covered her face with her Dragon Claw, the scene of the Evil Dragon being beaten up Was it really something she could watch as a Young Dragon? Too fast, Sister Erinnas speed in flight was just too fast, like teleportation In the recording, the Evil Dragon couldnt catch Sister Erinnas flight trajectory, he could only be beaten passively. You cant beat Sister Erinna? Cant you tell Im using your Sister Erinnas power to test my training? The Young Dragon nodded her head as if she understood, test her training Was she testing her Dragons bodys defensive and impact resistance? It seemed so Sister Erinnas fierce attacks falling on the Evil Dragon couldnt make him spit blood, which indicated he might really be using this opportunity to test his Dragon bodys defensive power. The defensive power of the Evil Dragons body was so strong, the legendary dragon-slaying warriors would be attracted by such an enduring Evil Dragon and then try every means to turn the Evil Dragon into their equipment. It seemed like Sister Erinna couldnt hit the Evil Dragon anymore The Evil Dragon began to counterattack So fast The Evil Dragons speed was even faster than Sister Erinna wearing the Light Armor When his enormous Dragon Fist struck Sister Erinnas abdomen, the invisible shockwave scattered the clouds in the sky. The way Thunder Dragon beat up the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon repaid in kind. Sister Erinna wearing Light Armor didnt seem as tough as the Evil Dragon. Sister Erinna lost. Black Dragon brother The lying Young Dragon, when she heard Thunder Dragon calling out [Black Dragon brother] in the recording, got a shock, and sat up from the ground, disbelievingly staring at the Thunder Dragon in the recording. The domineering and aloof Sister Erinna actually got beaten into calling out [Black Dragon brother] by the Evil Dragon? She got excited! She wanted to see the Evil Dragon fall in love!!! Vomit ??? Vomit Vomited? The Evil Dragon actually vomited?!! The excitement in the Young Dragons vertical pupils instantly froze, and she turned her head stiffly, pointing with her Dragon Claw at the recording, asking the Evil Dragon, Sister Erinna called you Black Dragon brother why did you vomit? I was disgusted. It was hopeless; the Evil Dragon was hopeless This was no longer about whether the Evil Dragon wanted to fall in love or could fall in love It was that from the bottom of his heart he didnt see Thunder Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon. In his heart, there was no difference between Sister Erinna and Uncle Golden Giant Dragon Austin. What did you learn from this fight? I learned that you might remain single until death. The Evil Dragon Lance lightly tapped the Young Dragons head. Why hit me I didnt say anything wrong What did you learn? You are tougher than Sister Erinna. The Evil Dragon made her ram into Turtle, whipped her with his tail, and let her be struck by Sister Erinnas lightning it was probably to enhance the strength of her Dragon body and her resistance to impacts. If she trained like this day after day, year after year, by the time she reached the Evil Dragons age she might indeed be as strong as the Evil Dragon. But she was human, even if she trained diligently, she could at most live a century or two. To be as strong as the Evil Dragon, she needed not only diligent training but also time. Thats enough, continue watching. Theres more? Yes. Showing the Dragon Whelp his battle recordings with the Thunder Dragon was not to hear what the whelp thought about ten victories or ten defeats; he just wanted the whelp to see the benefits of body refinement. Body Refinement takes a long time, and he was worried the whelp might find it boring and lose motivation. Showing her the benefits of Body Refinement and letting her fantasize about showing off her might when she fully mastered it in the future, could also act as a tonic. Divine Artifact? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin came with his wife to seek revenge on the Evil Dragon? Three Divine Artifacts? Now the troubles begun; the Evil Dragon is going to get ganged up on. The Evil Dragon, clever and cunning, made a show of force and ran That was the wise choice; in such a situation, the Evil Dragons retreat wasnt a loss of pride. After all, he was facing three of his kind, all wielding Divine Artifacts, even the Demon King would be beaten to tears. Why did the Evil Dragon come back? The Young Dragon paced anxiously in place. You ran away, why come back? Arent you afraid of being beaten to death, you stupid Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon lightly whipped the Young Dragon with his tail, Did you forget that Im still alive? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 164 - 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 Chapter 164: Chapter 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 Right, whys she so worked up? Evil Dragon came back safe and sound. The subsequent battle in the recording got the Young Dragons blood pumping. The three Divine Artifacts couldnt even scratch Evil Dragons scales. Thats whats terrifying about a Giant Dragon that knows how to train its body. If she trains seriously, could she one day fight against Divine Artifacts with her bare body? Or even twist them by hand? She has to work hard in her training, striving to become the strongest and most indestructible emperor in the history of the Phalan Empire! ... Its over, after watching my fight with the Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon couple, do you have any questions? Or anything you want to say? The Young Dragon raised its claw, Can a dragons body really be trained to withstand Divine Artifacts? If you can train your body to my level, when you encounter some Divine Artifacts without grades, you can afford to be a bit bold. But when facing something like the Arrow of Time, youll need to be more cautious. Thats because arrows like these have a very high killing power. If you meet a Divine Archer, theyll target your eyes and mouth. If you get hit in the eye or mouth, you wont die, but youll be gravely injured. The reason I dared to leave and come back when facing three kin wielding Divine Artifacts is that I was certain they wouldnt actually try to kill me. If it were three human powerhouses with Divine Artifacts, and I couldnt be sure of suppressing or killing them before an opportunity to leave arises, I would never choose to fight them head-on. When facing kin with Divine Artifacts, if I lose, at most theyd beat me up. Against human powerhouses with Divine Artifacts, if I lose, I might really just become another notch on their belt. Dragon Whelp, youve got to be brave when its time to be brave, and cowardly when its time to be cowardly. When to be brave, when to be cowardly that depends on the situation. This involves wisdom, and with your current level of wisdom, I think its hard for you to judge when to be brave and when to be cowardly. Evil Dragon Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelps head. Read more, observe more, and move around in the Human World. In time, the Dragon Whelp will slowly become a wise Amethyst Giant Dragon. He still has plenty of time to accompany the Young Dragon in its growth. No rush. The Young Dragon bared its teeth. The Evil Dragon called her dumb again. I know! You know what? I know when to be brave, and when to be cowardly! Evil Dragon Lance became interested, Fine, give me an example. Tell me when to be brave and when to be cowardly. When someone curses you in front of me, even if I cant beat them, I would bravely charge up and beat them! When someone curses you and I cant beat them, I would choose to pretend I didnt hear and admit defeat. Its like how youre indirectly calling me dumb now. Ive realized it, but I cant beat you, so I choose to back down. Evil Dragon Lance was stunned for a moment upon hearing the Young Dragon, then immediately burst into joy. After raising it for nearly half a year, the Dragon Whelp already knew to stand up for him. If he raised it for hundreds or thousands of years it would certainly become a close and warm companion. Your allowance next month is raised. The allowance you give me comes from what I earn at the stall. Its us earning money together at the stall. The Young Dragon grinned. You holding a thermos, playing chess with the old men in the square, thats called working the stall with me? Fortunately, theres no need to write a reflection tonight. Sleep, time to sleep. The Young Dragon went to its sleeping spot and lay down, about to curl up, when Evil Dragons voice echoed in the Dragon Nest again, Dragon Whelp, recently when you sleep have you heard any whispering? I havent been whispering in your ear, so you cant hit me! The Young Dragon looked at Evil Dragon warily. She was afraid Evil Dragon might think she didnt sleep at night and played pranks by whispering in his ear to scare him. She wouldnt dare do that. Even though occasionally shed think of some tricks to play on Evil Dragon in the sea I know it wasnt you. Im just asking to see if youve experienced the same thing as me. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil Dragon lay in his sleeping spot, a puzzled look in his cold golden-red vertical pupils. The whispering had only started recently, and he could sometimes hear them even in a half-sleep state. Ghosts and spirits shouldnt have the guts to scare a Black Dragon like him. His Dragon Nest was no less protected than a temple; any soul that entered would be dead. A Pure Yang Black Dragon over three thousand four hundred fifty years old, even the faintest trace of Pure Yang Qi leaking while he slept, could burn or purify a soul Those kinds of creatures that could bring nightmares to ordinary people couldnt even get close to him. Even a Ghost King would tremble in his presence. Could it be the indescribable Evil God from legend? Had an Evil God set its sights on him, a Black Dragon? Some indescribable Giant Demons from the deep sea look a bit like indescribable Evil Gods. Was he marked by a Deep Sea Giant Monster with psychic attacks? If a Deep Sea Giant Monster was causing trouble, hed see if he could borrow a Divine Artifact. If he could, hed call his friends to see if they had a chance to gang up on the Giant Monster. Dont think just because hes a Black Dragon that he has no friends; he used to go out and visit them from time to time. If it wasnt for being spotted by the citizens of Saint Blue in the Norton Kingdom, he might have already taken the Dragon Whelp to show off to his friends. And let them get familiar with the Dragon Whelp. If a Deep Sea Giant Monster was after him, hed dare to give it a surprise attack. But if he was marked by the indescribable Evil God then hed have to build a War God temple on Black Dragon Island and ask the War God to suppress the Evil God. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 165 - 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 ` It shouldnt be.No matter how I think about it, the Evil God shouldnt be concerned about me. Why bother with a Black Dragon like me? You sigh too? So even Evil Dragons sigh, huh? I thought Evil Dragons didnt sigh. That surprises you? ... Ive never seen you sigh before, I find it quite fascinating. Ah. I was just wondering, the reason I can hear whispers. Could it be because Im getting on in years, starting to get a bit neurotic. ??? Getting on in years? Neurotic? The Young Dragon felt she might truly lack wisdom; sometimes she completely couldnt understand the professional terminology that spewed from the Evil Dragons mouth. Time to sleep. If even the Evil Dragon is troubled, theres definitely no way she can help. The Young Dragon curled up into a ball, clutching her fluffy Dragon Whelp doll, beginning to feel drowsy. December was coming soon; it seemed like it was time to use a blanket. Tomorrow when I go to Saint Blue, Ill buy a blanket for myself and one for the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons Dragon Nest is warm in winter and cool in summer; one doesnt catch a cold even without a blanket. But still, its better to buy two blankets, to show some respect for December after all. To respect December. is to respect the Goddess of Ice and Snow. After musing for a while. the Young Dragon drifted off to sleep. Before long, Evil Dragon Lance entered a state that was neither sleep nor wakefulness, and then. he heard the whispers again In days past, thinking only of sleep, he hadnt paid attention to those whispers that seemed to arise directly in his mind. Tonight, he intended to see. whether there was truly something unclean that had set its sights on him. In a state hovering between sleep and wakefulness, Evil Dragon Lance saw many golden threads in his mind, these threads converging into a small golden cloud the size of a thumb. This time he heard clearly. those whispers. they were coming to his mind along these golden threads. Faintly glowing golden threads spread from the Void. Evil Dragon Lance watched the golden threads spreading into his mind from an unknown place, wondering. whether to condense a Soul Knife. and chop all this stuff up. Golden threads growing in my mind. how could this be? First, let me hear what you filthy things are really saying. In this strange state, Evil Dragon Lance flew up to several golden threads, listening attentively. Huh. It seems to be the language of the Human World. I cant hear clearly. Even closer, still cant hear clearly. Dont force me, if Im pushed, Ill crawl along the golden threads to listen to you The thought had barely formed when whoosh. Evil Dragon Lance turned into a streak of light. rushing into the Void along the golden threads. ` .. Caroline, are you okay? The Teleportation Array had an issue we didnt arrive at the intended location, we fell from the Void into the Twilight Grand Canyon, we..arent. How can you still be praying at a time like this? The object of your prayer isnt even a deity, I mean cant you be a bit more sensible? Even if you pray, at least pray to a deity, whats the point of praying to the Ancestor of the Sword that you all talk about? Could it be that the Ancestor of the Sword you speak of could actually manifest and help us push back the Dark Undead Race within the twilight Grand Canyon? And those terrifying bone beasts? Aria tapped Carolines head gently with her Magic Wand, having encountered an unexpected glitch while en route to the academy via the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array malfunctioned, and their group of four plummeted from the Void into the Twilight Grand Canyon, a place even adventurers were reluctant to visit. Not only were there the Dark Undead Race, but also various demonic bone creatures and beastsCwith the strength of just the four of them, getting out of this canyon was nothing but a pipe dream. Caroline was a Swordsman; she was a Mage, and the remaining two companions were a Warrior and a Pharmacist Just now, the four of them had barely managed to kill three skeletal soldiers wielding fragmentary greatswords. The Warrior got injured in the legs and arms while protecting the Pharmacist. Caroline, who lacked real combat experience, barely managed to take down two skeletons with her. The Twilight Grand Canyon was perennially shrouded in a dusky mist, and one needed to bring some special extraordinary instruments to navigate this place. Otherwise, it was easy to lose ones way. What surprised Aria was that right after they had killed two skeletons, Caroline hauled out a life-sized Statue from her Spatial Ring. At first, she thought Caroline had taken out a Statue of a Deity, until Caroline began praying to the Statue and she realized that it was indeed the Ancestor of the Sword that Caroline had produced. The legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor who left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path. Knowing the truth, she nearly burst into tears. If what Caroline had brought out was indeed a Statue of a Deity, perhaps with sincere prayer or by carrying the statue with them, they really could have a chance to leave the Twilight Grand Canyon. But what she had taken out was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and whether or not this legendary figure was a deity was still a matter of question. Aria, you must not disrespect the Ancestor of the Sword, sir. In my heart, the Ancestor of the Sword is on par with the gods. If we pray sincerely to him, he will watch over us. Im a Mage, sister Ah forget it At least the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was a legend If the Ancestor had spirit and knew that you carried his Statue wherever you went, he probably wouldnt know how to feel about this behavior. The heavy, oppressive atmosphere lifted somewhat the moment Caroline took out the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Whether she was a Mage, the Warrior, or the Pharmacist, they were all shocked by Carolines action. Who in their right mind would think to carry around the statue of a mighty hero? Lets just agree to call the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a Statue of a Deity for now Evil Dragon Lance, feigning deafness for quite a while, finally got a general grasp of his current situation. Good news: what was after him wasnt some Evil God. Bad news: he had caught the attention of a seemingly not-so-bright human girl. Who also liked to carry around the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor wherever she went. Time to go back to sleep. Divinizing the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor To avoid unnecessary trouble, it might be best to let the creatures of this place kill off this little girl Lance turned and walked away. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ahhhh! Caroline, Caroline!!! Your your Ancestor of the Sword is walking away!!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 166 - 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! Chapter 166: Chapter 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! ??? Evil Dragon Lance was puzzled, had he turned into a light and returned to his true body, and could a human little girl still see him? Oh, it turned out he hadnt turned into light to return to his true body and was still perched on the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Just now, he subconsciously wanted to leave, merely causing the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to spin around. A mistake. It wasnt his fault, it was his first time descending onto his own sculpture Not being able to come and go as he pleased was normal, after all, he wasnt a real deity. What a mess. ... The swordsmen of the Human World were too reckless, he had only impulsively left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, did these fellows really need to worship him? Not only did they worship him, but they had also deified him Thinking back now the auspicious cloud condensed from golden threads must be the power of faith The incessant mutterings on the golden threads were the devotees of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor praying to him. Considering the situation at hand, it seemed to be the case. As for the specifics he would need to follow the golden threads to be sure. A god born of faith. This was a path he had never considered, to be precise, he had no obsession with godhood. If he were obsessed with becoming a god, he wouldnt have thought about letting the dragon whelp inherit his legacy. As a pureblood dragon, living for ten thousand years without a disaster was no problem, and with his knowledge of health preservation, living for fifteen thousand or even twenty thousand years probably wouldnt be an issue either. Under such circumstances, whether or not he could become a deity was fundamentally unimportant to him. Having lived for so long, sometimes one really could grow tired of life. Take for example. The Valkyrie. As a divine Valkyrie, she would ponder coming to the Human World to experience the bittersweetness of life when she had nothing else to do. What does this indicate? It indicates that even as a deity one could get bored. The Human World no the majority of powerful beings on the continent might hope to become deities relying on the power of faith as their lives approached their end. However, this majority didnt include this Black Dragon This Black Dragon couldnt muster the slightest interest in becoming a god through faith. Gods who became divine through the power of faith had their limitations Not as good as deities who amassed Divinity and ignited the Divine Fire through their own strength. Deities were ranked too. A deity who became god through the power of faith might even rank lower than a lesser deity under some high god The power of faith might be useful to a high god, but without it, a high god remained a True God. But a deity who became god purely through the power of faith once the power of faith was lost, their strength would diminish day by day, and when everyone forgot about them, they would disappear along with the faith that made them gods. Such deities might not even match up to the Grim Reaper of Hell. The Hell Grim Reaper held an official divine position, after all. As for the power of faith in his mind it wasnt enough to make him a deity. Upon returning, he had to consider how to erase the power of faith from his mind or see if it had other uses. For now he had to ponder how to get back. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors divine presence? An illusion, it was the wind that made the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor spin around. Ancestor of the Sword, please wait! The moment Caroline brought out the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and it began to walk away, Aria was wildly ecstatic. The legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had manifested! The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor truly responded to Carolines prayers! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aria was frantic, she had been reminding Caroline for half a day and that foolish girl had not reacted at all. If this continued, the Ancestor of the Sword would leave. Not waiting any longer, she picked up her magic wand, jogged a few steps, caught up with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, slid into a kneel, and fiercely hugged the statues legs. Ancestor of the Sword, take us with you! Aria was both excited and scared, her hands sweating as she held onto the legs of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors statue. The statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was it something she, a meager Flame Origin Mage, could hold? She wasnt even a devotee of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor But no matter, she wasnt a devotee before today, but after today, she would be! If she could leave the Twilight Grand Canyon alive, she would join Caroline in prayers to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor from now on! In her future adventures, she would be as smart as Caroline and carry along a statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Who would have thought that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, alive only in legends, would truly become a deity. In her understanding, only those strong enough to become deities could respond to the prayers of their devotees. The Ancestor of the Sword had personally descended to protect her, an insignificant student of the Swordsmanship Academy! Snapping back to reality after witnessing the divine presence of the Ancestor of the Sword, Caroline hastily ran to the front of the statue, knelt on one knee, and pried Arias hands off the legs of the Ancestor. Let go, dont dirty the statue of the Ancestor of the Sword. I wont let go! If I do, the Ancestors statue will run away A robust warrior also hobbled to the front of the Ancestors statue and knelt on one knee. Despite the Pharmacist treating his leg, it wouldnt heal right away; the extraordinary elixir concocted by the Pharmacist its efficacy wasnt strong enough to instantaneously heal his wounds. Moreover, the wounds on his leg and arm were still being corroded by a dark power, he needed to return to the academy promptly for a teacher to purify his wounds with Light Magic, ridding him of the dark force eroding them. We welcome the Ancestor of the Sword, please save us, Ancestor of the Sword. We welcome the Ancestor of the Sword, please save us, Ancestor of the Sword. The Pharmacist knelt beside the warrior and repeated the warriors words. Lance was surveying his own statue, which was painted, dressed in a white gold robe, with arms embracing a sword, gazing into the distance. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 169 - 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 Chapter 169: Chapter 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 Recently, Saint Blue City has seen an influx of adventurer teams and squads of heroes, as well as some mysterious and powerful figures. It is unclear whether these people are drawn by Saint Blues Dragon God Temple or by the commotion caused by the recent Evil Dragon. On the 3rd of December in the year 3455 by the Black Dragon Calendar, it snowed. The citizens of Saint Blue City say that this years snow arrived a bit earlier than usual. A young dragon, dressed in a loose, fleece-lined maroon coat and a matching hat with two horns, wrapped in a scarf, strolled through the snow alongside the Evil Dragon. The crunching sound of footsteps on the snow and the chilly feeling when snowflakes melted on its face made the young dragon feel spending its first winter by the Evil Dragons side wasnt too bad after all. ... Seeing the snowflakes on a bench by the street, the young dragon couldnt resist forming one into a ball ready to launch a surprise attack on the Evil Dragon.. But just as it turned around, a fist-sized snowball smashed into its face. It was the Evil Dragon. Before it could throw the snowball in its hand, another snowball hit its face. Dragon Whelp, snowball fights are all about being quick on the draw, you. The snowball thrown by the young dragon hit the Evil Dragon who was speaking. Lance scraped off the snow from his head and began looking for snow to make snowballs, indulging in this childish game of snowball fighting for the first time. Today hed have fun playing with the Dragon Whelp, turning its red hat into a snow cap. Many of the townspeople on the streets of Saint Blue City recognized Lance and the young dragon, noting how the Viscount and the little Dragon Highness seemed to be enjoying themselves. Some of the children who liked to play with the young dragon would roll snowballs with their hands, run up to the young dragon, and hand them over to the Dragon Whelp for throwing at Lance. Seeing that the Dragon Whelp had little friends to help, Lance did not spoil the young dragons pals and instead rolled snowballs, flinging them gently at the young dragons helpers if he couldnt hit the Dragon Whelp itself. He had perfect aim with every throw. The parents of the children werent angry at the scene; instead, they began rolling snowballs themselves, handing them to their kids to play with the Viscount. Today there are no Viscounts here, come join in the snowball fight, its more fun with more people. Lance threw the snowball in his hand, striking a girl by the street who was eager to try. The girl who was hit by the snowball let out a squeal, quickly formed her own snowball, and with some courage, tossed it towards Lance, daring not to aim for the Viscounts head but instead throwing at his body. Lance retaliated. Seeing that the Viscount appeared truly unconcerned, the townspeople on the street joined in one after another, and suddenly, snowballs were flying everywhere. As the game continued snowballs began to accumulate on Lances head. The freshly fallen snow, being quite soft, didnt hurt when it hit. The main thing was that the Dragon Whelp was having fun. Once more people joined in, it threw snowballs at everyone, even using its body sometimes to shield the kids who were making snowballs for it. Some Supernatural beings watching the scene also joined with laughing smiles, not using any of their Supernatural Powers. The snowball play continued all the way from the streets to the plaza. Just as Lance was about to form another snowball by hand, a tall woman in a deep blue robe with white gloves stepped forward, holding a large snowball and offering it to Lance: Use this. Thank you. As Lance took the snowball, ready to give his Dragon Whelp a big one, a light laugh sounded near his ear: Dont you recognize me, Lance? ??? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She called him Lance? Lances gaze fell on the womans face; previously, he hadnt looked at her face, being busy with the snowball fight and having no time to look at a woman. A cascade of emerald-green hair, a pair of spirited yet slightly aged azure eyes. And a pair of strikingly long elf ears. She was an Elf. Since when could Saint Blue City attract an Elf? She looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Better to pretend not to recognize her, though. Lance smashed the large snowball he held onto the female Elfs face. Sorry, youve mistaken me for someone else. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 170 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? Chapter 170: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? Struck by a large snowball in the face, Amelia couldnt help but let out a slight hiss, and as the snowball shattered, tiny clumps of snow fell into her collar, the chill prompting her to hiss involuntarily. Removing her right glove, she wiped the fine snowflakes from her face, her gaze fixed on the human man who had pelted her with the snowball. In her deep blue eyes, there was anger but also confusion. Had she mistaken the person? The name was the same, the appearance too, but the personality seemed completely different from her former companion named Lance. The former companion, Lance, was honest and simple, taciturn, not fond of fooling around. ... Usually, when the rest of them were laughing and chasing each other around, he would sit quietly aside, not participating, occasionally smiling as he watched them play. More often, he liked to stay by himself, studying and concocting Extraordinary Elixirs; in the group, his presence was the least felt. This Viscount of Saint Blue City, this Lance was vibrant and rowdier than the children of Saint Blue City when fooling around. He was not quite like the Lance she remembered. Another detail bothered her: her companion Lance died in the final battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons that year. Even if he had not died back then and had luckily survived, considering the lifespan of humans he should have long disappeared in the river of history. With Lances strength at the time, living to three hundred would have been impressive. A thousand years had passed by now; Lance couldnt possibly be still alive. Could it be that this Viscount Lance before her was Lance reincarnated? If he wasnt a reincarnation, then Lance definitely could not have lived until now. Unless Lance had only faked his death back then and concocted what he called the Elixir of Immortality himself. Back in the day, when they formed an adventure party, each member had their own dreams. She remembered that when Lance joined the team, he declared his dream was to find the legendary Elixir of Life, or gather the legendary life-extending substances, and brew a pot of the Elixir of Immortality. If Lance truly managed to live from a thousand years ago to the present, there was only one explanation: he luckily survived the battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons back then, later concocted the Elixir of Immortality, and after taking it lived from a thousand years ago to now. Even if he didnt produce the Elixir of Immortality, he might have had miraculous encounters afterwards and consumed magic potions that could extend his lifespan. If this Viscount of Saint Blue really is Lance, then her once companion had truly changed a lot. In fact, she had been in Saint Blue for a few days now, and during this time had been learning about the Dragon God Temple, only paying a bit of attention when she incidentally heard the Viscounts name, Lance. Not until today, on the first day of snowfall had she seen Lance. Exactly the same in appearance, yet his demeanor was different, his gaze was different; he was nothing like the somewhat meek and honest Lance from before. The act of throwing a snowball directly into her face was something the old Lance would never do. Amelia squatted down and rolled up a snowball, intending to chase after Lance who had mingled into the crowd C hit her and run? There was no such thing as a free lunch. Catching up with Lance, she threw the snowball at his head, grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the crowd. The playful citizens saw their Viscount being led away by a beautiful and noble-looking elf woman and didnt think much of it; in Saint Blue City, no one could harm the Viscount. Not even the Elves. The beautiful elf woman must be acquainted with their Viscount. The young Dragon, about to pelt Lance with a snowball, saw the Evil Dragon being taken away by the tall elven woman and blinked a few times with its purple-gold vertical pupils. The Evil Dragon Lance knew Elves? Oh, it seemed he did In those portraits in the Dragons Nest Study there seemed to be images of Elves. The young Dragon hadnt seen clearly what the elf woman who took the Evil Dragon away looked like. Never mind, better to just play. After all, the elf woman couldnt trick the Evil Dragon away. It was even less likely she was someone the Evil Dragon used to fancy. The young Dragon resumed playing with its little companions. After pulling Lance out of the crowd, Amelia let go, staring at Lances face. Arent you blushing? Back in the days, even if the hands of a girl in their team accidentally touched Lance, his face would immediately turn red. Even just calling him Brother Lance He could blush for a long time. Elf lady, please restrain yourself. Ive said it before, youve got the wrong person. My name is Lance, but Im probably not the Lance you know. Indeed, youre not the Lance I knew more than a thousand years ago. Youve changed a lot. If it hadnt been for the fleeting look of astonishment in your golden-red eyes when we made eye contact just now, I might have really thought you were just a human who looks exactly like my former companion and shares the same name. Its miraculous; this world is so vast. I never expected that one day, in this remote corner of the world I would meet a teammate who has been dead for who knows how many years. Nonexistent Potion Master after a thousand years, are the words you want to say to me truly just Sorry, youve got the wrong person? Amelia smiled; she was truly happy to meet her former teammate in the Human World after a millennium, not to mention that the teammate before her still owed her money. Before the battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons, Lance told them two stories, Desperate Battle and Breaking the Cauldrons and Sinking the Boats. The gist of the stories was that if they wanted to achieve the ultimate victory, they needed to cut off their own retreat and face the final battle with the resolution to win or die. Back then, they listened to Lances stories and were silent for a long time, afterward, they felt Lance made sense. COMMENT 0 comment Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 171 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 Then they decided to travel light, entrusting Lance with some of the non-essential items they carried. As a Potion Master, all Lance needed to do was prepare sufficient Extraordinary Elixirs for them, and although he could join the battlefield, his combat prowess was ultimately no match for theirs. He probably understood this, which is why he usually only took some items of little value when they divided the spoils. They gave all their money to Lance for safekeeping as well. Lance said the money was a loan to them, and if they all survived the final battle, he would return their valuables intact. If they lost their lives, he would place these valuables in their tombs as relics ... What none of them anticipated, however, was that in the last battle, when they were on the verge of defeat, Lance, who should never have been on the battlefield, suddenly appeared. He laid down the treasured items they had entrusted him with, one by one on the ground, sacrificing himself to save them, to defeat the powerful Demon King Right before their eyes Lance sacrificed himself. This gave them immense power for a short time, which ultimately led to their victory over the formidable Demon King. After the [Conquest and Demon Slaying] campaign ended, they were rewarded with both fame and fortune, but the one who chose to sacrifice himself, Lance received a title: [The Nonexistent Potion Master]. Only the members of their squad knew how dazzling and brilliant [The Nonexistent Potion Master] was when he boasted of his existence in front of them. That year The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of them caused her to shed precious tears for a long time. Speaking of which, Lances memorial day is coming up in a few days. She doesnt know if the other members of the team remember Lances memorial day, but she has always remembered it. If she doesnt get a reasonable explanation, in a few days, she will pay tribute to Lance in front of this viscount Lord. Suddenly I remember the time you chose to sacrifice yourself it was also in winter Your memorial day is near. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lance felt like his luck had been particularly bad lately. The world was so vast, yet one of his former comrades managed to run into him in a corner of the world and recognize him instantly Amelia, a member of the [Sunlit] heroes squad, dreamed of someday becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. She was an elf who only wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon and was quirky and foolish with money when he knew her. Going out with her meant that as long as one was shameless enough, she would pay for all the fun and games. While serving as the Potion Master in the [Sunlit] heroes squad, he enjoyed being Amelias shadow, freeloaded meals and drinks with her. When he was broke, all he had to do was sigh in front of Amelia, and like a silly roe deer, she would come to him, asking what was wrong When he said it was nothing, Amelia would persist, and when he hesitated and mentioned he had no money for herbs, Amelia would lend him the money to buy them. Of course, this had something to do with the [persona] he used back then. He had joined the [Sunlit] heroes squad with the reputation of being [simple and honest], not slick and smooth-talking. Over time, the squad members grew to trust him, thinking this honest and poor Potion Master was too genuine, not fearing he would default on loans. Sometimes he proposed to repay debts with elixirs, and the squad members would gladly agree. It was only recently that he thought of a hero who had successfully vanquished the Demon King, but how long had it been? A member of the hero squad from back then had appeared in Saint Blue, catching him, the Potion Master who had always been inconspicuous. Truly, some things cant withstand being jinxed. Acting It seems I cant keep it up any longer. Amelia is not as easily deceived as before, having grown wiser over more than a thousand years. From Amelia, Lance saw what the future Dragon Whelps would look like, the ones a thousand years later wouldnt be any less wise than Amelia. The Dragon Whelp had eaten the Fruit of Wisdom after all. Amelia, you might really have mistaken me for someone else. You called out my name, and you still say Ive got the wrong person? The flawless face of Elf Amelia flushed with a touch of red, showing her excitement. He truly was Lance. The man before her was the Potion Master Lance who had chosen to sacrifice himself in front of them all those years ago. It was too surreal; she hadnt imagined she would encounter the [simple and honest] Potion Master from those days, a thousand years later! When she thought of the words simple and honest, a shade of indignation colored Amelias deep blue eyes. She had been deceived! Back then, all of them had been fooled by this simple and honest Potion Master who blushed so easily! Ah, it seems my guess was right, you have become wiser, much smarter than a thousand years ago. If it had been you from a thousand years ago, upon hearing me speak, you would have bowed and apologized, taking forever to realize what was happening. Lance raised his hand, smiling as he brushed the snowflakes from Amelias hair. Long time no see, Amelia. Long time no see, liar Lance! Amelia stepped forward and hugged Lance. Lances body stiffened for a moment before he patted Amelias back a few times and pushed her away. A reunion after a long separation, Amelia, this child, expressed her excitement with that hug. Considering I freeloaded off you a thousand years ago, I wont give you a judo throw Youve grown up, you cant just hug me whenever you want, this time only, there wont be a next time. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 172 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 Chapter 172: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 ` Lance chuckled and rubbed Amelias head, saying ironically that even as she grew, she would never be as big as him. He was more than two thousand years older than Amelia. Its different Its really different Liar Lance was truly different from how he was a thousand years ago. ... A thousand years ago, Lance would never have done something like rubbing the head of a girl. Now it seemed so natural and casual. The way he spoke, his tone had changed, too; a thousand years ago, Lance had always seemed to speak hesitantly, without confidence. The Lance of today moved with an effortless charm that was hard to resist. Just standing beside him gave her a feeling of comfort and ease Amelia realized her own mentality seemed to have changed as well. When she laughed and handed the big snowball to Lance earlier, part of her was arrogantly waiting for Lance to greet her first. But Lance didnt think twice about it He just smacked the big snowball right into her face. It wasnt her fault, really, she couldnt be blamed. Every member of the Sunspear Squad felt a certain sense of superiority when facing Lance. Even before Lance chose to sacrifice himself, its likely that everyone in the Sunspear Squad felt as if they were the ones who had taken Lance under their wing They believed that it was Lances honor to be teamed up with them. So, when it came to dividing the spoils, they all felt it was only natural when Lance got something of little value. After all, as a Potion Master, he was just there to support them in fight, without much fighting strength. Was liar Lance really lacking in strength? Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City was not only a proficient concocter of potions, but it seemed, a beast master as well Damn it! He was faking it! The way Lance had been acting around them all these years was an act, maintained over several long years Facing the Lance of now, she couldnt muster any feeling of superiority. Even when she met Lances gaze, there was a moment when she felt ashamed of herself A thousand years later, she was so much stronger than she had been a thousand years ago. Better than her former self. Logically, she shouldnt be feeling this way. Could it be that the Lance of a thousand years later was better than her too? Damn it! A thousand years ago, she should have been the one to pat heads. She should have been the one patting Lances head, and he should have been happy about it. But just now, when Lance patted her head, she actually felt it was natural and even found herself feeling happy It was too strange. This strangeness all stemmed from the Lance of a thousand years later. Can you not treat me like a child? The way you spoke just now you were clearly talking to me like I was a child, dont think I cant tell, she said. Im not treating you like a child; Ive accepted you as an adult now, he replied. Then why do you still speak to me with that tone? she challenged. I consider myself an old man now, and thats just how an old person talks to a freshly grown-up kid, he explained. Where had that simple and honest Lance from a thousand years ago gone? ` A thousand years ago, you wouldnt have been able to say something like that, Because I was naive and honest, Amelia and Lances gazes met in the air, and upon seeing Lances eyes, involuntary memories of how he looked at them a thousand years ago surfaced in her mind At that time, she only felt that Lances occasional glances at them were odd Now she understood: those werent the eyes of a peer, but rather the gaze one gives to children. Especially when their team ventured out on quests and accidentally provoked some powerful creatures, a hint of helplessness would flash across Lances eyes. Speaking of which, whenever their team carried out missions and encountered terrifyingly powerful demons, they always somehow managed to withdraw safely Could it be that Lance had something to do with it? How did you end up in Saint Blue City? I heard that the Red Maple Kingdom was troubled by an Evil Dragon, so I came here. Then I heard that the lord of Saint Blue had built a Dragon God Temple approved by the Dragon God. Curious, I came to see it and never expected to run into you in Saint Blue, Amelia adjusted her mindset; she was grown up now and couldnt let the deceitful Lance continue to treat her like a child. Swindler, how are you still alive? We clearly saw you sacrifice yourself. How could you be resurrected? You should ask who I sacrificed myself to. To whom did you sacrifice yourself? I sacrificed myself to myself. ??? Sacrifice to oneself? Was this the naive and honest Potion Master from back then? No, thats not right. If you sacrificed yourself to yourself, how do you explain the enhancement of our power? You were stimulated by my death. I once heard a legend that if you want to make a hero stronger in battle, you must randomly sacrifice one member of the heros team. With a try-and-see attitude, I sacrificed myself, and I could hardly believe that as soon as I did so you and the heroes suddenly bloomed And the key thing is, you actually managed to cripple the Demon King Although he had secretly cast upon them a Dragon Curse that would enhance their strength and defense while sacrificing himself Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia did not believe Lances words. She couldnt believe Lance would sacrifice himself over such an ethereal legend. Before the Seal the King, Slay the Demon campaign began, the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance must have predetermined his own fate. A thousand years ago, she thought the naive and honest Potion Master was the team member with the simplest background. And she continued to think so until right before their reunion. However, mere minutes after reuniting, she realized how hugely she had erred. The deceitful Lance had hidden far too much. Fortunately, the deceitful Lance had never intended them harm; as an Elf, she could intuitively sense the good and bad in a person. Her choice to join the Sunshine squad was because its members made her feel secure. Amelia recalled some of the strange behaviors she had unconsciously displayed before. For example, when facing danger, she didnt instinctively turn to the strongest hero in the team Instead, she instinctively moved closer to the naive and honest Lance. Having previously noticed this behavior, she concluded that the naive and honest Potion Master was too weak, and her instinct to stay close to Lance was a desire to protect him Now, looking at Lance as he stood before her, a new thought suddenly emerged in her mind: Could it be that her past self subconsciously felt that the naive and honest Lance was more reliable than the strongest hero in the team Thats why she instinctively moved closer to Lance This subconscious behavior wasnt because she wanted to protect Lance But rather, her subconscious felt that the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance could protect her The more she thought about it, the stronger Amelia felt the possibility was COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 173 - 173: 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Chapter 173: 146 Chapter Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Awkward. There were still many doubts in her mind. Lance had changed too much after a thousand years, and she found it somewhat hard to accept. It even made her wonder was the Lance before her eyes the same Lance from a thousand years ago? Was the Lance from a thousand years ago truly just an honest and simple Potion Master? How much had he hidden from them? According to the information collected from Saint Blue City, Viscount Lance was not only a Pharmacist, but also a Beast Tamer, and the key point was that he also knew how to farm. ... S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Farming as a life skill wasnt surprising; with some hard work and a bit of time, one could quickly master this life skill. What she cared about was his identity as a Beast Tamer. A thousand years ago, Lance had never shown even a hint of talent for beast taming in front of them. When they went on missions and encountered powerful and ferocious beasts, he would only stand at the back and shout, Kill it, and I will cook you a medicinal meal tonight. The honest and simple Lance was not only adept at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs but also a top-tier chef with a gold certificate. Lances culinary skills were of great help to the team. The team could do without the nonexistent Pharmacist, but they couldnt be without Chef Lance. Before the King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying campaign, the male team members were robust, and the female ones plump and glossy. A year after the King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying campaign had ended, when she saw her former teammates again, they had visibly lost weight. The Lance she knew a thousand years ago: the honest and simple Potion Master Lance. Gold Medal Chef Lance. The Lance she met after a thousand years: free-spirited, unconstrained. At the same time, he was the Viscount beloved by the people of Saint Blue, a Beast Tamer, the amazing Earl who sculpted statues of deities, built temples, and gained the approval of the Dragon God. Even her, an elf who had lived for over a thousand years, felt no sense of superiority when facing the Lance of a thousand years later. If other teammates saw you a thousand years later, I doubt there are many who would dare to recognize you nor would they dare to jest with you as casually as before They havent died? ???!!! Amelia, who was feeling sentimental and mournful, almost choked on Lances words from a thousand years later. Speaking of teammates from a thousand years ago, you respond with They havent died? Ruthless! Whats with that look? As a human, even if one is as strong as a hero, its extremely difficult to live for a thousand years without having achieved Divinity or lighted the Divine Fire. Of course, if you used the Elf Clans Spring of Life to extend their lifespans, then with their strength, they should be able to live past a thousand years. But the problem is you probably cant just obtain the Elf Clans Spring of Life whenever you want. Im afraid you couldnt even get close to it. A group of terrifying old folks guard the Spring of Life for your Elf Clan. That place even a fly crossing over would get inspected inside and out dozens of times, then spontaneously die Using the Spring of Life to extend her teammates lifespans? She had the idea but not the strength. The Spring of Life was a sacred item of their Elf Clan; not even the Royal Family could use it at will, let alone her, an ordinary elf. Wait a second Somethings not right How did Lance from a thousand years later know that guarding the Spring of Life were a group of powerful old strong beings? She didnt even know, so how did Lance? Have you been to our Elf Clans sacred place? No. Then how do you know that the guardians of the Spring of Life are a group of powerful strong beings? Heard it through the grapevine. Lance casually explained, he certainly couldnt tell Amelia that he had once visited the Elf Clans sacred place out of curiosity, only to be scared away by a group of terrifying old immortals That embarrassing incident would lose face for the Black Dragon how could he talk about it casually? Indeed, he was terrified back then. A bunch of old immortals from various races, some even legends of legends He had been so scared at that time that his dragon wings almost cramped. The scene was so overwhelming that to this day, he dared not wander around the Elf Clans sacred place. Moreover, as a Black Dragon, he didnt need the Spring of Life to extend his own lifespan. There was no need to risk his dragon life just to show off and be strong Theyre not dead, they became gods. Became gods? Who, who became a god?! Lance was surprised. Could it be those few teammates of his? That impressive? They actually became gods? Amelia was unhappy to see Lances reaction. To hear that his former teammates had become gods and to merely seem a bit surprised? Shouldnt he be shocked, incredulous, and excitedly come over to put his hands on her shoulders, shaking her as he asked for details? What was with this somewhat bland reaction? They all became gods. ??? Outrageous. All his former teammates had become gods, yet he alone had not become one to this day? Oh, the elf before him hadnt become a god, either. It was normal for long-lived races without the pressure of a short lifespan, their ambition couldnt compare to that of humans. Thats good news. Smiling, Lance looked towards the Dragon Whelp; the little one was having the time of her life, letting the children grab her dragon tail using her tail to pull the kids around in circles in the plaza The matter of his teammates becoming gods made him feel slightly sour, but it was just a slight feeling. The former teammates have become gods, dont you want to see them? No need. Im just a passerby in their lives. If it werent for the coincidence of running into you in Saint Blue City you would also become passersby in my life. Living long and experiencing much meant encountering many people. He had personally gone through partings and death several times; the first time, he suffered for a long while. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 174 - 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 Chapter 174: Chapter 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 The second time, watching a good friend age and die before his eyes, he still couldnt adapt. The third time, he developed an urge to flee, thinking that if only he would not make new friends, if only he wouldnt become too close to the friends he did happen to make. When friends aged and died, he wouldnt feel sad or heartbroken. He failed. If he were like other Pureblood Dragons, who could fall into a slumber for hundreds of years at a time, then perhaps he could have managed it. Unfortunately, he wasnt that kind of dragon; he couldnt bear loneliness and loved to learn in the Human World, loved to make contact with agreeable humans under a variety of identities. This condemned him to experience the sorrows of parting and death. ... Gradually, he figured it out; he let his good friends send him off, watching over him as he was laid to rest, spending money on his funeral. Before he turned nineteen hundred, he would see his human friends off, watching them being laid to rest. After two thousand years, it was his good friends who saw him off, watching him being laid to rest. Occasionally, he would also send off a good friend. In recent centuries, he didnt make friends with humans much; he made friends with long-lived species. For example, powerful sovereigns of beasts, what humans called Divine Beasts, and some hideously fierce and terrifying magical beasts Among Divine Beast friends, he knew a Unicorn. As for sovereign beast friends, he knew a monkey that had lived who knows how many years, and an Earth Bear that had evolved several times. As for magical beasts he knew a Nine-headed Bird. When he had the chance, he took the Dragon Whelp to see these friends. The Dragon Whelp would probably like the pure white Unicorn. Have you also become a deity? Or are you now whats known as a Demigod? Her reaction so nonchalant, Amelia wonders if Lance might have [become a deity] or turned into the legendary [Demigod]. Becoming a deity was unlikely, but the possibility of becoming a [Demigod] was still there. To become a Demigod, though one could not live forever, would mean a lifespan far exceeding that of ordinary strong individuals, living for over a thousand years wouldnt be a problem. Otherwise, she truly couldnt explain why Lances reaction was so indifferent. Dont think too much; I dont have much time left to live. I dont believe you. Amelia didnt believe Lance one bit. He was a liar. If you really didnt have long to live, upon hearing that others have become deities, your reaction wouldnt be so indifferent. You would surely ask me to take you to them, to have them extend your life. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, you used to be so afraid of death; when danger came, you were the fastest to run, even the bravest couldnt catch up to you. A thousand years ago, when danger struck, the person who always ran ahead in the escape was Lance I dont have long to live, but that doesnt mean Im going to die right away. I dont believe a word you say, dont expect to deceive me a second time, Im not as I was a thousand years ago. Looking at the Lance before her, Amelia changed her original plan; in her original plan, Saint Blue was just a layover. After seeing the Dragon God Temple and admiring the scenery of Saint Blue, staying for a short period, she would leave. She hadnt expected to meet Lance in Saint Blue. If it were the same Lance from a thousand years ago, she might have been curious as to how he could still be alive, but she probably wouldnt change her set itinerary because of him. But the Lance that appeared before her now was completely different from the one from a thousand years ago. He aroused her desire for exploration. He also piqued her curiosity. Without uncovering the secrets of Lance after a thousand years, even if she left Saint Blue, her heart would remain here. Lance. What is it? Back in our team, who did you like? I liked everyone. If I didnt like you guys, I wouldnt have chosen to team up with you. No, I mean did you ever like any of the opposite sex teammates? No. Didnt you secretly like me? I liked your money. !!! Amelia gritted her teeth; was she, an elf, less appealing to Lance than those cold Gold Coins and silver coins? Youre heartless, youve forgotten, when danger approached, the first to appear beside you, wanting to protect you, was always me. Werent you ever moved by my actions? Speaking of that, I did wonder back then, why did you always like to hide behind me, a Potion Master, whenever danger struck? If you stood in front of me, I might have thought you were trying to protect me. But every time, you hid behind me no matter how I thought about it it seemed like you were using me as a human shield. Betraying me, a Potion Master with little combat ability between us two who really lacks a conscience? Lance hadnt expected Amelia to start dredging up old grudges. Back when they had adventured together and faced dangers, all their teammates instinctively gathered around the bravest warrior with the greatest strength. But this individual could find him without even looking, and then hide behind him. Once or twice would have been fine, but it happened over and over again He didnt know whether to call this elf stupid or clever. Because I had already figured you out at that time! What true nature? Could she have seen through his disguise as Black Dragon turned human? That shouldnt have been possible. This guy dreamt of becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight, and if she had really seen his true form, she would have long been nagging him to sign a contract with her as an Evil Dragon Knight. Perhaps even covertly threatening and intimidating him. Whispering behind the teammates backs, saying things like you dont want them to know youre an Evil Dragon in disguise, right? With Amelias intelligence at the time, it was indeed plausible for her to do such a foolish thing. Beast Tamer! Back then I knew you werent just an ordinary Potion Master; I never expected you to hide it so deeply that you were also a Beast Tamer! Pretentious. You only found out I was a Beast Tamer after you came to Saint Blue. Beast Tamer He was Black Dragon, not some Beast Tamer. Hearing it so often, he almost started to believe he was a Beast Tamer himself. A real Beast Tamer was nothing like him. A thousand years ago, your guise of naivety was really something! It wasnt a guise; I was truly naive, and I couldnt possibly feign that convincingly. He was indeed a naive Black Dragon. Amelia curled her lip, a thousand years ago, she might have believed him. A thousand years later, after adventuring far and wide, seeing so many things and people, whats a few years of pretending? There are those who pretend for a decade or even decades. She had seen it. I wanted the old teammates to meet you, a thousand years later. Sure, call them over, and Ill treat you all to a meal. Amelia walked up to Lance, kicking the snow on the ground, the smile in her eyes no longer as bright as before, I lied to you. ??? Not all of our teammates became deities; some have died Ilya died. Ilya. In Lances mind, an image surfaced of a little girl who was always troubled by her rapid physical development. Ilya wasnt tall, but among all the females in their squad, she had the best figure. She would often fall flat on her face while simply walking. During her adolescent growth spurt, she developed too quickly, and the rest of her couldnt keep up, resulting in disproportion in her body. She wasnt proud of her figure; instead, she often felt self-conscious about it. Later, Ilya came to him and asked if he could use a potion to treat her body. If not a cure, then at least a potion to stop her development would be good. Ordinary potions definitely wouldnt work; it would require an Extraordinary Elixir, which he eventually concocted. He cured the very thing that had been troubling Ilya. He remembered how Amelia was quite envious of Ilya back then, because Amelia was comparatively flat That little girl died, huh Its quite regrettable. She was a warrior. She used a hammer. She had Innate Divine Strength. Someday, hell try to see if he can turn her into Grim Reaper. If she hasnt reincarnated yet No, the place shed have gone after death wouldnt be hell; more likely, shed have gone to heaven. Well, theres no helping it. He has no connections in heaven for the time being. When is her memorial day? After she died, she became a valiant spirit. Its a pity that Im not a Spirit Summoner, or else I could have summoned her to see you A valiant spirit? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 175 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Chapter 175: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Innate Divine Strength, fierce in battle, and when fighting as a team, she would sometimes enter berserk mode for a short time to coordinate with her teammates. In berserk mode, Illyas combat power would soar, even surpassing that of a hero for a brief period. She was a born warrior. After her death, the Heroic Spirit Hall valued her, so her becoming a heroic spirit was only natural. Natural but also not natural. Amelia wasnt a Spirit Summoner; she couldnt summon Illya. He was, though, and had summoned Heroic Spirits multiple times, yet Illya never once responded to his summons. ... The most eager to answer his summons was the Fantasy Heroic Spirit, Flame Queen Helen, with her cool entrance and catchphrase, Lance, save me. Given that Illya was a Heroic Spirit, why hadnt he ever summoned her even once? I understand now. She looked down on him as a Spirit Summoner. With Illyas combat strength, she had the right to choose her Spirit Summoner. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides that, theres another possibility: Illya might have become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a certain Spirit Summoner. She could also become a Contract Spirit. If she had become a certain Spirit Summoners Contract Spirit, then indeed she wouldnt respond well to other summoners calls. This possibility could also be related to the identity he used when summoning Heroic Spirits. To become a Spirit Summoner, you need to meet certain preconditions. If you dont meet the standards, you cant become a Spirit Summoner. The identity he used for his first Heroic Spirit summon was that of a kingdom general, known for his loyalty and valor, guarding the frontier. He had made great contributions to protect the Human World, and his deeds were legendary. This made him successful in becoming a Spirit Summoner, earning him the qualifications to summon Heroic Spirits. [The Nonexistent Potion Master] This identity might also be able to summon Heroic Spirits. Next time I could try using this identity to summon one. When using the identity of a Human Spirit Summoner to summon Heroic Spirits, you can only summon Heroic Spirits who are also of the Human Race. Theres a small chance of summoning Heroic Spirits from other races, but those from other races wont become Contract Spirits for Human Spirit Summoners. At most, they could be Temporary Spirits. If war breaks out between humans and other races and a Spirit Summoner appears on the battlefield, even if theyre both Heroic Spirits, they will fight to the death. The realm of Heroic Spirits is the destination for all Heroic Spirits, but theres likely several factions among those in the Heroic Spirit Realm. Illyas combat power is formidable. Next time, Ill try to summon Illya from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Do you still remember Illya? I remember. Oh, its normal for you to remember Illya. When she would charge at people with the ball, you were always able to dodge promptly and then catch her before she fell. Illyas enviable figure was ruined by that Extraordinary Elixir you gave her the potions gone. Whenever Amelia thought of her former teammate, the image of Illyas unbalanced gait and the times Illya bumped into her would come to mind, that bouncy touch she was green with envy. She envied Illya, and Illya envied her. Later on, Illya some how thought of Lance and asked him to mix a potion resulting in her good figure being wasted away by the potion She once asked Lance privately if he could mix her an Extraordinary Elixir that would speed up her bodys development. Lance at the time said maintain a normal diet, and as long as the nutrition is there, the body will naturally develop quickly. So Reg became a deity, and Illya became a Heroic Spirit? Regs situation is rather special Have you heard of Domains? Domains It seems I have. He was aware of Domains, but those who could establish their own Domain were few and far between; many Saints and Divinities might never open their own Domains. For a strong person who has established their own Domain, once the Domain is unfolded in battle, the person within their Domain becomes god-like, commanding wind and rain at will. The strong ones trapped within a Domain would be in trouble. Whether they could mobilize the original energy of the world was one thing, but even if they could, that energy entering the Domain might just become the energy of the Domains master. Thats incredible. Listening to Amelias words its clear that Reg must have established his own Domain. Having a Domain means that even if Reg was not a deity, his lifespan would be far longer than those without a Domain, and when it comes to lifespan not even a Demigod might outlast those with a [Domain]. Incredible. If Reg, who has a Domain, gathered Divinity and ignited Divine Fire, going to the Divine Realm hed at least be a lesser Deity, and perhaps even an intermediate Deity. Once in the Divine Realm, after a few thousand or ten thousand years of diligent cultivation, it wouldnt be impossible for his Divinity to be promoted to a higher status. Im jealous. Is this the formidability of someone with a Golden Destiny? Reg has established his own Domain? Yes, he established his own Domain five hundred years ago. Before Illya died, he shared some insights into establishing a Domain and things to pay attention to with her, but in the end Illya never established a Domain of her own before she died. The last time I saw him, he shared all his insights into Domain establishment, along with the preconditions and things to note with me, but unfortunately, up to now, I havent been able to find the seed needed to establish a Domain. But thats fine. Im not obsessed with becoming a deity. As an elf, my lifespan is far longer than that of humans, and living for two or three thousand years is no problem. While talking, Amelia was constantly observing Lances expression. She thought that hearing about a teammate establishing a [Domain] should have made Lance envious or surprised, right? Moreover, she told Lance that she had gained insights from Brave Reg about establishing a Domain, along with the conditions and considerations. Lance, being a Potion Master and Beast Tamer, must also want to establish his own Domain, right? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 176 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 Chapter 176: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 With that idea, they would desire something. Their attitude toward her was bound to have changed. She could reclaim her former sense of superiority and easily manipulate Lance as he was now. Maybe she could even take charge and rub Lances head. When Lance had touched her head, looked into her eyes, and noticed her reaction, it made her somewhat uncomfortable. Amelia was disappointed; Lances reaction was no different from before, and even the moment he heard about Elyria becoming a Heroic Spirit garnered a greater reaction than now. ... In Lances eyes, there flashed a strange look for a moment, as if it were envy, yet it seemed not. He did not even ask her for the insights, conditions, and precautions from when Reg had opened up his Domain. How infuriating! As a human, did he not want to carve out a Domain of his own? Didnt he want to become a god walking among mortals? Those who had carved out their Domains were referred to as gods walking among mortals. Someone who had just carved out their Domain certainly didnt deserve the title, but those who had developed their Domains further absolutely did. Because in their Domains, they were gods. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The insights Reg had when carving out his Domain, do you want them? If you want, just tell me, and Ill share them with you, Thats not necessary. Regs scope is bigger than I imagined. With such a mindset, he deserves his achievements and the position of the Radiant Sun squad leader. If it were any other Domain initiates, they probably wouldnt be willing to share insights on how they carved out their Domains and the conditions with former teammates. That Reg could do this had already surpassed his expectations. His vision was just a bit broader than his own. After all, when he had sacrificed himself, he took the Gold Coins of his teammates, though he left behind their valuable items. Thinking about it, he actually had quite a conscience. No, thats not right; he had always silently contributed a lot to the team: potions for strengthening the body, curing hidden illnesses, enhancing their abilities and other sundry potions he hadnt skimped on his contributions When he sacrificed himself whats wrong with taking some Gold Coins? Evil Dragon, oh not taking the Gold Coins would that be befitting of his identity? Somethings not right, youre off, you werent like this a thousand years ago. Back then, you would have admired Elyrias combat grace, and after the fight, you would approach her with a little Hammer, asking her to teach you a bit of Hammer Technique. Seeing the prowess of my archery, you would also approach me, asking me to teach you archery, and seeing Reg practice his Swordsplay youd ask him to show you a few moves. Your catchphrase at that time was: Im so envious of you guys, I want to be strong like you somethings not right somethings not right somethings not right'' In the end, Amelia talked to herself. She recalled the odd incidents from a thousand years ago, when Lance asked them to teach him Hammer Technique, archery, and Swordsplay. Every time Lance asked them to teach him, it was shortly after a battle. After learning Hammer Technique from Elyria, her skills in wielding the Hammer improved a lot after a while. After he learned archery from her, her archery skills had increased quite a bit after some time. After he studied Swordsplay from Reg, Regs skill had progressed considerably, and he had even grasped the concept of Sword Intent. Then, after the next battle, Lance would come up with a naive smile and say: I really envy you guys, it feels like your strength is growing every day. Bring me along next time; I really need to learn a trick or two from you As teammates, it was difficult for them to refuse Lance, especially since he was so good at giving compliments. The honest and simple Lance, sparing with words, would only praise them sincerely from his heart. At least, that was what everyone believed back then. They taught Lance, and then on the next mission, they noticed their abilities had improved slightly This cycle would repeat itself every so often Amelias gaze upon Lance had changed. Was it him? Their increase in strength, was it because of this guy? Impossible. No matter how she thought about it, their improvement had nothing to do with Lance. Back then, other than refining and concocting Magic Potions, he knew nothing. If this guy understood Hammer Technique, archery, Swordsplay then was he still human? A monster, right? Especially since he was able to enhance their strength without them noticing a thing To achieve that, Lance from a thousand years ago how powerful was he? Amelia was full of doubts and astonishment. The story concocted in her head was a bit too fantastical for Elves. Putting on an act of honesty and simplicity was one thing, but perfectly concealing his real strength so that none of them could detect it? That is too exaggerated. She must stop wildly speculating. If she overthought it, Lance would truly become a monster in her mind. Perhaps she should call the old teammates, let them also meet Lance a thousand years later. Two heads are better than one. That was what Lance used to say back in the day. If Lance really was some kind of monster, with their current strength as teammates, they should be able to notice something. I dont wanna play anymore Im hungry Im going to eat, you guys have fun, The Young Dragon trotted up to the Evil Dragon, Lance, Im hungry, shall we go eat? The Young Dragon glanced at the Elf girl who was staring at the Evil Dragon; her gaze didnt seem like that of a girlfriend looking at her partner COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 177 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Chapter 177: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Meeting the Evil Dragon isnt about being its prey Thats the Evil Dragons friend? Hungry? So, should we go home and cook or find a restaurant to eat? Lets cook at home and save money. Ill help you out; you cook, and Ill wash the veggies and I still want to eat roasted beast leg She and the Evil Dragon had visited a few restaurants in Saint Blue City, the taste was quite good, just that when they dined as [Viscount] and [Little Dragon Highness], they were never charged they were even given fruits and fruit wine. After a few times, the Evil Dragon didnt come to eat in Saint Blue City much anymore, probably not wanting to always eat free dinners, lunches, breakfasts ... Okay, its cool today, tonight well have mutton soup. Shall we go now to prepare the ingredients? Sure. Lance took off the knitted hat from the young dragons head, slapped the snow off the hat, put it back on the young dragon, and then led away from the square to prepare the ingredients. ??? Amelia watched Lance, laughing and talking with Little Dragon Highness as they left, confusion evident in her eyes. What about her? Had Lance forgotten about her? After all, they were teammates a thousand years ago; had he really forgotten so easily? Looking at Lances retreating figure, Amelia bit her lip; too much time had passed perhaps the friendship of those days Lance had almost completely forgotten it. The moment he saw her earlier, he indeed took a long time to remember who she was. The feelings had faded Let the initial reunion after a thousand years end this way for now. When her old teammates are all here, shell visit this friend from a thousand years ago ? Why has Lance stopped? And turned to look at her? Why are you standing there so foolishly? Lets go home for dinner Lets go home for dinner Hearing these five words, Amelias nose suddenly felt sore; that dastardly Lance was much more annoying than he had been a thousand years ago. The weather was also cold, freezing her nose until it felt sore. Youre walking too fast, wait for me. Amelia ran to catch up. Is Little Dragon your daughter? Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, shell inherit most of my estate. The young dragon exhaled a white breath and smiled up at Amelia. She couldnt inherit a penny of the Evil Dragons estate. Then Little Dragon is very fortunate; she probably does not know how powerful her fathers former teammates are now. Even if one day youre gone, well be here No one who bullies Little Dragon We will dare to beat them into living their life unable to care for themselves. Amelia chatted idly with Lance, occasionally engaging Little Dragon in conversation. What about the day when the Evil Dragon is no longer there? Youll probably be gone and the Evil Dragon will still be hopping around energetically, and if the Evil Dragon really one day is no longer here, goes to hell, thats even more remarkable; he becomes the Grim Reaper himself. The position of the Grim Reaper Its a Divine Position. When the Evil Dragon dies, its not called death; its called ascension to deity. Im Amelia, from the Elf Race. I was once Lances teammate. Back then, Lance was honest and simple, quiet and reserved, nothing like he is now. Honest and simple? Quiet and reserved? Elf sister, are you sure youre describing Evil Dragon Lance? Not a Dwarf? Im Lucia, a young dragon found by Lance on his way home, currently adopted by him Amelia sister when were you Lances teammate? He seldom mentions his past to me. A teammate from a thousand years ago, he was once the teammate of the strongest hero, hasnt he told you about that? No. Is Lance strong? Or is the strongest hero stronger? Of course, the strongest hero is stronger The strongest hero is a Domain Expert who has opened up his own Domain. If he knew Lance was still alive, had even adopted a little dragon as his daughter he would definitely come to Saint Blue City. A Domain Expert? What is a Domain? Unknown. Has the Evil Dragon opened up his own Domain? A Domain Expert can they defeat a Giant Dragon? Yes. Can they defeat a Giant Dragon with a Divine Artifact? That depends on the level of the Divine Artifact the Giant Dragon possesses. Oh, at that time, was the hero the team leader? Or was it Lance? The hero, Lance back then was just a Potion Master; him being the team leader wouldnt have been accepted. The young dragon nodded. The Evil Dragon is low-key and doesnt like to show off. If another Evil Dragon had Lances abilities, their deeds would probably be known throughout over a thousand years of Human World history. Not being a team leader isnt for lack of strength; the Evil Dragon just preferred not to be. It seems the Elf sister in front of me still has no idea how powerful the Evil Dragon really is. No, thats not right. Amelia probably hasnt even seen the true form of the Evil Dragon, has always thought the Evil Dragon was human. Even the Gold Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon cant see through the Evil Dragons Art of Transformation; this Elf would likely be even more unable to see through. Little Dragon, dont be resentful. Our teams captain, not only is he a Domain Expert now, hes also a half-deity, on the path to belief-based deity have you heard of it? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 178 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Chapter 178: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Faith into godhood? Hero Reg established his own Domain. With his potential, there was no need for him to take this path; faith into godhood is, after all, not as good as relying on ones own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire. Faith into godhood, Divinity is the condensation of the power of faith, ethereal and insubstantial. As the power of faith gradually dissipates, the Divinity formed from it will also slowly fade away. Deities will slowly degenerate into wild spirits until they vanish. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those who rely on their own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire can live for ages without the power of faith, probably as long as heaven and earth. Even if not as long as heaven and earth, they can still live comfortably for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. ... With Regs wisdom, he must be clear about this. Faith into godhood thats not even as good as choosing to become a spirit of heroism. The Reg who has established a Domain would never take the shortcut of faith into godhood. He must be referencing or trying to experience A demigod Amelia thus described Reg, indicating Reg might really be, as he guessed, referencing, trying to experience. Preparing to condense his Divinity, to ignite his Divine Fire. So you see, little dragon, its not that I underestimate Lance, but Lance might indeed be just a little weaker than our captain. I dont quite understand, but it sounds very impressive. The Young Dragon doesnt have much concept of faith into godhood, but she knows what becoming a god represents; even the lowest order of Deity is still a Deity. Much stronger than the so-called powerful ones. Whether stronger than the Evil Dragon thats hard to say, at least when they first met the Evil Dragon, they were definitely not as strong. Nowadays though the Hero of faith into godhood perhaps might be just a tiny bit stronger than the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragons leader is a legendary hero? If its a legendary hero, then being stronger than the Evil Dragon is possible. The Evil Dragon, to avoid being targeted by the legendary hero, has settled in the deep sea Little dragon, Lance just told me he doesnt have many years left to live, so would you consider following me? I should be able to live another two thousand years maybe I can watch you grow up. The Young Dragon shook her head, I want to outlive the old man, outlive the small old man, and inherit the small old mans legacy. Amelia was somewhat surprised; the little dragon seemed to trust Lance very much, and as for inheriting Lances legacy she didnt detect greed or possessiveness in the little dragons eyes. It meant the Young Dragon didnt care much about the legacy Lance would leave her. Lances reaction was also strange; hearing her mention that Reg became a god through faith, he just glanced at her, then his eyes revealed a sense of relief? Reg became a god through faith what was he relieved about? Shouldnt he feel envious and jealous? Lances slightly relieved expression just now gave her a sense of my child has made it We see you as a comrade, but you see us as children? Amelia felt she might be overthinking; Lance had changed too much, leading her to overinterpret some past events Hopefully, it was overinterpretation. If all the things she speculated were related to Lance, then Lance was far too terrifying. She could accept that Lance was a beast tamer, and that he was more outstanding than before. But she probably couldnt accept that Lance was more outstanding than all their teammates from back then King-slayer, Demon-killer, they had become legends at a young age, and there was still a bit of pride in that. Lance, hearing about Regs faith into godhood, you have nothing to say? He wouldnt choose this shortcut. With his talent, if he were to become a god, he would choose the honorable path of a true god. Faith into godhood he would only learn by reference, attempt to experience, in preparation for condensing his Divinity, igniting his Divine Fire. Amelia was shocked; why would Lance know this? Had he seen Hero Reg? This thought had just surfaced when Amelia cast it out of her mind; it couldnt be possible. If it werent for her unexpected encounter with Lance in Saint Blue, he would forever live in her memories. To Hero Reg, Lance had long turned into a memory. If those teammates didnt appear before Reg, except on the anniversary of Lances death, Reg might not even remember Lance. That Lance could easily deduce the path Reg was preparing to take showed that he understood Reg very well, and he was very smart! A thousand years ago, Lance was not that smart. Only when mixing potions was he a talented individual. In other matters, he was slow to react. When the team encountered danger when it was time to run, he was extremely quick to react. The moment Reg shouted Retreat, in the blink of an eye, Lance was already one or two kilometers away Liar! A thousand years ago, your straightforward honesty was just an act! What act? I was truly honest. Lance raised his hand, smiling as he tapped Amelias head lightly, A thousand years ago, I managed to get along happily with you for several years, and none of you really disliked me; didnt you ever wonder how I managed that? Because you were straightforward and honest? Thats part of it, and another part I had figured out your characters, temperament, preferences; when you were with me, you naturally felt welcome and comfortable. ??? Amelia thought back, and at that time, Lance really didnt seem to have any quarrels or arguments with the members of the group, nor did he get into any confrontations with anyone. He got along well with everyone, and while facing him, one might feel a bit superior, but definitely not dislike him. Sometimes when they had quarrels among team members, they liked to find Lance to mediate; they wanted Lance to adjudicate. At those times, Lance would tell the plain truth without fear of offending the team member, pointing out their faults one by one. If the offending team member was not convinced, Lance had ways to persuade them to accept it; and if the team member remained unconvinced, he would call over Reg, let Reg beat whoever was intransigent COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 179 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 Chapter 179: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 He might not have had much of a presence, but whenever his teammates got into trouble, they always turned to him first. So, when we were messing around, you werent just sitting in the corner spacing out, but observing us? Analyzing our personalities? Does that even need analysis? One look at you, a few days spent together, and I could quickly figure out your character, temperament, preferences. Think about it, when you first joined the team, werent you the one most willing to spend money on me? You seem carefree, but youre actually cautiouswho else with no real skills would be willing to spend money on me? !!! You duped a young girl into spending money on you and youre proud of it? ... Wheres your sense of shame? Pay up! Before the last battle broke out, I gave you all the money I had, amounting to at least five hundred Gold Coins. When you sacrificed yourself, you only left twenty Gold Coins in my valuables, so give me back the remaining four hundred eighty Gold Coins! Considering that were teammates, I wont charge you interest like a swindler! Without mentioning money, she almost forgot about itfour hundred eighty Gold Coins getting back even a little would be nice. Hes now the lord of Saint Blue, with annual tax revenues dozens of times that of the surrounding lords Stay a few more days in Saint Blue, and Ill set up a stall with the Dragon Whelp to earn money to pay off the debt. We might not be able to repay everything at once, but I will give you half of what we earn from the stall. I need to study in the evenings, Lance Why dont you run the stall and earn money to pay the debt by yourself? Setting up a stall to make money in the dead of winter The Evil Dragon would surely just make her run the stall while hed sit in a caf with a fireplace, holding a thermos, by the window, sipping juice, eating dessert, and browsing magazines. Dont stress yourself too much, your grades have been steadily improving in recent times. Its good for your health to relax a bit. You wretched Evil Dragon, youre just trying to exploit me, an underage laborer. Might as well be poor and die. Half a year has passed, and not only have my savings not hit a thousand, they havent even broken three hundred. If theres money, its spent. When theres none, you make me set up a stall to earn money, or goad the squid mother to do the same. And yet you swindle money from her under the pretense of stall fees. Luckily, the Evil Dragon always brings her along when he goes out to have fun The squid mother hasnt come to Saint Blue much lately, ever since she learned how to play mahjong; shes often in the Deep Sea, teaching the other two Deep Sea Monarchs in the neighboring seas how to play. The Gold Coins she earns might have been lost to the other Deep Sea Monarchs by now. The Young Dragon paused, took a money pouch out of the Lucky Coin hanging around her neck, and handed it to the Evil Dragon: This is the pocket money you gave me, plus one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, take it to pay off the debt first, and after we earn some money, Ill save up gradually. The Young Dragon felt she might have to be the one to save up for her Black Dragon Dads bride price. No need, shes not short on money. Well just slowly earn and pay her back. She probably wont leave Saint Blue for a while, so theres no rush. Not bad, not bad, being willing to use her own pocket money to help her Black Dragon Dad pay off debtsthis was a sign of the Dragon Whelps filial piety Shes growing up more and more focused. He must train his Dragon Whelp to become an outstanding Young Dragon. Cant raise her too honest. Otherwise, shes easy to fool. When theres time, he also needs to teach the Dragon Whelp how to spot jerks. And the tricks jerks play. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, preventing jerks is simple, just like he said before: if someone tries to flirt with her, beat them up first, and if they come back, beat them up again. If after dozens, hundreds of times, they still dare to flirt, she can consider getting to know them, maybe even make friends. Hed like to approach dating the same way Thinking it over, he reconsidered What if they werent into him for his sunny, handsome looks, but merely asking for directions A punch could end up costing him in medical fees. Then Ill pay for the ingredients we buy later. Let me do it. You keep it. I can earn money at the stall, you running a stall equates to spending money With a sigh, the Young Dragon tucked the money pouch back into the Lucky Coin, feeling like she, this pretend Young Dragon, was gradually taking over the Evil Dragons household chores Once she learns how to cook, the Evil Dragon might not even have to make meals in the future. Right now its the Evil Dragon whos providing for her, but in another year or so, it might just turn into her, the Princess, supporting the Evil Dragon Earning money is hard, the Young Dragon sighed. Amelia was stunned, running a stall to make money? As the lord of Saint Blue does he really need to run a stall to earn money? Arent the yearly taxes enough? The Extraordinary Elixir Lance concocted worked quite well; though it had some side effects, they were within manageable limits. No, being a lord and still selling elixirs at a stall? She wanted to ask about it, but then it was cold her lips were somewhat stiff, better to discuss it when she arrived at Lances Earls Mansion. Poor a thousand years ago. Still poor a thousand years later. If that hasnt changed, shed be quite comforted. Saint Blue City has a marketplace. The market vendors all know that the young dragon lady is the daughter of the viscount, and when she comes to buy vegetables, they sell her the freshest produce. Theyd have no issue giving it away, but the young dragon lady said if they started giving, she would stop buying. Having no choice, they had to charge heralthough, the next time the young dragon lady sets up her barbecue stall, theyd just spend it back there. Meat, vegetables, eggs, and even beast legs. Considering that the Evil Dragon was hosting guests that evening, she bought extra ingredients. Back at the Earls Mansion, after a short rest, she was busy again. She had to wash the vegetables for the Evil Dragon, Ingrid would come to help, and sometimes, when the Evil Dragon didnt want to cook, they would eat meals prepared by the mansions chefs. The Earls Mansions chefs also made delicious food. The Evil Dragon had passed on his cooking skills to the chefs, who were currently practicing them; Ingrids diet plan had therefore been delayed. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 180 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 Chapter 180: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 I tasted the chefs stir-fried dishes every day. Amelia came to help wash the vegetables, and though she was a bit clumsy at first, she quickly became adept. The young dragon was somewhat surprised. I used to help Lance wash vegetables. Amelia sister, youre a guest, Ingrid and I can take care of these tasks. Dont be so formal. ... Amelia had been observing Lance all the while, comparing the Lance of now to the Lance from a thousand years ago. Compared to a thousand years ago, Lance seemed more noble, giving off an easygoing and lazy vibe. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He did whatever he wanted, not caring about others opinions or his own status. One moment he could be a noble oozing scholarly charm, the next a common man in an apron, smelling of kitchen smoke. His temperament would make you subconsciously overlook his rather decent appearance. Lance from a thousand years agowas simply naive and honest, and his temperament barely changed, except when he was mixing potions. Occasionally, you could still feel some restraint in Lance. The Lance of now showed no trace of restraint, and when he interacted with her, it was very natural. There was no sense of the barriers that should exist after not seeing each other for a thousand years. Amelia felt uncomfortable again; there was no barrier when Lance interacted with her, but when she interacted with the Lance of a thousand years later sometimes she felt there was a barrier. Lance was unrestrained; she was occasionally constrained. No, this wouldnt do. That evening, when she returned to where she was staying, she must contact the Hero Reg; she had to make him share the misery. The dining room. Eat and drink as you should, stop staring at me. Lance put some stir-fried egg into his bowl and started to eat, self-absorbed, while Amelia occasionally stared at him. Was it necessary to be so exaggerated? His face was still the same face, okay maybe it had slightly changed, but it shouldnt have been to the extent of being unrecognizable. As for staring at him? I want to know, what have you been through in this thousand years that youve changed so drastically? Youve grown up, cant I grow up too? No, no, no, my growth is normal, but you, you impostor its not growth; its like youre a completely different person. Have you fallen in love? What what are you talking about? Amelias expression turned slightly unnatural for a moment. Suddenly asking her if she was in love The Lance of a thousand years later couldnt be trying to pursue her, could he? No, thats not right, he wasnt thinking that way. Lances gaze didnt have the misty affection of someone wanting to be in a relationship. I see, still single to this day. Lets eat you millennium-long, single noble. ??? Millennium-long single noble? Damn it! How was that different from calling her a single dog? The young dragon sitting aside, eating and drinking, looked up at the evil dragon. Single noble? Quite the self-flattering term. Over a thousand years old and still not looking for a partner? Absurd The reason she wandered around the human world was twofold: one, to find the legendary evil dragon, and two, to avoid her parents nagging and their marriage pressures. I never expected to be pushed by an old teammate to find a partner. It took her back to the Elven Kingdom If you can get an Evil Dragon to be my blind date, Ill date. I want to date an Evil Dragon. Dream on, the Evil Dragon refuses to date you. What do you mean dream on? Im not inferior to any princess in the Human World. Why would the Evil Dragon refuse to date me? Amelia wasnt happy. Dating you, the Evil Dragon is afraid of becoming a widower. ??? What does that mean? Why would the Evil Dragon become a widower if it dated her? Youre not an Evil Dragon, how do you know it will become a widower if it dates me? Theres a gap even among the long-lived kinds. You can live for three thousand years, but a Giant Dragon can live for more than ten thousand years. For you, dating an Evil Dragon fulfills your dream and lets you taste the thrill of a forbidden inter-species romance. But for the Evil Dragon, its like its barely married when it has to prepare a funeral for its wife. Your imagined romance is too cruel for the Evil Dragon. Of course, if the Evil Dragon you fancy is one that likes to be promiscuous, then the one in pain will be you. If youre looking for a partner I suggest you find someone of your own kind. If you cant find anyone, I can arrange for a Dragon Whelp to take care of you in your old age, but you have to leave your inheritance to my Dragon Whelp. . In just a few sentences, he had planned out the entire life of this Elf He even thought about having a Dragon Whelp take care of her until her death and inherit her assets How did Lance jump from dating to leaving her inheritance to a Dragon Whelp? Such warm lips yet why are the words spoken so cold? The Lance from a thousand years ago was better She quickly lost the urge to chat, and Amelia just ate her meal in silence. Her dream of dating an Evil Dragon shattered, if not for Lances cooking being delicious, she would have lost her appetite to eat as well. The Young Dragon finished the mutton soup in its bowl, with its Dragon Claw propping up its cheeks, sighing inwardly at the plight of the Evil Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna is a pureblood female Giant Dragon, she calls you brother and you retched right in front of her An Elf wants to date an Evil Dragon, yet they say the Evil Dragon is afraid of being a widower Stay single, then. Maybe after a few more thousand years, marry a second-time-around female Giant Dragon and live your life Lance, whats your standard for choosing a partner? Amelia suddenly remembered that Lance from a thousand years later also seemed to be without a partner, still single to this day. I prefer someone a bit older than me. ??? Likes an older partner? You like older partners? Why? Because older sisters know how to take care of people. Blargh Blargh Blargh Both the Young Dragon and Amelia started to retch simultaneously. Lance was retching as well; he was disgusted by his own words about older sisters. A woman three years older as good as a gold brick Just the thought of calling someone an older sister made him nauseous It looks like he wont be getting that gold brick Viscount, Miss Erinna has arrived. Human Viscount, I have returned. This time, I want to learn swordsmanship from you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 181 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Chapter 181: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Through the slightly misty glass wet with droplets, Lance saw that outside, snowflakes were still whirling through the air. Braving the snowstorm and hurrying on her way, what could be so urgent for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna to come to this extent? The snowstorm mixed with the wind, and traveling at night, if it were him, such weather might find him going out for a walk, treading through the snow. But a long journey was quite unlikely. He would stay by the fireside, listening to the sound of the burning wood, watching the snowflakes outside, and hearing the young dragon recite Dragon Script. The nature of Thunder Giant Dragons was just like that, impetuous and fiery. The severe cold and snowstorm could not stop a Thunder Giant Dragon that wanted to travel through the night. ... It went without saying that no creature dared attack a Thunder Giant Dragon at night. It was only mid-last month that she left Saint Blue, and here she was back again at the beginning of this month. Was Dragon God Temple worth so much of her concern? After putting some hot and sour shredded potatoes into his bowl, scraping his rice bowl clean, and setting it down he picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, just as he laid the napkin on the dining table, Erinna, with her long horns and a pair of blue-purple vertical pupils, happened to appear in the dining room. Seeing the full-flavored dishes on the dining table, her gaze fell onto Lance, I havent eaten yet. Would you mind if I have a free dinner here tonight? If you dont mind help yourself. Erinna, in her Dragonborn form, sat down in the empty seat next to the young dragon. Ingrid, carrying a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks, came beside Erinna and handed her the rice and chopsticks. Thank you. Miss Erinna, youre too kind. This is a gift Ive prepared for you. A jade pendant appeared in the hands of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The jade pendant had been blessed, and she handed it to Ingrid, who, as a Thunder Giant Dragon bound by contract to the War Gods Temple Holy Mountain, had no shortage of such trinkets on her. Ingrid had been very polite during her short stay in Saint Blue; she would actively help wash vegetables when having hotpot, respectfully calling her Miss Erinna or Lady Erinna. She just arrived tonight and had already taken the initiative to serve her rice and hand her chopsticks. Erinna liked this polite little maid. Its too valuable, I cant accept it Ingrid kept shaking her hands; the jade pendant Erinna gave her seemed to have an Array of Origin Power on it, too valuable. Its a trinket, not valuable. Take it. For the coming period, I will need your occasional care. Take it. To her this trinket is worthless. Lance gestured for Ingrid to accept Erinnas little gift, for to a dragon, the value of a jade pendant was less than a Gold Coin. Since her own Viscount had said so, and with Miss Erinna already stuffing the jade pendant into her maid outfits pocket Thank you, Miss Erinna. Youre welcome. Ive also prepared gifts for you Dragon Lord and the Viscount. Eh why is there an Elf here? Elves get no giftsshe was not familiar with Elves. Erinna took a Hammer out of her Spatial Ring and handed it to the Young Dragon sitting beside her. It was a Hammer capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder The Young Dragon could use it to temper his dragon body with the Power of Thunder, striking his own head. If the force was strong, the Power of Thunder would be ferocious, and if it was light, the Power of Thunder would be weak A Hammer made in imitation of Thors Hammer. When you want to temper your dragon body, strike your own head with it. When facing an enemy, hammer their heads. It might last you till youre grown up. If you run out of the Power of Thunder, on rainy days, place the Hammer on the mountaintop, and itll automatically absorb the Power of Thunder. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you, Sister Erinna. A gift that is a Hammer The Young Dragon took a while to respond before safely putting away the Hammer into his Lucky Coin pouch. A gift from a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, even if it was a Hammer, being made in imitation of Thors Hammer must not be of trivial power. Erinna had also prepared a gift for Evil Dragon. In addition to learning at the Dragon God Temple this time, she also wanted Evil Dragon to teach her Sword Intent. The gift prepared for Evil Dragon was a gleaming Golden Greatsword. This is a gift Ive prepared for you. The moment the Golden Sword appeared in the dining room, its dazzling light nearly turned Lances eyes into vertical pupils. Extravagance beyond Dragon measure. The Golden Greatsword nearly as tall as a person almost made Lance, a Black Dragon single for 3455 years, lose his composure. Im a bit hesitant to accept it. Take it. This is not only a gift but also tuition. I want to learn swordsmanship from you. When I first came to the Earls Mansion, I thought you were in the great hall and mentioned it once. The Thunder Giant Dragon wanted to learn swordsmanship from him? Lances interest was piqued. It seemed that her recent encounter with the display of Black Dragons power had struck her; she now understood the importance of learning. Why the sudden desire to learn swordsmanship from me? ??? Amelia, sitting opposite Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, looked towards Lance in the principal seat. Swordsmanship? Lance was proficient in the way of the sword? Potion Master, Beast Master, Greatsword Master? The Dragonborn lady opposite him radiated a strong aura, her blue-purple vertical pupils seemed to flicker with flashes of thunder. Her bearing was not like that of a common dragon lady. Thunder Giant Dragon! Amelia thought of the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. It was said that shortly after the Dragon God Temple was built, a Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon appeared in the Sacred Blue Realm. The Golden Giant Dragon had left a month ago, and the Thunder Giant Dragon had left over half a month ago. With blue-purple curling long hair, blue-purple vertical pupils, and long horns on her head, she had to be the Thunder Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. Pureblood Dragons could transform into humans, but some Dragons disdain to fully assume human form, choosing to retain their draconic traits. Such as vertical pupils, dragon horns, and dragon tails. Some Pureblood Dragons would completely turn themselves into humans. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 182 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 Chapter 182: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 A Pureblood Thunder Dragon wishes to learn swordsmanship from Lance? How exquisite must ones swordsmanship be to ignite interest in a Giant Dragon? And even conceive the idea of learning from Lance? If she remembers correctly, Lance learned the way of the sword intermittently under Reg. When he was studying, Reg said if Lance practiced seriously, he could become a great swordsman. Great swordsman could such swordsmanship attract a Pureblood Thunder Dragon? ... Even if a thousand years have passed, and Lances swordsmanship has gracefully ascended to the level of a swordsmanship grandmaster, it still shouldnt incite the desire in a Pureblood Dragon to train with him, should it? Do you remember the Pureblood Black Dragon I mentioned that was wandering in the Human World? Remember, what about it? Dont tell me the day you left Saint Blue, that Black Dragon really ambushed you on the road engaged you in battle, and even defeated you Right in front of you, I truly dont want to admit that this Thunder Giant Dragon was defeated, and by a Black Dragon I looked down upon no less. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if I dont even have the courage to face my defeat, it means my perspective is limited, and Ill never be fit to stand as an opponent to the Black Dragon. I lost, so I want to get stronger, to avenge my previous disgrace. Human Viscount, the fact that you could send me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin plummeting from the sky with a single sword strike shows your swordsmanship skill level might be much stronger than I imagined. I want to learn from you, and next time I see that Black Dragon, with the Sword Intent I have learned strike him with a sword, and let him taste the power of the Sword Intent from the Ancestor of the Sword in the Human World. Cough cough cough. The Young Dragon, who was drinking water, choked, so Erinna was learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon, intending to strike the Evil Dragon with the learned Sword Intent. A student hitting their teacher? Can they really win? Erinna was quite candid, not only learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon but also revealing her purpose for learning. Telling the Evil Dragon, will he still teach you wholeheartedly? Erinna subconsciously raised her hand to pat the Young Dragon on the back, Drink slowly, you can also learn more human skills in the future, oh right, you can learn Sword Intent from the Human Viscount. The Black Dragon roaming the Human World is far more formidable than I had thought, his offspring may also be more exceptional than we imagine. If the Black Dragon uses his own method of growth to raise his offspring, the Young Dragons of Dragon Island facing the children of the Black Dragon might not necessarily win. Little Dragon, you need to work even harder to become invincible among your peers and suppress the Black Dragons offspring. The Young Dragon nodded: Dont worry, Sister Erinna, Ill work hard! Elina smiled and gently stroked the Young Dragons head, although it wasnt a Pure Blood Young Dragon, the Young Dragon had a good human father. With his fathers guidance and his own efforts, his future is promising. If one day the Young Dragon evolves into a Pureblood Dragon, she will endeavor to persuade the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan of Dragon Island to accept this Amethyst Young Dragon. So, you wish to learn swordsmanship for vengeance, right? You could say that. Then I cannot teach you. Why cant you teach me? My path in swordsmanship is to exorcise demons, protect all beings under the heavens, and support the righteous path If its about vengeance its not suitable to learn from me. Exorcise demons? Protect all beings under the heavens? Support the righteous path? This is the work of brave heroes, champions of justice in the Human World, and the various holy temples. When did you, an Evil Dragon have such an awakening? In the context of the Evil Dragon, all beings under the heavens refers to Saint Blue. To exorcise demons he is nearly one himself. As for supporting the righteous path alas the righteous path he refers to is likely his Evil Dragon Path. Dont tell me from Princess Lucias perspective, these words of the Evil Dragon unexpectedly made her feel somewhat impassioned. Such a grand vision Note it down, note it down, write these words in the diary before sleeping tonight. From now on, these words shall belong to Princess Lucia. Surprise flickered in the vertical pupils of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The Human Viscount had such an awakening? She didnt see it coming, not at all. Not so long ago, during her brief stay in Saint Blue, she had observed the Viscounts behavioryou could say he had no lofty ambitions, happy to merely get by, living each day as it came like a salted fish. He didnt involve himself in the affairs of Saint Blue. His life was leisurely; either fishing or basking in the sun asleep. On a whim, hed change into some bizarre garb, waving a stick with a sail attached, wandering the streets telling fortunes. Like a charlatan cheating his own people out of their money. Its hard to imagine such a human possessing such noble aspirations. His swordsmanship is intended to protect all beings under the heavens. Its meant to support the righteous path. Its aimed to exorcise demons. The Pureblood Dragons appreciate humans with such honorable character. Especially the Gold Dragons, who adore such people, and if any other than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin were to meet this Human Viscount they would likely consider forging a Dragon Knight pact with him. My choice of words was not precise just now. Vengeance is not of the sort you imagine; we only settled the score, not life and death. If I learn your swordsmanship, I might not be able to protect all beings under the heavens, but supporting the righteous path I can do that. Dont forget, I have a pact with the War God Temple; when humans face danger, if I can, I will come to their aid. Please consider seriously, I am earnest about learning swordsmanship from you. This Golden Greatsword is my gesture of goodwill. As a human, you should understand what gold means to a Giant Dragon, not to mention that this Golden Greatsword is inlaid with nine core energy gems. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 183 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 Chapter 183: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 I indeed felt your sincerity, This Golden Greatsword, as tall as a man, can be given to the dragon whelp as a gift when it comes of age. I accept this Golden Greatsword as your tuition payment. You dont need to consider yourself as a student, nor call me teacher. Lets consider it a trade, Very well, congratulations to you, Human Viscount, you have obtained the friendship of Thunder Dragon Erinna. Lance hooked his finger at the Golden Greatsword standing upright on the ground, and the sword turned into a ray of golden light, disappearing at the tip of Lances right finger. He would seriously teach Thunder Dragon Erinna the way of the sword, as to how much Erinna would be able to learn, that depended on her own comprehension. ... If Erinna could surpass him in swordsmanship, then he would be very content. Lance you can you really use a sword? Amelia saw Lance speaking so earnestly to the Thunder Giant Dragon named Erinna, and she began to suspect that perhaps Lance was deceiving someone deceiving the Giant Dragon. Deceiving a Pureblood Thunder Dragon was no trivial matter. According to legend, the most powerful was the Red Dragon. Next came the Thunder Giant Dragon, and in third place was the Black Dragon. If Thunder Dragon Erinna found out she had been deceived by an Evil Dragon, it might come to pass that Amelia, who had not fought for a very long time, would have to hastily join forces with Lance, to oppose the Thunder Giant Dragon. Hmm, have you forgotten? Reg taught me. ??? Amelia bit her lip, glanced at Erinna, and after thinking for a moment, chose her words carefully, Your strongest skill is concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Swordsmanship its not like releasing a two or three meter Sword Qi makes you a master of the sword. If it really doesnt work out maybe should I try to call Reg over? If Miss Erinna feels your level of swordsmanship is mediocre, she could be shown Regs swordsmanship skills. Even with her, Lance was not necessarily a match for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. If the hero Reg were to come, with his current strength, he should be able to easily suppress the Thunder Giant Dragon. After all, he was a powerhouse who had opened up his own Domain. Suppressing an ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragon should be no issue. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention that he was also a semi-Divinity. Reg? The Reg youre talking about is the hero who slew the Demon King over a thousand years ago in the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign The one with the title Silver Sword Hero? As a Thunder Giant Dragon who had signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, she had heard a few names of powerful humans in the Human World. The reason why the name Reg left an impression on her was that this humans name had spread to the Temple Holy Mountain. Sophia, known as Little War God, had gone to the Human World to seek actual combat experience and had dueled with the hero known as Silver Sword Hero. As for the outcome of the duel she didnt know. Sophia didnt tell her, but Sophia mentioned that the Silver Sword Hero could gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, and ascend to the Divine Realm within three thousand years. To receive such praise from Sophia meant that the hero called Reg was indeed very strong. Yes, yes, yes, youve heard of Regs name? He is the leader of our Solar Brilliance squad, and my name is Amelia. I was a member of the Solar Brilliance squad, responsible for long-range attacks. Lance was also a member of our Solar Brilliance squad. He is a Potion Master. After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign ended, we said to the outside world that there was still one more member of Solar Brilliance, and he was a Potion Master without him, we might not have won But nobody believed it, and The Nonexistent Potion Master became Lances title. The Nonexistent Potion Master? Never heard of it She was indeed aware of the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lances swordsmanship was taught by Reg, he had intermittently learned from Reg for a period of time. Miss Erinna if you want to learn to sword fight I can introduce Reg to you ??? Erinna glanced at Lance, the Human Viscount. The swordsmanship of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was learned from Reg? This time, upon returning to the Temple Holy Mountain of the War God, she made it a point to collect and review the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had emerged. That also happened over a thousand years ago. The emergence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor seemed to precede the rise to fame of [Silver Sword Brave] by a few years, or was it more than ten years? She could not remember clearly, but the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor came first, followed by [Silver Sword Brave]. If there really was any swordsmanship learning between the two Erinna felt the possibility of [Silver Sword Brave] learning from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was somewhat greater. However, the fact that the Human Viscount had once been a member of [Silver Sword Brave] struck her as somewhat novel. Were Human Viscounts from over a thousand years ago this mischievous? A faint smile emerged within Erinnas blue-purple vertical pupils as she looked at the elf opposite her, who seemed still unaware that the [non-existent Potion Master] she mentioned actually had another identity Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Earlier when the elf questioned Lance, the Human Viscount, he claimed that Reg had taught him the ways of the sword Deceiving a pure-hearted elf Amelia Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor have you heard of him? Amelia nodded, I have heard of him, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor is highly renowned in the Transcendent Realm, a sword dao genius who appeared out of nowhere, overcoming the strong despite being weak, and remained undefeated from his emergence until his disappearance. Even before vanishing, he left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, which made the sword dao even more sparkling and brilliant. His vision was vast, and after his disappearance, many sword dao experts emerged in the Sword Path Domain. Lance sighed, it was over, he was really going to be confirmed as a liar Ever since finding the dragon whelp, one preposterous event after another had occurred If he had known that his teammate from a thousand years ago would appear in Saint Blue, he wouldnt have needed to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to stop the fight between the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and Squid Mama. Oh, the first identity he used was that of a Spirit Summoner, but it so happened that there was a Spirit Kings meeting so he had to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Its good you have heard of him. Erinna raised her left hand, pointing at Lance, This person your [non-existent Potion Master] he has another identity Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. What is more interesting is that the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor rose was a bit earlier than when your captain, Reg, became famous ??? Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? (???) COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 186 - 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss Chapter 186: Chapter 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss The Human Viscounts swordsmanship skill level was not weak; facing an ordinary Giant Dragon, he could definitely put up a fight and even emerge victorious. But he wouldnt stand a chance against that wandering Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; a Pureblood Black Dragon that could withstand the attacks of a Divine Artifact and defeat three of its own kind, with great speed, attack power, and defensive power. In that battle, she had yet to find the Black Dragons weakness. If the Human Viscount were to confront that Black Dragon, he was bound to lose. His level of swordsmanship was unlikely to breach the Black Dragons defenses. If Divine Artifacts could not break the Black Dragons defenses, he would fare even worse, unless he possessed a graded Divine Sword. So far, she had not sensed the presence of any Divine Artifact on the Human Viscount. ... As for Elf Amelia Being a member of the [Sunshine] squad did not qualify her to be a candidate to defeat the Black Dragon. If she had to give an evaluation, Amelia didnt even have the qualifications to challenge that Black Dragon. Human Viscount Lance had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. The captain of the Sunshine squad, the brave Reg, also had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. If the members of the [Sunshine] squad were all gathered, perhaps they could try to besiege that Black Dragon and see if they could subdue it Although the chances were very, very slim there was still a possibility. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and the hero Reg, with the potential to ascend to godhood, possessed such strength. Humans are fascinating creatures, with the vast majority being weak, but once a strong individual arises, an outlier of incredible strength appears. Slaying the Demon King, slaying the Dragon, poses no difficulty for those human powerhouses. Amelia was stunned. The Black Dragon that appeared within the borders of the Red Maple Kingdom was outrageously strong? The kind holding Divine Artifacts couldnt even defeat it? And it was three holding Divine Artifacts. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and that Golden Giant Dragon there seemed to be another Giant Dragon as well She had never heard of such a powerful Black Dragon, neither in legends nor in reality this was the first time she was hearing of it Could it be that the Thunder Giant Dragon was too weak? Impossible, the inherent strength of the Thunder Giant Dragon was above the Black Dragons, and the strength of the Golden Giant Dragon was also above the Black Dragons, plus they had Divine Artifacts It wasnt that they were weak, it was that the Black Dragon was absurdly strong. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then it was over The hope of signing a contract with the Evil Dragon was shattered. She wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon, wanted to become partners with the Evil Dragon, but she didnt want to become the Evil Dragons retinue. Lance the liar, do you think you can beat the Black Dragon that Miss Erinna mentioned? Lance tapped the dining table with his fingers, lost in thought for a moment, and then slowly nodded, Yes. But Im not fond of fighting and killing. Unless necessary, I dont want to initiate a conflict with that Black Dragon. Lance was serious when he said this. Erinna and Amelia listened earnestly. But when they heard Lance say he didnt like fighting and killing, they both rolled their eyes at the same time. Posturing. Pretentious. Talking about not liking to fight and kill, in the end, isnt it just a lack of confidence in beating that Black Dragon? So it turns out the Human Viscount, this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor also cares about saving face. The Young Dragon, who had been listening for a long time, finished a sand pot of lamb soup. Delicious. When stewing the lamb soup, the Evil Dragon had added quite a few herbs to it. Such a nourishing pot of lamb soup could not be wasted. She had to finish it before it got cold. Lamb soup should be consumed hot to be most delicious. As for what the Evil Dragon and Elf, Thunder Giant Dragon talked about, she listened to some of it. She made a summary in her mind: The Evil Dragon is a hidden big BOSS. Saint Blues noble lord. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Spirit Summoner. Beast Master. The [non-existent Potion Master] of the brave squad. The Evil Dragon surely had other identities she did not know about. After all, Evil Dragon Lance was a Black Dragon who had lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-five years; whether he had slept for a thousand years or not no whether it was five hundred years is still a matter. What was he doing the rest of the time? Learning. Learning in the Human World. Learning in the Dwarf Kingdom. Learning in the Orc Kingdom. Traveling in the Elven Kingdom. He even appeared in the Demon Race far on the western continent. There is no historical record of the Evil Dragon Lance. But in corners unknown to most, a Black Dragon named Lance had left traces of his presence throughout history. Its just that hardly anyone knew about it. Never seen such a low-profile Evil Dragon. Not to mention seeing before Evil Dragon Lance showed up, she had never even heard of him. As for her, the young dragon transformed from a Princess, she has become the Giant Dragon that all of Dragon Island wants to beat to death for no apparent reason. Her life was at stake; she couldnt let Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna realize she was the child of the Black Dragon. Outside of Black Dragon Island, she had to distance herself from the Evil Dragon. At least until she became more durable, she had to do so; otherwise, she was really easy to be killed. Alas She also didnt know whether Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had spread the words of the Evil Dragon to Dragon Island or not. Hoping they hadnt Amelia, do you still plan to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Black Dragon spoken of by Erinna? Id like to, but I dont have the means, Amelia said, deflated like a punctured balloon, slumping over the dining table, I wont provoke that terrifying Black Dragon anymore. Otherwise, as Miss Erinna said, instead of becoming a Dragon Knight I might end up as the retinue of the Evil Dragon I dont want to be a retinue of an Evil Dragon. Nor do I want to involve you in becoming the retinue of an Evil Dragon. What do you mean by involving Amelia was touched by Lances words; a friendship that started a thousand years ago continued one thousand years later COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 187 - 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 Chapter 187: Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 I really didnt call him Liar Uncle for nothing. I would never give you the chance to invite me. ???!!! You damn guy, give me back my sentiment!!! Give it back to me!!! Amelia teleported in front of Lance, grabbed his shoulders, and shook him wildly. She wasnt dragged into this because she was willing to go through thick and thin with him. ... But because he simply never gave her the chance to invite him to be a teammate! Scare you to death Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Coward Sword Ancestor is more like it Stop shaking me; youre going to shake my bones loose. Lets go! Amelia let go of Lance and stormed out of the dining hall. Where to? Back to my place to sleep. Walk slowly, dont fall. Ill come find you tomorrow. Amelia left, the safety in Saint Blue City was very good, no need to be afraid of bad folks on a night walk. Having been to so many human cities, Saint Blues safety and atmosphere were the best, with no thieves or robbers. In other human cities, one would avoid walking at night, but in Saint Blue one could boldly walk at night without worry. At night there were knights patrolling on Earth Dragons. Every now and then, Flying Dragons could be seen in the sky. Under such circumstances, other extraordinaries wouldnt dare to cause trouble recklessly. Shed go back to her place to sleep in the soft big bed and try contacting the hero Reg, as well as that gloomy guy, to see if they were free recently. If they were not too busy Maybe have them come to Saint Blue to see Lance a thousand years later and see if they could recognize him. Having left the Earls Mansion and walking under the snowflakes, Amelia breathed out a white mist, wrapped her scarf tighter, put her hands in her pockets, looked up at the night sky, and walked down the staircase toward Saint Blue City. Liar Lance was really good at hiding himself. But the changes in the other teammates were also quite significant, especially that gloomy guy, her current identity it was also quite outrageous. Lance would probably be startled to know her identity as well. I wonder if the Radiant teams members would ever be able to reunite in Saint Blue again. Thats probably unlikely, as being a heroic spirit, Eilina probably cant make it here. Even if Saint Blue has Spirit Summoners, its uncertain if they could summon Eilina. Eilina probably wouldnt heed the summons of a Spirit Summoner so casually. When Liar Lance dies, Ill ask if he wants to become a heroic spirit in the realm of heroic spirits. If he does go there, Ill prepare some gifts for Eilina to give to her once Lance is in the realm of heroic spirits. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor should be enough for Liar Lance to qualify as a heroic spirit. In the realm of heroic spirits, he could potentially be a powerful one. Eilina will have company in the future. Arent you going to send her off? Send her off for what? The safety in Saint Blue is very good, no need for that. Besides, Amelias strength is not weak, her archery is formidable, and in close combat, that huge bow can be used as a weapon. Except for you, there probably isnt anyone in Saint Blue City who can harm her right now. Confirmed. It was friendship. Being the age of a Human Viscount, he was likely out of the mood for romance. It couldnt be helped, despite looking young; in fact, he was an ancestor-level Human. At his age, he probably had little interest in love and romance. His daily routine included fishing, basking in the sun for a nap, holding a stick with a canvas attached to it, and divining up and down the streets. Such strange hobbies matched his age well. Human Viscount, have you ever thought of finding a companion for yourself? If youre interested, I could introduce you to a few older Saintesses. Giggle, giggle, giggle The Young Dragon couldnt hold back her laughter. Seeing the Evil Dragon gaze at her with a dark face, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw: Im not laughing I just ate too much I burped Its not laughter. The Young Dragon turned her head to the side and tightly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw, struggling to hold back her laughter. Poor Evil Dragon. In Thunder Dragon Erinnas eyes, he no longer deserved to talk about love with young and beautiful girls. He wasnt even fit for a second marriage He only suited finding an aged old lady Poor guy, he had barely come of age and yet had come to this? A laughable situation for a princess. Ingrid, put her on the blacklist; dont let her into the Earls Mansion again. ??? Why? I was kindly introducing you to older Saintesses, and you blacklist me black black Fink Fink What are you doing? Let go of my Dragon Tail I havent finished eating Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance grabbed Erinnas Dragon Tail, threw her out of the Earls Mansion, and then closed the door. Having lived so long, it was the first time he saw someone demeaning him like this The Young Dragon was helping Ingrid clear the plates in the dining hall, something that had become a habit. On Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon cooked, and she cleaned the plates, washed the pots, and scrubbed the dishes. At the imperial capital, as the Evil Dragon put it, she was a little princess who had never dirtied her hands with spring water. Ever since she was picked up by the Evil Dragon, in order not to be disliked by him, she started to become self-reliant Getting to know him a bit, she thought to be a useless Young Dragon, but the Evil Dragon vetoed it. Gradually, she got used to the Evil Dragon cooking and her cleaning the pots and dishes. Dragon Whelp come here for a second. Oh, wait a moment, coming coming The Young Dragon gave the pots and dishes to Ingrid and ran to the living room, not sure what the Evil Dragon wanted her for. Show me the Hammer that Erinna gave you. Oh. The Young Dragon took out the Hammer from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon. Erinna said it was a replica of Thors Hammer, so the Evil Dragon probably wanted to test its power. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 188 - 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 Chapter 188: Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 ` Erinna gave you this hammer to help you refine your dragon body. Do you want to try out the power of this hammer? ??? The young dragons purple-golden vertical pupil flared with wariness. What was the Evil Dragon up to? Was he looking for revenge? It was just a little joke on him just now, wasnt it? He wasnt that petty, was he? ... Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You give me the hammer, and Ill try it myself. Sister Erinna told me how to use the hammer. Lance weighed the hammer in his hand and handed it back to the young dragon. Having received the hammer, the young dragon raised it to gently tap her own head, just about to give herself a hit. She saw a strange smile flash in the Evil Dragons golden-red eyes. What are you laughing at? Nothing. Youre definitely laughing at something! Alright, I admit I laughed, dragon whelp Dont you think hitting yourself on the head with a hammer makes you look kind of dumb like you have no wisdom? . That made sense. She also felt that hitting herself on the head with a hammer looked rather silly, as if she lacked intelligence. Give it here, Ill hammer you. Well start gently and gradually increase the strength, trying to find a strength of the Power of Thunder that can refine your dragon body without hurting you. Huh? Yeah, that way she wouldnt look stupid. The young dragon handed the hammer to the Evil Dragon. Receiving the hammer, the Evil Dragon tapped the young dragons head neither too lightly nor too heavily, the faint Power of Thunder making the young dragons body feel a bit tingly. How does that feel? The Power of Thunder released by this strength doesnt seem to do much to me, you can go a bit heavier. Fine. Another hit, and this time the young dragons body flashed with blue and purple lightning, shaking unnaturally. The Power of Thunder at this strength is still bearable, I think you can go a little harder. Fine. On the third hit, there was a flash of lightning and a roll of thunder, and the young dragon fainted. Before passing out, she felt as though she had been tricked again, handing the hammer to the Evil Dragon, letting him hit her seemed to be the real lack of wisdom The cunning and petty Evil Dragon had taken his chance at revenge again. Ingrid peeked out from the dining room, saw the young dragon Highness convulsing on the ground from time to time, and quietly withdrew herself. The Viscount was bullying the young dragon Highness with his training again The young dragon Highness was foolish too, always falling for the Viscounts tricks. Well, if it were her, she might have been fooled by Viscounts stream of twisted reasoning too. Lance crouched down, flicked the young dragon whelps forehead, Dragon whelp, remember, not everyone who says they have your best interests at heart is a good person, they could also be a bad person. Lets see if you dare to trust others so easily in the future. Viscount Why do you always bully the young dragon Highness? Its better to be tricked by me than to be tricked by a bad person someday. The losses she suffers from me will become her experiences and wisdom in the future. I hope the young dragon Highness can understand your good intentions. She will understand; the dragon whelp is na?ve yet clever. ` Great wisdom masked by folly? The Young Dragoness was not such a creature at all, she was simply na?ve. Ingrid hurried away. Lance sat cross-legged beside the fainted Young Dragon, studying the hammer in his hand capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder. He could control the intensity of the Power of Thunder by how hard he swung. It wasnt very convenient, with the Young Dragons capacity to learn, without half a year, she probably wouldnt be able to control the hammer at will. Should he refine it again for her? Add a few settings to the hammer? With settings corresponding to the Thunders might, the Young Dragon wouldnt have to guess the power needed. Easy and simple. After contemplating for a while, Lance gave up on that idea, let the Dragon Whelp use it as is, it might train her control over her own strength. Lance placed the hammer into the Young Dragons Lucky Coin. His right hand pointed at the collapsed Young Dragon, and she floated automatically onto the sofa. After covering the Dragon Whelp with a blanket, he went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. He wasnt going back to Black Dragon Island tonight, hed sleep in Saint Blue. As for the Young Dragons homework. He would make up for it on the day of the gods rest. Thunder Dragon Erinna, on her way back to the Dragon God Temple, felt as if shed forgotten something, but couldnt recall what it was after thinking for ages. Only when she thought of the Elf she dined with tonight at the Human Viscounts house did she remember what shed forgotten. She forgot to tell the Elf that the Human Viscount is not only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor but also a spirit summoner. The identity of the Spirit Summoner didnt seem as shocking as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Well, if she forgot, then let the Elf discover it slowly. Next time she visits the Earls Mansion, she must hide her dragon tail so the Human Viscount cant grab it and throw her out again. That ageing man theres a reason he couldnt find a wife. However, after getting to know him, being with the Human Viscount was rather comfortable. And that damned Black Dragon, just you wait, next time I see you, Ill make sure you kneel and call me sister!!! Remembering how she called the Black Dragon brother and how he vomited right in front of her, she felt an intense urge to kill that damned Black Dragon. Just because he had kids, he could disdain her, an unwed Thunder Giant Dragon like that? Thinking of that Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World, she kicked the snow on the ground hard. She would go learn swordsmanship from the Human Viscount tomorrow. Having arrived at the Dragon God Temple, Erinna cleaned the snowflakes from her hair and clothes before entering the temple. In the past, she would already be asleep by now, but tonight she decided to read before sleeping. .. The female Elf Amelia who had returned to Saint Blue City was using the projection communicator to contact her former teammates. The hero Reg was busy with something and didnt answer her projection call. With no other option, she decided to contact the most introverted character in the group. After a long wait, the projection was finally answered. A figure in a wide black robe, wielding an enormous black scythe, appeared in the projection. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 189 - 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Chapter 189: Chapter 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Amelia sat cross-legged on the bed, holding an apple, watching her teammate appear on the projection screen. Looking at her teammates pure black robe, full of a mysterious and sinister aura, and that black scythe, emitting a dark mist and taller than the teammate himself. The true face was hidden under a wide black hat, faintly showing two points of red lightthose were the teammates eyes. Had it not been for having seen this look hundreds of years ago and having assisted the teammate in completing a few rather tricky bounty tasks, upon the first encounter, she probably wouldnt have been able to resist drawing her bow and notching an arrow to shoot this guy full of arrows. In fact, when she saw this teammate again three hundred years later, she did immediately reach for her bow and arrow, intending to shoot this evil and shadowy figure Luckily, the teammate promptly called out her name and mentioned some of their past experiences, so she didnt mistakenly harm this teammate. ... After hundreds of years, each of her teammates had become more outstanding than the last, its just that Iliya died a bit too early. Brave Reg opened up his Domain, becoming a half-Deity. The nonexistent Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. After Iliya died in battle she became a Heroic Spirit. This gloomy guy who never laughs signed a Death God Contract and became an apprentice Grim Reaper, contracted with Hell. Thinking about it it seems only she, as an elf, isnt doing too well Dammit! If she could sign a contract with the Black Dragon that appeared within the Red Maple Kingdoms territory, the combination of her and the Evil Dragon would be absolutely deserving of the title of a member of the [Sunshine] squad. Venus long time no see. Are you in Hell? Its all yellow haze I cant see anything, oh I can see Bone Spirits entwined with will-o-the-wisps, bone beasts, and skeletons that look like they just crawled out of their graves. Ah, I didnt expect you to have died too, oh no wait, for normal humans, dying means truly dying, but for you dying seems more like a promotion with a raise. I remember you were an apprentice Grim Reaper hundreds of years ago, now after hundreds of years you must have become a first-class Grim Reaper, right? When I die of old age, come to fetch me, I can be your assistant, how about that? Skeleton soldiers attacking you, be careful! With a swing of the pitch-black scythe, the person in the projection wielded the chopping blade as the skeleton soldiers were reaped by the dark scythe. This isnt Hell, its a place where undead dwell. Ive received a bounty task to clear this area of the undead. Then be careful. If you cant clear out the undead in that area, you can retreat temporarily and give me the coordinates, Ill come to lend you a hand. Hehe, if the undead in that region youre clearing are too strong, I can even bring a powerful mystery expert to assist you in clearing them out. A mysterious powerhouse? Are you talking about Reg? Amelia, sitting cross-legged on the bed with a smile showing her teeth, took a bite of her apple, and shook her head with a chuckle, Not Reg, someone you absolutely cannot imagine. No need, apart from you and Reg, I cant reveal my identity as an apprentice Grim Reaper to anyone. Besides I dont need any backup for now. If I truly need assistance, I can contact other apprentice Grim Reapers in different areas. Other areas apprentice Grim Reapers arent as reliable as us, I Lets not talk about this now, Ill contact you after Ive cleared this region of undead. The battle just now has disturbed some powerful undead, I need to get more serious. Oh, oh, oh, be safe, if you cant beat them, run, and then contact me, Ill come with help to support you. Hmm. The projection ended, and Amelia finished her apple, sprawling out on the bed in all directions. She felt a bit happy. The stronger her teammates were, the stronger her backings were. When Brave Reg becomes a god, maybe she could become an Elf Angel after she dies of old age. If Regs place isnt convenient for the time being, she could also seek out Venus and become Venus assistant in Hell. Venus had said that the Hell Grim Reaper who had signed the apprentice Death God Contract with her had become a second-class Death God a long time ago. When her time comes, upon her death, she could directly become a first-class Grim Reaper in Hell. The identity of Lance the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was impressive, but after his death, hed likely be in the realm of heroic spirits. Iliya would probably be scared to death meeting the swindler Lance. Thinking about it it seems like all my teammates have a chance at [immortality]. So why is that swindler Lance still refining the [Elixir of Immortal Life]? This train of thought seems incorrect. [Elixir of Immortal Life] is the dream of that swindler Lance, just like her dream is to become an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. Venus if its too much for you, dont force it. I still want to take that swindler Lance to help you to show you just how formidable the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor really is. No use, my minds getting fuzzy, better sleep Its definitely because of the shocking news from that swindler Lance, it has taken so much of her mental energy Time to sleep to recover. In his deep sleep, Lance sensed someone praying to him, asking for his descent. The sweetly sleeping Lance instinctively split a strand of consciousness to respond to the person praying to him. If you pray sincerely and encounter a fatal crisis, Ill help if I can But there are only three chances, beyond that praying to me will be of no use. Three strikes, and youre out. Better to work hard to improve yourself than to seek help from the [Ancestor of the Sword]. If you dont know how to save yourself or advance Praying to gods will also be in vain. Somewhere in the Human World. Venus stood in the dusky haze-filled Grand Canyon, kneeling on the ground, praying to a statue with an indistinct visage, faced with the undead not far ahead. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 190 - 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 The undead presented here are not lacking in spiritual intelligence, but does praying to that mysterious and malevolent statue prove useful? Venus sheathed her Grim Reapers Scythe and produced her Dark Scepter, a phrase surfacing in her mind A Lion still uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit She raised her Dark Scepter, In the name of Hell, I sentence you guilty. A huge pitch-black array appeared instantly above the undead, the gloomy mist replaced by the pure blackness. Columns of pure black light erupted from the array, shooting toward the ground. Just as the black columns were about to devour those undead kneeling on the ground, the statue abruptly shone with dazzling golden rays. ... A finger radiating golden light opposed the column of pure darkness. Which statue it was. Shatter. The column of pure black light was pierced by a streak of golden light, filled with countless golden cracks; in the next moment, the column and the black array crumbled to pieces. The moment the black array collapsed, Venus wielded her pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe, swiftly flew in front of the statue, and swung a horizontal strike at it. As if sensing the attack, the statues raised right hand flicked, and a golden Sword Qi filled with Sword Intent slashed towards Venus. Venus quickly retracted her scythe, using it to block. Boom She was directly sent flying tens of meters by the golden Sword Qi infused with Sword Intent. Her mind went into a daze. A golden sun plummeted directly into her spirit world. Shaking her head, she glanced at the statue, didnt hesitate, and turned to leave. Her first attempt to clear the undead in this area had failed. Time to go back for reinforcements. Steady. Seek victory in stability. A momentary defeat is not a failure. Thats what the Potion Master said a thousand years ago. Reckless adventure is sometimes not a mark of courage, but possibly foolishness. A thousand years ago, she scoffed at the Potion Masters words; now, she took his long-ago advice as truth. The Potion Master who sacrificed himself where did he go? Hell has no trace of him. After signing the Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, she had attempted to summon the Potion Master but failed. He might have gone to the realm of brave spirits or perhaps heaven, or he may have been reincarnated long ago. She would occasionally think of the Potion Master. Like now. If the Potion Master were here, her wounded spirit would need only one or several bowls of the healing Extraordinary Elixir. Why would the undead in this region pray to a statue that seems not at all evil? Golden Sword Qi Plummeting golden sun The Grim Reaper had not provided her with sufficient information. Best to leave this place for now. Later, she would decide whether to seek help from Amelia or from the trainee Grim Reapers in nearby regions. If shes going to ask the trainee Grim Reapers for help, its better to bring some bounty. The undead kneeling and praying to the Great One statue ceased the flickering green will-o-the-wisp in their eye sockets the moment they saw the statue emanate that holy Sword Qi. What whats happening? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had summoned that Great One before how could the one who answered their call be a Sword Dao Deity from the Bright Camp? The undead realized and trembled as they knelt on the ground. Its over If this Sword Dao Deity realizes their presence it would be better to have died by that Grim Reapers scythe just now As light shattered the darkness and repelled the attacker, a consciousness descended upon the statue. It was only then that Lance realized The ones calling out to him for salvation were not Human Swordsmen faithful to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor They were somewhat familiar-looking undead He glanced again at the gloomy environment and remembered, wasnt this the place where those human children faced danger last time? The undead calling out for his help seemed to be the same ones who had carried his statue and cleared a path for him last time. The one he had just repelled with a single stroke was seemingly a trainee Grim Reaper Blast it Hed driven away one of his own. Its not his fault, He had just arrived here when a pure black pillar of light appeared directly above his head, shattering the darkness before he could grasp the situation. An apprentice Grim Reaper wielding a Grim Reapers Scythe came to reap him He retaliated subconsciously. He also harbored the thought of protecting the [Human Swordsman] who summoned him As a result with one swing of his sword he caught a glimpse of the familiar Grim Reapers Scythe out of the corner of his eye. Seeing the Grim Reapers Scythe, he was about to reach out and say, Misunderstanding, when the apprentice Grim Reaper turned and left without a moments hesitation He couldnt be blamed. He, who had been sleeping soundly, how could he have expected that the ones praying to him, screaming for his help, would be a few undead hed only encountered briefly before? Seeing the few undead kneeling on the ground, trembling incessantly. He roughly guessed why the apprentice Grim Reaper had appeared in this area. Clearing the undead in this area. The Underworld. A vexatious issue, not as extensive as hell, with more evil spirits all kinds of undisciplined demons, ghosts and goblins are in the Underworld. There are many corners of the continent where various undead exist, and the duty of an apprentice Grim Reaper in addition to helping hell guide spirits, is also to help hell eliminate some undead that cause trouble in the Human World. Like this area, where a significant number of undead were present. It attracted the attention of hell, and then hell dispatched an apprentice Grim Reaper to clear the undead in this area. [Next time you encounter humans dressed like that, do not resist, surrender immediately.] Considering he had a bit of a connection with these few undead, he decided to give them some guidance. Leaving that piece of advice, Lance went back. The moment the golden light on the statue dissipated, the statue cracked. The few undead kneeling on the ground felt the loss of the [Deity], and started kowtowing to the statue again. They remembered the words of the deity and decided that next time they encountered a human dressed like that, they would not resist but surrender immediately. Next time we meet do we surrender? Surrender we might be taken to hell Or should we seek refuge with another lord of the undead? That suggestion can be considered. .. Amelia was woken up by the noise, annoyed by the sound of a projected communication, groggy from sleep she was about to voice a complaint, then, remembering speaking with her gloomy teammate before going to sleep she instantly awoke. She got up and quickly took the projection communicator from the bedside, clicking to accept. It must be Venus who initiated the projection; if there was danger, she would have to call Lance, the swindler, quickly to back up Venus. It was Venus! Venus removed her hat on the projection screen; her face was pale, her crimson eyes devoid of sadness or joy. Are you hurt? The Spirit World was slightly shaken for a while, but now its much better. Did your bounty mission fail? It could be said so; I didnt expect the undead of that area to be able to summon an unknown entity. That being is somewhat strong, breaking through my attack in one hit. If I hadnt been cautious, I think I could have destroyed that statue, but it wasnt necessary. I have my teammates, and colleagues, theres no need to take risks. Venus was sitting in a chair on the projection; beside her on the table was a glass of boiled water. She initially did not want to ask Amelia for help, but after returning home and stabilizing her spirit, she suddenly remembered Amelia contacting her saying that if she needed support, she would bring a mysterious strong ally to assist her. That mysterious ally definitely wouldnt be the hero Reg. She suspected it was Elia. Amelia could fully trust a strong ally only from the members of their [Radiance] squad. If Elia, who had become a heroic spirit, could be summoned by Amelia, their assistance would make it very easy for her to clear the undead of that area. Those few undead couldnt possibly summon that unknown being casually. Glad to hear youre okay, so are you contacting me now because you want my assistance? First tell me who this mysterious strong ally youre talking about is. If its Elia, Ill send you the coordinates and you come to help me out a bit. Once I complete this bounty mission, Ill give you some Hell Spirit Gold Coins as a reward. Elia? How could Elia be considered a mysterious strong ally? Well, Elia as a heroic spirit does hold some mystery. Its not Elia. Then never mind, Ill find an apprentice Grim Reaper from a nearby area to assist me. Hey, dont be so quick to refuse. I can reveal some important information first: he, once was our teammate! ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 191 - 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Chapter 191: Chapter 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Once our teammate? There were only five members of the Solaris Squad, [Silver Sword Brave] Reg, [Wind Spirit] Amelia, [Justice Hammer] Ilia, [Light Witch] Venus, [Nonexistent Potion Master] Lance. From the formation of the squad to the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad always comprised five members. More precisely, after the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad was reduced by one member. The Potion Master sacrificed himself to secure their final victory, his feats unknown to others, becoming the [Nonexistent Potion Master]. Afterwards, quite a few Potion Masters wanted to join the Solaris Squad, but they were all politely refused. ... It was only after losing Lance, the Potion Master, that they realized there really was such a thing as a team soul. Lances death caused their team soul to lose a corner. When Lance was alive, they felt it didnt matter whether the squad had the Potion Master or not, because Lances presence was not that pronounced. After Lances death, his presence somehow felt stronger. Ilia, waking up in the morning and opening her door, would instinctively rub her sleepy eyes and say to the empty living room, Good morning, Lance, whats for breakfast? When Lance was alive, he was always the one to prepare breakfast, and after they got up and washed up, they just had to sit at the dining table to enjoy a delicious meal. In the past, Ilias call like that would be answered by a warm hand, which would ruffle her hair and say, Breakfast is your favorite spinach. After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign, Ilia could no longer enjoy the spinach breakfast made by Lance. For over a month, every morning when she got up, Ilia would instinctively call out for Lance. The others were not doing any better either. The Brave Reg would sometimes knock on Lances room door. Amelia, while drinking afternoon tea, would suddenly call out for Lance to go shopping. She, who liked to stay in dark corners would habitually wait for Lance to call her out to bask in the sun Those days were too torturous. Though they had risen to fame and distinguished themselves, they were not as happy as they had imagined. The medals bestowed on them by the kingdom and the temple were put away, the villa awarded to them, they did not go to live in it. They returned to the place where they used to live. Perhaps subconsciously, they felt that Lance was still there. For the first while after theyd moved in, they indeed felt as if Lance was still alive. Until Ilias good morning went unanswered time and time again. Until Reg could no longer get Lances door to open, unable to call out to him Until Amelia went shopping and no longer had anyone to spend her money beside her Until she stayed in those dark corners and no longer had anyone to call her out into the sunlight no one to proactively wash her silver-white hair stained with dust and dirt Gradually, the teammates changed. Ilia began to learn how to make spinach breakfast herself. When she managed to make it successfully, she would turn around excitedly to call for Lance, and when she remembered Lance was no longer there she would turn her head back quickly so that her teammates would not see the tears in her eyes. The Brave Reg became more silent and reserved Amelia no longer liked going shopping She would now take the initiative to step out of the dark corners and sit in the spot where Lance used to sunbathe experiencing the drowsy comfort of being in the sunlight Venus put her hat back on, as memories of the dead attacked her Venus? Venus?!! Are you listening to me? Whats wrong with you? There are no outsiders here, why are you putting your hat back on? Memories of the dead are attacking me just give me a moment. ??? Memories of the dead? Could it be she was thinking of the deceitful Lance? She must be thinking of Lance, but Venus could never imagine that Lance, who had been dead for a thousand years, was still alive. She said Lance tricked them badly, and it was true. Lance could never have imagined that, after he sacrificed himself, how long it took them to accept his death after they won that battle. These teammates had also underestimated Lances place in their hearts. They thought he was a dispensable Potion Master, but only after losing him did they realize that Lance had silently infiltrated their lives and become someone important to them. Soft influence subtly permeates When Lance said that phrase back then he was probably describing himself. Alright, Ill reveal a little more about this [former teammate]. Hes a swindler. A swindler? Was there a swindler among the members of their Solaris Squad? Amelia would occasionally trick them, but she wasnt a swindler. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After giving it some serious thought, Venus realized that apart from Lance, the Solaris Squad seemingly hadnt accepted anyone else, with no one capable of taking Lances place. They hadnt even considered having someone else take Lances place. Apart from Lance, I cant think of anyone else who I could consider a teammate. If its about Lance. having been a novice Grim Reaper for so many years, I would occasionally summon Lance, but never got a response. Never mind, Amelia, Ill ask nearby colleagues for help. If the colleagues in the nearby area cant help me, I will contact you then, and you bring that mysterious teammate to assist me in clearing the undead from this area. Lets leave it at that, I need to sleep a bit to recover my spirits. You, you, you youre infuriating me, just you wait, Ill contact you again tomorrow, I dont believe youll keep your composure when you meet my mysterious teammate tomorrow. Amelia ended the projection call, letting Venus get some good sleep, and when dawn broke the moment the projection connected, she would make sure the deceitful face of the swindler Lance appeared right on Venuss projection screen!!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 192 - 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 Chapter 192: Chapter 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 ` Pulling the covers over her, Amelia lay in bed with a silly smile, wondering what Venuss reaction would be when she saw Lance. Hurry up, dawn. She was already becoming impatient. It was December 4th, 3455, in the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. ... It wasnt snowing today; when she woke up on the couch in the morning, Ingrid told her that the Evil Dragon was outside making a snow sculpture. The Evil Dragon was making a snow sculpture? The Young Dragon touched her bald head and went outside to the courtyard. What the Evil Dragon had made wasnt a snowman, but a young dragon. Somehow it seemed to be her. Building a snow dragon this early in the morning; she wondered whether the Evil Dragon had eaten breakfast yet, realizing she had forgotten to ask Ingrid. Hey. After the Evil Dragon finished the snow dragon, she would accidentally step on the snow dragons tail and collapse it, or accidentally fall over and break the snow dragon the Evil Dragon had so carefully made. What would the Evil Dragons reaction be? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would he chase her in a fit of rage? Should she try it? Ill help you. The Young Dragon ran to the snow dragon with a mischievous grin, then, not paying attention, she let out an oops. as she slipped As she slid towards the snow dragon, about to break what the Evil Dragon had made, she was hoisted into the air. Next time you pretend to slip make it a little more convincing. I wasnt pretending; I really did slip. That wasnt slipping; that was falling. After you fell, you were quickly crawling toward the snow dragon I made. I saw right through your mischief; you were trying to deliberately ruin my snow dragon, werent you? I slid that far it wasnt crawling The Young Dragon, batting her innocent purple-gold vertical pupils, firmly denied that she was crawling. She had slid over. Lance put down the Dragon Whelp and lightly tapped her bald head with his hand. You just dont have the talent for mischief. Build your own. No. I want to build one with you. Dont mess mine up I. You build first; someone sent me a message, I need to check it. Oh. The Diamond Talisman on Lances left hand lit up; was it the Grim Reapers Scythe? Was Death God Solomon contacting him? Oh, no. It was a message from a trainee Grim Reaper in another area requesting assistance. The message read: [I encountered a strong opponent while clearing the nearby Undead. If any colleagues are free, I hope you can come and assist me. After the task is completed, Im willing to offer some Hell Gold in thanks. If any colleague nearby is facing a tough bounty task and needs support, you can also contact me. If youre free and willing to help, please reply, and I will send the coordinates to you.] A trainee Grim Reaper seeking help? This was the first time receiving such a message. Considering the content passed in the message, it seems this trainee Grim Reaper wasnt in mortal danger. After thinking it over, Lance replied with a message: [Read. Busy with the whelp, cant spare the time right now.] Putting away the Grim Reapers Scythe, he prepared to continue making the snow dragon when Amelia, dressed in a blue tweed coat, appeared on the garden path outside the courtyard. The Dragon Whelp took her own hat out of the Spatial Ring and placed it on the snow dragons head. Perhaps feeling that his snow dragon was too perfect and couldnt showcase her snow sculpting prowess, she began to make a snowman next to the snow dragon with a shovel. She was now gathering the snowflakes around the courtyard. Morning, little Dragon. Morning, Sister Amelia. Making a snowman? Yeah, Im trying to make a Lance. Good luck. After exchanging pleasantries, Amelia approached Lance with a smile, What are you doing standing here? Wont you help the little Dragon make a snowman? I was about to; I just saw you coming and I was waiting here for you. Waiting for me for what? I came here to freeload a meal. You go help the little Dragon with the snowman; no need to entertain me specially. So peculiar. Her smile seemed a bit fake, like she was scheming something. After staring at Amelia for a few moments, Lance couldnt be bothered to guess what mischief she was up to; at most, he would just tease her a bit. Did you have breakfast? No. Lets go eat in the dining room. Lance then looked toward the Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, did you eat breakfast? No. Go eat your breakfast before coming back to build the snowman. Oh, dont take the snow Ive gathered. Im not that childish. ` Im not that childish. The young dragon repeated in his mind the words the evil dragon had said, imitating his tone. When not playing, hes not childish. When it comes to playing, hes more childish than anyone. Not a bit of self-awareness. The young dragon walked toward the dining hall with Amelia, breakfast was warm milk and bread. In the dining hall. Amelia quickly finished a slice of bread and, holding a glass of milk, she went to the dining halls glass window. Through the glass, she could see Lance sneaking snow from the young dragons. This childish behavior he had never shown it in front of them a thousand years ago. When with them, he was composed, mature. Old kids, old kids. Could this be what humans call an old kid? Hey, its about time to give my old teammates a little Lance shock. After finishing the milk in her glass, Amelia took out a projection communication device from her spatial ring and initiated a projection call to Venus. Before long, the silhouette of Venus appeared on the projection screen. Different from yesterday, Venus was wearing a pure black suit today. Her silver-white, shoulder-length hair, coupled with her pair of pain-filled crimson eyes, made Venus look somewhat handsome. The young dragon thought the sister in pure black suit in the projection looked kind of cool, a bit cold. Its just that her look was somewhat melancholic. Seeing this aloof and melancholic sister in the projection, the young dragons mind conjured up the image of Leia. Both had silver hair and red pupils, but their auras were completely different, even their face shapes differed. Leia was full of vigor. The handsome sister in the projection melancholic and it looked like she was also somewhat mournful Morning, Venus, what were you busy with just now? Nothing much, just reading some messages from a colleague. Where are you? When did you get a young dragon? This young dragon isnt mine. It belongs to that person outside. Amelia turned the projector around so that it faced the transparent glass window. Through the clear glass, Venus saw someone outside building a snowman. Had it snowed already where Amelia was? Looking at the thickness of the snow, it seemed it had been there for quite a while. The person building the snowman was somewhat special? He had a head of black hair. The potion masters hair is also black black blackLance!!! Venus, who was initially seated, suddenly stood up. There was no mistake. That face was Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The one who sacrificed himself in front of his teammates. How could he still be alive? Did he reincarnate? Lance, sensing someone looking at him, turned and glanced in the direction of the dining hall. Projection? It seemed familiar. As if he had seen it somewhere before. Silver hair, red pupils a gloomy look In Lances mind surfaced an image of a little girl who liked to hug her magic wand and squat in dark corners. The witch Venus. The little rascal from back then. Such a change. A thousand years ago, her silvery-white long hair would cascade behind her and when she squatted in a dark corner, the long hair would sweep the area clean of dust. Sometimes when her silvery hair got dirty with dust and soil, she wouldnt even be aware. In his free time, he would clean the dust and dirt from Venuss silvery hair. Not the whole thing, just the bit that swept the floor. Back then, she barely reached a height of one fifty-seven, but now she seemed to have grown quite a bit taller. The waist-length silver-white hair had been cut, transforming into a shoulder-length cut, and her favorite black dress had changed into a pure black suit. Gloomy, mournful, and handsome Sold out by Amelia. The moment he saw Amelia yesterday, he knew she would sooner or later tell his old teammates that he was still alive. He hadnt expected to meet another teammate this morning. Lance stuck his shovel into the pile of snow, waved to Venus, and headed towards the dining hall. Amelia, standing by the dining hall window, turned the projector to face herself, Remember that face? Lances face! You found the reincarnated Lance?! Reincarnated? Venus is it possible that hes the very fraudster Lance himself?! Called me uncle last night, and a fraudster this morning? Lance stepped in front of the projector, his golden-red eyes revealing a hint of amusement: Long time no see Venus. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 193 - 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! Chapter 193: Chapter 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! [Long time no see, Venus.] Within the projected screen, Venus appeared dazed, the phrase echoing endlessly in her mind, as Lances reflection flickered in her crimson eyes. It took her quite a while to respond. She covered her eyes with her hand, reminiscing about the Lance from a thousand years ago. The smile with which he greeted her, a familiar sight she had seen before. A millennium ago Lance basking in the afternoon sun on a rocking chair Whenever he saw her crouching in a dark corner He would smile and wave her over, inviting her to join him in the sunlight She liked Lances smile. ... Clean, pure it gave her a sense of peace After a gap of a thousand years, she saw such a smile once again. The memories that had died began to assault her again. From Amelias mouth the mysterious and powerful comrade was Lance after a thousand years This was unexpected to her. Amelia noticed Venus covering her eyes and saw a glint of triumph flash across her deep blue irises. Has she lost control of her emotions? She had lost control several times yesterday. Venus you Long time no see, Lance. Amelia placed the projection communicator on the dining table; it had been more than a thousand years since they last met and they had much to talk about. To respond to the trickster Lance at the first opportunity, she even interrupted her own speech. Understandable. After all, the trickster Lance had often helped Venus wash her silvery-white hair and even specially prepared a custom-made Protective Hair Wash Potion just to enhance her lustrous locks. Once, Reg, the [Sword of Silver Valor], sneaked some of the Protective Hair Wash Potion Lance had made for Venus and ended up being chased and whacked around by Venus with her magic wand for quite a while. Upon reflection, the trickster Lance, unnoticed, did a lot for them with his potions. Shampoo and conditioner, potions to regulate appetite, and the Extraordinary Elixir to cure Iliyas sickness Using the words of the current adventure teams in the Human World, back then Lance was the [Sunshine Squad]s [Nurturer]. Its indeed been a long time since weve seen each other, seeing how you look now I can hardly recognize you. Youve cut your hair short your aura has changed too Hmm quite dashing, with the outfit you wear now you could whisk away the Dragon Whelp Ive raised The Young Dragon, munching on two slices of bread at once, heard the Evil Dragon mention her and quickly clamped her mouth shut. A princess must maintain her image after all. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to cry When could she transform back into a human Every day, gorging on meat and gulping down water she had almost forgotten the taste of savoring delicacies with small, dainty bites The Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw, giving Venus a thumbs-up. The Evil Dragon was right. Venus, dressed in a black suit, indeed looked suave and captivating. If she were to teach at the Imperial Noble Academy, those noblemen and noblewomen, untouched by the world, would probably turn into little fans of Venus in no time. This silly little Dragon has been fortunate. Lance nodded in agreement; the Dragon Whelps luck was indeed good. If it hadnt crossed paths with him, by chance The Dragon Whelp might have already been kept by a human princess by now. It might also have lived a merry life, being treated like a treasured national figure, without a care for food or dress. After all, most of the Human Worlds princesses couldnt resist such a dumb and silly looking Dragon Whelp. When you cut off that dazzling silvery-white hair of yours didnt it pain you? To move on from the shadows of your death as quickly as possible, I chose this short hairstyle, otherwise Id subconsciously recall the times when you were alive and washed my hair for me. She didnt want her first words, after rising from the dark corner, to be: [Lance, my hair is dirty] The comrades made changes to move on from the shadow of Lances death quickly But when it was time to miss Lance they still missed him The Young Dragon subconsciously touched its bare skull. Damn it, the Evil Dragon was so gentle to human girls? Towards her it was either a knock or a smack Wash her hair? Wiping her bald dragon head with a damp cloth counted as washing her hair Thats good, a new hairstyle for a new mood. Where are you? Ill come find you. ??? Amelia appeared before the projection screen: Wait, upon seeing the trickster Lance why dont you ask him how hes still alive? Ill ask when we meet. Then why are you looking for him? Have you completed your task? Werent you planning to hire someone last night for a mission? Have you found someone? If not, tell me your location, and Ill bring the trickster Lance to help you. To assist you with that tricky mission. Venuss gaze fell upon Lance. She wouldnt mind letting Lance know about her [Apprentice Grim Reaper] identity. The identity of an Apprentice Grim Reaper wasnt something others should know, but teammates could. If Lance found out she had signed an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] contract with Hell, she supposed he would be shocked by her identity, wouldnt he? She was somewhat looking forward to Lances reaction upon learning she was an [Apprentice Grim Reaper]. Should she let Amelia bring Lance to assist her in clearing out the Undead in the Twilight Grand Canyon? She was curious to meet the living Lance, but the Undead of the Dusky Grand Canyon could summon beings of unknown and formidable power. Lance was a Potion Master, and she wasnt sure he could concoct an Extraordinary Elixir effective against the Undead. If he could, then letting Amelia bring Lance to help clear out the Undead might be an option. Dont trouble Lance; hes a Potion Master Bringing him here might not help me, and we might even have to protect him instead. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 194 - 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 Chapter 194: Chapter 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 Protect Lance? Youre underestimating him far too much. Do you know why I call him Swindler Lance? You thought he was dead, but he wasnt. You feel he deceived you, so you call him Swindler? Thats part of it. Amelias figure vanished from in front of the projection screen, allowing Lance to reappear on it: Take a good look, Venus, take a good look Do you think this guy is still the same one from a thousand years ago? A thousand years of time a little change is normal. A thousand years of time, for a person, there will invariably be some changes. Lances change she noticed it, compared to a thousand years ago the current Lance had a better temperament, his eyes, every move he made casual and natural. This wasnt something to be overly shocked by; if there wasnt any change after a thousand years, now that would be strange. ... Amelia fell silent; the projection screen wasnt enough. Only if Venus could see Lance in person would she be able to directly sense just how much Lance had changed. That wasnt a bit of change, it was like he was a completely different person! Fine, fine, fine. Do you think Lance lacks the ability to protect himself? Good, its time to give Venus a little shock of Lance. Venus, you are underestimating the Swindler Lance of a thousand years later. Your impressions of him are still from a thousand years ago, saying he doesnt have much self-protection ability A thousand years ago his ability to protect himself was already above us. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beastmaster, youve heard of it, right? Venus in the projection screen nodded. Of course, shed heard of Beastmasters and had even encountered them. Powerful Beastmasters were difficult to deal with, and some evil ones could even control small-scale beast tides to profit for themselves. For example, by using beast tides to blackmail a city lord, making them pay a huge bounty. He, Swindler Lance not only is he a Potion Master, but hes also a Beastmaster! Moreover, according to the information Ive gathered, his pet seems to be somewhat strong Potion Master plus Beastmaster Cant he help you? Beastmaster? The current Lance is still a Beastmaster? Under normal circumstances, its difficult for a Potion Master to become a Beastmaster, though an excellent Potion Master could become friends with a Beastmaster. If a pet beast had any issues, a Potion Master could help a Beastmaster. Wait a second Amelia called Lance Swindler And said Lance had self-protection abilities a thousand years ago Could it be A thousand years ago, Lance wasnt just a Potion Master but also a Beastmaster? If that was the case then indeed, Lance was a swindler, and a deeply hidden one at that. In front of them, he had never shown any beast-taming talent, not even his pet beast had ever been seen. Lance, are you a Beastmaster? No. Ha, the evidence is irrefutable; you still want to deceive us? All of Saint Blue, your subjects they all know you can tame beasts. You could tame beasts a thousand years ago? Could tame turtles. ??? A pet turtle? What kind of attack power could a turtle have? A turtles specialty is defense. Choosing a turtle as his pet beast did fit Lances personality. Swindler Lance. Venus adopted Amelias way of addressing Lance. If the pet beast was a turtle, indeed, it would be embarrassing to show it to teammates, probably inciting laughter. Better than the Potion Master identity. Lance, do you have any free time recently? If you do lets form a team temporarily; you and Amelia come to assist me with a task. This task is somewhat difficult for me personally; I need to find people to help. Last night Amelia said she could bring a mysterious and powerful fighter to help me, but I refused because I didnt know it was you. Now that I know, if you are available, come and help me out. Once we complete this task, Ill give you something nice. Even if we cant complete it, no worries, Ill still give you something quite interesting. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins. For Lance, that should be attractive enough. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins are beyond the reach of ordinary people; even nobles sometimes cant get them. The collection value of Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins is quite high, but selling them doesnt make much sense, nor are they particularly valuable. If you have use for Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins, they are invaluable. If you have no use for them, they are just coins imbued with an air of mystery. When she gives the Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins to Lance, she plans to suggest that he keep them as a collectible. The request for assistance she had sent out to nearby Apprentice Grim Reapers had so far only been responded to by one. The response was: [Read, busy with the kids, no time for now.] The other Apprentice Grim Reapers hadnt replied yet. No more waiting. If Lance were free, she would have Amelia bring him along to assist her in completing the task. To relive the feeling of forming a team like in the old days. Amelia looked at Lance with a teasing smile. For the Undead that even the Apprentice Grim Reaper Venus found troublesome If Lance went, she didnt believe he could keep his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a secret. She had not revealed to Venus the identity of Swindler Lance as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, wanting Venus to witness the prowess of the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] for herself. Swindler Lance, the team invite is here, are you free? Quite the mischief Lance knew what Amelia wanted to do, revealing only his identity as a Beastmaster to Venus, not his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. It looked like Venuss task had a high level of difficulty. Amelia thought that if he went his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would certainly be exposed, hence her confidence. Im free. Send the coordinates to Amelia; well come over to help you complete the task at hand. Still alive, then go and meet Venus, this youngster. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 195 - 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 Chapter 195: Chapter 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 This child has such high dark attributes that its slightly outrageous, making her a good material for an apprentice Grim Reaper. Ill contact her privately to see if I can sign an Intern Reaper contract with her. As an Intern Reaper, I havent developed an apprentice Grim Reaper yet, and I cant waste three spots, so Ill give one to Venus. When this child dies of old age, let Death God Solomon see if he can make her a first-level Grim Reaper directly. First-level Grim Reaper, a legitimate divine position in hell A match for an Angel. ... For this purpose its worth visiting Venus. Okay, Ill send the coordinates to Amelia right now, and your travel expenses Ill reimburse, Agreed, The projection call ended. Before long, Amelia received the coordinates from Venus: the Twilight Ancient City in Pandragon Province of the Castel Kingdom. The address was followed by a message: [When you arrive at the Twilight Ancient City, send me a message, and Ill come to find you.] Castel Kingdom Have you heard of it? No, Twilight Ancient City? The name of this city piqued his interest, reminding him of the Twilight Grand Canyon. If youre not busy, shall we leave today? ??? Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 5th, clear. The Evil Dragon left Saint Blue City and headed to Pandragon Province in the Castel Kingdom. First, they took Tixias Flying Dragon to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom, and then switched to an airship to travel to another kingdom. Upon reaching the capital of the other kingdom, the Evil Dragon took her to explore the unfamiliar capital for a day. The next day, they continued their journey on an airship to other kingdoms. On the way to Casel Kingdom, she rode with the Evil Dragon on airships, inter-kingdom energy trains, energy cars, carriages, used Teleportation Arrays She saw the snow-covered Winter Snow City, the perennial spring-like coastal cities Regrettably, they didnt have time to appreciate these places slowly, only staying briefly for one day. However, the Evil Dragon told her that he would record the route, and if she wanted to visit any city again in the future, he would take her there. Even for travel, homework must be done. Troublesome. It would be more perfect if the Evil Dragon didnt supervise her homework. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 25th, clear. After a twenty-day journey they arrived at the capital of the Castel Kingdom. In the afternoon, they took an energy train and reached Pandragon City, the central city of Pandragon Province, as darkness fell. Later that evening, around ten past ten, they arrived at the Twilight Ancient City. Elf Amelia sent a message to Venus with their location, and not long after, she met the former teammate of the Evil Dragon. He was still wearing the same outfit as before, a pure black suit, those crimson eyes shimmering with a strange glow in the dark. Different from Saint Blue City. In Saint Blue City, people still strolled the streets after ten oclock at night. In the Twilight Ancient City at this time, hardly anyone could be seen, and the light from the street lamps emitted a dim yellow halo, What should have been a gentle glow felt somewhat eerie Its Lance, alive, Youve grown taller, Lance approached Venus with a smile and ruffled his hair, his silver-white hair much silkier and smoother than a thousand years ago. Venus stiffened for a moment. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed he had changed. You couldnt tell much from the projection screen, but meeting in person allowed a more direct sense of Lances changes. The smile, the aura, and even the way he did things The Lance from a thousand years ago couldnt make such natural gestures. Where are we sleeping tonight? Sleep tomorrow; help me with a task tonight. Did you bring the little dragon too? Let her sleep at my place; this task is a bit dangerous, dont let the little dragon take risks. Dont underestimate my little dragon; she breathes Dragons Breath. The little creatures can be left to her wait are you planning to make me work a night shift? Yes, a night shift. It had been a very long time since he had worked a night shift But if it was for Venus, the little guy he could do a temporary night shift. Lets go. If I finish the task earlier, the sooner we can come back to sleep. Ill try to be back before midnight. Ill do my best, Venus took out a Teleportation Scroll from his Spatial Ring, tore it, and after a moment of dizziness, they appeared in the Twilight Grand Canyon. Outside it was night, but here it was dimly lit Hmm? Why does this place look somewhat familiar? Twilight Grand Canyon? Amelia, Lance, my task is to clear this area of the Undead. Theres no need to kill all these Undead; just assist me, so I can send them all to hell. Hell? Lance turned to look at Venus behind him. ??? The Venus in the pure black suit had vanished, and standing before Lance was a Grim Reaper in a pure black robe, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, face hidden under a hat. Lance was stunned. Amelia laughed at Lances reaction, Hahaha, Swindler Lance, didnt see that coming, did you? You think your Beast Master identity is great, huh? Have you heard of the Grim Reaper? Its fine if you havent; the one standing before you now is a real Grim Reaper! Your former teammate Venus, has signed a Death God Contract with hell, becoming an Intern Reaper! Swindler Lance, when you die of old age, you might want to send a message to Venus in advance, get him to use his influence, and let you reincarnate as nobility no as Royalty! Hey hey hey that look in your eyes why do you look like youre seeing a clown? Dumb Elf. He was stunned, not by the reveal of Venus as an Intern Reaper. What he was thinking was, which damned Reaper had beaten him to it, signing a contract with the teammate he had wanted to sign The second thought was oh no he seemed to have struck this Intern Reaper Venus with a sword COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 196 - 155: An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! Chapter 196: Chapter 155: An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! ` Twilight Grand Canyon. An Intern Reaper wielding a scythe, clearing the undead. That night, mistaking the undead for a junior in the way of the sword, I descended here to help the junior avert a crisis, only to mistakenly strike the Intern Reaper with a sword. Right upon arrival, I was attacked and reflexively struck back; it wasnt until I saw that my attacker was an Intern Reaper with a Grim Reapers Scythe that the Intern Reaper took off without looking back. Considering the situation that day, along with Venuss revealed identity at this moment, the Intern Reaper struck by my sword is undoubtedly this little guy Venus. ... Intern Reaper Requesting assistance Goodness the Request for Assistance message I received that morning, while building a snowman, could it have come from Venus here before me? Clearing the undead in Twilight Grand Canyon. Encountered a mysterious and unknown powerful entity. The mysterious and unknown entity gave her a sword strike, deeming solo combat to be somewhat dangerous, prompting her to send out a call for assistance to nearby Intern Reapers. What truly frightened Venus was not the sword strike he unleashed. It was her mistaken belief that the undead had summoned a mysterious and terrible unknown existence An entity able to descend, surpassing the realm of ordinary powerful beings, is a valid concern for Venus. This is bad. Turns out its my fault for raising the difficulty level of Venuss task. No. I cant let Venus know yet that Im an Intern Reaper. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor I cant hide that. If I dont say it, Amelia would somehow manage to make me show off in front of Venus. Not mature at all. Over a thousand years old and still so playful. The shock of Venus being an Intern Reaper to him. The shock to Venus of his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Amelias little tricks I see right through them. If I didnt want to reveal my identity as an Intern Reaper, I would have taken out my Grim Reapers Scythe and slung it over Amelias shoulders already. Beast Tamer. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. These two identities are enough; theres no need to let them know Im an Intern Reaper. If I can, I will avoid showing the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; if I have to show it I absolutely cannot use Sunset Fall. I will have to switch to a different Sword Intent. The young dragon was just pointing at Venus clad in Reaper attire, enthusiastically patting the evil dragons arm and seemingly about to blurt out Looks like youre late. But just as she was prepared to speak, Amelia spoke first, apparently very pleased with the evil dragons reaction to seeing Intern Reaper Venus. The simple-minded Elves must have thought the evil dragon was intimidated by Venuss identity as an Intern Reaper. Really though the evil dragons reaction was more likely one of surprise. On the way here, sometimes theyd return to Black Dragon Island to sleep. On Black Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon mentioned he wanted to sign an Intern Reaper contract with Venus. Who would have thought Venus was already an Intern Reaper. From the look of the Evil Dragon, it seems he does not wish to reveal himself as an Intern Reaper for the time being. Quite the secret keeper. Little Dragon, dont be afraid, Venus wont hurt you. Do you have something you want to say to the liar Lance? Yeah. What would you like to say? Look quickly, theres a Grim Reaper. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Evil Dragon doesnt want to expose his identity as Intern Reaper, neither can I. Amelia crossed her arms, gazing at the little dragon standing next to Lance, puzzled she somehow felt the little dragons reaction was not quite normal. A typical little dragons reaction to seeing a Grim Reaper would be some fear, right? The little dragons reaction just now didnt seem to be fearful, but rather like Excitement? Maybe because at this age, little dragons are in a stage where their curiosity and desire to explore are blooming, seeing such rare and peculiar professions in real life, getting excited is quite normal. But Lances reaction is more interesting. Blankness. Amazement. Regret. Huh? Regret? What does Lance regret? Venus being an Intern Reaper, what is there for him to regret? Sorry Lance, my identity as an Intern Reaper wasnt intentionally hidden; its just Amelia insisted I meet you and reveal my identity in front of you, to give you a surprise. Well I also had a little bit of a mischievous desire to see your reaction to finding out Im an Intern Reaper Venus, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, was satisfied; Lances reaction just now confirmed that he was indeed shaken by her identity as an Intern Reaper. Between Beast Tamer and Intern Reaper, the shrouded-in-mystery Intern Reaper definitely carries more weight. Now that youre an Intern Reaper, I dont know how to congratulate you. Wishing you a promotion and a raise seems no different from cursing you to die. Lance, from now on you neednt fear death. If one day youre close to death, contact me in advance, and I will cross realms to find you, guiding your soul to the area Im responsible for. If you wish to be reborn, Ill use my authority and connections to let you be reborn in a wealthy family, even if you want to be reborn into the Royal Family, Ill try my best to fulfill that wish. Venus removed the hat from her head, looking into Lances eyes, speaking earnestly. If you dont want to be reborn, I can recommend you as a Reaper assistant. After my death, or one day when I change my job to Reaper, you can be my assistant. When the time comes, Ill work hard to level up to a second-level Reaper and apply for a first-level Divine Position for you. Lance laughed. He walked up to Venus and playfully ruffled her hair: Hearing you say this Im relieved. The Hell Grim Reaper youve contracted with should take good care of you, and you seem very happy. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 197 - 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Hang in there, if one day you feel unhappy being an Intern Reaper or feel wronged, come to me Ill support you. If the Hell Grim Reaper is making things difficult for you, or if youre being ostracized you can also come to me, then I might not only help you vent your anger but maybe even help you get a promotion and a raise. I wont boast about my status as an Intern Reaper to you. Let me, your former teammate, be the confidence you need. There it was ... The counteraction against the heavenly stars Ideally, it should have been Venus drawing strength from the swindler Lance, but with just a few simple words, the swindler Lance had become the support for Venus, the Intern Reaper. He sure talks big. If one day the Hell Grim Reaper does make life difficult for Venus the Intern Reaper, she didnt believe the swindler Lance could truly help Venus. Its not that she doubted the swindler Lances strength. It was that the swindler Lance simply had no standing to interact with the Hell Grim Reaper. Venus also blinked her crimson eyes in mild puzzlement, sensing something strange about her own state of mind. Reality told her that, as a Potion Master and a Beastmaster, Lance simply couldnt deliver on his promises to her. Yet his words gave her an inexplicable sense of reassurance. Doubting him yet trusting him Got it, if there ever comes such a day, I will look for you. Venus donned her hat, Lets get started, well aim to send all the undead in this area to hell before midnight. The dark Grim Reapers Scythe flared up with black mist. Amelias body burst into radiant azure mystic light; when the light dissipated, an ancient-looking large bow appeared in her hands. An arrow quiver filled with arrows materialized behind her. Her carelessly draped emerald green hair was tied into a high ponytail, and vital parts of her body were protected by soft armor. The moment she nocked an arrow to the bowstring, her valiant figure emerged, her expression solemn and severe. The Young Dragon, seeing Amelia transformed, had a fleeting thought of recruiting her as a guard for Princess Lucia. Venus was also someone he wanted to recruit. Regrettably, it was just a thought. Swindler Lance, if you want to get back to sleep earlier, dont hide your true strength. Show your real power and assist Venus clear out this area quickly. As you wish. Lance raised his hand, and with a buzzing sound, a massive black and red Array instantly formed. Low growls emanated from the black and red Array. Four legs as thick as columns slowly emerged from the Array, followed by a body as massive as a mountain. Boom The ground shook as a Turtle as large as a hill appeared from the black and red Array, landing heavily on the ground. ??? Was this the Turtle Lance spoke of? Amelia and Venus exchanged a glance unconsciously. Even the legendary Dragon Turtle might not be as large as this Turtle. Was Lance contracted to this colossal creature? Woof, woof, woof Another dogs bark came from the black and red Array. Amelia and Venus instinctively looked up at the black and red Array, where a large dog wreathed in Hellfire leapt forth. Hellhound? A Two-Headed Hellhound with two brains? When the Hellhound saw Lance, it instinctively tried to stick out its tongue in a cute manner, but when it noticed there were two more people beside Lance. Its gaze turned fierce, and a chillingly deep roar intermittently came from its throat. Hellfire also ignited upon its four paws. It was the proud, cool, and ruthless Two-Headed Hellhound, its arrival heralding death for this place. Amelia was stunned by the swindler Lances two pets. She thought the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was the swindler Lances strongest form. Unexpectedly even as a Beastmaster, the swindler Lance was incredibly strong. The Turtle as large as a hill. Even if this Turtle moved slowly, its speed couldnt be that bad; being hit or even just bitten by it would probably mean instant death. Shoot it with arrows? Dont be ridiculous; that turtle shell which glittered with a metallic sheen could not be penetrated by ordinary arrows. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To hunt this Turtle, at least two members of the Luminous Sunlight squad working together might be able to bring it down. And then there was the Two-Headed Hellhound. The Hellhound was fast, and a bite from it would directly suck away the soul. With the powerful pets and the swindler Lances identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Whoever attempts to ambush the swindler will be the one to get screwed over They are my pets, and their strength is quite decent. Even if there were mysterious and unknown powerhouses, we should be able to clear out this area quickly before midnight. Lance appeared on Turtles back. Seeing this, the Young Dragon quickly flapped its wings and flew onto Turtles back. You two, get on as well. He took Venus to push through the area, clearing the undead. Then they could go back to sleep earlier. Amelia you stand next to Lance, assist me with your bow and arrows; if any undead pose a threat to my life, shoot them directly. As for those of average strength, theres no need to kill them, just restrict their movements, and I will send them to hell. Understood. Then lets start. Amelia flew onto Turtles back, next to Lance, and nocked an arrow to the bowstring. Venus leaped over Turtle, wielding the Grim Reapers Scythe and flew low to the ground. She hadnt been idle these days, having cleared a portion of the undead in this area. The rest of the undead were stronger, and they had begun to consciously gang up on her. It was strange, since that day until tonight, she hadnt encountered any undead who knew how to pray to that mysterious statue. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 198 - 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Tonight we might encounter them, and we cannot take this lightly. Er Gouzi, clear the way. If you come across any Undead, dont bite them to death, just drive them to Venus side and let Venus send them to hell. If you meet any stubborn Undead, use your Hellfire to burn their Soul Fire. Woof. Er Gouzi turned into a black and red shadow, chasing after Venus starting to clear the area of Undead. Just some Undead, if Evil Dragon Lance were to get serious, flying over this Grand Canyon he could purify all the Undead in this area. Not quite right. ... To be precise, he could purify every living being in this area. If he didnt want the trouble, Evil Dragon Lance could cast an origin curse that would flatten the Grand Canyon. But Evil Dragon Lance had never done such a thing. He hated fighting and killing; he preferred to enjoy life. Turtle, speed up a bit. The Dragon Whelp is still growing, try not to let her stay up late. Turtle looked up with its eyes, thinking that if you dont want the Young Dragon to stay up late, then just use a powerful move. If all else fails, summon that terrifying squid-mother here and let her whip her tentacles a few times, and this area would disappear from the Human World too. Just play around. After silently complaining about Evil Dragon Lance in its mind, Turtle sped up, and the Twilight Grand Canyon began to shake. The Bone Beasts, Undead, and other demonic creatures inhabiting this area were all disturbed. The monsters within the Twilight Grand Canyon became restless. Bone Beasts and Undead came out from the ground, the walls, and the dim fog. Er Gouzi was running fast, appearing in the line of sight of the agitated demonic creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead. Without hesitation, Er Gouzi roared, both of its heads spewing Hellfire at the same time. Roar Er Gouzi stepped on the heads of two demonic creatures, full of intimidating might, forcing the creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead before it to make a choice. Submit, or die. Venus hadnt expected Lances Hellhound to be so fierce. In a single encounter, it knocked down two powerful demonic creatures and stood over them. It also spewed Hellfire, forcing a dozen relatively strong Undead towards her, giving her the opportunity to use Grim Reapers Scythe and send them to hell. Lances pet, the Two-Headed Hellhound, is quite intelligent. Amelia also began to coordinate and assist her in eradication of the Undead. Her arrows never missed, she shot through the leg bones of many Undead, crippling them. The restive demonic creatures were somewhat tricky; some could fly, some had mastered some magical abilities. They werent within the eradication scope, and she didnt want to kill all the creatures in this area. The roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound a moment ago angered quite a few demonic creatures. A giant demon ape standing over ten meters tall. A Human-faced Blood Eagle with nearly twenty meters wingspan. A Stone Devil that had the power to petrify other creatures. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These creatures were all very strong, and the roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound failed to intimidate them. This was the latter part of the Twilight Grand Canyon; further inside, the creatures deeper within the canyon would be even stronger. We cant afford to waste time here; if push comes to shove, well have to kill a few powerful monsters to intimidate the others. Just as Venus was preparing to hunt a few Stone Devils, she suddenly noticed that the previously restless and ferocious monsters all looked behind her in terror, some even subconsciously taking several steps back. Are they afraid? Afraid of the huge-bodied Turtle? Lance sat cross-legged on the Turtles head, watching the restless monsters ahead. He directly projected his true form into the Spirit World of those monsters. [Stand still, let them pass.] The next moment, the restless monsters trembled and made way. Venus moved; she swung the Grim Reapers Scythe, harvesting Bone Beasts and the Undead. As for those monsters intimidated by the Turtle, she didnt touch them Er Gouzi noticed that the Stone Devil that had been about to punch him suddenly became docile. Without even looking back, he knew that it was Evil Dragon Lance who had intimidated these ferocious creatures. A bunch of idiotic monsters, be grateful for the Evil Dragons mercy Had you encountered other Evil Dragons, you would have been torn to pieces by now, perhaps even ending up as a meal in the maw of an Evil Dragon. Er Gouzi passed the monsters and continued towards the depths of the Grand Canyon. Venus started to follow. With two teammates behind her, she wasnt worried about being ambushed by the monsters at all. As Venus had anticipated, the deeper she pushed on, the stronger and more outrageous the Undead became that she encountered. Now, what appeared before her were Heavy-armored Undead Knights riding on Bone Horses. Bone Spirit Sub-dragons emerging in the dim yellow mist. The originally relaxed Amelias expression also gradually became solemn; those in front could still be said to be the Undead But to describe these ones behind as merely the Undead would be a bit disrespectful. Because these fellows could directly converse with them. Just like the squad of Heavy-armored Knights riding on Bone Horses that appeared before them, the leading Undead Heavy-armored Knight directly addressed them. Apprentice Grim Reaper, who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, stop here. You have already cleared quite a few of the low-level Undead in this area, and in consideration of Hell, we havent taken issue with you. However, if you continue forward Even as an apprentice of Hells Grim Reaper, you might still die. Venuss expression was solemn; these Undead Heavy-armored Knights were strong, their Soul Fire was many times more powerful than the Undead she had encountered before. What she truly dreaded was the churning dim yellow mist behind these Undead Knights; she could feel that behind the churning mist lay a terrifying presence. Thanks for the understanding of that great one, Im leaving now, Venus turned and walked away; Lance had said, listen to advice, and youll eat well The presence in the depths of the Twilight Grand Canyon was clearly beyond her abilities to deal with. She also didnt want her teammates to be put in jeopardy because of her. Its too late to leave, stay behind. It has been a long time since weve seen a human as interesting as you, The dim yellow mist behind the Undead Knights began to churn violently, and in the next moment, two Blood Moons appeared in the mist. Alongside an earth-shattering quake, a huge, gruesome, fleshless dragon head emerged from the yellow mist An Undead Skeletal Dragon?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 199 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! Chapter 199: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! A huge and fearsome skeletal dragon head, devoid of flesh and blood, emerged from the murky yellow mist. In its empty eye sockets, two blood-red flames of soul fire danced like a pair of blood moons. The dragons bones gleamed with a silvery-white metallic luster, as if they were cast from pure silver. Often dealing with the undead and bone beasts, Venus knew that skeletons shining with a metallic luster needed to evolve over and over before their originally fragile bones became indestructible. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even low-level skeletal warriors that evolved to this extent could engage in a life-or-death battle with the martial arts experts of the human world. Not to mention the undead skeletal dragon, a dragon kind thats innately strong. Without evolving, the dragon bones were already strong enough to make apprentice Grim Reapers scalps tingle; after evolving, how much stronger could this skeletal dragons bones have become? ... Unimaginable Venus felt her Grim Reapers Scythe might not be able to cut through this dreadful undead skeletal dragon. When the skeletal dragons head emerged from the murky mist, that terrifying sense of oppression made her breathing become slightly labored. Lances pet beast, the two-headed hellhound, was indeed brave to pose aggressively against an undead skeletal dragon, baring its teeth and snarling. Isnt it just an undead bone spirit? Why the cowardice? With Evil Dragon Lance standing right behind it, and with such a vicious owner, would it fear a mere undead skeletal dragon? In the human world, dogs facing strong adversaries with their owners present know to rely on human power. Being a two-headed hellhound with an owner who is a ferociously evil dragon, isnt this the time to rely on dragon power rather than tuck its tail between its legs, urinate in fear, and run away whimpering? If it did that, how could it ever strut in front of young dragons again? It could endure a slap from an undead skeletal dragon, but it couldnt tuck its tail, urinate in fear, and run back to Lance, letting the young dragons laugh at it. Anyway, with Evil Dragon Lance present, it didnt believe Lance would just watch if it were beaten to death by the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia, perched on the giant tortoises back, was also shocked by the ferocity of the hellhound with two heads. Could Lances pet beast be so fierce as to face an undead skeletal dragon head-on? The oppressive aura emitted by this undead skeletal dragon didnt seem like that of a lesser dragon nor like that of a flying dragon approaching the pureblood dragons It seemed more like a pureblood dragon A pureblood dragon dead for who knows how many tens of thousands of years had become an undead skeletal dragon If the brave Reg were here, maybe he could lead them in dragon-slaying Now with only the three of them in the Glorious Sun Squad, even if Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, they might not be able to defeat this undead skeletal dragon Thats not right. Thunder Dragon Erinna once said that Lance had felled two giant dragons with a single sword strike, so perhaps they also have the power to fight against this undead skeletal dragon. At the very least, they need not flee in embarrassment. Two fierce pet beasts, plus three members of the Glorious Sun Squad with decent attack power, with such a lineup they were entirely qualified to clash with this undead skeletal dragon. Amelias gaze fell on Lance, who, as before, sat cross-legged on the turtles head, watching the ominous dragons head that had emerged from the murky mist. She couldnt see Lances expression and didnt know what he was thinking. A hellhound with two heads with an impure bloodline plus a bit of mutation, a turtle bigger than a giant tortoise, a somewhat attractive elf, an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, a human, and an amethyst young dragon with an impure bloodline. Little amethyst dragon, seeing as you have dragon blood flowing within you, you can leave this place. If you cant find your way back, I can order my followers to take you back. As for the rest of you I wont make things difficult for you either. Become my followers. He was a bone dragon who cherished talent, worthy to become his followers for having the caliber to sign a Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper and for being prudent and heeding advice. Human girl, become my follower, and I can give you command of them The murky mist churned as a silver-white dragon claw emerged, pointing at the undead knight riding a bone horse, clad in heavy armor. Sorry, I currently have no intentions of becoming your follower, Venus replied, as she was, after all, a member of the Glorious Sun Squad, and titled [Light Witch], so she could not become a follower of an undead skeletal dragon. Its been a long time since Ive felt the sensation of being rejected, girl Abandon the unrealistic fantasies in your mind. If I say you cannot leave then you cannot leave. If you wish to challenge me, you can try, but I cannot guarantee during combat, your teammates might not be accidentally injured or killed. Its been too long since Ive taken action, my control over my power may not be as precise as before. In case I exert too much force and the little elf or that human who has been frightened to the point of being unable to stand up dies I hope you wont feel sad then. Of course, if you are willing to become my follower, I can consider letting that human man and the little elf go. Choose now, drag your teammates into a battle against me, gambling their lives. Or become my follower, exchange it for your teammates safety, and leave this place. The choice is yours. . Damn it, the undead skeletal dragon was threatening her. Venus remained silent; the undead skeletal dragon was not only psychologically assaulting but also openly plotting. She could indeed choose to battle the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia and Lance would support her, but with their combined strength, she wasnt sure if they could defeat the skeletal dragon before them. They had the power to fight, but casualties were not out of the question. She didnt want to see Amelia or Lance die at the hands of the undead skeletal dragon because of her. You dont have to worry so much. Even if your teammates perish at my hands, I have ways to make them my followers after they die. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 200 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 Chapter 200: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. If objectives can be achieved through verbal communication, theres no need for violence and killing. Applause echoed throughout the area Lance, seated cross-legged atop Turtles head, clapped his hands. This is the wisdom a Giant Dragon should have. This is the cunning and craftiness a Giant Dragon should possess. ... Lance gestured to the Young Dragon squatting behind him to come closer. Dragon Whelp, have you learned anything? ??? The Young Dragon was puzzled. Learned what? Had the undead Skeletal Dragon been teaching them? Hadnt he just been threatening Venus? Oh, Lance meant had she learned how to threaten people? Did that require learning? As an empress, a single command was all it took; was there a need to learn? To use ones own formidable strength to threaten others? Thats right. Lance patted Turtles head beside him, signaling the Young Dragon to sit down. The Young Dragon obediently sat down beside the Evil Dragon. Threatening people also requires skill. Take this undead Skeletal Dragon, for example. Before threatening Venus, he showed off his mystique, power, and dominance, and then demonstrated his magnanimity and demeanor. Immediately afterwards, he moved on to psychological warfare, using words to dissolve Venuss determination to fight him. Seeing Venus hesitate, he took advantage of the bond with her teammates and laid out the terrible consequences that might ensue if they engaged in battle. He threatened Venus with her teammates death, resulting in her hesitating to act and potentially amplifying her guilt and fear. Fear for her teammates deaths caused by her actions, and guilt for the same. Then came the most devastating move: striking at the heart. He told Venus that after he killed her teammates, he had the means to make the deceased become his followers. This was true heartbreak. Venuss emotions and thoughts were completely under the control of the undead Skeletal Dragon. Even if she eventually decided to fight, her fighting spirit could crumble at any moment. In just a few sentences, the undead Skeletal Dragon displayed the wisdom, cunning, craftiness, ruthlessness, dominance, and the demeanor a Giant Dragon should have. Dragon Whelp, this is the wisdom a normal Giant Dragon should possess. Once youve learned this youll be able to win without fighting. Psychological warfare, striking at the heartthe Skeletal Dragon used them very well. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon lay on Turtles head, taking rapid notes. When the Evil Dragon lectured, she made sure to jot down notes. It had become a habit. Only after listening to the Evil Dragon did she realize that the few brief sentences of the undead Skeletal Dragon contained so much information and accomplished so much. She wrote it all down for later, to analyze every word and every sentence, striving to become an empress with great wisdom upon her return. Seeing the Young Dragon earnestly transcribing his words into her journal, Lance nodded in satisfaction. His Dragon Whelp would surely surpass him in the future. Being slow was no problem, as long as she was willing to learn. Having the Dragon Whelp by his side wasnt just for showing her around but also for enhancing her experience, and finding teaching materials in reality at any moment to have her learn from them. Amelia, with bow strung and arrow nocked, wanted to shoot Lance. All this time, and he was still leisurely teaching the little dragon. Even though she, as an Elf, also listened with great interest, it didnt mean she approved of the swindler Lances actions. Intern Reaper Venus watched Lance, seated cross-legged atop the turtles head, in astonishment. He really had changed. A thousand years ago, faced with such a situation, Lance would have run away without a trace. Even if he didnt flee, he wouldve appeared ready for a great battle. But now, Lance, facing such a terrifying existence as the undead Skeletal Dragon, remained calm and composed, his expression unchanged from beginning to end. He even had the mood to teach the little dragon at his side. To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon. Huh? To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon? Lance was he using her as a negative example for his teammate? Was he using the undead Skeletal Dragon as a positive example? No The undead Skeletal Dragon was evil. How could he let the little dragon learn from an evil undead Skeletal Dragon? What if the Dragon Whelp grew up twisted? Er Gouzis two dog heads exhibited envy; the Evil Dragon Lance was really nice to the Young Dragon and, of course, also quite kind to it, the dog. Turtle felt its head was somewhat heavy, bearing an Evil Dragon on top. Not dwelling on it for too long was key, otherwise, it couldnt shake the feeling it might be squashed to death by Evil Dragon Lance The Skeletal Dragon tilted its ghastly and frightful skull in confusion. It had been mistaken. Not a human paralyzed by his intimidating presence but someone with a bit of capability. His followers had mentioned this human was a beast tamer. Just a mere beast tamer so bold, so intriguing He couldnt let this one go, not when he enjoyed teaching so much. To capture him and make him a follower, to compile his quotations into a book. Then have this human teach his followers, too. It could even improve the cultural level of his followers. I thought you were nothing but trash at first. To think you were a talent! I might need to find someone to check my eyes when I have the chance, for my poor judgment nearly caused me to miss out on you. To be able to ignore my oppression and speak your mind in front of me, with clear thoughts and analysis of my intentions. Not bad, not bad at all. Your identity as a beast tamer means little to me, but I quite fancy your courageous dedication to teaching. Stay and compile my sayings, become a teacher for my followers. What do you say? To be honest not very appealing. Lance stood up and stretched. He liked this undead Skeletal Dragon before hima wise undead Skeletal Dragon like this was rather wasted as a mere wilderness boss. Why not have him become an intern for his own Intern Reaper role? Unable to form a Death God Contract with Venus, it would still be satisfactory to form a Death God Contract with this Skeletal Dragon before him. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 201 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Chapter 201: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Prepare a surprise for Hell Death God Solomon when the time comes. You admire my talent, I admire your wisdom, undead Skeletal Dragon Tell me your name, I want to offer you a job. Things were starting to get interesting. The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. Anastasio Bolson Alda Moreno Ortiz Garcia you may call me Garcia. The name of true Dragons is very long, Lance suspected the undead Skeletal Dragon might still not have finished its own name. ... Like his true Dragon name, it was also very long, so he usually introduced himself directly as Lance in most situations. You can call me Lance, Garcia. You still have time to let us go. Too late, stay. Hearing you say that, Im reassured, Lance took a step Actually, Im also deeply attracted by your wisdom. Even if you asked me to leave just now, I might not have gone. Next Im going to show you what it means to be desperate for talent. Amelia, who had been paying close attention to Lance, nervously swallowed her saliva. Deceiver Lance was more arrogant than a thousand years ago. And also more domineering. It seems that she didnt need to say much, Deceiver Lance was about to expose his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor himself. Be careful not to step into empty space, watch your feet feet feet So cool!!! Just as Lance was about to step into nothingness, a sword shining with azure thunder power appeared beneath his feet. With each step he took, a sword infused with azure thunder power materialized underfoot. Walking on swords? Deceived by Lance. Alright, she admitted, she was also charmed by Deceiver Lances handsomeness. Venus, with her true face hidden under the hat, saw Lance walking on swords and her crimson pupils instantly dilated; her mouth subconsciously opened a bit wider. She was amazed by Lances entrance. Wasnt he a beastmaster? How could he also walk on swords? Every Thunder Light Sword he condensed under his feet contained explosive energy. It felt like just one sword could take away those heavy-armored undead knights. In these thousand years what exactly had Lance learned? Why does it seem his swordsmanship skill level is somewhat terrifying? Daring to confront the undead Skeletal Dragon head-on, looking at him he seemed to want to duel the undead Skeletal Dragon alone The undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia too sensed his intentions from this human who walked on swords. Human Are you challenging me to a duel? Indeed. Tell your kin not to move, and I will ask my teammates not to join our fight. Lets settle this between the two of us. If I lose, I will become your kin. If you lose you dont need to be my kin, nor my mount, just change your job. Occasionally go on an errand, and the rest of the time stay wherever you like. Interesting, The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned, then gestured with his Dragon Claw to Lance: Then let me see your strength, human. As you wish. The Lance walking on swords snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the environment around them changed dramatically. The amber glow of the Grand Canyon had disappeared, replaced by a night sky adorned with countless twinkling stars. A chill, round moon hung above in the night sky. The dim earth had transformed into vibrant green fields, with footpaths winding through the woods, fields of crops, and flowers and grasses swaying in the night breeze along the ditches. Tall poplar trees were planted along the footpaths in the woods, and scattered farmhouses could be seen in the distance on the fields. Through the windows, one could see the lights. One could also hear the calls of crickets and the croaking of frogs You could even see pure white dogs running together on the dirt road, chasing each other. Er Gouzi, witnessing this scene, shrank to the size of an ordinary dog and joined the chase with the pack of dogs. The highly strung young dragon, upon seeing such a sight, relaxed its mind, wanting to lie on Turtles back, gazing at the pristine night sky and admiring the stars. Thinking of the Evil Dragon choosing to duel with the Skeletal Dragon alone, she walked onto Turtles back and lay down on it, enjoying this rare comfort. Venus, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, flew onto Turtles back, appearing beside Amelia, and the drastic change in the environment shocked her. This seemed like an illusion but it didnt seem like an illusion. It was very real. The key was she did not know whether this world was created by Lance or by the Skeletal Dragon She was more inclined to believe that it was Lances creation. An environment as harmonious, peaceful, and full of life like this did not seem like something a Skeletal Dragon could construct. Amelia, you havent told me the truth, why does Lance still know swordsmanship? Because he always knew it, even before he met us, he was already a legend, a Sword Dao Expert. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? According to Amelia, was Lance already a Sword Dao Expert when he joined the Sunlight Squad? Could that be possible? If he were a Sword Dao Expert, wouldnt Reg, who used a sword, have noticed it? Have you ever heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? I have, could it be that Venuss gaze fell on Lance, could it be Lance is the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?! How irritating! If that were truly the case, then Lance had hidden it too well! Having spent years together, none of their team members had realized it. Yes, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Venus looked at Amelia, no wonder she felt compelled to flock to Lances side when they faced danger a thousand years ago, while the others gravitated towards the hero Reg. You knew a thousand years ago? What are you talking about, I only found out that this guy was the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the night I contacted you. Venus nodded; she believed Amelia. But this scenery whats going on? How do I feel like its both an illusion and not an illusion? Amelia was also scrutinizing the scenery before her, sharing the same feeling; this world seemed very real, as though it truly existed in some corner of the world. Like an illusion and yet not an illusion Wait!!! Could this be the Domain of that liar Lance?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 209 - 209: Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. Chapter 209: Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The meaning of suspending from a beam is this: find a rope, tie one end to your hair, and the other to a horizontal beam in the temple. When fatigue and drowsiness from reading set in, and you start nodding off, your head will inevitably begin to droop. At that moment, the rope hanging from the beam will pull on your hair and cause pain to your scalp, which will wake you up due to the brief agony. The drowsiness will disappear, and then you can continue reading. However, I feel this method would be useless for a Giant Dragon like you. If possible, I would recommend you tie a steel brush to your forehead, with its dense bristles made of special materials. It should be capable of penetrating your defense. That way, when you doze off and your head collapses onto the desk, the steel brushs thousands of silver needles will prick your forehead, that pain tsk just thinking about it gives one the shivers. !!! To read a book, she not only has to gamble her beauty but also her life? ... The Human Viscount in front of her is really squandering his talents. He should become a devil. Just the thought of it made her forehead ache slightly. To thoroughly solve her problem of dozing off while reading, the Human Viscount even thought of creating a specially made brush capable of inflicting pain on her. What does that mean? It means the Human Viscount is truly considering her needs, even taking into account the defensive power of a Thunder Giant Dragons body. She vaguely understood why the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was given to the Human Viscount. Besides depicting him as an Evil Dragon turning the Sword Path Domain upside-down, the Human Viscounts ideas are sometimes quite sinister. Has anyone actually hung from a beam or stuck awls in their legs, or tied a steel brush to their forehead, just to read a book? Yes. Suspending from a beam and sticking awls in ones legs for the sake of reading, I believe. But tying a steel brush to the forehead, I dont. Lance, lying in the rocking chair, looked at Elina and smiled without speaking. You dont believe it? Many, many years ago, a Black Dragon, in order to overcome the problem of dozing off while reading, tied a steel brush to his forehead and crammed all night. Decades later, feeling that he had achieved his academic goals, he went to a kingdom in the Human World. His brilliant talent started from a negligible official position step by step, he became the greatest corrupt official in the kingdom Eventually, he was sent to the gallows. After decades of hard study and achieving success and fame, he became greedy for pleasures indulging in luxuries The vicissitudes of life, starting from being a corrupt official Why are you laughing? Your devilish suggestion has even made the forehead of this Thunder Giant Dragon throb with pain. Let me learn swordsmanship from you first. I have a Sword Scripture that I authored myself; take it and read it. When you finish and understand this Sword Scripture you will be a Thunder Giant Dragon with a Swordsmanship Skill Level. As for how far you can go on the path of swordsmanship after that, its up to you. A book with a blue cover, two fingers thick, flew from Lances fingertips and landed on the desk where Erinna was reading. Erinna, a mature Thunder Giant Dragon, doesnt need to start from the very basic fundamentals to learn swordsmanship. After completing and understanding the Sword Scripture he wrote, Elina will naturally become a master of swordsmanship. As for whether she can become a Sword Saint or a Sword God, it will be up to her from there. He has another Sword Scripture, saved for the Dragon Whelp. The Dragon Whelps current lessons are plenty, and theres no need to touch on swordsmanship for now. When shes about fifteen hundred or close to two thousand years old, with sufficient experience, itll be time to hand her the Sword Scripture. When she finishes and understands it she will naturally become a master of swordsmanship as well. A master leads the way, cultivation depends on the individual. Whether or not one can carve out their own path in swordsmanship, whether or not one can achieve Swordsmanship to God It all depends on whether they have the talent, the insight, the opportunity, and the destiny To comprehend ones own path in swordsmanship sometimes, it really requires that bit of luck Or an epiphany. Without luck or inspiration, one can only grind with time. Pureblood Dragons have long lifespans; with enough effort, even without luck or inspiration, they can grind it out with time. A true swordsmanship genius is terrifying. Like the hero Reg, his natural talent for swordsmanship, insight, and fortune are outrageously strong. My Black Dragon natural talent for swordsmanship is average; Ive slowly ground it out over time And then theres mindset and emotions. Having a good attitude and stable emotions also helps in cultivating swordsmanship. Let me study by myself? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna picked up the Sword Scripture from her desk, flipped through it casually a few times, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Illustrated text. It wasnt just words; this should books like this shouldnt cause drowsiness to read. The little figures were drawn vividly Wait, when I see humans learning swordsmanship, theres always a teacher teaching, and the students observe and learn by watching. Some teachers have students practice the basics of swordsmanship, or practice Sword Drawing Techniques, like drawing the sword hundreds of times on the first day, a thousand times on the second gradually increasing to ten thousand, a hundred thousand Why is it that when it comes to you, you just give me a Sword Scripture and tell me to learn swordsmanship by reading a book? Shouldnt you have me start by practicing the fundamentals of swordsmanship, or practicing Sword Drawing Technique? In her imagination, she had fantasized many scenes of the Human Viscount teaching her swordsmanship, but never reading a book to learn it. I teach according to the students abilities. If you were human, I would teach you that way. But you are not human; you are a Thunder Giant Dragon, so theres no need to use such a conventional method to teach you swordsmanship. Its the same statement I made before: once you finish and understand the Sword Scripture, youll be a master of swordsmanship. If your talent and insight in swordsmanship are exceptional, you might even grasp the Sword Intent after finishing the Sword Scripture. With a few years or a few decades, or a hundred years of consolidation, perhaps you could even grasp the Domain. If you can grasp the Domain now, through analogy, you might directly comprehend the Domain of the Sword that belongs to you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 210 - 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Chapter 210: Chapter 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Speaking of domains, Lance paused mid-sentence, gazing into Erinnas vertical pupils with curiosity, Do all the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island possess their own Domains? Most Pureblood Dragons do not have their own Domains, because we Pureblood Dragons feel that ordinary domains pose no threat to a dragons life, especially those of human powerhouses who have just established their domains; their domains cannot accommodate the dragon body of a Pureblood Dragon. As for those domains large enough to accommodate a dragon, such human powerhouses, even without deploying a domain, could defeat a regular Pureblood Dragon merely based on their own strength. Faced with such powerhouses, normal Pureblood Dragons would offer them a chance to sign a Dragon Knight contract. Of course, there are dragons on Dragon Island who have created their own Dragon Domains, which are what you humans refer to as Domains. What a pity, with our lengthy lifespans, even ordinary Pureblood Dragons could try to open a domain, which is an advantage unique to the long-lived species. ... Being part of the long-lived, its likely that most of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island spend their time sleeping, even though sleep is an essential part of a dragons growth. But if they wanted, they could certainly find the time to learn; if only the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island possessed the human drive for self-improvement Youre thinking too much. Living longer doesnt mean that everything can be solved through learning, just like humans who receive education from a young age. After reaching adulthood, how many of them stand out from their peers? And among those Holy Tier and God Tier powerhouses, how many can establish their own domains? In a race, the exceptional geniuses only make up a small fraction, the majority are ordinary people, unremarkable in any way. Some things cannot be obtained simply by diligent study and practice. You make a valid point. If all the dragons on Dragon Island were like he imagined, then the legendary Age of Dragons would not have become history. He had become haughty, forgetting the saying, Each dream shines in its own way. What he understood clearly, perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island knew as well, but they still chose the dragon life they desired. Without a threat to their survival, they naturally do whatever is most comfortable. Compared to other races, the advantages of the Dragon race are too great; they need not train much, as they grow stronger simply by sleeping. Humans toil for decades, even centuries, to grow stronger, while dragons effortlessly gain considerable power with just a slumber. Asking them to sacrifice their leisure and sleep to enhance their strength is impractical. Putting himself in their place, if he had been born on Dragon Island without any survival threats, he figured he likely wouldnt have much obsession with becoming strong either. He really had become conceited, first by defeating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, then by besting the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wielding a Divine Artifact, and later on, overcoming three of his kin, each armed with a Divine Artifact, single-handedly. This led to an unconscious shift in his mentality, giving rise to a vague sense of superiority. He even looked down somewhat on his own kind who enjoyed their long sleep He was momentarily lost, but it was no big issue. His purpose in becoming stronger was to enjoy life better, rather than to compete and excel. Dragon Whelp, lets go. Where to? To set up a stall, earn money and pay off debts. Amelia is my creditor, so is Venus, and the hero Reg is also my creditor. The debt to a teammate must be repaid. Lance stood up, gathering up the blanket, ready to take the Dragon Whelp with him to earn money at the stall. Leave the blanket, I want to lie on the rocking chair and read a book later. Cant you find some time to buy a blanket? Dont worry, I dont mind you. I mind you. Erinnas blue-purple vertical pupils flashed with lightning; she wanted to strike down the Human Viscount in front of her. Lance left the Dragon God Temple with the Young Dragon. Today, he wouldnt sell barbecue at his stall. Instead, he intended to make some exquisite sweets and cakes to earn the money of children and girls. Incidentally, he planned to prepare some medicinal drinks that were good for the spleen and stomach, to help adjust the digestive systems of the children in Saint Blue City. The Young Dragon learned for the first time that Evil Dragons could also make sweets and cakes, and that the cakes and sweets they produced were not only beautifully styled but also fragrant, crispy, and delicious. One bite at a time. The Evil Dragon also cooked up medicinal drinks, which tasted quite good. They werent as sweet as juices, but had a faint medicinal fragrance added to them. After enjoying lunch at the Earls Mansion, the Evil Dragon took the mornings batch of sweets, little cakes, and medicinal drinks to set up a stall in Saint Blue City. He also concocted some Extraordinary Elixirs that had minimal side effects. There were extraordinary elixirs that could make you grow larger. And extraordinary elixirs that could make you smaller. There were also elixirs that could turn you into a bird. The last type of elixir had a rather significant side effect, after drinking it, you might become a bird with a human face and body. Or perhaps a bird with a human body and a birds head This kind of extraordinary elixir I guess no extraordinary beings would buy it, right? Circus members, on the other hand, might purchase such elixirs. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon would set up a stall like in summertime, push a small cart, stand behind it, brave the cold wind, endure the freezing weather, and sell sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal beverages. However, when we arrived at the square, Lance directly took out a wooden cabin with four wheels from his Diamond Talisman. The cabin was fully equipped inside with tables, chairs, and a booth, and if you wanted hot water, you could pour it from the insulated barrel nearby at any time. Hot beverages were also available for brewing at any time. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon sold her extraordinary elixirs at the booth on the north side of the small cabin. She sold sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal drinks at the booth on the south side of the cabin. Such a life of luxury. Even when making money, the Evil Dragon wouldnt make herself suffer. The flow of people in the square wasnt very large. It was cold, and the townspeople who came out for a stroll likely headed to the malls. Occasionally a few scattered couples would pass by the small cabin. Some would yell out Little Dragon Highness upon seeing her, and then come over to see what she was selling. When they saw that she wasnt selling barbeque, but rather beautifully crafted small cakes and sweet treats, they would buy one or two pieces. The sweet treats and cakes were priced not too expensive, from one Holy Silver to ten. Well, this price is still a bit high for the farming villagers. While the sweets and cakes were priced more affordably, the Evil Dragons extraordinary elixirs were priced a bit higher. The starting price was no less than ten Holy Gold. After all, these were extraordinary elixirs with magical powers, so it was reasonable to price them a bit higher. Lance, do you not want to earn money from your own people? A bit, earning their money doesnt give me any sense of achievement. Then next time, shall we go to Norton Kingdoms capital to set up a stall and make some money? Speaking of which, I havent seen Joanna for a long time. If we set up a stall in Norton Kingdoms capital, I could team up with Joanna. Sure, next time well go to Norton Kingdom to set up a stall. Once we wrap up, Ill take you to the Valkyrie Temple for a visit. What are we going to do at the Valkyrie Temple? Meet Steven and see if we can sign a Death God Contract with one of the holy knights of the Valkyrie Temple to become my apprentice Grim Reaper. ??? The Young Dragon was stupefied. The Evil Dragons audacity knew no bounds, daring to poach even the knights of the temples. And not just any knights, but those of the Valkyrie Temple, where Sophia might as well be the incarnation of the Valkyrie herself, and also the Evil Dragons good friend Poaching from your good friends territory Is that fair to Sophia? Arent you afraid Sophia will one day step out of her painting and run you through with a spear? Holy knights will not betray their faith, youd better not entertain thoughts of poaching from Sophias temple knights. You have a point. How about we make a trip to the Western Continent someday? See if we can sign a Death God Contract with a Demon? The Young Dragon shook her head frantically. If she could, she wouldnt want to see a Demon for the rest of her life. Demons were much scarier than Evil Dragons. The small cabins glass window was knocked on, and Lance opened the window to be greeted by a pair of semi-upright, bushy rabbit ears. Saint Blue City just keeps getting better, even rabbit-ear girls are She looks kind of familiar. Lance reached out and removed the rabbit-ear girls mask. Hehe, young Master Lance, long time no see. Have you missed my fluffy rabbit ears? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 211 - 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Chapter 211: Chapter 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Rabbit-eared Meredith. The receptionist and Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild. On the first day of the New Year when she visited Saint Blue to see him, Lance couldnt be happy at all; he just wanted to clutch his moneybag tight. Hey there, young mister, seeing me why so nervous? Who would have thought Lance was quite charming when younger, an allure thats like the rich essence of years past, akin to a thick history book that one needs to leaf through slowly to feel the weight of the years. Back then, at the Bronze Bounty Guild, with his charm, he attracted many noble ladies, and to have a chance at seeing young Master Lance, they would even feign illness to request his services for preparing medicine at the Bounty Guild. ... Sometimes they would even invite him over for dinner. After a while, the daughters and sons from those noble families started fancying young Master Lance, often pestering him to tell them stories. There were also young girls, barely blooming, seemingly completely bewitched by him. Even with his aged looks stirring feelings in young maidens, now this lethargic, carefree, and uniquely charming aura of the bygone years, coupled with a youthful, handsome visage, should old Master return to the Bronze Guild in the city alas, he would once again become the dream lover of high society ladies. The noble lords wouldnt dare go on distant journeys then, and even if they had to, theyd be sure to bring their wives and daughters along. Back in Bronze City, some elderly nobles wouldnt dare die, fearful that once they passed, their wives and daughters would all be inherited by Lance. Fortunately, Lance was of solid character; for nobles seeking to prolong their lives by buying the Extraordinary Elixir from him, he always did his best to accommodate. To let them depart this world with fewer regrets, he even proactively signed all kinds of messy contracts with some of them. For example after the noble lords passing, he swore never to inherit his widow or daughters Such vows moved many noble lords profoundly. You were really handsome when you were young, you said your looks were better than anyone in the guild back then, and I thought you were boasting, but turns out its true. His disheveled, raven-black hair seemed uncombed; his gold-reddish pupils carried a hint of mystery. When looking into his eyes, it was as if he could see through to ones innermost thoughts. Sitting casually, he exuded the air of a noble gentleman in this troubled world. Master, why dont you speak? Are you too overjoyed to see me? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did you even give me a chance to speak? Your mouth is like a machine gun, just firing away, talking to yourself and answering your own questions. Oh, I get it, Master is waiting for me to wish him a Happy New Year. Rabbit-eared Meredith straightened her bright red robe, took a step back, and wished Lance a Happy New Year: Dear Master, on this new year, Meredith presents to you the most sincere and warmest blessings. May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea, may your life span be as long as the South Mountain, may you enjoy health and happiness, everlasting good fortune, and be forever smiling. May you live up to nine hundred and ninety-nine no, may you live up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years old. Happy New Year, Master, give me the red packet! With a hop and a skip, Meredith arrived at the doorstep of the small cabin and stretched her hand inside, waiting for Lance to give her the red packet. In the Bronze Guild days, on the new year, he would give the members red packets, and come February, he would give more money for a New Years blessing. Not to mention, the children that received the New Years gift money from the Master never once suffered. .. I knew it, that Rabbit-eared Meredith, this little rascal showing up in Saint Blue on the first day of the New Year, was planning to score a red packet from him. Change the last part of the blessing. Eh, Master you cant be too greedy. Living up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years is already remarkable, asking me to change it the number would become unrealistic. No problem, make it ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine years A hundred thousand years Old Master Lance sure is daring, even with the rumored Elixir of Immortality, I doubt he could live a hundred thousand years Red packet red packet red packet Without changing, youll get none. Wishing the Master a long life of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years Lance, chuckling, pulled out a red packet from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the Rabbit-eared Maiden. To him, a wish for a life of ten thousand years is a curse. A wish for a life of ninety thousand or a hundred thousand years is truly a blessing. Whether one can live that long is not important, the key is that the blessing must not turn into a curse. Meredith joyfully opened the red packet, Gold Coins! Master, youre actually giving out Gold Coins this year, before you always filled the red packets with silver coins. One Gold Coin in the red packet. Big money. Old Master used to give red packets with one silver coin each. Guys, come on over Master is handing out red packets, and its Gold Coins! ??? Suddenly, a throng of people loomed outside the small cabin, and Lance, at a glance, saw nearly thirty folks, all acquaintances. On the first day of the New Year, theyve grouped to raid himthis old man? A red packet each, thirty Gold Coins gone Lance, Master, Happy New Year, hand over the red packet! In the new year, I wish Master Lance an early birth of a noble child. Congratulations to Master Lance for living his second life! Wishing Master Lance A wide array of chaotic blessings surged forth. The small cabins window was filled with reaching hands, all waiting for their red packets. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton, these three who owed him money, were at the forefront, shouting the loudest for red packets. Luckily, he still had some red packets on him. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 212 - 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Chapter 212: Chapter 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Lance gave out 26 red envelopes with a pained expression on his face. Together with the red envelope distributed by Meredith, that made a total of 27. 27 Gold Coins were gone. Dont just focus on grabbing red envelopes, take a look at the Extraordinary Elixir that this old man has newly developed. These Extraordinary Elixirs are quite effective. You guys go on missions often, buy a bottle for self-protection I damn it whos the shameless thief that swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs I put out on the stall? The dozens of Extraordinary Elixirs that had been on display at the stall were reduced to a lone few in the blink of an eye. He was so angry, he could feel his nose becoming crooked. ... Was someone really taking advantage of the first day of the New Year to raid this old man? After taking the red envelopes, they even swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs he had prepared Im telling you guys The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild surrounding the cabin scattered at once, maneuvering over to the stall where the Young Dragon was selling sweets and cakes, Prince Dragon, weve heard from Bazel, Dalton, Louis, that old man Lance has been raising you like a daughter. Its our first meeting, and weve brought gifts for you. Here this Fire Bird feather is for you. Itll keep you warm as toast if you tuck it into your clothes during winter. Thank you, and Happy New Year. The Young Dragon took the red feather and stored it in its lucky Spatial Ring. Ah, why are you wishing me a Happy New Year too? Youve already wished me that I need to give you another red envelope, little dragon. The tall middle-aged man handed an unwarmed red envelope to the little dragon. Happy New Year, little dragon. This here is a phonograph that Alchemical City recently developed. You can listen to songs and music with it. Its a gift for you. And here, a red envelope from your sister too. Thank you, sister. Happy New Year. Every member of the Bronze Bounty Guild who came to Saint Blue had brought a gift for the Young Dragon, which, although not valuable, held a lot of sentimental value. The red envelopes sent out by the Evil Dragon, she managed to get them back. Shouldnt she give something in return? Might as well invite these brothers, sisters, and uncles for a barbecue she would cook in the evening. These guys At least they had the conscience to prepare New Years gifts for the Dragon Whelp. Old man, this is the money we borrowed from you. Louis handed a money pouch to Lance, which contained two hundred Gold Coins, the money they had borrowed in Lionheart City last year. Lance took the money pouch, withdrawing thirty Gold Coins from it and handing them to Louis. This is your salary for minding the stall, ten Gold Coins each for the three of you. Old man Youre really kind. Louis quickly pocketed the thirty Gold Coins. One mustnt stand on ceremony with Old Man Lance. If you did hed really take those thirty Gold Coins back. Once Old Man Lance gives something, that settles it. Never stand on ceremony with the old man. Did you time your arrival in Saint Blue for a visit? No, we timed it to pay our New Years respects to you, old man. These Extraordinary Elixirs on the stall, take them. Before you drink them, make sure to check the precautions. This is quite embarrassing. Louis swept up the few remaining bottles of Extraordinary Elixir on the stall. Old Man Lances newly concocted Extraordinary Elixirs werent something to drink carelessly, but the Extraordinary Elixirs meant for sale could be consumed with confidence. The effects were stable, and the side effects minimal. Did you just arrive in Saint Blue today? Mm, we arrived in Saint Blue this morning. We asked around about you among the citizens of Saint Blue, and we didnt expect you hold a place in their hearts comparable to a deity. And we also heard that the Dragon God Temple you built has even gained the recognition of the Dragon God, and even a Divine Presence Phenomenon like a Divine Miracle appeared. Old man, youve got guts, daring to build a Dragon God Temple in the Human World. So far the only place Ive visited that has a Dragon God Temple is Saint Blue. Oh right, Ive also noticed that aside from the Dragon God Temple there are no other temples in Saint Blue. Old man, this is quite strange. Under normal circumstances, in a bustling metropolis like Saint Blue, there should be a Temple of Light, Even if there were no Temple of Light, there should be temples like those of the War God, the Goddess of Wisdom, the Goddess of Life, the Agriculture Goddess, and so on Unfortunately, these temples dont exist, the only one is the new Dragon God Temple built by your lordship. I mean Lord, your subjects in Saint Blue their deity of faith cant just be the Dragon God, can it? Not just the Dragon God. Theres also [Lord Sub-county]. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild believe that [Lord Sub-county] is the true faith of the citizens of Saint Blue City. Impressive, huh. Since they just arrived today, they havent visited the other cities around the Holy Blue Province. If the citizens of the other cities are like those of Saint Blue City Then, Lord, after you die You have a definite chance of becoming a heroic spirit. Even if you cant become a heroic spirit, youre absolutely going to be a VIP in heaven. Im envious. You, my Lord, have already obtained the ticket to heaven in advance. I dont know, I dont interfere with my subjects faith, nor do I have the qualification to do so. Lord, actually, I think you seem to be the real faith of Saint Blue. Respect and faith are two different concepts. Hehe, whatever you say, Lord. Rabbit-eared Meredith doesnt really care about the stature of Lord Lance in the hearts of Saint Blues citizens. After all, in the hearts of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, Lord Lance will always be that one who likes to experiment with drugs on them without a second thought. This visit to Saint Blue was not only to see the Lord but also for other matters. Interested in opening a branch here in Saint Blue? No problem, this is the Lords territory. Opening a branch here, the Lord will definitely take care of us, might even grant us tax exemption. No taxes for fifteen years. After all, were family, and as I have the authority, I naturally want to take care of you. Lord, nothing more to say, Ill have the Guildmaster bow to you when I get back. Lance patted Rabbit-eared Merediths ear not too gently or too harshly: How long are you planning to stay in Saint Blue? There are so many people Have you found a place to stay? If not Ill have Tixia find you lodgings later. We havent found a place to stay yet. As for how long we will be in Saint Blue, it shouldnt be for too many days. This time we took on a bounty mission, and it seems that the bounty mission we accepted is just one part of a whole. Aside from our Bronze Bounty Guild, it seems that a few other powerful bounty guilds have also taken on this mission. ??? A cooperative type bounty mission? Such missions are rare, and when they do appear, it means that the missions difficulty level is at a [Death] grade. Talk about it, let me judge for you, see if you can complete this bounty mission. Bounty Mission: [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City], our task is to clear the monsters on the outskirts of the Golden City and pave the way to the [Golden City]. Lord, have you heard of the [Golden City]? First time hearing about it, is this [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City] really constructed out of gold? Rabbit-eared Meredith shook her head: Not sure, but the bounty mission mentioned that the Golden City was built with the full might of a kingdom over two thousand years ago, a great portion of gold and treasures came from a corrupt official who brought calamity to the nation. The blueprint of the Golden City was also drawn by that corrupt official. After his death, the king put all the gold and treasures embezzled by the corrupt official into the national treasury. Then he ordered the construction of the Golden City in secret. The bounty mission reveals only so much information for now. However, through communication with several other bounty guilds, we have gathered some more information This Golden City buried underground for over two thousand years, on its outskirts and the center are inhabited by a large number of evil spirits, ghosts, and goblins, and even the legendary cursed soldiers exist there. These arent ordinary cursed soldiers, but cursed soldiers clad in golden armor. A sage from a bounty guild speculates that the so-called Golden City might be a golden tomb existing for over two thousand years. And the master of this golden tomb is the king of that kingdom from two thousand years ago. Building the golden tomb with treasures half coming from a corrupt official? Tsk, tsk. What a corrupt dog official. Even more grabby than when he was an official COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 213 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? Chapter 213: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? When he was a corrupt official, it took only a little embezzlement for him to end up on the gallows. As for this dog of a corrupt official in the bounty quest, his death must have been even more tragic. The king who built The City of Gold was but a sparrow. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. The corrupt official is the mantis, and the sparrow is the king. The corrupt official bore the infamy while all the gold and silver treasures fell into his treasury, and he even secretly built a Gold City. ... If the so-called Gold City is truly a tomb made of gold in the shape of a city, then the appearance of the Gold City should mirror that of the capital of the kingdom. No, thats not right. The blueprints of the Gold City were drawn by the corrupt official, so the Gold City built by the king might not resemble the kingdoms capital at all. I almost misled Meredith and the others. No wonder it is a collaborative bounty task. The Gold City may be larger than the members of the Bounty Guild imagine, and the environment more complex. The task level is definitely [death-level]. The Bronze Bounty Guild dispatched 27 members all at once, even the receptionist and Billboard Girl Meredith with her bunny ears joined in, proving just how seriously they were taking this bounty quest. The bounty must be hefty. Of course, that doesnt exclude these guys from the Bronze Bounty Guild who might want to witness the legendary Gold City for themselves. Even I, Black Dragon, when I hear the three words The Lost Golden City, feel the urge to take a look, not to mention these fellows who like to join in the excitement. Old man, are you tempted? Actually, a little. What if I bring the Holy Blue Knight Legion with me, and we explore The Lost Golden City together? ??? The old man is somewhat overbearing and domineering. We have seen the Holy Blue Knight Legion of Saint Blue City. They ride on Earth Dragons, with the two leaders mounted on Flying Dragons. Such force Just the expense of the journey alone would cost tens of thousands of Gold Coins, and upon entering other kingdoms territories, they might even be subject to inspections. Without formal procedures, theres a chance they could be detained. Leading the Knight Legion is not practical. Old man, are you willing to pay tens of thousands in Gold Coins for the expense? I was just talking. The Holy Blue Knight Legion is not that large. If I really took them away, other powers could take the opportunity to attack Saint Blue, and Saint Blue might disappear from the Red Maple Kingdom. Im just teasing you, dont take it seriously. He would not deploy the Holy Blue Knight Legion for such adventurous treasure hunting; he could just take a Dragon Whelp. The only task for the Holy Blue Knight Legion is to protect their Saint Blue. He could not stay in Saint Blue forever. In some time, he might leave Saint Blue with a Dragon Whelp. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild are in luck. They came to Saint Blue to have fun and visit this old man, and he had not left Saint Blue yet. The Lost Golden City, this bounty task has no time limit? We need to arrive at the task location by the end of the month. If we can clear a path to the Gold City within half a month, our task will be considered complete. After that, we can choose to stay on in the Gold City. If we want to stay in the Gold City, we can take on the next phase of the bounty quest, which pays more than the first stage. If we dont want to take on the second stage of the bounty quest, we can choose to leave, or we can choose to go on a free exploration in the Gold City. If we choose the latter, we do so at our own risk. If the members of the Bounty Guild all unfortunately perish within the Gold City it has nothing to do with the employer. A collaborative bounty task can be converted into a phased task once the objective is reached. The employer who posted this bounty quest must be extremely wealthy. You all take care. In the next few days, I will prepare some more Extraordinary Elixirs for you. When you leave, take them with you. In case of danger the Extraordinary Elixirs I concoct might come in handy. Old man, you are so good to us. Meredith likes you the most. Lance gave the bunny-eared girl Meredith a punch, Speak properly. Ouch, ouch, ouch Your punch has made my bunny ears unable to stand up straight. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wincing in pain, Meredith touched her bunny ears and said, Old man, this bounty task is too dangerous and not suitable for you as a Potion Master. If the level of this bounty quest was just a little lower, we would have called you. So, no matter how much you are tempted, we are not going to take you. However if we really can enter The Lost Golden City, when we come back, we will try to bring you back a large piece of gold, and give it to you as a New Years gift. Dont be too greedy. Always leave a way out, as sometimes it can save your own life. As for the gold, I will find and earn it myself. Bounty Guild members who are too greedy often dont live long. Especially in the bounty quests of the adventure-treasure-hunting type, ordinarily non-greedy people upon entering ancient underground cities where gold and jewels are strewn about, may well become greedy. Those who are already greedy will have their rationality devoured upon seeing such treasures. Lose rationality, lose the ability to think, and thats not far from death. Dont worry, old man, weve followed you on quite a few bounty quests, so we know very well how you operate. The things we should be greedy for we will definitely be greedy. For those we shouldnt, even if we see mountains of gold and silver in front of us, we will turn and leave without hesitation. They had teamed up with Old Man Lance before. A man like him, who is so greedy for riches, sometimes can give up even heaven-sent treasures. And he never burnt his bridges. Believe it or not, the old mans way of doing things has indeed saved them from deaths door many times. Influenced by Old Man Lance, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild dont burn their bridges when they take on bounty quests and go out on missions. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 214 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 214: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Perhaps it was because of this reason that the members of the Bronze Guild had over the years been able to carry out their missions with thrills but no real danger, suffering at most minor injuries. The time the guild members sustained the worst injuries were Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The trio had underestimated the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance, resulting in accidental injuries by the scroll Old man, as the Count of Saint Blue, why on earth are you setting up a stall? The taxes from Saint Blue should be enough to support you and His Highness the Young Dragon. The taxes of Saint Blue are for the development of Saint Blue. If I were to use Saint Blues taxes to support myself and the dragon whelp, what would be the difference between me and that corrupt official mentioned in the bounty tasks? Theres still a difference. The bit youd embezzle Wouldnt even lay the foundation of Golden City ... Irrefutable. Go have a look around Saint Blue, and come find me at the Earls Mansion tonight. Ill treat you to dinner. Are you treating us to a restaurant meal? Im treating you to a meal I cook. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton immediately lost interest. The meals cooked by the old man were medicinal dishes; they tasted alright but they still wanted to dine at luxurious restaurants in Saint Blue City Sigh It seems they would have to eat the medicinal meals prepared by the old man tonight Thats not too bad, a bit of nourishment to restore their energy. In a few days, when they arrived at The Lost Golden City, they would be ready for a big fight. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had gone to find the Young Dragon. The three had once set up a stall with the Young Dragon in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom and were quite familiar with the little dragon. They also prepared gifts for the Young Dragon. Dragons like gold and jewels, so if the bounty tasks mentioning The Lost Golden City were true and it was really made of gold, then they would see if they could move the golden gates of Golden City. If they could move them, theyd gift one gate to old man Lance and one to the Young Dragon. Or perhaps they would let old man Lance and the Young Dragon share one golden gate. The other golden gate would belong to the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. The rabbit-eared girl Meredith stood in front of the cabin window and chatted with Lance for a bit, then said goodbye to Lance and went to find the Young Dragon. She, too, had prepared a gift for the dragon whelp Lance had picked up. Her gift for the Young Dragon was a gold bracelet. She initially wanted to buy a gold necklace but found it was beyond her budget So she had to substitute the gold necklace for a gold bracelet. When she arrived at The Lost Golden City, shed see if she could saw off a piece of scrap gold from the city. If possible, she would make a gold bangle for the Young Dragon upon her return. Some Saint Blue City residents passing by the square saw the Young Dragon of the Viscounts family surrounded by a group of out-of-towners and stopped to watch from a distance. Noticing that they seemed to know the Viscount and even called him old man, the residents then left. The Viscount occasionally appearing in the city was no longer cause for surprise; after all, the Viscount was sometimes seen wandering the rural paths with a stick draped in canvas. When encountering sick children, he would offer treatment. As for the elderly having trouble with their legs, in a short while, the villagers would find many new wheelchairs appearing in the village squares. For the elderly to use for getting around. And then, the rumors spread they turned into The Viscount of Saint Blue City randomly appearing outside the city. Those who encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside were said to be lucky. Some extraordinary individuals from the city, before going out on missions, would visit the outskirts of Saint Blue City to try their luck, hoping to meet the randomly appearing Viscount who could bring them good fortune. It was said that, earlier in the year, some exceptionally fortunate extraordinaries had indeed encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside the city. After returning from their missions, they told their companions how smoothly everything had gone. Though occasionally one of their team members would suffer an unwarranted misfortune. And heres where things got outrageous in the mouths of the extraordinaries in the city, it slowly became The Viscount would randomly sacrifice one companions luck. The tales about the Viscount were growing in number and becoming more and more absurd by the day. Even spreading to several neighboring towns and cities. Lance packed up his stall. The cabin was taken down. The desserts, cakes, and medicinal drinks sold a bit, but most were consumed by the members of the Bronze Guild. The Extraordinary Elixirs he mixed didnt sell a single bottle; the rascals from the Bronze Guild had grabbed them all. Having just arrived in Saint Blue, rabbit-eared girl Meredith and the others had briefly interacted with old man Lance. In front of the old man himself, they had whisked away his dragon whelp, having the whelp take them around Saint Blue City and its outskirts. Lance was reassured with the dragon whelp following them. As long as they didnt leave Saint Blue, the dragon whelp would be in no danger. Without the dragon whelp by his side, taking care of ingredients for the meal he might as well forget about preparing it. For twenty-seven people, how long would he have to cook all by himself? Maybe he should get a large iron pot and whip up a big pot of mixed stir-fry to go with rice? Thats troublesome too. Better to find a restaurant and treat them to a good meal. It saves time, worries, and effort. Lance headed to the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this weather, going to the middle of the lake to drill a hole and fish for a while was quite a pleasant activity. Once at the center of the frozen lake, he lightly poked the thick ice with his finger, and a fishing hole instantly formed. He took out his fishing gear, brought over a stool, and pulled out a jug filled with white liquor. Settling down, he began to fish. He forgot to prepare a fishing spot, but it wasnt a big problem. He poured half a gourd of white liquor into the ice hole, tossed in some finely chopped bait, and soon enough, big fish would be attracted. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 215 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 215: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Just wait patiently, fishing requires patience. With nothing better to do, Lances Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman and dialed the number for the apprentice Grim Reaper, Skeletal Dragon Garcias, scythe. He asked if Skeletal Dragon Garcia was interested in causing a ruckus in the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon. The Skeletal Dragon could stay in the present world or enter hell. Lance wasnt worried about the citizens of Saint Blue City or the extraordinary beings seeing him talk to the Skeletal Dragon; any images they saw would be twisted and switched by the mighty powers from hell. The fearsome, skull-faced projection of Skeletal Dragon Garcia appeared, My friend Lance, not long ago a Hell Grim Reaper contacted me. I was just about to greet that Hell Grim Reaper when he cut off the projection call. ... Hes my so-called boss, Hell Death God Solomon, a second-level Grim Reaper who might become a third-level at any moment. I told him to contact you, but he mistakenly thought you had killed the apprentice Grim Reaper Id signed up. When he found out you are the apprentice Grim Reaper Id signed, he wanted to borrow you. Borrow me? For what? Borrow you to go to the Western Continent, which is Demon Race territory. Recently, hells business has expanded there, and some Grim Reapers have been transferred to take care of business on that side, but theres a minor netherworld in the Demon Race area, and the Demons are indifferent to hell, not recognizing it. Conflicts erupt from time to time, and since Death God Solomons area includes a minor netherworld, he wants to borrow you to go there, pose as the Evil Dragon Ghost King to seek out the minor netherworld, as well as cause trouble for hell, and then Lance explained the reasons why Hell Death God Solomon wanted to borrow Skeletal Dragon Garcia. So, I wanted to ask if youre interested in going to the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon to play the part of an Evil Dragon Ghost King, infiltrate the minor netherworld for fun. Im not interested. What a pity. Whats so pitiful? Pitiful that youll miss out on the charming and seductive Female Demons, the cold and bloodthirsty Female Vampires, the wicked and cold-blooded Female Demons with wings, the harpies, and Medusa the Gorgon. Death God Solomon says his area is mostly populated by these kinds of Evil Spirits. There are also considerable bounties and rewards from hell after the job, but never mind, you probably dont care about these. Ill ask the other apprentice Grim Reapers if theyre interested. My friend Whats up? What am I? A Skeletal Dragon. Right, Im a Skeletal Dragon, all bones from top to bottom. You try to tempt me with these evil female spirits Do you think itll work? Darn, hed forgotten about that. Hed been so fixated on Dragons being lustful that he forgot Garcia was a Skeletal Dragon. Seduction really didnt work on a Skeletal Dragon. A blunder indeed. No. Youre wrong, my friend, it does matter. Even though Ive become a Skeletal Dragon, Im still very interested in those lovely female Evil Spirits. I agree, send me the coordinates of Hell Death God Solomon. After I get things in order, Ill take my followers there in a few days to become an Evil Dragon Ghost King. I want to make all the female Evil Spirits in that area my followers. Remember, my friend Lance, in this world theres no Dragon that isnt lustful. I think not all Dragons are lustful. The Dragons that arent lustful are all closet perverts. .. Lance fell into deep thought. Was he, this Black Dragon a closet pervert Black Dragon? ` Clearly, he wasnt. He wasnt a sulky Black Dragon. He was an elegant, scholarly, and witty Black Dragon. Garcia, have you heard of The Lost Golden City? Never. If I had, The Lost Golden City would have already become my Golden City. Makes sense. Being greedy, if Garcia knew about The Lost Golden City, he would definitely lead his kin to attack it and claim it for themselves. After a bit of back and forth with Garcia, Lance took a sip of white wine and shut off the projection. No fish were biting. Lance suspected that the squids had stolen the fish, and decided to take a look when spring thawed the ice. Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the Sword Scripture, leaned against a big tree, watching the Human Viscount fishing in the center of the lake. He really did enjoy fishing, come rain or snow. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the rain, hed row to the center of the lake to fish. In the snow, hed drill a hole through the ice, sit on a chair, and fish. When he got cold, hed take a swig of liquor to warm up, then continue fishing. It was comfortable and leisurely. Of all the human nobility she had seen, this Human Viscount was the best at enjoying life. Interested neither in power nor profit, he didnt think about oppressing his subjects or giving them arbitrary tasks. He didnt care about politics, military power, taxation, and he maintained an unusually harmonious relationship with his subjects. Even building a temple to the Dragon God gained the deitys approval. How had this lazy Human Viscount managed that? Oh, he saw her and was waving. Erinna also raised her hand holding the Sword Scripture and waved back to the Human Viscount. She hadnt expected to meet such an interesting and mysterious human in the Human World. When Dragon Island returned and the other female dragons visited Saint Blue perhaps theyd be charmed by the Human Viscount. She needed to warn the Human Viscount to be careful; some hot-tempered female dragons, upon finding a human they fancied, might just snatch him away. It was possible that the Human Viscount might encounter such a female dragon. About an hour had passed, and it looked like the Human Viscount, this fishing enthusiast, wouldnt have any luck today. Erinna turned and headed back to the Dragon God Temple. That evening, Lance invited the members of the Bronze Guild to dine in the largest restaurant in Saint Blue City. After a hearty meal, he looked at the bill: one hundred and three Holy Gold coins Lance was tempted to have rabbit-eared Meredith and the members of the Bronze Guild work off their debt with some under-the-table labor in the restaurant Elder, theres been a change of plans. We have to leave tomorrow. After we complete this bounty task, well come back and have a good time in Saint Blue. ??? Setting a flag? These unlucky kids might not make it back. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 216 - 163 Three-Minute War God Chapter 216: Chapter 163 Three-Minute War God Divine their fortune? Twenty-seven people, if they really cant all make it back, it would be a disaster for the Bronze Bounty Guild, or very nearly so. Joint bounty tasks are definitely not low in danger. Plus, there are changes in plans, the itinerary has been altered at the last minute, which indicates that something unexpected might have happened in the Lost Golden City, requiring members of the Bronze Bounty Guild to rush over to stabilize the situation. Or to enhance their own battle strength. The battle strength of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild is still quite formidable. Dont be fooled by the bunny girl Meredith, who is a receptionist and a billboard girl; she is even stronger than Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. ... Louis, Bazel, and Dalton are Silver Moon. The strength of bunny girl Meredith is above Silver Moon and below Gold Wheel. As for the rest of the guild members, the lowest in strength are at Star Shine, but to advance to Silver Moon level combatants they are only one step away. Perhaps after completing this bounty task and returning from the Lost Golden City, they could reach the Silver Moon level. Or they might end up buried in the Lost Golden City. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen Silver Moon level strength members, a line-up which does qualify to take on such joint bounty tasks. The ranking system of the Transcendent System is rather chaotic. The Source Mage has their own power system. Knights have their own power system as well. And so do martial artists. Card Makers, Beast Tamers, and Necromancers, they all have their own power systems. Later, to allow ordinary people or Transcendents of other professions to clearly understand the gap between themselves and other stronger Transcendents, The grand temples and guild masters created a new continent-wide power system for Transcendents of all races on the mainland. Transcendent: Initially possessing or awakening to Supernatural Power, at this stage, combat power is only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Star Shine: Emitting a glow during combat like the stars in the sky, dim but visible. At this stage, such Transcendents are as numerous as stars. Silver Moon: Standing out from the myriad of stars. At this stage, one already deserves to be called a strong person. Gold Wheel: Strong enough to shine brightly, like a golden sun. At this stage, fame, status, and power are within easy reach. Saint: Working by the sunrise and resting by the sunset, reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, witnessing worldly prosperity. At this stage, one can attempt to open a Domain. Saints who successfully develop their Domain see a significant increase in their lifespan. Solidifying Spirit: When the path of the Transcendent is nearing its end, one begins to try solidifying their Divinity. Divine Fire: Successfully solidifying Divinity, one starts to attempt igniting their Divine Fire. This Transcendent System can be applied to all Transcendent Professions, and during combat, Transcendents can judge the strength level of their opponents by the power they display. To be on the safe side, its still a good idea to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their strength for a short time. To allow bunny girl Meredith to temporarily possess Gold Wheel level strength. And to allow Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to temporarily possess Gold Wheel level strength. All three of them have the potential to reach the Gold Wheel level, and drinking the Extraordinary Elixirs meant to boost combat strength will give them a taste of the experience of shining brightly. As for the remaining guild members after drinking his Extraordinary Elixirs, they will definitely possess Silver Moon level strength. Four or five Gold Wheel level strong individuals. More than twenty Silver Moon level strong individuals. In the Lost Golden City, as long as the monsters and demons arent too outrageously strong, this line-up should be enough to sweep through the peripherys minor creatures. Combat above ones class that still needs the Orc Tribe, the Dwarf Tribe, and the Berserkers of the Barbarian Tribes. The Demon Race also has Berserkers. This is too hasty. It looks like I can only sacrifice some of my sleeping time tonight to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can briefly enhance your strength. Remember, if you encounter a monster, demon, or other Bounty Guilds strong individuals that you cant beat, drink it straight away. Elder the side effects are not significant, right? Ill try to delay the explosion of the Extraordinary Elixirs side effects for three days, so after you have taken the Elixir Ive prepared, you need to leave the Lost Golden City within three days. Regardless of whether you can complete the bounty task, you must leave. Elder, reliable! After so many years, the elder is indeed much more reliable. Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their combat strength in a short period must be taken with them when they leave. Even with side effects, theyre a must-have. Such Extraordinary Elixirs can be lifesaving at critical moments. Moreover, Elders preparation of this kind of Extraordinary Elixir can control the timing of side effects. Although the Elder used to enjoy testing his concoctions on them, hes quite reliable when it matters. Viscount, Sir. Outside the dining room, Tixia, wearing the casual blue and gold Knights uniform, appeared before Lance, the Viscount finally delegating tasks to his Guardian Knight. Meredith, her name is Tixia, the leader of the Holy Azure Moon Knight Order. Shes already arranged accommodations for you. Follow her, and find me at the Earls Mansion for the medicine in the morning. Alright, elder well go and rest now. Go ahead. Tixia saluted Lance and then led Meredith and the others away. The Young Dragon mingling amongst the Bronze Bounty Guild members subconsciously followed them, but was caught by Lance by the back of the neck and brought back, Planning to not return home tonight? COMMENT Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 217 - 163 Three-minute War God_2 Chapter 217: Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_2 Hey I want to chat with Meredith all night long and listen to her tell the dark history about you, Lance, Lance put down the Dragon Whelp, knocked on its head neither too lightly nor too heavily, You have homework tonight; keep working hard. Someday when I think you have the power to protect yourself, maybe Ill let you join them on an adventure. What level of self-preservation are you referring to? The kind where you can run carrying a mountain on your back, where the Dragon Breath you exhale can melt the mountain. When a sword strikes your head, it leaves no mark, and enchanted weapons cant pierce your dragon body. When you throw a punch, you can shatter a small hill, or when you swing your dragon tail you can snap a tree trunk one meter thick. At the very least, you need to master two Dragon Curses, strong enough to disable a Golden Wheel-class expert. . Young Dragon Lucia felt it would be easier to become an emperor than to become a powerful Young Dragon. ... Right now, the only attack she had mastered was Dragon Breath. The distance her Dragon Breath could reach was just over three meters. When she transformed back into the ten-meter Amethyst Young Dragon, the distance her Breathes Dragons Breath could reach was five meters A few days ago, she showed off her abilities to the Evil Dragon with great enthusiasm, but the result the Evil Dragon simply stuffed a lollipop into her mouth The Evil Dragon said If Dragon Breath could only reach five meters, as soon as she opened her mouth, sword Qi ten meters long would jab right into it and it would kill her instantly Upon further thought, she felt there was some logic to what the Evil Dragon said. Such a short range really made it easy for a powerful enemy to stab her to death with a weapon The training to toughen up her dragon body continued as the number of times she had to knock against Turtle increased from three hundred to six hundred times a day It doubled all at once. She still had to practice her reflexes when she got home in the evening. To dodge the Evil Dragons dragon tail. After more than two months, she had not managed to dodge the Evil Dragons dragon tail even once She just got whipped Lets go, time to go home. Oh. Lance took the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. Brewing the Extraordinary Elixir was not feasible at the Earls Mansion; they had to return to Black Dragon Island to do that. He also wanted to mix some special elixirs that could enhance defensive power into the strength-boosting Extraordinary Elixir. This required a little bit of Turtles blood. Raising a turtle for a thousand years, using it in a moment of need, Turtle probably wouldnt mind contributing a bit of its blood. Turtle had transformed from an ordinary turtle into an Extraordinary Turtle. Refining a bit of Turtles blood and adding it to the brewed elixir could not only boost strength but also enhance defensive power. Adding a few special ingredients meant creating a new potion, which necessitated someone to test it. Who should test it? The Dragon Whelp? What if the Dragon Whelp grew a turtle shell after drinking his brewed elixir? In his mind, adding Turtles blood would only help enhance the skins resistance to blows, not result in a turtle shell popping up But since it was an Extraordinary Elixir, the occasional side effect that was beyond control was part of the norm. Let Er Gouzi test it then. Er Gouzi dared to eat the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster; a little side effect shouldnt affect its mindset. It was different for the Dragon Whelp. If she really ended up with a turtle shell, she would probably lose the courage to even step outside and meet people Back on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon went off to hit Turtle while the Evil Dragon Lance prepared the ingredients for brewing the elixir. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his true form as a Black Dragon, the Evil Dragon could brew the Extraordinary Elixir for over twenty people in just one cauldron. The cauldron of the Black Dragon was huge, so big that it could even fit her, the pretend Young Dragon. From time to time, the Evil Dragon would share the names of the ingredients and their effects with her when brewing the Extraordinary Elixir, allowing her to get a rough understanding of their names and properties. It was definitely in preparation for teaching her how to brew the Extraordinary Elixir in the future. The Evil Dragon truly wanted to raise her to be a formidable Evil Dragon like himself The education for the Young Dragon was also gradual. Evil Dragon Lance got all the ingredients ready for the elixir, then approached Turtle. The Young Dragon was still hitting Turtle with grunts and groans. Turtle remained motionless, not even rocking slightly. The Young Dragon still had a long way to go before she could knock it over Turtle, I need a bit of your blood to brew the elixir. Im thinking of making a small cut on your neck to borrow some; not much, just one bowl will be enough. In Lances dragon claw was a Stone Bowl, which was the bowl the Young Dragon used to drink her medicine after hitting Turtle. Seeing the bowl in the claws of the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle retracted its head back into its shell. This was not about borrowing some blood to brew an elixir. This was clearly about bleeding it to use its blood as a hot pot ingredient. I misspoke, just a few drops, really, just a few drops. Eventually, after a mix of cajoling, threatening, and bribing from the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle obediently extended its head, letting the Evil Dragon make a light scratch on its neck with a dragon claw. The Skeletal Dragons of recent days couldnt even breach its defense. But when the Evil Dragon Lance acted, a light scratch on its neck with his dragon claw caused the blood to flow immediately. After collecting a bowls worth of Turtles blood, Lance released a Healing Technique, instantly healing the cut on Turtles neck as if it had never been there. His Healing Technique worked quite well, comparable to the divine servants of the great temples. With Turtles blood in hand, Lance turned away. The blood needed refining before being added to the Extraordinary Elixir, and the proper control of heat and timing of the herbs essence release during brewing was crucial. In creating a completely new Extraordinary Elixir, even with a few additional extraordinary herbs, one couldnt be careless. To be on the safe side, Lance decided to first brew an elixir that could enhance combat strength for a short period. If time was scarce, he would have Meredith and the others take the strength-enhancing elixir with them to The Lost Golden City at dawn tomorrow. The elixir that could momentarily boost strength was named by Lance as Three-minute War God. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 218 - 163 Three-minute War God_3 Chapter 218: Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_3 Five characters, very conspicuous. When taking it out to drink, the opponent would be able to see it unless they were blind. In fact, after drinking the Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir, ones combat power during an overmatched fight could at least be maintained for an hour. The Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir was prepared. Lance then began to mix and boil the mutated version of the Three-minute War God. After the Young Dragon bumped into Turtle, it took a shower and went back to the Dragon Nest to sleep, wearing a white lab coat and a mask, while the Evil Dragon was still mixing elixirs. ... Before going to sleep, she also practiced the Health Cultivation Skill. As she lay down, summoning sleepiness, she took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her and practiced Dragon Script for a while. The Evil Dragon was likely going to stay up late tonight, probably wouldnt finish until after midnight After writing a few pages of calligraphy, sleepiness overcame her, and the Young Dragon pushed the practice sheets and notebook aside, curled up, covered herself with a blanket she bought, and fell into a deep sleep. At around three oclock in the morning, Lance managed to concoct the mutated version of the Three-minute War God. Waiting for the elixir to cool down, he took a bowl of it to Er Gouzi, who was sleeping under Turtles head, and gently tapped its two dog heads with his Dragon Claw. Er Gouzi woke up, still not fully alert, and in a daze, it heard Evil Dragon Lance say, Er Gouzi, time for medicine, ah no, its time for a big tonic soup. He even suggested it drink it while it was still hot. Two dog heads, one bowl per head. Evil Dragon Lance was very gentle, letting it drink without needing to get up, feeding it himself. For two dog heads, one bowl was poured into each head. After finishing the Extraordinary Elixir, Lance sat squatting nearby, quietly observing the changes. After drinking Lances big tonic soup, and barely lying down again, Er Gouzi suddenly felt a hotness all over its body, its drowsiness vanished in an instant, and a wildly violent energy emerged within it. This energy instilled within it a confidence that it could defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Opening its eyes, it saw Evil Dragon Lance squatting nearby, watching it intently. With a shout, it rushed up to Evil Dragon Lance and started frenziedly licking his Dragon Tail. Er Gouzi, attack me and let me see what youre lacking to become a Three-headed Hellhound, Lance said. Upon hearing Lances words, Er Gouzi no longer suppressed the violent energy inside it, and surging hellfire burst forth from its body, lighting up the night sky with an eerie glow. It ran circles around Evil Dragon Lance; when its speed reached its peak, only a ghostly shadow could be seen. Dont just hit my Dragon Tail, you can attack any part of my Dragon body, Lance instructed. Its speed had more than doubled. Its strength had also increased by who knows how many times. Its body had grown two sizes larger than before. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance whipped Er Gouzi with his Dragon body. Er Gouzi was sent flying by the blow, but quickly got up and pounced on him again. The pain decreased, but the will to fight increased. Defensive power improved; a turtle shell phantom appeared when the Dragon Tail struck Er Gouzi. So far, no other abnormalities had appeared I played with the dog for about another hour, and Er Gouzis fighting power finally decreased to its normal level. Thats enough for now, doggy. Youre just one dog head away from becoming Hells Cerberus. Grow one more head, and youll be there, I said. ??? Er Gouzi muttered grumpily as it went back to sleep under Turtles head, having been fought for so long, just to realize it was only one dog head away from being Hells Cerberus? Are they kidding me? Didnt it know it was only one dog head away from being Hells Cerberus? Playing with dogs instead of sleeping at night, heartless indeed. Given the late hour, Lance decided not to sleep either but to prepare 27 portions each of the upgraded and non-upgraded Three-minute War God, storing them in the Diamond Talisman. He left the rest in the bowl, planning to deal with it the next day. Evil Dragon returned to the beach and lay down on the sand to rest and recuperate. In three more hours, it would be daylight. Lance was awakened by the barking of the dog as dawn broke. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a turtle shell had grown on Er Gouzi. He thought his eyes were deceiving him, so he rubbed them with his dragon claw, looked again No illusion, Er Gouzi indeed had a turtle shell growing on it. Er Gouzi was frantically spinning in place, how could it, a perfectly good Two-Headed Hellhound, wake up and turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle? This was terrifying for the dog. Even if there were problems with its evolutionary path, it shouldnt evolve from a Two-Headed Hellhound into a Double-Headed Dog-Headed Turtle Dont panic, its nothing serious, just a side effect of the elixir. Last night, I added some Extraordinary Elixir to the nutritious soup you drank; I didnt expect it to have slight side effects. But no big deal After a while, once the side effects wear off the turtle shell on you will naturally disappear, I reassured. ??? The shameless Evil Dragon Lance, you actually spiked the nutritious soup? No wonder he was so tender with it last night, personally feeding it the soup. So he was feeding it medicine! Deceiving even the dog he raised, how could they ever get along properly? Would it take it running away from home for him to realize the importance of this dog? Coaxing it to drink medicine was one thing, but to beat it too Its about time; Im off to the Human World. Take care of the house, and trust me these side effects will disappear soon. You wont turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle, I said. Lance, Lance the medicinal cuisine you stewed this morning smells quite nice, though the color is a bit off, the Young Dragon commented after finishing her Health Cultivation Skill, flying over to the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon might have given the medicinal cuisine a try if its color had been a little more normal. Medicinal cuisine? What medicine did you drink it? I asked. No, but it smelled somewhat pleasant, so I sneaked a taste just a little lick to try the flavor why? Shouldnt it be not not drinkable? Its drinkable, just that there might be some side effects. As you only licked it, it shouldnt be a big deal, I eased her worry. Side side effects? the Young Dragon panicked. How could medicinal cuisine have side effects? Is the side effect diarrhea? Since you only licked it, you most likely wont experience any side effects. Er Gouzi drank two bowls, and its side effect was growing a turtle shell. But the side effects are harmless to the body; in a few days, when they wear off, the turtle shell will disappear too. Ive checked, and the turtle shell is a form of energy manifestation, I explained. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, January 2nd. A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the head of the Young Dragon Princess COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 221 - 165: This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Chapter 221: Chapter 165: This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Like the young Mister Lance? Annie looked down at her sketch, and while she hadnt noticed anything during the drawing, now that she took a closer look, the person on the paper indeed bore a resemblance to Mister Lance in Saint Blue. Strange, she had clearly been drawing that corrupt official from over two thousand years ago, so why would Mister Lance appear on her paper? Annie was puzzled. Perhaps she had been so startled by the youthful appearance of Mister Lance that she subconsciously drew him out? That was possible. ... Besides that possibility, there was anotherthat the corrupt official from over two thousand years ago looked very much like the young Mister Lance. Quickly destroy this drawing, if Mister Lance were to see how youve maligned and slandered him, he might ask you for mental anguish compensation, lost wages, and damage to reputation, among other costs. Now that the old man is an Earl in Saint Blue, just the lost wages and reputation damages we cant afford to compensate. Mister Lance is a bit stingy, true, but he isnt greedy. When he goes out on missions, sometimes he comes across heaven and earth treasures, and he doesnt take them. When he encounters chests filled with gold and jewels, he doesnt even give them a glance. Annie nodded in agreement; the old man had verbally requested tuition fees when teaching her sketching. When she tried to pay him with the bounty shed earned, Mister Lance only accepted one Gold Coin to make a point. Though occasionally, Mister Lance would use her as a guinea pig for testing medicines During the time she had learned sketching with Mister Lance, she had transformed into various bizarre creatures; one time, she even grew a beard That had scared her terribly. A flame flickered at her fingertips, and Annie burned the sketch. Mister Lance had said that one should try not to leave ones portraits in unfamiliar areas. If one were unlucky, it could attract unclean or evil creatures. The Lost Ancient Domain was not a pleasant place; it was better to burn the paper. Be careful, if we continue forward, we might encounter Man-Eating Flowers, Bloodsucking Vines, and Beast Tackling Grass. The scent of Dragon dung might not necessarily be useful against these plant-type monsters. Received. The Stone Inscription of the corrupt official was just a small incident; members of the Bronze Bounty Guild continued to delve deeper. Along the way, several members were attacked by Bloodsucking Vines. Members of the Bronze Guild released the Fireball Technique, bombarding the vines with a barrages of fireballs. Afterwards, one of the guild members even took out a sprayer bottle and sprayed some weed-killer around the Bloodsucking Vines. Mister Lance had said uproot the weeds. The nearby Bloodsucking Vines that had been preparing to attack the members of the Bronze Guild sensed the fate of their companions. The vines, with their black and red thorns, twisted into balls and hid in the bushes, trembling. They werent afraid of being burned by fireif the roots remained, whats a few vines being burned? But spraying chemicals was crossing the line. The stuff seeped directly into the soil, practically poisoning their companions to death Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When it comes to plant-type monsters, we still need Mister Lance. In his day, his saying uproot the weeds terrorized many plant-type creatures. Eventually, most such monsters in our kingdom learned that there was an old man with white hair who liked to carry a sprayer and communicate with plant-type monsters. The plant-type monsters in the Lost Ancient Domain have too little experience. Matthews, strong and sturdy, grinned widely as he took out a green sprayer from his Spatial Ring, fixed the straps, and slung it over his back, preparing to show the plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain what Mister Lances spraying technique was all about. The sprayer he carried on his back was snatched from Mister Lance on the sly. The plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain didnt know the power of this sprayer. In their kingdom, carrying this sprayer while walking in the dense forests meant they didnt have to worry about being attacked by plant-type monsters Matthews, that sprayer on your back looks familiar Oh my god isnt that the sprayer Mister Lance had been looking for before leaving the Bronze Guild? No wonder the old man couldnt find it; it turns out you swiped it. What do you know? Would someone like the old man really not be able to find his sprayer? Obviously, he knew I took it. Havent you noticed how the old man kept using me as a test subject for his medicines for a while? Is that so? What else do you think? Do you believe the old man is really that clueless? Then I feel relieved. Raisent, bald-headed, cracked a smile and took out an axe more than half his height. Brother, that axe looks familiar Goodness, isnt that the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood? Bloody hell, you didnt even spare the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood and trees? Didnt you notice Ive also been summoned by Mister Lance to test his medicines often? Once after drinking his concoction, I even grew black rabbit ears and a tail. Ive sacrificed too much for this axe. But its been worthwhile. Mister Lances axe has a deterrent effect on plant-type monsters. Treants see this axe and either dart away or cry Young friend, lets talk this over. Give me that axe, Ill treat you to a hundred foot massages in return. Get lost. Ive been wondering where the axe and sprayer I longed for had gone; turns out, you two sneaky devils took them. It made it so I couldnt find anything decent to swipe myself. I ended up having to take the shovel Mister Lance kept at the courtyard gate. ??? Matthews and Raisent looked at guild member Jerome, who now held a black and red shovel in his hands. The shovel was quite the tool as wellit was handy for digging roots, making holes, burying bodies, transplanting, and even smacking people. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 222 - 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 Chapter 222: Chapter 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 This shovel was also something they had been longing to take with them. You beast, you didnt even spare Lances shovel; no wonder there was a time when the old man had to dig soil with his hands. What do you know? If it werent for me taking Lances shovel, the old man would have buried you with it long ago. .. The other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were amused by their three comrades antics. Bold indeed, daring to swipe Lances belongings. ... If theyre going to swipe, let them swipe. Lets see what they managed to take. A spray bottle. An axe used for chopping wood. A shovel. Come on, let me clear the way for you, and let the creatures of the Lost Ancient Domain see what Lance is made of. Raisent swung the axe in his hand to clear the path ahead. It was strange; what seemed like an area full of branches, vines, and strange grass became much clearer once Raisent started swinging his axe. Lance always said, all things have a spirit. This sprayer Im carrying has two nozzlesone sprays poison, and the other sprays nectar. Dont worry if you dont know what nectar is; Ill give you a taste right now Matthews, with the spray bottle on his back, began spritzing the nectar on the plants and trees in the Foggy Ancient Domain. The old man had said that this nectar could cure their diseases and help them grow strong and healthy. The old man also said, being kind to others is being kind to yourselves. If you dont trouble us, we wont target you. He also said, always leave room for manoeuvre, so that we can still be friends in the future. If you have any spirit dont always think about turning us into fertilizer; otherwise if I become ruthless, all of you will end up as herbal ingredients for the old man. Matthews suddenly remembered sometimes the old man would talk to himself like this; he didnt care if the plants and trees could understand; it was better to warn them first, and if any plant-based creatures still attacked him afterward then he would have to be ruthless and eradicate them. Imitating the old man mindlessly was enough; the old man was a person of great wisdom. First, show them kindness; if they accept it and still dare to sneak attack, then eradicate them. After progressing deeper into the Foggy Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were attacked by Man-Eating Flowers. Matthews sprayed poison, Raisent wielded his axe to chop their stems, and Jerome used his shovel to dig up the roots of the Man-Eating Flowers. After the trio worked together to take down more than a dozen Man-Eating Flowers, the formidable Man-Eating Flowers, nearly four or five meters wide, stopped attacking the members of the Bronze Guild. That was ruthless. After mercilessly destroying the flowers, they even eradicated the roots. An elderly Treant witnessing this scene quickly warned its kind in the area not to attack these passing humans. To avoid not just being cut down but also having their roots dug up. Dying a terrible death. The ancient Treant, who had lived for over a thousand years, thought it had never seen such ruthless yet principled humans before. These young humans must refer to a mighty one among the mightiest as [the old man]. Were close to the location marked on the employers map; this place has a passage that leads to the underworld, the entrance to Golden City. Once we enter, not only will we encounter monsters underground, but we may also face certain special situations. For example, being caught in a deceptive illusion or seemingly becoming an ancient person from over two thousand years ago. According to the employer, after entering the illusion depending on our identity, we might have to choose sides and such. Heres the important part: choosing the wrong side might lead to immediate disappearance. The employer suspects those who disappear might turn into Gold Puppet Warriors within Golden City. When we enter the underground entrance, we should stay close and not scatter; if any members accidentally fall into the illusion, dont panic and dont rush to take the potion Lance gave us. Only if you choose the wrong side and are in mortal danger should you take it. We need to come out alive; we cant let Lance hold a memorial feast for us, nor can we have the old man pay respects to us. If someone is to pay respects, it should be us to Lance. Rabbit-eared girl Meredith began to discuss precautions, casually invoking Lance to lighten the mood. They were all young and no doubt none of them wanted to see Lance attending their memorial feasts. You wouldnt want to see Lance eating at the feast while calling us useless, would you? Dont joke; Lance is really capable of doing such a thing. We cant let the old man with white hair mourn for those with black hair; Im still saving money to present a gift to Lance. Even if just to save Lance some money, weve got to make it back to Saint Blue alive. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were in good spirits; the moment they chose to become Bounty Hunters, they were prepared for the possibility of dying on a mission one day. Bounty missions werent always about tasks with low danger levels. As transcendental beings, they didnt have much interest in those tasks with lower danger ratings. For a bounty as rich as Golden City, which greatly sparked their interest, they accepted it despite knowing the high danger level of the bounty mission. Fear death, but dont lose the courage to keep exploring and adventuring because of the fear. Lance, who feared death as much as anyone, still often took on highly dangerous tasks, didnt he? Were here. What appeared before the members of the Bronze Guild was a square with broken walls and ruins, overgrown with ancient trees, vines, and weeds, yet it was still vaguely recognizable as a square. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 223 - 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 Chapter 223: Chapter 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 ` One of the underground passages is in this area. There it is, that stout willow tree ahead is a teleportation point. Once we step within five meters of the willow tree, we will be teleported to the entrance of the underground. Lets check our equipment again, confirm the number of members, and start the roll call. Ill go first. Bronze Guild receptionist Meredith, race: Rabbit Folk. Bronze Guild member Louis, race: Human Bronze Guild member Bazel, race: Human Bronze Guild ... Old man Lance once said that when guild members go out on a mission, before entering the mission location, they should count their numbers and have their teammates check in to prevent any strange things from mixing in. The members of the Bronze Guild used to think that the old man Lance was making a fuss over nothing. After suffering a big loss from this kind of oversight once, tallying the numbers and checking in became an iron-clad rule whenever the Bronze Guild members went out on a mission. Its better to be a bit troubled than to carelessly allow some terrifying creatures to take advantage by slipping in. 27 members accounted for, no discrepancies. Were good to go. Prepare to enter the underground through the willow trees Teleportation Array. Get ready for battle. After giving one last instruction, the bunny-eared Meredith took the lead walking towards the willow tree, with Louis, Bazel, and Dalton trailing behind in the rear of the group. Their strength was second only to Merediths; they stayed at the back so they could respond immediately if danger arose. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild collectively gathered under the willow tree, making no unnecessary movements. The willows branches emitted a crystal-clear light, and the next moment, a deep-blue Array light soared into the sky. As the light faded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild disappeared along with it. Meanwhile, on Black Dragon Island. The young dragon, back to its original size, lay sprawled out sunbathing, watching four projections floating in mid-air. The screens of the four projection screens turned black simultaneously, and a look of concern appeared in her purple-golden vertical pupils. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild had been transported to the underground world. Had they encountered those dreadful dark creatures from legends as soon as they appeared in the underground world? For instance, ghouls, gargoyles, human-faced ghost spiders, and other monsters. Its funny to think that the members of the Bronze Guild are mischievous enough to dare to touch Evil Dragons stuff. A spray bottle. A shovel. An axe. Should she tell Evil Dragon Lance about the items he lost which are now with those three Bronze Guild uncles? She glanced over at Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance was on the beach, seemingly in conversation with the squid girl. Rather, the squid girl kept talking to Evil Dragon Lance about something Evil Dragon Lance mentioned that if the Bronze Bounty Guild members faced any danger, to call out to him. The projection screens no longer showed the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Should she call out to Evil Dragon Lance? Lets wait a bit longer Lets wait until the members of the Bronze Guild reappear on the screens before deciding to call out to Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance indeed has a lot of nice things on him. Its impressive he can see sceneries from who knows how many miles away. The four essence tools he gave to the members of the Bronze Guild must be legendary-grade essence tools. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle After a sizzling sound of electricity, the four projection screens lit up again. Eh? Where is this? Where is this? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the environment they were in, also asked themselves the same question. ` S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment there was light, they immediately took up an attack stance, with a few members even taking out bottles of Lances upgraded Three-minute War God potions. But what met their eyes was not a world of monstrous roars, ghouls roaming, and undead lurking in the darkness beneath the ground. Instead, it was a city with light, wind, water, buildings, and people coming and going? Their strange actions seemed to have frightened some children playing around them, who started crying loudly. Passersby in odd outfits pointed at them and curiously sized them up. Meredith where is this? Could the Teleportation Array have malfunctioned and sent us to a city in an unfamiliar kingdom, far from the Lost Ancient Domain? If there was a problem with the Teleportation Array, this kind of situation was highly possible. Im not sure, drop the attack stance, but stay alert, Ill ask someone where we are. Bunny-ear Meredith couldnt figure out the current situation either, so she sheathed her greatsword and put on a sweet smile as she approached a passerby not far off. First, figure out where this is. Excuse me, sir, could you tell me where we are? ##$#R%%&* ??? An unfamiliar languagecould it really be that something went wrong with the Teleportation Array, sending them to an unknown kingdoms city on the continent? Bad news, if they couldnt understand the language of this city, it would be hard to figure out where they were. Sir, can you understand what Im saying? Meredith made gestures, but the middle-aged man opposite her shook his head while muttering something. Language barrier, unable to gather information about this place? Wait Meredith saw writing on a building not far away, and that writing she had seen it before! It was the script used by the kingdom some two thousand years ago where the corrupt official lived! This this place could this be a city from that kingdom two thousand years ago? Meanwhile, the other members of the Bounty Guild had also noticed this. How could they have ended up two thousand years in the past? This is the Eternal City, the capital of the Ande Kingdom. Outsiders, if you want to make a living here youd better find a teacher to learn the language of the Ande Kingdom. A pale and delicate youth with cherry-red lips and pearly teeth, wearing a platinum-colored robe, appeared in front of Meredith. The youth smiled, and as Meredith caught sight of his smile, she shaded her eyes with her hand. His smile was somewhat dazzling. Like the sun pure, bright, and clear His black hair was styled into a bun, with two ribbons fluttering behind his head, those golden-red eyes they were very similar to Lances eyes. The person also looked a lot like a much, much younger Lance old-old-old-old grandfather? Similar, my foot! The young man in front of her was clearly Lance himself, albeit with a different hairstyle and a much younger face There was no doubt, this tender youth was the young Grandfather! Grandfather, how come youre here? Ahhh, Grandfather youre so tender, may I pinch your face? Do you want me to turn you into braised rabbit? ???!!! The young grandfather so fierce! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 224 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? Chapter 224: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? The young lad looked fair and delicate, quite the scholarly type, but to everyones surprise, he was actually a fierce youngster. So tender, such a tender old man hes truly adorable. I mean why would the young old man appear here? Could it be that he didnt trust them, secretly followed them, and then, while they werent paying attention, entered the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago with them? Its the Ande Kingdom, the young old man had just said so, and he also mentioned that the city they were now in is called Eternal City. As expected of the old man, he had barely arrived and already knew the name of the city and the name of the kingdom from over two thousand years ago. ... The Ande Kingdom, two thousand years later, became history, and the so-called Eternal City turned into ruins. Ruins? Wait a minute the Lost Ancient Domain could it be the once Eternal City? Meredith with the bunny ears turned around, carefully observing their current surroundingsa plaza. This plaza looks a bit like the dilapidated one they saw before entering the Teleportation Array, some of the unique buildings matched up. And there was a small willow tree The position of this small willow tree and that robust willow tree in the Lost Ancient Domain seem to be almost the same The Eternal City turned into the Lost Ancient Domain after more than two thousand years? Thats it, it must be so, this is the Lost Ancient Domain, where that small willow tree grew over two thousand years into a thick, towering tree It didnt disappear with the years but thrived and grew into a large tree According to their current location, as well as information the young old man had obtained, they were now in the capital of the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago, also known as the Eternal City. Their location hadnt changed; they were still in the same place. Time had changed. They, living two thousand years later, had come to two thousand years earlier because of the Teleportation Array. To a time before the fall of the Ande Kingdom. Meredith still had one doubt. So, this Eternal City they were now in, was it an illusion? Or was it that they travelled back in time through the Teleportation Array to the real Ande Kingdom of more than two thousand years ago? A real Ande Kingdom that truly existed? Merediths gaze fell on the people coming and going around the plaza and the children, their reactions seemed very real. Expressions, emotions, curiosity all very real If this were an illusion Then the person or monster that created this Illusionary World would be terrifyingly powerful You cant just go on a killing spree to verify if this is an Illusionary World, can you? If it were the folks from the Dark Bounty Guild, they might do such a thing. But the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild wouldnt do it Even if they were trapped here to die they wouldnt do such a thing It doesnt matter anymore. They have Lance here. No matter if this world they were in now was an Illusionary World, or the real world from over two thousand years ago, Lance could lead them out. Even though Lance became tender here his wisdom remains Such a tender old man, I thought the old men of Saint Blue were tender enough, but to think I could see an even more tender one, his rosy lips and white teeth, that fair and delicate scholarly appearance, Im absolutely smitten Old man, you sure know how to have fun, dont tell me you really do look adorable right now, not to mention Meredith wanting to pinch your face, I want to give it a pinch too. The moment the young old man appeared in front of Meredith, the other members of the Bronze Guild also saw him, and they all crowded around the young old man, surrounding him. Such a tender young old man It was their first time seeing one. They had seen Lance when he was old, and had just recently seen him when he was young Now they were seeing Lance as a youngster. The young Lance was the most adorable!!! Louis was just about to reach out and touch the young old mans tender cheeks when, as he raised his hand, a large knife suddenly appeared in the young old mans hand. Seeing the knife shimmering with cold light, Louis quickly put his hand down. Indeed, the young old man was brutal, wanting to chop off his hand If he dared to touch, the young old man would truly dare to chop off his hand. Strange S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why does it feel like the young old man doesnt recognize them anymore? Meredith the young old man before us is a bit odd If I didnt hear it wrong, he just called you an outsider, the old man wouldnt call you that I was too excited to see the young old man before to notice this, but now that I have, I think this young old man might not be the one we know, he just looks very much like him Round-faced Annie came to bunny-eared Meredith, pulled her hand, and signaled Meredith to come out with her. Meredith understood and followed Annie to a place far from the young old man while other members of the Bronze Guild surrounded the young old man, chattering and asking all sorts of questions. Meredith, do you remember the sketch I drew before we entered the Teleportation Array? Yes, you drew a corrupt official the sketch turned out to be Lance. Before seeing the young old man, I thought I had a problem with my mindset while sketching, but seeing the young old man I suddenly understood, there wasnt a problem with my mindset when I sketched the corrupt official. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 225 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 Chapter 225: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 The corrupt official from over two thousand years ago indeed bore an uncanny resemblance to old man Lance; this [young lord] that weve encountered, its very likely that he is the one from over two thousand years ago the one from the timeline were currently in who hasnt grown up yet into that [corrupt official]. The more Annie spoke, the more excited she became. If their conjecture were true, wouldnt it mean that they could guide the [young lord], so that he wont become a corrupt official in the future? If the young lord doesnt become a corrupt official, he wont be sent to the gallows. She didnt want to see such a lovely young lord end up as a big corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation and be sent to the gallows Meredith, have we now returned to history from over two thousand years ago, or are we trapped in an illusion? I suspect we have encountered what legends call [History Recreation]. ... History Recreation? Yes, [History Recreation]. I seem to have heard of it. Is that [History Recreation] an illusion? Meredith glanced at the humans coming and going around them, then at the young lord being surrounded by members of the Bronze Guild. Its an illusion and its not an illusion. To us, History Recreation is an illusion. To the people in [History Recreation], this world is real, because they are real people who have existed in history. The illusion mentioned in the bounty task probably refers to [History Recreation]. I wonder if the employer intentionally concealed this; [History Recreation] is not like an ordinary illusion. You can leave an ordinary illusion as long as you find the way out; and even if you dont find the way, as long as youre strong enough, you can break through the illusion and leave with flair. [History Recreation] is different. You need to fulfill specific conditions, or find the key person involved in the [History Recreation] trigger event, only then might we be able to leave [History Recreation] and return to the real world. Before, Meredith thought that they had returned to over two thousand years ago, but upon careful consideration, that possibility was almost zero. If a Teleportation Array could take them back two thousand years, then their appearance would inevitably affect the original history. Not having returned to two thousand years ago, and not just a simple illusion, that leaves only one possibility: they had entered the world of [History Recreation]. Before them, no member of the Bronze Guild had entered [History Recreation], so the Bronze Guilds understanding of [History Recreation] was limited to some legends If only old man Lance was here, with his experience, he would definitely know the reason for the appearance of [History Recreation]. So if we want to leave here, dont we have to find the key person who triggered [History Recreation]? How do we find them? This [History Recreation] we are in is related to [The Lost Golden City], and there are two key characters for [The Lost Golden City]. One key character is the King who built [Golden City]. The other key character is probably the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance. If we want to leave this [History Recreation], we must first determine whether the key person is the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance, or the King who built the Golden City. Annies face showed distress; in real history, the corrupt official who looked like old man Lance was sent to the gallows. The Emperor took possession of the corrupt officials gold and jewels to build the Golden City. Is the key person the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance? Is it the young lord? Im not sure, but for now we can only follow the young lord. I dont know why, but when the young lord suddenly appeared before me I inexplicably felt somewhat reassured. Annie do you think this young lord could be old man Lances past life? Otherwise, why would I feel some kind of kinship with the young lord? Theres that possibility, hehe once we leave here, return to Saint Blue, and tell our experience to old man Lance he might not believe it. He would be even less likely to believe that his past life was a grand corrupt official. Decided, then. For now, well just follow the young lord, um first ask the young lord his name. Rabbit-eared Meredith appeared in front of the [young lord], Sorry, we mistook you for someone else. Old young fellow may we know your name? I like being called the young lord. You can continue to call me that. The young lord grinned and asked, Whats the name of the old man you mentioned? Lance. ??? Lance? It was one thing to look like him, but to have the same name? Quite interesting. Young lord, are you also called Lance? Mm, same name as the old man you know. In such a vast world, sharing a name isnt that surprising. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meredith, Annie, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and other members of the Bronze Guild heard the young lords words, and the little bit of resistance they had left instantly vanished. Not only did he look the same, but he also had the same name. Definitely old man Lances previous life!!! Young lord, you must never take an official position in the Ande Kingdom. If you really want to hold an office, do it in another kingdom, okay? If thats not possible, then become a Potion Master instead; being a Potion Master has much more prospects than being an official. Hearing the young lord was also named Lance, Louis couldnt hold back anymore, wanting to dissuade the youth before him from the idea of holding office. If the young lord became an official, he would turn into a grand corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation. His end would be even more tragic, hung at the gallows Why cant I take an official position? Because you because you because you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 226 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Chapter 226: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Louiss face turned red, but he managed not to blurt out You will become a corrupt official who is eventually executed by the King. The young master in front of him clearly wasnt that corrupt official from the future yet. If he had said it, it would have been like revealing the young masters future destiny in advance. Because youre not cut out to be an official. Too late, Im already an official, the peace officer of the Eternity capital of the Ande Kingdom, in charge of the capitals security. Youre new to the Eternity capital, you dont speak the language, and if you want to make a living you still need to get a temporary ID card. Even with a temporary ID card, you wont be able to find suitable work right away. Considering you keep saying young master ... Im giving you a chance, to be my subordinates, to maintain the peace in the Eternity capital and to apprehend those who disturb the peace and commit crimes. The trial period comes without pay, but food and lodging are included. ??? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild glanced at one another No salary during the trial period Tsk That familiar air about the young master suddenly made itself felt. Young master, there are so many of us Can you really take us all in? If Ive slogged through years of hard study and I dont even have this bit of authority after becoming an official then I would seem quite incompetent. They were finished, they might not only be unable to change the young masters future destiny, but they might also witness him being executed Becuase, truly, it was hard for them to refuse the young masters considerate arrangement. Young master Are you planning to make us your lapdogs? What lapdogs? Youre all extraordinary beings. Once you learn the Ande Kingdoms language, Ill make you real peace officers and even give you promotions and raises. Ill be your part-time teacher, teaching you the language of the Ande Kingdom. The temporary ID cards, I will also have someone expedite the process for you. That very evening, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became peace officers of the Eternity capital, with a three-month trial period and no salary They studied the Ande Kingdoms language in the mornings and patrolled to maintain peace in the afternoons. Not wanting to embarrass the young master, they made an extra effort while patrolling and maintaining public order. After three months, they became official, salaried peace officers. And the young master had already officially embarked on his path as a corrupt official. While the young master was a peace officer, he started by accepting gifts and gradually moved on to taking bribes The criminals they arrested at the peace office, as long as they hadnt committed murder or were not extremely vicious, would be released after a few days if their families brought gifts for the young master The young master treated everyone equally, whether commoner or noble, as long as they hadnt committed murder, they could buy their freedom It was strange, while the young masters actions should have earned him a bad reputation, the citizens of the Eternity capital, as well as the nobles, all praised him as a young and talented official of integrity and honesty The law and order situation in the Eternity capital did actually improve during the young masters term in office, with nobody daring to cause disturbances in the streets or oppress the common people. Bunny girl Meredith and the other members of the Bronze Guild did not forget their original mission during those three months. However, the longer they were in contact with the young master, the more they felt the key person triggering the Historical Reenactment might very well be the young master himself. Could it be that they could leave this Historical Reenactment just by preventing the young master from becoming a corrupt official? Or perhaps by helping the young master become a corrupt official as quickly as possible, they could leave the Historical Reenactment? There was another key figure the Emperor of the Ande Kingdom whom they had not yet met. The members of the Bronze Guild, unable to leave the Historical Reenactment, decided to stay by the young masters side and work for him after discussing it among themselves. At the very least, what the young master was doing at the moment could only be described as both righteous and evil. During their trial period, they didnt earn a salary, but the young master occasionally took them out for walks, bought them daily necessities, treated them to meals, and even bought them clothes. In the blink of an eye, a year went by, and the young master got promoted. He was transferred to the military department. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild, along with Louis, Bazel, Dalton, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, were also taken by the young master to serve in the military department. In his first year transferred to the military department, the young master was not just convincing passersby with reason, but also convincing Meredith, Louis, and the others had thought that the young master, newly transferred to the military department and being casually bossed around by senior officers, would submit to their treatment and suffer in silence Instead, the young master didnt take any of it lying down. He fought against anyone who tried to sideline him, anyone who sneered at him, and anyone who dared to give him a dirty look In less than a month, the young master had sped through the ranks of the military department with his talent and fists After blitzing through the military department in a month and being an idle officer for half a year, the young master, due to the matter of military pay, had won the goodwill of many generals Because during the half year the young master was in office, the military department never again fell behind in paying the soldiers on the kingdoms borders. If the military department couldnt disburse the military pay, the young master would boldly go to the Ministry of Finance for money; if the Ministry of Finance was out of funds, the young master would go directly to the King of the Ande Kingdom for money The young master was blazing through his official career with a brave and carefree attitude. What comforted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild was that at this time, there seemed to be no signs of the young master becoming a major corrupt official Meredith do you think I could use the young masters method to fast-track through our kingdoms officialdom when we get back? ??? Dreaming in broad daylight isnt good, the young master looks greedy, but actually isnt at all. He seems to really want to climb the ranks and get rich, but in reality, he doesnt care about the size of his position at all. When the young master takes office it feels to me as if its like hes just playing around Yes, like hes playing, and when hes having a good time hell continue, and if not, he can leave at any moment. Wonder what Lance would think if he knew that the corrupt official he talked about in the past was actually himself in a previous life. Isnt it obvious? Lance would say that the Golden City has always been his. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 227 - 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Chapter 227: Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Over a year had passed. One day, Meredith suddenly realized, they had stayed in historical re-enactment for over a year; if the time flow in historical re-enactment was the same as in the real world, didnt that mean they had been missing for over a year? Members of the Bronze Guild came to this realization as well and after gathering to discuss it, they concluded that the time flow in historical re-enactment must be different from that in the real world. The exact ratio was unknown to them, but they speculated that if they couldnt leave historical re-enactment before dying of old age, it was very likely they would actually die of old age there. Knowing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild unanimously decided that if they still hadnt found the key person who triggered historical re-enactment after thirty years, they would tell the mission of The Lost Golden City to the young master. To help them break free from their predicament. ... Because of the young master, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild werent in a hurry to leave historical re-enactment. If they truly couldnt find the key person to trigger the disappearance of historical re-enactment, dying of old age with the young master wouldnt be so bad. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild realized that they hadnt been panicking for so long entirely because of the young master. In reality, when doing a mission with Lord Lance, they would subconsciously depend on him. Encountering the young master in historical re-enactment, they once again felt the inclination to rely on him. The young master lived up to their trust, assigning them work and teaching them to read and write. Over the past year, they had mastered the language of the Ande Kingdom and learned to write its characters. Back in reality, if they encountered any ruins related to the Ande Kingdom, they could instantly become archaeologists, comprehending everything from clothing, diet, culture, customs, to the history of the Ande Kingdom; they knew quite a lot. As they lingered longer in historical re-enactment and spent more time with the young master, they noticed something. It seemed that the young master sensed something. One day, while eating together, he advised them to avoid developing emotional entanglements with the people of the Eternal City. If they werent prepared to stay in the Eternal City forever, then they shouldnt form emotional attachments with its inhabitants. Friendship was permissible, but not romantic love. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild firmly committed the young masters words to memory. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young master wouldnt harm them. While interacting with the citizens of the Eternal City, they gradually assimilated into the Eternal City, treating the people there as real individuals with flesh, blood, and feelings, rather than figments of an illusion. Acting as a sheriff, once to save others, Matthews rushed into a blazing inferno with a sprayer on his back and rescued two children and an elderly person. Time flew by, and another two years passed. In those two years, the young master had been assigned to serve on the frontier, where he saved a young general in the battles against the Barbarian Tribes. Meredith, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, the four of them were brought by the young master to the Northern Borders, becoming his personal troops. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, along with the other members of the Bronze Guild, remained in the Eternal City. Once, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent asked the young master why he had made them his personal troops. With a grin, the young master said, I always feel like you guys owe me something You need to work off your debt. From that day forward, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent never again brought out a shovel, sprayer, or axe in the presence of the young master Unbelievable How could the young master from over two thousand years ago percieve such things? Moreover, this was the young master within historical re-enactment. In the year and more that young master served the Northern Borders, he defeated the Barbarian Tribes that ravaged the area multiple times with his talent and strategic intelligence. He fought many textbook-level battles; in fact, every battle commanded by the young master was also incorporated into the Northern Borders military manuals. One thing not recorded was that whenever the young master realized there was a flaw in his strategies, he would take off his white robe, don heavy armor, pick up a large club and with his valor, knock out the Barbarian soldiers who discovered the flaws and cast them aside. In just two months, the young master had earned the recognition of many generals and soldiers in the Northern Borders. The young general who was saved by the young master was a girl disguised as a boy. Meredith did not disclose her discovery to the young master; she had no idea whether the young master in historical re-enactment would marry and have children. The description of the corrupt official in the mission of Golden City was only a single sentence: The king used gold and precious stones obtained through the officials embezzlement to construct the Golden City. No other records existed. If the girl disguised as a boy was the young masters lover Or if she wasnt Late Meredith found out that she was overthinking; the young master didnt care at all about the girl disguised as a boy. A year and a half later, the Barbarian Tribes that frequently raided the Northern Borders signed a ceasefire pact with the Ande Kingdom; they swore to their deities that as long as the young master lived, they would never invade the Northern Borders again. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 228 - 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 Chapter 228: Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 They included this in the ceasefire agreement. The Barbarian Tribes revered the young master for he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield; he merely knocked them out and set them aside for the soldiers to tie up. Then they allowed the Barbarian Tribes to redeem their tribal warriors with valuable items. The reason the Barbarian Tribes were willing to sign the ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom was also because of the young master. That day, the young master, alone, made his way to the Barbarian Tribes main camp and found their leader, telling him he wanted to return to the Eternal City and asked the tribal leader to first sign a ceasefire agreement with the Northern Borders. Upon hearing the young masters words, the tribal leader did not hesitate and immediately agreed. ... If it had been any other general from the Ande Kingdom coming to him to sign a ceasefire agreement, it would have been wishful thinking. The young master was different; he was too strong skilled in both the pen and the sword, but most importantly he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield. The Barbarian Tribes were grateful and willing to sign a truce with the Northern Borders out of respect for the young master. To put the young masters mind at ease, the Barbarian Tribes even went so far as to carve a nearly twenty-meter-tall statue of the young master and placed it on an open space on the Northern Borders city walls. They proclaimed that as long as the young masters statue remained unbroken, the Barbarian Tribes would not step beyond it. Not long after the ceasefire agreement was sent to the Eternal City, the young master was recalled to the Eternal City. This time, the young master was appointed to a position within the Finance Ministry. That same year, the King of the Ande Kingdom appointed the young master as the tutor for the kingdoms first in line to the throne. The young master officially entered the center of power in the Ande Kingdom and became a highly influential royal minister. With the young master becoming the tutor for the heir apparent, many nobles and ministers began to visit the young masters residence frequently. The young masters residence slowly transformed from a two-story building to a villa, and the villa gradually became a manor The members of the Bronze Guild who followed the young master watched with their own eyes as he embarked on a point of no return. The young master was no longer stingy; as the tutor of the kingdoms heir apparent, he received gifts every day from ministers, merchants, and nobles. He did not refuse anyone; as long as they were royal ministers, nobles, or merchants, he dared to accept their gifts. The young master did not forget them; he spent a great deal of money to have tailor-made exquisite sets crafted for them. Prince Andre, the heir apparent, became a valued guest in the young masters manor, visiting daily and always bringing gifts for the young master. And indeed, the young master took Prince Andre as his student. On occasions, he took Prince Andre out for leisurely activities Since being reassigned to the Finance Ministry, the young masters wealth grew visibly fast, with chests of gold, silver, and jewels being moved into the manor. It was as if a goose that passed by lost its feathers, and a beast that roamed left its skin. Fortunately, the young master had not become so greedy as to completely lose his conscience. Three years after the young master was transferred to the Finance Ministry, a flood disaster struck within the Ande Kingdom, leaving a large number of the population of an entire province homeless and hungry, without sufficient food or clothing. Local officials requested the urgent allocation of supplies, food, and medicine. On this matter, the young master did not reach out his hand; whatever funds, supplies, food, and medicine were allocated by the kingdom or collected were immediately sent to the disaster area. He even voluntarily took out some money from his own coffers to purchase food and medicine In the fifth year of his tenure at the Finance Ministry, the young master was promoted and became the Finance Minister. All financial requests from various departments of the kingdom had to go through his approval. In September of the same year, the kingdoms second in line to the throne returned to the Eternal City. The second in line to the throne was a princess. Meredith discovered the second-in-line princess was actually that girl who had been disguised as a boy in the Northern Borders. The first thing she said upon meeting the young master was, The Lance I know did he die when he left the Northern Borders? The old man chuckled without a word. On the day the second-in-line Princess returned to the Eternal City, the old King praised Princess Elusha in front of the kingdoms ministers. Between the lines, there seemed to be the implication that he intended for Elusha to succeed him to the throne. Princess Elushas arrival stirred up a storm in the otherwise tranquil Eternal City. Many ministers supported Princess Elusha, believing she could purge the Eternal City of its parasites. Furthermore, the old Kings hints at wanting Elusha to inherit the throne made some ministers believe that the King had lost confidence in Prince Andre and wanted to strip him of his right of succession. Prince Andre detected this shift and often consulted with the young mentor, asking him to devise strategies for him. Especially when Prince Andre learned that his teacher, Lance, had once saved the life of the second Princess Elusha in the Northern Borders he became even more anxious and unsure. He feared his teacher would abandon him in favor of supporting Elusha. If his own teacher, Lance, also chose to support Elusha, then he truly would have no right to ascend the throne. Teacher Lance had become a minister of great importance to the kingdom; even dukes had to address him as Lord Lance upon meeting him. Prince Andre asked the young mentor if he would abandon him to support his royal sister Elusha. The young mentor smiled and assured him, I will not. He wouldnt abandon his student to support Princess Elusha, even if he had once saved her he would not back Elusha for the throne. [Although Prince Andre may not be capable of expanding the kingdoms territory, he certainly has enough to be a king who maintains the status quo.] That was the young mentors assessment of Prince Andre. The competition between Prince Andre and Princess Elusha grew increasingly fierce; at first, Andre continually suppressed Elusha. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until the old King increasingly favored Princess Elusha, and more and more ministers and nobles sided with her. From suppression, to evenly matched, and then to disadvantage The situation for Prince Andre grew progressively worse. What the Bronze Guilds members couldnt understand was, with the situation deteriorating so badly, why the young mentor still hadnt abandoned Andre to support Princess Elusha? If things continued to develop in this way, the one who would definitely become the ruler of Ande Kingdom would be Princess Elusha. Princess Elushas attitude toward the young mentor had also shifted from initial admiration and attempts at winning him over to enmity and disgust. Under these circumstances, once Elusha became the Queen of Ande Kingdom, she would certainly execute the now corrupt young mentor. Fifteen years had passed. The members of the Bronze Guild had already spent fifteen years in the Historical Reproduction. The key figures triggering the Historical Reproduction had increased from two to three, with the old King now out of the picture. The three figures were Princess Elusha, Prince Andre, and the young mentor. Fifteen years had gone by, and the young mentor had turned into a youth. On this day, members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gathered together; even with the young mentors support, Prince Andres current situation wasnt looking good. Fifteen years have passed, and we thought we wouldnt age, but now it seems I was too optimistic. If we cant find a breakthrough, we might indeed die of old age here. Die of old age? Stop dreaming; our Bronze Party has already been labeled as corrupt officials. With how things are going, even Lord Lance might not live to see his seventies or eighties. Id wager in another year or two, the young mentor will be sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. And then we might have to die with him. Do you think the breakthrough could be to change the fate of the young mentor from being executed? From the looks of it, thats a very likely possibility. As long as we can persuade the young mentor to change his doomed fate of hanging, perhaps we could leave this Historical Reproduction.'' Meredith should we talk to the young mentor? Creak The door to the Bronze Tavern was pushed open, and the young mentor, wearing a white gold robe, entered, closing the door behind him while smiling, What is it you want to discuss with me? Young mentor, its time to turn back from the wrong path. Its not too late to start anew. Out of gratitude for saving her life, Princess Elusha wont put you on trial. The young mentor asked Meredith for a glass of wine, took a sip, and then, spinning the glass in his hand, chuckled, Put me on trial? No one here is qualified to judge me, not even the King. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 229 - 168: I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] Chapter 229: Chapter 168: I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] ` In the Ande Kingdom, no one is qualified to judge this youth, not even the King. Meredith was stunned by the casual words of the young lord; in him, she saw the shadow of Lord Lance. Confidence, nonchalance, doing whatever one desires. If anyone else had said no one here can judge him, not even the King, she would have deemed such a speaker arrogant, egotistical, and fearlessly ignorant. But when the young lord said it she felt none of that, only a sense of it being natural, as it should be ... Meredith even doubted if she was somewhat blindly idolizing Lord Lance. Facing such a young lord, other members of the Bronze Guild struggled to voice their wish for him to forsake darkness and join the light. But they couldnt just stay silent. After all, it concerned the life of the young lord as well as their own. They certainly didnt want to watch the young lord being sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. All the embezzled gold and jewels had been seized by Queen Elusha to build the Golden City. Now if the young lord chose to forsake darkness for light and support Princess Elusha, most of his embezzled riches might be absorbed into the royal treasury, but considering his life-saving grace, Princess Elusha would likely leave him a portion to live out his days comfortably. After all, the young lord had fought tirelessly for the Ande Kingdom, defeating the mighty Barbarian Tribes of the Northern Borders and forcing them to sign a ceasefire agreement. Considering his military achievements, as long as the young lord was willing to support Princess Elusha, she would surely find a way to absolve him of his crimes once she became Queen. They could always offset his merits against his crimes. Young lord, the old King now clearly wishes Princess Elusha to succeed his throne. Ministers, nobles, and fief-holding dukes have started to secretly court her favor. Prince Andres side, apart from yourself, some generals, and a few ministers, no longer holds much promise for Prince Andre. At this moment, if youre willing to support Princess Elusha, Prince Andre might still have a chance to be a titular prince with no real authority. The most important thing is you wont have to walk down that irreversible path. With white already at his temples, Louis thought it over and decided to speak his mind, to see if he could persuade the young lord. If he couldnt, so be it. At least hed have tried to change the young lords fate, to ensure he lived to a ripe old age. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And hed have fought for his own future as well. If all this failed to convince the young lord, then he wouldnt betray him to join Princess Elushas camp just to leave Reenacting History. The real Lance had treated him so well, and the young lord in Reenacting History had also been kind; under such circumstances, to betray the young lord just to leave Reenacting History How could he then face Lord Lance afterward? There are some things one can do, and some things one cannot. Louis has a point, young lord. Would you consider it seriously? While theres still time before things fall apart beyond repair. We arent implying that Prince Andre is not good, he is quite good. With his temperament, if he becomes King, even if he doesnt turn out to be a dominant sovereign, he could still ensure that the people of the Ande Kingdom live in peace and contentment But Princess Elushas abilities far surpass Prince Andres, and if she becomes Queen, she could make the Ande Kingdom even stronger. The ministers, nobles, and dukes choose to support Princess Elusha, not just because the old King wishes for her to inherit the throne, but also partly due to the tactics and talent that Princess Elusha has demonstrated. Meredith took the opportunity to voice her thoughts, uncertain whether they would consequently lead the young lord to support Princess Elusha. The gazes of the Bronze Guild members all rested on the young lord. You wanted to talk with me to discuss this matter? To have me support Princess Elusha? Young lord, you must have guessed something about our origins. We I am not interested in your origins. Since you have come here, consider yourselves half-native. As for my future fate if it indeed turns out to be tragic then it is a fate that I have chosen for myself But you are right about one thing, Andres current situation is indeed not very good, and Princess Elushas talent truly surpasses Andres. If she becomes Queen, she could potentially turn the Ande Kingdom into the most dominant power in the vicinity The time has come. The young lord drained the wine in his cup, set it down, and surveyed the members of the Bronze Guild encircling him, a nostalgic light in his eyes; from their first encounter to their companionship they had already spent fifteen years together During these fifteen years, they had always been earnestly assisting him. It was time to let them decide their own fate. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, Annie, Jerome without realizing it, weve been together for fifteen years. You have gone from being outsiders to becoming half-natives of the Eternal City. Its time to make a choice for your fate. You may have found a way to leave the Eternal City, but if you choose to stay by my side, I may not be able to help you. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 236 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Chapter 236: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Arrogant! Overbearing! Tyrannical! Suicidal! The nobles, ministers, and lords who supported and surrounded her must have had these thoughts flash through their minds upon hearing the words of the person sitting on the city wall. They surely thought that person simply couldnt achieve what he claimed. Only she, the princess, knew that the person on the city wall was merely stating a fact. ... If the king of the kingdom wasnt her brother Andre, he truly had the power to make Ande Kingdom disappear or plunge it into enduring chaos. Barbarian Tribes. The Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders were his contingency plan. If he died, the Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders would no longer have any reservations, and they would bring their armies to bear, launching an assault on the Northern Borders. One thing she didnt understand was, how had the person sitting on the city wall managed to convey the news of his death to the Barbarian Tribes? He was the greatest corrupt official in the history of Ande Kingdom, the most dreadful rebel and traitor. He was also the most talented corrupt official and rebel in Ande Kingdoms history, capable both in literature and martial arts Back then if he hadnt been recalled to the Eternal Capital, would things have ended up like this? He remained the War God in the hearts of the soldiers of the Northern Borders. There was another thing she didnt understand. Why? Why did this man have eyes only for her brother Andre? Was she, the princess, really so inadequate? So inadequate that he didnt even want to give her a second glance? So inadequate that he would rather face death than leave with her? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were also mesmerized by the elder in the platinum robe. The elder, usually relaxed, disorganized, and greedy when serious, his tyrannical nature was unreasonable. Yet that very tyranny also carried an extreme allure Even if the elder was a villain Next to him, Andre was moved beyond control, the kindness of Teacher Lance towards him was untainted by any selfish interest. Teacher, we still have the strength to fight one more battle. You didnt have to do this. With your ability we could completely turn defeat into victory. Indeed, youre right. If I wished we might turn defeat into victory. But if I really did so the Northern Borders army down there as well as those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and the loyal and brave generals on the city walls of the Eternal Capital I dont know how many would die in this senseless war. The Northern Borders army is the kingdoms elite, once my comrades-in-arms. I may be greedy but I never slaughter my own comrades-in-arms. Nor do I wish to see those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and my subordinates die under the Northern Borders army swords. Upon hearing Lances words, the Northern Borders army beneath the city wall all silently bowed their heads. Once the War God of the Northern Borders, when he took off the white gold robe and donned battle armor, on the battlefield no one could defeat this nobleman head-on. Faced with King Andre they all had the courage to draw their swords and fight. But faced with the nobleman on the city wall they might lack the courage for such a battle. It wasnt about fear of death. If they feared death, they wouldnt choose to don armor and fight the Barbarian Tribes that constantly harassed the Northern Borders year-round. Teacher Sitting on the city wall, Lance turned his head and glanced at Andre, then patted Andres shoulder again, After I leave you will certainly become the most outstanding king in the history of Ande Kingdom. Smiling as he praised Andre, Lance leaped down from the city wall. No!!! Andre exclaimed, reaching out to grab him but grabbed at air. When he subconsciously wanted to jump down after him several generals from the army held him tight. Seeing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didnt hesitate, flipping over the wall, one after another. They could not stand by and let the elder face death alone. King Andre, on the city wall, saw his teacher land safely, pushed away the generals holding him, and let out a sigh of relief. The teacher was alive, he hadnt fallen to his death Seeing the members of the Bronze Party follow the elder down the city wall, Andres eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Were they not afraid to die? Below the city wall, Lance gave a glance at the Bronze Guild members who landed one after another, then turned to Princess Elusha, who sat on a fiery red horse, and said to the Bronze Guild members behind him, I have said no one here can judge me, my fate I decide for myself. This is where it ends, youve done well. Now theres no need to interfere with my fate you can also leave this place. Let me walk the rest of the way on my own. Lance, with his back to the Bronze Guild members, raised his right hand and waved it a few times then strode towards the tens of thousands of Northern Borders soldiers and Princess Elusha. Elder, we Stay there, and see me off on my final journey. Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor, saw Lance approaching and dismounted, handing her horse to a personal guard by her side. Your Highness, you He wont kill me. Spread the order, without my command, nobody may take any action. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Elusha watched Lance approach, then stepped towards him, and before long, they stood face to face, sizing each other up. May I ask you a few questions? Go ahead. If, back then, Father had chosen you to be my teacher, would you have protected me like you did my brother Andre in the same way? Would you be willing to start a coup and bear the name of a rebel traitor, just to put me on the throne? If your father had chosen you back then to inherit the throne and appointed me your teacher, I would have protected you just like Andre, and I would have used the same means to get you on the throne. As for the name of rebel traitor I dont agree with it, because from beginning to end, Ive been a loyal official who loved his country yet greedy. Your father chose Andre to be the heir, and he appointed me as his teacher to better cultivate the heir. However, as your father grew older, his reluctance to relinquish power led him to lose his senses. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 237 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Chapter 237: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Using you, the second in line, to restrain and suppress his chosen heir, only I remained true to my initial conviction, wholeheartedly carrying out the choice he made back then. Loyal to his choice of that year. To this extent do you still think I am a treacherous vassal and a rebel? Princess Elusha was dazed, forced her father to abdicate, letting her elder brother Andre take the throne to do such a thing was it because he was loyal and patriotic? One could say he was making excuses, but upon closer reflection, this man saying that he is [loyal and patriotic] seems to have no issues whatsoever When I knew you, you were not yet my elder brother Andres teacher. When I returned to the Eternal Capital why did you refuse to choose to support me? You clearly knew at that time if you had chosen to support me, your destiny would have been different ... There is no difference, choosing you I would still die, the only difference is that my death would be at your hand Youre not greedy; I could not possibly have you put to death. As it turns out, I am greedier than you imagined. Come back to the Northern Borders with me, I have a way to save your life. You once saved my life and even spared me once; even if you are a corrupt official and a traitorous vassal I have a way to save your life. Those rumors and slanders they were not spread by my order, but by those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who sided with me. From beginning to end, I had only two goals: to become the Queen of Ande Kingdom and to have Andre hand you over to me, to make you regret not choosing me back then instead of Andre. I have thought of everything, the only thing I never contemplated was wanting to kill you. With that said do you believe me? Lance smiled and nodded: I believe you. Then come back to the Northern Borders with me. Your threat just now is enough to deter those nobles, lords, and ministers, who support me and wish to see me on the throne. Yes, its time to return to the Northern Borders, but I wish to be carried back by my comrades from the Northern Borders I just wonder if they are still willing to deliver me, a treacherous vassal and a major corrupt official, on my last journey. Confusion and incomprehension filled Princess Elushas eyes. After all she had said why did this man still insist on seeking death? Why choose such a fate? Why? Why must you choose this path? You can live I have a way to let you live. Its impossible, if I dont die it will impact Andres rule. Now in the Ande Kingdom, everyone knows that the current Kings teacher is a treacherous vassal, a major corrupt official, a dog official who accepted bribes and caused countless families to be torn apart Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who want me dead wont feel safe; theyll continue to create chaos Only with my death will they feel at ease, and the people within the Ande Kingdom wont be misled by them. Princess Elusha understood, indeed it was so. Even as Royal Family one could not ignore the overwhelming public sentiment. But she felt that Lances insistence on death was not solely because of these reasons; there must be a deeper cause. What is it? What deeper reason led Lance so resolutely to embrace death willingly? When Princess Elushas eyes unintentionally swept over her elder brother Andre on the city wall, in that instant, she realized and knew why Lance so willingly faced death. For Andre!!! It was for her elder brother Andre!!! He intended to use his own death to hasten Andres maturation, to make Elder Brother Andre a true and qualified King! A qualified King shouldnt only be merciful but must also possess severity and a bit of iron-blood Lances dying in front of him would surely shock Andre and greatly change his temperament. Once Lance was dead, and she withdrew her troops to the Northern Borders Those nobles, ministers, lords and merchants who caused Lances death They would surely face retribution; they would not survive. Andre would make them pay with their lives for their teachers death! In Andres heart, his teacher was greedy, but he never thought to put them to death. Yet those who initially willingly paid money to buy peace and avert disaster now held a grudge in their hearts and sought an opportunity to kill him If he didnt execute them it would be hard to quell his deep-seated resentment. Princess Elusha clenched her teeth, with a look of envy and hatred in her eyes. Unwilling to use his own life to accelerate Andres growth, wasnt he afraid that Andre would become a tyrant?!! Hatred. She felt such intense hatred. Why did she let Lance return to the Eternal Capital that year? Why didnt she reveal her identity to Lance in time? Why didnt she go back to the Eternal Capital with Lance? If if she had just chosen any possibility that year would the person Lance was now willing to die protecting be her? Jealousy! She was jealous of her elder brother Andre. Why did Andre encounter someone like Lance!!! Her talents surpassed those of Elder Brother Andre; why did Lance, at the risk of his own life, stubbornly choose to support Elder Brother Andre back then! Do you want to make Andre a monarch who kills the innocent?! Shh Lance placed his finger on his lips, signaling Elusha to lower her voice: Andre will not become a monarch who kills the innocent. After I die those whom he will execute they will all be deserving of their fate. A qualified Ruler should not only possess benevolence but also majesty, and a bit of iron-bloodedness Back then, those people eagerly offered me money, I took it, I did their bidding, but afterward they held a grudge, seeking opportunities to kill me In fact I am not a very magnanimous person, not only lacking magnanimity but even a bit petty They wanted me dead I wont kill them; I leave them for my student to help my student become a qualified King. COMMENT Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 238 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Do you know what kind of flower this is? In Lances hand appeared a brilliantly colored, lotus-like flower. The God-Eating Blood Lotus! Yes, the legendary flower that can poison a Giant Dragon to death. Those nobles, lords, ministers merchants should recognize it. After I die, tell Andre to write in the history books: The corrupt official was executed by hanging'' While speaking, Lance picked a purple-red lotus flower and brought it to his mouth, slowly chewing swallowing. One petal, two petals, three petals Nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] was consumed by Lance ... Princess Elusha watched as black blood seeped from the corners of Lances mouth, her eyes reddening She tried to snatch the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] from Lances hand and failed Goodbye Elusha.. Then she watched helplessly as Lance slowly ate nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus]. She watched as the life force in Lance grew weaker and weaker. She watched as black-and-red blood endlessly flowed from the corners of Lances mouth dripping onto his platinum-colored robe She watched as Lance, with a smile on his face slowly closed his golden-red eyes She watched as Lances left hand, holding the [God-Eating Snow Lotus], slowly drooped to his side She watched as Lances head slowly bowed Until The spark of life was completely extinguished Tears slid down Elushas cheeks Lance Lance Lance if if if theres an afterlife if in the next life I we can meet again can can can you look at me? Can you take me as your student? Can you stop being a corrupt official can you Master!!! The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw their masters drooping left hand and his slowly sagging head Realizing what had happened, they hurried towards their master; and when Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the platinum robe stained with black-red blood And the black-and-red blood still dripping from the corners of his mouth Their minds went blank. They couldnt believe it couldnt believe that the master had died right before their eyes Master.. Watching the master depart with a smile on his face, Meredith and Annie could no longer hold back and burst into tears. Andre, standing on the city walls, heard the crying of the Bronze Guild members and saw Lance, his head drooping, at that moment. Everything went black before his eyes and he fainted on the spot. Fortunately, there was a Pharmacist on the city wall who used medicine to awaken Andre from his coma. Where is where is my teacher? I remember my teacher was outside the city dont support me get out of my way I need to find my teacher. My teacher is waiting for me below the city wall I need to see my teacher get out of my way get lost!!! I told you to get out of the way!!! Your Majesty, you mustnt go! You mustnt! Below are the rebels, if you Get out of my way!!! With a kick, Andre sent the official blocking his path sprawling and stumbled down the city wall. Under the protection of the Bronze Army, he reached the city gates, Open the gates, open them quickly, my teacher is outside waiting for me. Your Majesty. calm down you must. Open the gates!!! Thats an order from the King!!! Facing Andres bloodshot eyes, the soldiers guarding the city gates didnt dare to defy his command, and they opened the gates. Andre stumbled toward the spot where his teacher, Lance, was located. Generals from the military headquarters, soldiers guarding the city, and the sheriffs all followed suit. Teacher Im here Ive come Ive come. Andre, stumbling, pushed through the members of the Bronze Guild to reach his teacher, Lance. When he saw the dark crimson blood oozing from the corner of his teachers mouth, another wave of dizziness hit him, and he almost collapsed to the ground. Teacher Im here, open your eyes While you were not around, I earned quite a bit of money, shall we split it when I get back? This time Ill give you more I wont compete with you, okay? Open your eyes, teacher. Its not dark yet. You cant sleep now. Please dont sleep. Ill give you all the money Ive recently made, all of it, okay? I wont share it with you. Teacher. Teacher. Open your eyes. I dont have to be the King I can give the throne to Elusha, didnt you say you wanted to build a huge manor for me and Meredith to retire to? Ill pay for it Ill pay to have it built for you, okay? Once its built, Ill look after you in old age, I wont be busy anymore, Ill go fishing with you.. Teacher. Please dont sleep, Im begging you.. If you dont wake up. Your money.. Ill take it all, not leaving you a single Gold Coin, your little treasury. Your little treasury.. Yours Ahhh!!!!! Andres emotions completely spiraled out of control, filled with hatred! He hated that he, as the King, couldnt even protect his own teacher! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hated that his position as King was obtained at the cost of his teachers life! The Northern Borders Army.. Elusha.. Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who spread rumors, acting contrary to their words, forcing my teachers death.. Death!!! I want you all dead!!! Lance has died! Princess Elusha stepped back a few paces, raised her gun, and shouted tributes. Boom Tens of thousands from the Northern Borders Army faced Lance and knelt on one knee simultaneously. Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! After the third call, a unit of the Northern Borders Army clad in black heavy armor stood up and stepped forward to kneel again before the deceased Lance. Your Majesty, please accept my condolences. It was General Lances dying wish to return to the Northern Borders and be buried on his favorite scenic mountain peak, please. do not interfere. Andre paid no attention to the Northern Borders Army; he cut a strip from his royal robe with his great sword and walked over to Lance, carefully wiping the blood from the corners of his teachers mouth. Teacher, take your time, soon soon there will be many people joining you. Your manor Ill have it built. I assure you it will be more magnificent than you ever imagined, and once its finished Ill go to the Northern Borders to bring you back. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 239 - 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Chapter 239: Chapter 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Andre wiped the blood from his teachers mouth, looking at his teacher, who seemed to be asleep, with crimson eyes swirling with a murderous frenzy. The teacher had never harbored the intention to kill anyone, nor had he ever actively sought gold or jewels from others. It was they it was they who sought out the teacher, who offered money to the teacher The teacher did his job for money, and they were tearfully grateful when leaving Eternal City But they ultimately longed for the teachers death. Is this what the teacher meant when he spoke of human nature? Andre stepped back and knelt on one knee. The security officers, generals, and soldiers of Eternal City also knelt down one after another. ... Teacher I finally understand why you insisted on seeking death. I couldnt comprehend before You clearly didnt have to die, so why did you choose such a tragic fate for yourself in the end? Now I understand it all. I completely understand. Andre stood up and looked towards the members of the Bronze Guild, You did well, you have performed admirably, never harboring a thought of betrayal against the teacher from beginning to end. Even as the great army approached, you never faltered fully aware that choosing to follow the teacher might mean you could not leave this place alive. You never faltered, prepared to die here for the teacher, or rather you had given up any preparation to leave this place. Many outsiders had come here, but they never thought about fighting for the teacher. Even if they followed the teacher for a while, in the end, they would choose to betray the teacher to support Elusha To be precise, most of the outsiders had already betrayed the teacher when Elusha returned to the capital and was selected by my father as the heir. they betrayed the teacher, they betrayed me. For betraying me, I dont care. I just want to see I just want to see if theres anyone who will accompany the teacher to the end, who is willing to face death alongside the teacher. I dont need them to fight for the teacher. I just want the teacher not to be so lonely when he departs. Back then when the teacher leaped from the city walls. not a single person followed him, there was no one behind him, no one willing to face the tens of thousands of Northern Borders army with him. In the end I watched the teacher die in front of Elusha, with his back to Eternal City. After the teacher died I left the city. I came to take the teacher away. I knew the teacher had used his life to preserve my throne. Elusha dared not kill me, couldnt kill me. Those nobles, lords, ministers, merchants who drove the teacher to his death they didnt have the power. Later, the teachers body was carried back to the Northern Borders by their army, Elusha retreated to the Northern Borders, and never left the Northern Borders for the rest of her life. Those nobles, ministers, lords, who caused the teachers death, theyre all dead. I wanted them not only to die, but also to watch as all their lifes savings were taken away from them, which I melted down to build a manor for the teacher. The manor, which is what you outsiders call Golden City. That is the final resting place I built for the teacher. In the following decades, as I launched campaigns in all directions using the collected gold and jewels, I finally completed the manor the teacher had envisioned, but when I led my troops to the Northern Borders to retrieve the teachers body. The teachers body was gone, I had people search the entire mountain, but they never found the teachers body. I suspect Elusha hid the teachers body away. To this day, I have not found the teachers body. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I cannot find the teachers body while alive, then I will continue searching after death. Sadly, to this day I still have not found it. Since I cant find the teachers body in the Human World then I will search in hell. Hell is too strong. Even with the Golden Army, the Northern Borders Army and the subdued Undead, monsters I still cant completely breach hell. .. The members of the Bronze Guild were in a daze, Andres temperament, tone, and demeanor changed too quickly. At first, they thought Andre was traumatized, but as what Andre said became more and more unfathomable. They realized, Andre before them was no longer the Andre they had come to know in historical reenactment, Andre now was the one who had triggered the historical reenactment event. It was the Andre from over two thousand years later. The teacher Lance had become his obsession, not finding the body of teacher Lance during his lifetime, he continued the search after death and to find his teachers body, he even went as far as leading troops to attack hell. You are the Andre from over two thousand years later? Meredith asked, looking into Andres blood-red eyes, attempting to probe. Yes, you call teacher Lance old man Is it because you met a human who looks exactly like teacher Lance in some place in the Human World? Yes, we suspect the old man we know might be your teacher Lance from a past life. Thank you thank you all. You may leave. Once Ive dealt with the matters here, bring me to meet that human who looks just like my teacher Lance. Dont worry, I wont harm him. If he truly is the reincarnation of my teacher Lance, I want to show him Golden City By the way, teacher Lance thought of you as family, saying once the manor was built, you should also move in. The manor Ive built for the teacher is ready. go see for yourselves. If you dont mind, you could also stay there for a few days. Andre, I have a question for you. Ask away. Is everything weve experienced real or fake? The years weve spent with the old man were his actions and thoughts genuinely his own or were they born from your thoughts? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 240 - 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Chapter 240: Chapter 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Meredith asked the question she was most concerned about in her heart; she wanted to know whether the young master from all these years was a real person with his own thoughts. They are all real. I did not manipulate their thoughts and feelings. If I could manipulate their thoughts and feelings I wouldnt have allowed the teacher to have such an end. The every little bit of interaction between the teacher and you was the teachers own choice. I did not interfere, nor could I interfere with the teachers decisions. As for the question that confuses you so much I can only say this much. If you want to ask whether they have any memory of the notorious Bronze Party in their memories Your existence is remembered by them in this fragment of history, but upon returning to the original world in the history books of the Ande Kingdom from more than two thousand years ago there wont be any mention of you. Andre we. ... Lets leave. The me that comes next is no longer the me you knew before. Members of the Bronze Guild saw their bodies turning into dots of light and disappearing. Was this the end of [Historical Reenactment]? Having lived here for nearly twenty years to leave like this they suddenly felt reluctant. Here they had friends, subordinates, shopkeepers they knew, restaurant owners florists And many various, yet genuinely existing people. When they came, they couldnt wait to leave. But now that it was time to go, they felt lost and reluctant Having stayed too long, twenty years they had fully integrated into this place Lady Meredith, Lord Louis, Lady Annie, Lord Dalton, Lord Jerome you. Some peace officers, upon seeing this scene, called out the names of the Bronze Guild members Goodbye, everyone Its been a pleasure to know you Ladies and gentlemen We also have been pleased to know you Many members of the Bronze Guild had tears in their eyes, and under the watchful eyes of the peace officers of the Eternal City, they turned into speckled points of light and vanished into the Void disappearing from sight [Damn it!!! The old man has resurrected!!! His finger moved!!!] Just as Louis, who had turned into a point of light, was about to disappear, he saw the old mans finger move slightly. He wanted to shout out but unfortunately, his mouth had also turned into a point of light .. Wuwuwu, hes dead Teacher Lance is dead Andres feelings for Teacher Lance have made me cry to death Wuwuwu How can it be so touching this dragon-student relationship. Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon lying on Turtles back wept with red eyes after seeing the death of Teacher Lance and the scene where Andre told his teacher he would divide the money. The squid mother, cracking sunflower seeds and patting the Young Dragon Lucias bald dragon head with her tentacle, also felt a little bit of discomfort, an indescribable feeling she had never had before. This feeling perhaps its what Black Dragon calls [being touched]? Young Dragon, do you know where the Northern Borders are? The Teacher Lance seen in the light screen was buried in the Northern Borders. Wuwu I dont know, but why are you asking where the Northern Borders are? Do you want to go pay respects to Teacher Lance? No, this Teacher Lance in the light screen should be Black Dragon. Theyve buried Black Dragon there, which seems a bit wasteful. Im thinking of digging out Black Dragon and roasting it for a meal. ??o?;? Hes dead! Teacher Lance has been dead for over two thousand years! How could the squid mother have such a dreadful thought! No, thats wrong. Teacher Lance is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance is still alive and well. Almost got tricked by the squid mothers touching IQ into a ditch. Teacher Lance is Black Dragon Lance, and isnt Black Dragon Lance right here on the island now? If you want to roast and eat Black Dragon Lance you could just go find him directly. Never mind then Dont feel like offering him a leg anymore. Stop touching my head with your tentacles. Whats wrong? Lance said that after you touched my head with your tentacles my head smells of fish. Fish smell Whats that got to do with me? Im the Deep Sea Siren, not a fish .. The light screen projection disappeared, and the members of the Bronze Guild left [Historical Reenactment]. Whatever happens next in [Historical Reenactment] can no longer be seen. Lance, back in his Black Dragon form, sat not far away. He watched the images from the light screen projection intermittently, unlike the Dragon Whelp who was watching it like binge-watching a drama series day and night For twenty days An Amethyst Young Dragon had strained herself to develop dark circles under her eyes Lance, who had lived for more than three thousand years, found out for the first time that Young Dragons could actually develop dark circles from staying up late. Sitting crouched in place, Lance silently recalled the memories of this period, and at last, he was sure the little fellows of the Bronze Guild were not present in those memories. Lance let out a sigh of relief. This was normal, it would be abnormal if they appeared in his memories from over two thousand years ago. Returning to the past changing history Facing this kind of guy its safer to just kill them directly But he had never dreamed that The Lost Golden City this bounty mission would actually be related to him. A few days ago, he had cursed the corrupt official in the Golden City mission calling him a dog of an official Who would have thought he was the very dog official he had berated This meant that he could no longer ignore the bounty mission for The Lost Golden City. The Lost Golden City. The student Andre And the mysterious employer who issued the bounty mission He needed to meet them all. After more than two thousand years that dummy student Andre had a very hard life. Daring to attack hell just to find his body Even he wasnt that fierce as a teacher. Lance The Lost Golden City it seems like Andre had built it for you, now several powerful bounty guilds have set their sights on the Golden City. If they steal the Golden City that Andre built for you They cant steal it, whatever belongs to Andre nobody can take away. So are you preparing to go to the Foggy Ancient Domain now? Wait a bit longer theres a picture coming in. Huh? A picture? What picture? The Young Dragon with dark circles under her eyes snapped to attention, hastily looking toward the light screen projection from before. In the light screen, members of the Bronze Guild appeared in a splendid golden corridor. On both sides of the corridor stood soldiers clad in golden armor. Not far along the corridor were members of those bounty guilds that the Bronze Guild had encountered before entering the Foggy Ancient Domain. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were fighting with soldiers in golden armor; their scorpion tails could pierce through the golden armor. Members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps seemed to have activated berserk mode, their eyes blood-red, fierce and violent They were fighting against soldiers in black heavy armor. The Northern Borders army? Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the Fierce Bear Guild members and the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members in tough battles, stood still on the spot. They were in a daze, not fully recovered from history being replayed. Now, seeing the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members attacking the golden-armored soldiers, they subconsciously wanted to help the soldiers guarding the Golden City. The Golden City was built by Andre as a haven for the old master; aside from the old master, others had no right to meddle with it. Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!!! If we dont fight our way out, were all going to die here!!! Fight our way out? Werent we fighting our way in to steal gold? Steal gold my ass, we were tricked, damn it, the employer knows the big BOSS of the Golden City!!! How do you know the employer is acquainted with the big BOSS of the Golden City? Before you showed up, the employer called that big BOSS inside as King Brother right in front of us!!! ??? Calling Andre King Brother? King Princess Elusha?!!! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The employer is Princess Elusha?!!! After more than two thousand years, how could Princess Elusha still be alive? Not to mention Princess Elusha, even Andre may not be living in a human form now. . Elusha? The employer who issued this combined bounty mission is Elusha? Lance, squatting on the ground, stood up, Dragon Whelp, lets go. Where to? The Golden City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 241 - 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money Chapter 241: Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money The employer issuing the bounty task was Elusha? The members of the Bronze Guild were all shocked, at first, they didnt feel much, until they realized that this was a world two thousand years later, thats when they were truly startled. It wasnt that they were slow to react, after all, they had just come out of the Historical Reenactment, their memories were still somewhat confused, the Elusha mentioned by the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild members was, in their impression, the princess who led the Northern Borders army in a rebellion. Realizing that here was the Lost Ancient Domain two thousand years later, the members of the Bronze Guild, in addition to being shocked, were also puzzled. Even if Princess Elusha was a superhuman with some combat power, based on their understanding of her, under normal circumstances, Princess Elusha simply couldnt have lived for more than two thousand years. And then there was Andre. ... Andres combat power wasnt as good as Princess Elushas, under normal circumstances, he most definitely couldnt have lived for more than two thousand years; the current Andre was definitely not human, as for whether or not he was undead They couldnt judge before seeing Andre. An undead that had lived for more than two thousand years had also become an Evil Spirit. Before leaving, Andre had said in order to find his teacher Lance, he even attacked hell Ordinary Evil Spirits only think about how to escape from hell, an Evil Spirit like this that dares to attack hell Only a Legendary bounty guild would dare to take such a bounty task. What are you standing around for?! Hurry over and help, these Yin Soldiers are much tougher than the Gargoyles and Ghouls outside of the Golden City, the Light System scrolls cant completely eradicate them A member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, one of the Scorpion Race, was swept away by a spear from a Yin Soldier clad in golden armor. The moment she hit the ground, she rolled with the momentum, avoiding the battle spear thrust by the Golden Yin Soldiers. Seeing the members of the Bronze Guild remaining indifferent, she quickly shouted out again. Five Bounty Guilds entered the Golden City, and already three of them had donned iron armor, becoming the Golden Citys cannon fodder recruits. Only they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild, along with the Bronze Guild, were left. Still, they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild had also lost several members, who had become cannon fodder recruits in iron armor for the Golden City. Be careful! Seeing the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild about to be speared to death by another Golden Yin Soldier, Meredith suddenly appeared behind the Scorpion Guild member, lifted her great sword to block in front, and held off the Golden Yin Soldiers spear. The Golden Yin Soldier, seeing Meredith, withdrew his spear and turned to retreat. Another Golden Yin Soldier, upon seeing Meredith also turned and retreated, no longer continuing the attack on the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The other members of the Bronze Guild, upon seeing this, had no time to think further and hurriedly ran to the side of other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild to ensure they wouldnt be struck down by the spears and great swords of the Golden Yin Soldiers. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The struggling members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild discovered after the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild came to support them the assaults of the Golden Yin Soldiers were not as fierce as before. They simply retreated to the side, surrounding them. The members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps, seeing this scene, had their eyes turn red in an instant, Damn it, at least come and help us out, cant you see how soon we wont be able to swing our great swords anymore?! Cant help it, youre Berserkers, once you enter a berserk state, you cant tell friend from foe Im afraid if we go over there we might get chopped down by you God damn it, cant tell friend from foe, cant you see our members from the Violent Bear Guild are fighting in a group? Were about to die hurry up and come help us The members of the Raging Bear Bounty Guild were almost infuriated to death by the members of the Bronze Guild. Cant tell friend from foe Cant they see that even in their berserk state, they could still tell who was friend and who was foe? Preferential treatment Can you not make it so blatantly obvious? And why dont these Golden Yin Soldiers and the soldiers clad in black heavy armor attack the members of the Bronze Guild? Only surrounding them without attacking Why the differential treatment? Is it because the members of the Bronze Guild didnt secretly saw off the gold inside the Golden City? Brother Wang, its been two thousand years, you should let go of your obsession. Back then it was Lance who chose to embrace death, it wasnt me who forced him to his death nor was it you who lacked the power to protect him it was Shut up, Elusha. A faint sigh echoed above the Golden City. Nearly two thousand years youve been trapped in that historical node, unable to forgive yourself, trying over and over again to change Lances fate. Those whom you selected in the past to enter that special historical node all betrayed you and Lance You think it was their betrayal that led to Lances death, preventing you from changing Lances fate. This time, the members of the Bronze Guild didnt betray Lance, didnt betray you, and they even accompanied Lance to the last step but the ultimate outcome Lance still chose to embrace death. Dont you understand yet? Even if back then you had the power to protect Lance he would still ultimately choose to embrace death. As the last word fell, a beam of purplish-blue light descended from the sky, appearing on the golden path leading to the courtyard. It was a woman clad in a tattered robe. The womans hair should have been fire-red, but for some reason the fire-red hair was dull and lackluster, as if covered by a layer of purplish-blue Her skin too wasnt the healthy color that living people should have; her skin was purplish-blue and as she walked she left behind a faint trail of purplish-blue light. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 242 - 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 Brother King, through this, you should have understood forgive yourself and also forgive those people of the Eternal City from years ago. As for the nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who forced Lance to his death, youve killed them countless times over and over in the [Historical Node]. Your resentment, your hatred. should have been released by now. spare them as well let them leave. Hold your hypocritical face, Elusha. The reason I did not kill you back then was that the teacher didnt want to see sibling bloodshed, if not for the teacher. did you think I would have let you live until the end? You, my sister. had twice made me want to kill you, once was when the teacher died, and once was when you lost the teachers body. In the Golden Courtyard, a man in a pure white robe appeared out of nowhere, holding a watering can and watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The members of the Bronze Guild showed surprise on their faces when they saw the man in the courtyard. ... Andre? More than two thousand years have passed, he barely changed, looking exactly like he did in the [Historical Reappearance]. Not a soul form. He looked very real, like a flesh and blood person. What surprised the Bronze Guild members the most was the woman on the golden path. Princess Elusha! The girl who once blazed like a fierce flame how did she become this monstrous figure? What kind of monster had she turned herself into? Who would have thought that this brother and sister would ultimately choose to become undying monsters. Andre had chosen to become a monster to find his teachers missing body. Why did Princess Elusha choose to become a monster? Was it also for that old master from over two thousand years ago? Brother King, why say such things, if you really wanted to kill me I would have never been able to leave the Eternal City alive, you had no intention of killing me, and neither did Lance. It was my own folly, leaving the Eternal City to return to the Northern Borders, declaring independence, and waging war. Brother King, I was wrong back then, please spare those people of the Eternal City, spare those criminal officials and spare yourself. I can be executed by you as a [Rebel], Brother King please, spare yourself. You just continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape. I can continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape, but what about you, Brother King? Youve offended Hell and deceived the Demon, toying with the Demon for two thousand years that Demon is always ready to cleanse the humiliation you played upon him with my Soul Fire. You are wrong, I have never toyed with that Demon from the beginning. Before signing the contract with him, I had said if I cannot find my teachers body, the contents of the contract must be indefinitely extended until I find my teachers body. Or see my teachers soul, the Demon had agreed to this at the time and consented to the contents of the contract If he cant wait to devour my soul fine. Help me find my teachers body. Or let me see my teachers soul. If he cant do either, then even as a Demon. dont even think about making me fulfill the contract from back then. Brother King, if you continue like this, you will face not only a manhunt from Hell but also the Demons pursuit; and who knows, after that you may be wanted by the temple. To sign a contract with a Demon, selling your soul, in the eyes of the temples clergy. is heresy. Your existence might have alarmed the temple, and if the temples clergy come to sanctify you. do you also intend to make the temple your enemy? I have no intention of being an enemy of the temple, but if the temple comes to sanctify me, I will regard the temple as an enemy. Princess Elusha sighed, how could she save the King Brother of today? The reason she occasionally appeared in the Human World, hiring members of the Bounty Guild as an employer for adventures and treasure hunts her real motive was to see if any members of the Bounty Guild could save her brother, who had gone astray. To see if she could make the Brother King no longer resent, no longer blame, no longer hate himself. Two thousand years there had been several guilds whose members accompanied Lance, accompanied Brother King Andre, to the day of her siege in the [Historical Node]. However, at the last moment they either chose to betray Brother King Andre or to take Lance hostage. Only the members of the Bronze Guild had never wavered from beginning to end in this [Historical Node]. Their presence must have made Brother King Andre understand why Lance chose to embrace death. Lance died. The body vanished. The situation Brother King Andre faces today is far worse than before. In the past millennium, Hell has been issuing a warrant for Prince Andre. [Golden Calamity]. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That is the title Hell has given to Prince Andre. The Grim Reaper apprentice Grim Reapers have been keeping a close watch on him in the shadows. In the past century, hes also attracted the attention of the temple. An apprentice Grim Reaper anonymously informed the temple of Prince Andres contract with a demon. The temple has been investigating this matter, and according to the most recent information she obtained the Divine Position holders of the Martial God Temple might take action soon Boom An explosive burst of power at the manors entrance was accompanied by several screams. Several Golden Yin Soldiers and heavily armored soldiers from the Northern Borders were sent flying by a lance-wielding knight. To regard the temple as an enemy Has the former King of Humanity fallen so low? The dim underground world emitting a red glow suddenly filled with a troop of cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The armor bore the emblem of the Martial God Temple. A golden fist and a battle lance emanating golden light. The Fist of Power and the Spear of Justice. The golden fist symbolizes power, while the battle lance radiating golden light represents justice. There were over thirty cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The one leading was a towering knight, with a greatsword on his back and a knightly spear in his hand. He was the one who sent the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army flying. The Platinum Knight Legion of the Martial God Temple. Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple, former King Andre of Ande, will you accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple to face judgment on your own, or would you prefer a struggle to be defeated by me and then accompany me back to the Valkyrie Temple? I have no intention of being an enemy of the Valkyrie Temple, but if the Valkyrie Temple insists on judging me, I dont mind being a God Defier. The Valkyrie has never aided me; by what right does she judge me? King Andre you blasphemed our god in my presence, so another charge will be added to your crimes. King Andre if you resist too violently I might not be able to control my strength and your soul tainted by demons may just be released. Youre welcome to try. As you wish. Stevens long spear shone with the brilliant platinum Holy Light of the resplendent sun, and then it vanished silently. A foot landed on Stevens spearhead, snuffing out the shining Holy Light upon it. My student was right; the Valkyrie Temple indeed has no right to judge him. In this world if there truly is someone who can judge my student that person can only be me. Lance, clad in a platinum robe, stood on the spearhead of Stevens knightly spear, his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked at Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Temples Holy Knight came to prosecute his student Tsk, did they really think his student had no support, that anyone could trample over him? Hell, demons, temples Lord Lance I didnt expect to meet again in such a situation. Steven never expected that the person who could stamp out his Purifying Holy Light would be Lance, with whom he had crossed paths a few times. The human who had once painted images for the Valkyrie. No wonder he dared to steal the image from the Valkyrie Temple; capable of stamping out Purifying Holy Light with a single foot, his strength was not inferior, and he might even be a powerful contender on the same level as Steven. Possibly even stronger. Go back, Steven. In consideration of our past acquaintance and out of respect for the Valkyrie Ill spare you this time. However for the soldiers of my student you just wounded youll need to pay some compensation. Steven shook his head: Lord Lance, in your words just now you also showed disrespect for the Valkyrie. Your Valkyrie owes me money. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 243 - 173: Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Chapter 243: Chapter 173: Evil Dragon Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Irreverent toward the Valkyrie? Not to mention he didnt intend it, even if he had, would the Valkyrie dare to leave the Divine Realmto seek him out in the Human World? Would she dare? Audacious! You insolent fool dare to show disrespect to the Valkyrie! You shall not be spared!!! The Temple Knights behind Steven were enraged. This man had spoken madness right in front of them, blaspheming the Valkyrie. If they didnt respond, how could they be fit to serve as Knights of the Valkyrie Temple? Some knights notched arrows to bows, others had their longspears shimmering with dazzling Holy Light. Even if they couldnt kill this madman, they had to let him know the price of offending the Valkyrie. ... Whizz, whizz, whizz Several Holy Light-imbued arrows shot through the air towards Lance. Upon witnessing this, Lance waved his robe sleeve, and the arrows shooting toward him turned into light points and dispersed in midair. Lance lifted his right hand and pointed toward the Temple Knights behind Steven. His right-hand index finger and middle finger gently pressed down, and the Knights steeds winced, promptly kneeling on the ground. The Temple Knights grunted, involuntarily bowing their proud heads. A profound and majestic power descended from the sky, bearing down on them It made them feel as if a mountain had manifested on their backs. They tried to lift their heads with effort but to no avail. Attempting to use their longspears to prop themselves up, the steel bent under the pressure It was the man standing on Holy Knight Stevens spear With just a gentle pressing down of his right hand, they were overwhelmed by the extraordinary power and unable to rise. Their steeds could only wail You should feel fortunate that you are Knights of the Valkyrie Temple If you were knights of another temple at the moment you tried to kill me you would already be dead. After your death to avoid unnecessary trouble I might scatter your ashes to the winds. I fear the violence of the world, am introverted, enjoy farming, and being kind to others. If you make me feel insecure, I might become quite extreme. I hope you can provide me with a bit more security Its better for me, and for you. . The Temple Knights, sprawled atop their mounts, heard Lances last few sentences; despite their knightly spirit, they felt an urge to curse. Scattering ashes to the winds after death Does that indicate fear of the worlds violence? Standing on Holy Knight Stevens spear and speaking such bombastic words does that suggest an introverted personality? Being kind to others Does that mean he can crush them at will? The Valkyrie Temples Knights comprehended fully That man was no less powerful than Holy Knight Steven. A mere casual strike from him could likely kill them. Saying that he spared them because of the Valkyrie might actually be true. A person who could utter such ruthless words wouldnt care about being hunted by the temple. Trying to pursue him would require evidence. If no one could prove he killed a team of temple knights, even the temple couldnt handle this man. This introverted fellow is very cunning Knowing exactly how to destroy the body and erase all evidence that could be against him. The members of the Bronze Guild were dumbfounded. Was Old Master Lance really that formidable? Just a slight gesture with his right hand, and over thirty powerful Temple Knights were suppressed? No Isnt Old Masters main profession a Pharmacist? His secondary profession is half a Druid. Where did this shocking combat power come from? And those few sentences just now fearing the worlds violence introverted fond of farming Shouldnt they be: fighting fire with fire, a social butterfly, enjoying using people as test subjects for potions? It seems Old Master Lance really doesnt understand himself at all. Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were all eyes sparkling The members of the Violent Bear Guild were shivering uncontrollably. What had they all heard? Would they be silenced by this terrifying newcomer? Especially with those Golden Yin Soldiers and the heavily armored Yin Soldiers turning to face the formidable man, kneeling on one knee Te Tea Teacher Andre, gazing upon the figure standing on the longspear, quivered his lips and his eyes immediately reddened It was the teacher Truly the teacher who had died over two thousand years ago under the walls of the Eternal City He He He was still alive. Memories of his time with teacher Lance came flooding back in Andres mind, especially the words he had just said facing the Valkyrie Temple Knights[The Valkyrie truly has no right to judge my student]. Just like two thousand years ago, once again he saw his casual, easygoing teacher display that same unreasonable arrogance Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning away, he wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes. In front of the teacher, he couldnt cry; otherwise, the teacher might scold him. Princess Elusha, on the golden path, wanted to turn away when she saw Lance, whose appearance hadnt changed much though his aura had completely transformed, yet she couldnt stop her gaze from wanting to linger on that man. Not dead Little wonder she couldnt find Lances body all these years He hadnt died at all Or maybe, he had died but was revived in a way she could never have imagined. Princess Elusha glanced down instinctively at her current self Purple-tinted skin Worn-out robes I never expected Lord Lance to conceal himself so deeply. Back then in the temple of Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom, Archbishop Franco said I might not be able to defeat you I didnt believe it Now it seems Archbishop Francos judgment was as sharp as ever. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 244 - 173: Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 Chapter 244: Chapter 173: Evil Dragon Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 ` No wonder that even after knowing you stole the Valkyrie Statue, he still didnt fly into a rage and maintained a certain degree of respect for you. He could tell with one glance that youre not to be trifled with. Steven withdrew his spear, and a source energy array flickered with black and red light appeared at Lances feet. However, thats no reason for Lord Lance to speak disrespectfully of the Valkyrie. As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple I still hope that Lord Lance can give me a satisfactory explanation. Your Valkyrie owes me money. ... ???!!! This guy How is he still talking nonsense, still tarnishing the Valkyries reputation Telling everyone in front of so many people that the Valkyrie owes him money Lord Lance, such words are not only disrespectful toward the Valkyrie but also extremely rude. If you dont believe me, you can go back and ask the Temple Pontiff of your Valkyrie Temple or let the Saintess communicate with the Valkyrie, and see if She owes a human named Lance any money Steven, dont you understand yet? The reason I dare to speak so brazenly in front of you is not only because your Valkyrie owes me money but also because the Valkyrie and I were once good friends. Otherwise do you think those knights who offended me behind you would still be alive? In my eyes you little ones are like disobedient children from a friends house. At most, I might teach you a lesson with my hands. Or scold you verbally, but certainly not kill you. Lance sat cross-legged in the air, looking at Holy Knight Steven, whose confidence seemed to be crumbling. For the first time, he realized it feels pretty good when a friend doesnt pay back the money they owe. Words are no proof, show me the evidence. Would you have a friend write you an IOU when they borrow money from you? How much does She owe you? 132 Gold Coins. Alright, I cant tell the truth of your words right now, but Ill give you the 132 Gold Coins for the time being. Steven took out the Gold Coins stored in the Spatial Ring; there seemed to be only 29 Gold Coins, but thats okay, hell just borrow some from a brother behind him. Lord Lance, can you please let go of these brothers behind me first? Lance snapped his fingers, and the Temple Knights who were pressing down on their mounts suddenly felt the mountain on their backs disappear; they gasped for air. Which one of you brothers has a hundred Gold Coins? I need to borrow some. Sir Steven, I have five Gold Coins. I have seven Gold Coins. I have three Gold Coins. I have The Temple Knights all took out the Gold Coins they had on them, and something embarrassing happened more than thirty Temple Knights all their Gold Coins put together didnt amount to 132 Gold Coins Some knights only had one Gold Coin, while some didnt have any at all Steven felt so moved he wanted to cry, they are all good kids who look after the home, good husbands, they carry less than ten Gold Coins on them when they are out Not enough to make up the 132 Gold Coins What to do if its not enough? He silently put away his own 29 Gold Coins and gestured for the Temple Knights to put away the Gold Coins in their hands too. I still dont believe that the Valkyrie owes Lord Lance any money. Lance laughed: Its not that you dont believe the Valkyrie owes me money; you just cant make up the amount She owes me Go back and remove The Lost Golden City from your Valkyrie Temples mission board. Until my students have violated the interests of any temple, no temple has the right to judge my students, including your Valkyrie Temple and any other temples. Lord Lance, you might not be aware why your student is being hunted by temples. He sold his soul to a Demon. Thats easy; Ill just get his soul back from the Demon. . Do you think you can be so domineering and tyrannical without the Demon knowing? Does my Valkyrie know about this? Given the strength that Lance has shown so far its possible he could reclaim Andres soul contract from the Demon. I really cant imagine how the Valkyrie could owe you money. Go back and let your Temple Pontiff ask, and youll know. Lord Lance, I can retreat, but you need to understand one thing: if I return and learn that the Valkyrie has never owed you money, then I might come to find you, asking you to make a trip to Valkyries Divine Mountain, to apologize in front of the Valkyrie Statue to my Valkyrie. Sure, dont think about paying back the debt for your Valkyrie. It was your Valkyrie who borrowed from me; it can only be your Valkyrie who pays me back. .. ` So confident Could it be that the Valkyrie really owes this guy money? Steven was starting to feel unsure. He would have to go back and investigate, he couldnt confirm it himself, the Temple Pontiff and Saintess might be able to confirm it. Lord Lance, I hope when we meet again we wont become enemies, You may look forward to it. Steven sheathed his lance, patted the unicorn horn under him, turned around, and was ready to leave. Wait, the medical expenses Youre not going to compensate for wounding my students soldiers? Steven threw the remaining 29 gold coins he had to Lance, encountering a fellow with unknown strength Not keeping some medical expenses He really might not make it out. It was fortunate that he had held back earlier and not struck a lethal blow Steven retreated. He came with the radiance of Holy Light, and he left without a whisper The young dragon Lucia, who had been flapping her wings above Lances head, saw the knights of the Valkyrie Temple retreating, folded her wings, and landed on the dark red source energy array at the feet of the Evil Dragon to see if she could stand on it No sooner had the dragons claw touched the source energy array than she crushed the dark red array pattern and fell from the sky She tumbled to the ground, creating a shallow pit where she landed Looking up at the Evil Dragon who was still sitting on the dark red source energy array The Evil Dragon definitely did it on purpose! How mischievous. An inherently naughty and playful Evil Dragon. Talking about fearing the violence of the world, being introverted, enjoying farming enjoying kindness towards others Well, indeed, fearing the violence of the world is true; the Evil Dragon had hidden in the deep sea regions to avoid being harmed by violence. Before she spent time with Evil Dragon Lance, if the Evil Dragon described himself this way, she would have surely thought that Evil Dragon Lance was lying. After spending so much time with Evil Dragon Lance, she thought that the words he used to describe himself sort of fit. Introverted personality. Enjoying solitude that must count as being introverted, right? Enjoying farming. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crops and fruits on Black Dragon Island prove that he indeed enjoys farming. Enjoying kindness towards humans Evil Dragon Lance seems ferocious, but he hasnt really actively harmed people, at least, during the time shes been with him, she hasnt seen the Evil Dragon harm humans of his own will. Andre long time no see. Lance stood up, stepped through the Void, and slowly walked toward Andre in the courtyard. Along the way, the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army clad in black heavy armor all pressed their left hands to their chests and saluted Lance. As soon as he confidently stepped onto the golden path and his feet touched the golden surface, he subconsciously crouched down and knocked on the golden pathway with his hand to see if it was really paved with gold. After a few knocks, he couldnt tell. He turned around and beckoned to the Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, come here. The young dragon got up and trotted over to Evil Dragon Lances side, crouched down and, imitating the Evil Dragon, lightly tapped the gold beneath her with her Dragon Claw I heard that gold is soft Shall I saw off a piece for you to bite? A saw suddenly appeared in the young dragons claw. Dont saw we might be able to carry it away whole later. Oh, oh, that makes sense. The young dragon put away the saw; the Evil Dragon was right, a whole piece would have more value as a collectible. The Golden Yin Soldiers standing beside the golden path saw this scene and quickly raised their heads, looking straight ahead. Lord Lance still loved gold and jewels as ever. That was definitely Lord Lance Lance got up and walked toward Elusha on the golden path. From the moment he entered this underground realm, he had seen Princess Elusha. Her originally fiery red hair had taken on a shade of aqua-purple, and her skin had also turned aqua-purple. Had she turned herself into an undead? Long long long time no see Lance dont dont dont dont look at me, Im not not not not pretty in this state. Unattractive? I think this new skin of yours looks quite cool. COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 245 - 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Chapter 245: Chapter 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Having grown accustomed to seeing fair-skinned girls, coming across one with an oddly colored complexion was quite nice. The bluish-purple skin didnt look bad to him, the Black Dragon, even a bit dashing. The Giant Dragons slit pupils could discern the beauty in individuals of different species Little did he expect that the young rascal who disguised herself as a boy would choose to become a witch-lich. The body of a witch-lich, having an exotic complexion, was quite normal. Lance lifted his hand to rub Princess Elushas head, he had never disliked this little girl, not more than two thousand years ago. ... And he still didnt dislike her after over two thousand years. If one day you no longer want to be a witch-lich and wish for reincarnation, just tell me, and Ill help you break free. Princess Elusha probably didnt have much attachment to eternal life, and now that she had seen him again, the crisis facing her royal brother Andre was about to be resolved by him. The grievances and affection from more than two thousand years ago were bound to be settled today, and if Princess Elusha, who was letting go of her obsessions, wished to be reincarnated he could help her break free. Death God Solomon probably wouldnt mind doing him such a favor. Having become a witch-lich, rejected by hell, despised by heaven do I still qualify to be reincarnated? Yes. Once again smiling, he patted Princess Elushas head and withdrew his right hand, walking past her towards Andre. He truly hadnt expected both siblings to be alive more than two thousand years later. Elusha chose to become an undying witch-lich. Andre chose to sell his soul and enter into a contract with a Demon to extend his time in the Human World. How bitter. Children of a hard fate. Teacher. A more than two-thousand-year-old man now, stop your weeping, Ive done well after my death. but your decision to find my body was foolish, even more foolish was in order to find my body, you sold your own soul and made a pact with a Demon. You didnt really think that Demons are easy to deal with or easy to fool, did you? The Demons that could respond to you and sign a contract with you even the lowest are mid-ranking Demons. If the Demon that made a contract with you can descend to the Human World in its true form through the contract, then this mid-ranking Demons strength might far exceed your expectations. But the fact that youve managed to deal with a Demon for over two thousand years proves that youre much better than I had imagined, Andre as your teacher, Im proud of you. Lance gently patted Andres shoulder, his eyes showing relief. Let me take a look at the watering can in your hand. Andre subconsciously handed over the Golden Watering Can made of gold to his former teacher. The Golden Watering Can adorned with gemstones Having lived for more than three thousand years it was the first time he had seen such a lavish Golden Kettle It feels really good. Im giving it to you, Teacher. After embezzling so much gold and jewelry from me, youre giving me just a Golden Kettle? What are you saying, Teacher? Was that embezzlement? It was clearly the inheritance you left for your student. Lance pocketed the Golden Kettle, and landed a light punch on Andres arm. The cheeky kid even dared to embezzle his inheritance, unthinkable. Youre really hitting me, Teacher? I was just teasing you. Not only the Golden Watering Can is yours this Golden Manor is also yours. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his teacher more than two thousand years later, Andre felt nothing unfamiliar; every now and then, he could see his teacher at historical nodes. Two thousand years felt like nothing to him. Ill accept the Golden Kettle, but the Golden Manor is yours, consider it a gift from me, your teacher. If Andre had offered him this Golden Manor two thousand years ago, he would have accepted it without hesitation. Now never mind, the yin energy of the Golden Manor is too strong, and after Andre lived there for two thousand years, it accumulated too many of his emotions. To him, the Golden Manor would be at most a collectible, the only place he recognized as home was Black Dragon Island. Teacher, the Golden Manor was specially built for you, if you dont live here Living there makes no difference whether its you or me, of course if you wish to die and be reborn then I might take the Golden Manor off your hands. If you have no thoughts of rebirth, then continue living there, and I might occasionally bring the Dragon Whelp over to stay for a few days. Lance motioned to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon trotted over to the Evil Dragons side, upon seeing Andre, excitement flashed in her eyes, holding the throne despite Princess Elushas forces bearing down, was not only due to having an excellent teacher like the Evil Dragon, but also Andres own outstanding talents. Once she returned to the capital, she planned to become the Emperor of Farolan with her own strength. Her name is Lucia, an underage Amethyst Young Dragon, and for a long time to come Ill be busy raising her. Teacher is she your daughter? You could say that. She was his daughter, but one found rather than begotten. In the future, he must not say found in front of the Dragon Whelp, already half a year of caring had built an emotional bond Telling the Dragon Whelp to her face she was found might upset her. He was still looking forward to the day the Dragon Whelp would voluntarily call him Daddy. It was becoming more promising by the day; in another decade, or a hundred years the Dragon Whelp might willingly call him Daddy. He hoped it wouldnt be on the day he lay dying that the Dragon Whelp would finally let go of her reserve and call him Daddy. Understood, Teacher. From now on, Ill treat her as my own daughter ah, ouch not Teacher why did you hit me again? Youre trying to take my daughter. Andre didnt know whether to laugh or cry; how did his teacher of over two thousand years become so obsessed with his daughter? He was better not provoke him Perhaps it would be better to treat the young dragon with an Amethyst turtle shell on her head as a very dear junior. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 246 - 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Chapter 246: Chapter 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Other than greeting each other, what kind of gift should one give to a young dragon? The golden watering can has been taken by the teacher; if it were still in his possession, giving the golden watering can as a gift to the young dragon wouldnt be bad. I really cant think of what gift to give to a young dragon. Lucia King Andre, you may address me as little dragon princess. Address you as little dragon princess, huh, thats doable, little dragon princess. You have a saw, right? Go have a look around the manor, and if you see anything you like, just take it, and if you come across a golden item that catches your fancy, you can saw it off and take it home. ... Letting the little dragon princess, whom the teacher raised, pick out a gift that suits her fancy, even if she were to strip the Golden Manor bare, he wouldnt be the least bit upset. The Golden Manor, which was originally built for the teacher, isnt entirely made of gold, but there is a significant proportion of gold within it. Many of the exquisite decorations are made of pure gold; the little dragon princess should like them. The young dragon looked up at the evil dragon unconsciously. Go on, dont stand on ceremony with him, from now on. consider this your own home. Can I call Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to join me? Are you planning to strip this place bare? No. Im just scared I want to find some people to embolden myself. .. Lance massaged his forehead, wondering when the dragon whelp would realize. she is a fierce yet cute amethyst young dragon? Being so timid how can that be okay? Oh, he was just as timid at the age of the dragon whelp so no worries then. The young dragon grinned and called for Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. They had cooperated once when they were making money at a stall in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around the little dragon princess. Meredith looked at the old man before her with an incredulous expression in her eyes. The old man had not been reincarnated. but was actually Andres teacher from those days. That means. the old man has lived for over two thousand years? Having lived for so long. is Lance still human? Old man. What is it? Can I ask you a question? Go ahead. Meredith hesitated for a moment, then asked uncertainly, Old man. Have you lived from the Ande Kingdom to the present? Hmm, Ive told you all along that my life is nearing its end, you wouldnt believe. A two thousand year old man. how much longer do you think I can live? No. old man. Are you sure youre still human? Normal people cant live that long. Have you turned yourself into a lich or something akin to it? Youre overthinking it. Ive lived this long because Ive cultivated a legendary level divine skill called Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique. To put it simply, this cultivation technique is like the legendary phoenix; at a certain realm. die once, then be reborn from the divine fire. After nine deaths, if one can comprehend the true meaning of the Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, theoretically, one can achieve immortality. In actuality.. this legendary level divine skill only extends ones life. To attain true immortality, one still needs to condense divinity and ignite the divine fire. Meredith nodded, only half-understanding; she had never heard of the Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, nor did she know whether the divine skill was as miraculous as old man Lance described. She knew of the phoenix. Because the phoenix, like the giant dragon, indeed exists. What makes the phoenix known as the immortal bird.. is because it can be reborn from fire. Could it be that old man Lance has the blood of the phoenix flowing within him? Hehe. old man Lance this legendary level divine skill. can I learn it? Dalton rubbed his hands together, not hiding his scheming at all; such a mysterious cultivation technique. having a chance to get in touch with it. wouldnt be bad at all. Forget it, this technique. with a little carelessness, you could refine yourself to death. During the rebirth from the divine fire. the terrifying flames could burn your soul to ashes. That dangerous, huh? Then never mind. The old man wasnt stingy. If this legendary level divine technique were not so dangerous, he certainly wouldnt mind passing it on to them. Not passing it on to them indicates that this cultivation technique could potentially refine them to death. Andre, upon hearing Meredith and Lances conversation, finally understood why Lance could resurrect after dying. It wasnt the feigned death they had imagined Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was because of that so-called Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from fire after nine deaths rebirth from death in fire Old man, how many times have you died? Including the last time a while ago it should be eight times. ??? Fine fine fine So it wasnt a second life he was living, but rather his eighth Old man Lance really tricked them bitterly Meredith was pulled away by the young dragon, and the rabbit-eared lady was almost fooled silly by the Evil Dragon, what with the tales of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth He could live for so long because he fundamentally wasnt human. He was an Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had only reached adulthood not long ago, and without any accidents not only could he send away this fake young dragon that he picked up, but he could also send away everyone here Listening to the Evil Dragons stories isnt as exciting as going on adventures in search of treasure Andre, you wait. Lucia, come here. Lucia obediently came to not far from Andres side. Andre, Lucia, do you two want to undergo reincarnation or continue to survive in your current forms? If you want to reincarnate after dealing with the business of Golden City I can arrange for you to go to Hell for reincarnation. Living a long time has its benefits it means making more friends. If you dont want to reincarnate Andre Ill see if my friend can get Hell to erase the bounty on your head. As for you, Lucia, my friend says Hell is short on hands recently. If you dont want to reincarnate, Ill ask my friend to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to see if they can give you a position as an [Apprentice Grim Reaper], to become an auxiliary Grim Reaper of Hell. ??? Is this for real? To have resources even from Hells side according to Lance, his friends position in Hell isnt low, capable of having Hell eliminate the bounty on Andre and letting her become an auxiliary [Apprentice Grim Reaper] of Hell Without some status and rank one simply cant do this. Teacher, the crimes Ive committed may be quite severe, and Hell might not be easy to talk to. Dont worry about these things, tell me your wish, and leave the rest to me to handle. Its been two thousand years, Ive grown accustomed to this way of life Teacher, if possible, I dont want to reincarnate. Understood. Go ask the soldiers who follow you, see if they want to reincarnate. If they do, I will make arrangements. Understood, Teacher. Andre left to convey Lances words, and for those loyal and brave soldiers who had followed him for more than two thousand years, if they wished to reincarnate, he would request the teacher to let them be reborn into families with better conditions. What about you, Lucia, choose reincarnation? Or do you want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell? Do I really look very handsome like this? Yes, very handsome. Then I want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell. Ive been human, even a princess, and becoming an Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell in the form of a lich seems interesting, too. Thats good, you can experience it. If one day you find being an Apprentice Grim Reaper dull, its never too late to go for reincarnation. Teacher, the soldiers do not wish to reincarnate. Then let them continue to follow you, and I will try to have them become official soldiers of Hell, still under your command. Next lets resolve the demon contract youve signed. Is it possible to summon the demon youve signed a contract with to here? Ill try to see if this demon will voluntarily dissolve the soul contract with you. Andre might not be able to perceive it, but he could see it: Andres soul was covered with dense Demon Curse Scripts flowing about. Those scripts would sometimes transform into demon phantoms that lay on Andres soul, drawing something from it. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 247 - 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Chapter 247: Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Making a pact with a demon, demons strictly abide by the contents of the contract; if humans violate the pact, demons are not angry, but rather pleased. Violating the contract shows that humans are greedy and untrustworthy; such human souls are more entertaining for demons to toy with. If demons see value in cultivating the soul of the person they made a pact with, they might secretly stimulate that persons desires until their soul becomes incredibly tantalizing, and only then will the demon descend to feast upon their soul sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a banquet for themselves. There are many types of demons, with various demons to be found. The demon Andre made a contract with is like the Blood Moon demon ... Blood Moon demons are entirely crimson, with claws like the blood-red crescent of the half-moon, and they revel in consuming fresh blood and souls. During the Blood Moon night, Blood Moon demons absorb the aura of the blood moon, and ferocious bone spurs grow on their bodies. This kind of demon is greedy yet rational, taking pleasure in watching their prey struggle in despair. A middle-ranked Blood Moon demon might be just a bit stronger than the superhumans of the Human World at the [Golden Wheel] level. If a Golden Wheel-level superhuman hasnt experienced brutal despair, in battle against a Blood Moon demon, they might be caught off guard and be cruelly tormented to death. Blood Moon demons No Its that all demons, during battle, like to treat their opponents as prey, then assault the mind with words and various unexpected abilities to slowly drive their foes into despair, into madness So, under normal circumstances, dont provoke demons, let alone think about breaking a contract with one. The power or else obtained from a demon comes at a price. The major temples of the Human World are right to pursue humans who make contracts with demons. Sometimes, what temples fear are not the demons, but humans who suddenly gain bizarre powers through contracts with demons. Andre is his student, which is why he could say to the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple that the Valkyrie Temple has no right to judge Andre. For anyone else he would wish for the temples to hurry up and capture those dangerous individuals who made contracts with demons to properly judge them Teacher when we meet the demon I contracted with, could you not kill him? After all its truly thanks to the power I received from him that Im alive to see you now That demon has never violated the terms of the contract, though he sometimes appears at my side, whispering temptations trying to amplify the hatred in my heart and the loathing against myself You dont have to kill him just let him willingly release me from the contract, okay teacher? . His own student is treating a demon like an angel? Forming a contract with a demon, and even developing a friendship This fool must not realize that the demon he contracted with has been preying upon his soul with some inconceivable ability siphoning and devouring something from his soul And one day, when the demon decides that this foolish students soul has been cultivated into a delicious feast it might just devour his soul in one bite Ill see, if he releases you from the contract peacefully, I wont trouble him, he can go back the way he came. If he doesnt behave Ill try if I can make him become your familiar. Demons can make contracts with humans and naturally can become familiars of humans. However, in the Human World, no summoner mage dares to summon a demon and make a familiar contract with one. If the summoned demon is too strong, it might end up turning the summoner into a familiar for the demon. Becoming a familiar of a demon summoned into The Abyss wouldnt live for long before meeting a grim end. Demons are belligerent, and even amongst themselves, battles often erupt; if they contract an interesting familiar, they would wager in battles with familiars As for whether human familiars and their demon summoners fall in love Dont be foolish. Unless a human familiar is strong enough to pique the demon summoners interest, otherwise romance with a familiar is just a game. Demons are not humans. How are familiar contracts made again? Its been so long, I need to recall a bit, back when I was studying in The Abyss I learned how to make a familiar contract, I seem to recall graduating from Demon Academy as the third-ranked in my class due to my outstanding performance. You first contact the demon you made the contract with, if you can coax him over here, all the better. Okay. Eh teacher, where are you going? Im going to purchase some special venom, which can be used in medicine after extraction. Oh. Andre watched as his teacher approached those humans they looked like members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. All members of that guild were scorpion people with poisonous scorpion tails. Wait the teacher isnt planning to take the scorpion tails from those scorpion race girls, is he? Wouldnt that be too cruel? Cutting off their scorpion tails would reduce their combat power by at least a half. Lance walked up to the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The Golden Yin Soldiers surrounding the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members saluted Lance, Lord Lance. Hard work everyone, once Im done here, Ill take you all out for a big meal with the salary Ive saved over the years, to replenish you properly. Lord Lance you remember us? Of course, my peacekeepers. Smiling, Lance patted the shoulders of a few Golden Yin Soldiers and then turned to look at the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 248 - 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 Chapter 248: Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 The girls of the Scorpion people are quite attractive, its just that they are born with a widows fate. Theres no helping it, dating a girl of the Scorpion people, if youre not resilient enough you die quickly. If you are resilient, when it comes to marriage and sharing a bed its also easy to lose your life. Scorpion girls, when they cant help themselves like to sting people with their scorpion tails. If they can control themselves and not inject venom, then its fine If they cant control it the husband is likely to be in trouble ... Because of the scorpion tails on their backs no human dares to date a girl of the Scorpion people. Dating them is truly a life gamble. Its not that everyone cant date a girl of the Scorpion people; some superhumans with higher poison resistance can still date them. Aside from humans, some other intelligent beings with higher poison resistance can also date Scorpion girls. Speaking of which before Dragon Island disappeared, did any Giant Dragons date girls of the Scorpion people? Giant Dragons probably arent afraid of being stung by the scorpion tails of Scorpion girls Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild felt a bit uneasy being stared at by Lance, especially since he was fixated on the scorpion tails behind them, but some bold and fiery Scorpion girls boldly flaunted their scorpion tails for Lance to see. Hoping to attract Lance. This Lord Lance in front of them was a powerful superhuman; if they could date such a person and get married they wouldnt have to worry about becoming widows in the future Nice to meet you, hello there. Nice to meet you, Lord Lance. Lets make a deal; I can ensure your safe departure from here, but you need to leave something behind. A fiery-bodied woman from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, with a fiery red scorpion tattooed on her collarbone, stepped forward to Lance. She was the captain of the Fire Scorpion squadron of the guild, in charge of this bounty mission. Facing this mysterious powerhouse who didnt care for Valkyries, even daring to say in front of the Holy Knights that the Valkyries owed him money, members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild couldnt afford to offend him. My name is Beryl, Lord Lance, what would you like us to leave behind? Lance smiled and pulled out a sealed glass jar from the Diamond Talisman, I want you to inject some venom from your scorpion tails into this jar for me. The venom from your Scorpion people has a certain appeal to me I want to study it to see if your venom can be used in medicine. ??? He wants to collect their Scorpion peoples venom from their scorpion tails? What a peculiar fetish? She had thought that this Lord Lance had taken a liking to one of their Beautiful Scorpion Guilds members and wanted to keep her. She had stepped forward for the sake of seeing if she could spare the guild members any misfortune But it turned out this Lord Lance only wanted to collect their scorpion tail venom She felt oddly disappointed. Lord Lance you only wish to collect some venom? Yes. You dont have any other thoughts? ??? Lance looked puzzled, Should I have other thoughts? Beryl stared into Lances eyes for a moment, then smiled, My apologies, I read too much into it. Lord Lances terms are very generous to us. The colors of your scorpion tails are different, does that mean there are also several types of venom? Yes. Understood. Lance opened the stopper on the glass bottle and walked behind Beryl. Without needing him to speak, Beryl directly aimed her scorpion tail at the bottle in his hand, Lord Lance, please hold onto my scorpion tail; it will prevent the venom from splashing out. Lance grasped Beryls red scorpion tail with his hand. When her scorpion tail was grasped, a strange expression appeared on Beryls face. Smooth and delicate, strong and powerful. Its enough. As Beryl expelled the poison, a strange sensation washed over her She never felt this way when using her scorpion tail as a weapon, but now, while being held by the mysterious powerhouse Lord Lance as she expelled the poison there was an indescribable unusual sensation The blood-red venom, looking somewhat striking There was no foul odor, nor any strange fragrance, colorless and tasteless. What kind of damage can your scorpion tail poison inflict on enemies? It targets the mind, creating hallucinations, and can evoke the deepest fears within ones heart. Thats all? Thats all I know. As for any other side effects, Im not sure, as I havent thoroughly studied the effects of my venom. Seeing that Beryls scorpion tail no longer had venom, Lance brought Beryls scorpion tail closer, subconsciously wanting to taste her venom Fortunately, he resisted. Tasting poison in front of so many people might get him labeled as a freak on the spot. The effects of the venom he would savor them on his own later. Some actions of Pharmacists may seem perverse, but in truth a real Pharmacist when encountering unknown medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, or venoms will taste them personally. Only by tasting them oneself can one more accurately understand the various effects of these medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, and venoms. He had the members of the Bronze Guild test the medicine only after he was sure that the Extraordinary Elixir wasnt lethal and the side effects were within a controllable range would he allow the members of the Bronze Guild to consume it. After collecting the venom from Beryls scorpion tail, Lance took out several bottles to collect the venom from the other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. When the scorpion tail colors matched, he put the venom in the same bottle. If not, he took another bottle. Lord Lance, where do you live? If you like my scorpion tail venom, I can deliver it to you from time to time .. Some members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, seeing that this mysterious and powerful Lord Lance wasnt as difficult as they had imagined, took the initiative to see if they could have some sort of encounter with Lord Lance. But Lord Lance said: No need for delivery. Its too troublesome. If you dont mind I could just cut off your scorpion tail and graft it onto those youngsters from the Bronze Guild. The girls from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the members of the Bronze Guild were all terrified by Lances words They dared not speak out of turn anymore. After collecting the venom from the scorpion tails of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members, Lance approached the members of the Violent Bear Guild, Theres nothing on you that interests me, but before you leave clean up the trash outside the courtyard, and fill in the potholes in the road while youre at it. Do these things, and then you can leave. Any objections? No no no. The members of the Violent Bear Guild forced a smile, how could they dare to object when Lord Lance in front of them was a mysterious power capable of silencing even the Holy Knight They couldnt afford to offend him, not to mention that this Lord Lance was also the teacher of King Andre. Boom Thunder suddenly roared in the dark underworld, with blood-red lightning occasionally flashing through the void. Clouds of blood-red mist condensed into clouds, gathering above the Golden Manor, accompanied by flashes of lightning within the blood-red clouds, a sinister and terrifying shadow appeared. The shadow had two curved horns on its head, a towering figure, and when it lifted its hands one could see its crescent moon-like sharp claws. This unknown creature had not even fully appeared yet, but the sense of oppression was already so strong. What would it be like when its true form truly descended upon this underground world? Demon! This unknown creature might be the legendary Demon Lord Lances student, that King Andre, had sold his soul and signed a soul contract with a Demon and now the Demon was about to arrive. Whether this Lord Lance before us. could suppress this Demon or not The aura of the Demon was too strong Andre the one who signed a contract with me, the flavor of your soul has become sufficient for my [feast]. By summoning me this time you must be ready to surrender your soul to me. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blood-red clouds were torn apart by a pair of blood-red claws, and a demon with eyes wide as copper bells, a red face with fierce fangs, arms, and a back covered with blood-red bone spurs, flapping black and red wings, appeared in the world below. Hey, Andre, I didnt expect you to prepare so many sacrifices for me this time considering your sincerity oh? I didnt expect you had also prepared a fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp for me Andre prepare the steamer, Im going to steam this fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp. Theres no hope, no hope Just wait to die. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 249 - 176: Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Chapter 249: Chapter 176: Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Showing up to make a grand death, this contract Demon really couldnt save himself, demanding to steam the little Dragon Princess right off the bat As Lances student, only he knew how protective his mentor could be Back then, when he was just a student, his mentor was willing to seat him on the throne, even if it meant instigating a coup. Now, the Demon he summoned had the nerve to demand steaming the little Dragon Princess. That his mentor didnt explode on the spot and smack the Demons brain out of its skull was already showing restraint. After all, his mentor saw the little Dragon Princess as his own daughter. To think of steaming the mentors daughter right in front of him ... There are many ways to die, yet the contract Demon chose the fastest one. Andre subconsciously looked towards his mentor. His mentor was smiling, seemingly enjoying the conversation It even looked like he was curious about how his contract Demon planned to steam the little Dragon Princess next. Hopeless. The contract Demon was truly hopeless, judging by the mentors demeanor. He clearly didnt regard the contract Demon as significant. The Young Dragon had just walked out of the manor with two pure Gold spheres in her claws when she looked up to see a gruesome-looking Demon talking about steaming a tender and delectable little dragon. She wondered which unfortunate little dragon had caught the terrifying Demons attention Not until the Demons bell-like, blood-red eyes fell upon her and stared intently did she realize the little dragon destined for the steaming basket was none other than her, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Having hung around the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the second time she encountered a beast wanting to eat her. The first time was with the giant squid mother, the Deep Sea Siren The second time was now, facing this Demon before her The Demons methods were brutal, actually wanting to steam her Her legs felt a bit weak Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton shielded the Young Dragon behind them. If the demon from the Void really steamed the girl the old man raised as a daughter, he would probably go berserk Legends speak of the Demon, Louis, Dalton Its time to drink Lances upgraded version of the Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir. We didnt have the chance before, but this opponent is a Demon. Its worth using the old mans Extraordinary Elixir, That makes sense. No! Dont drink it! Dont! It was too late for the Young Dragon to stop them. Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and Meredith with her rabbit ears, all downed the upgraded Three-minute War God in one go. Why not drink it? Why shouldnt we? There-there are side effects. You gave us a scare, concoctions from the old man Most new potions have side effects, but theyre usually within a controllable range, no big deal. The side effects of this Extraordinary Elixir might be slightly more severe. ??? Meredith looked at the Young Dragon with confusion. How would the little Dragon Princess know the side effects of Lances Extraordinary Elixir were somewhat severe if she had never drunk it? How how severe? Merediths speech became less fluent out of fear. Even though she knew the side effects of the old mans concoctions were manageable, she was still concerned about those weird side effects. The side effects arent really that terrifying its just that you might grow a turtle shell. ??? Grow a turtle shell?!!! Merediths voice instantly became shrill. As a rabbit-eared girl, the possibility of growing a turtle shell on her body was something she absolutely could not accept! Her gaze fell upon the little dragons head. Was this amethyst turtle shell on the little dragons head a side effect of drinking the upgraded Three-minute War God? Louis, Bazel, and Daltons hands twitched, barely restraining themselves from spitting it out. Fortunately, they held back. With a great enemy before them, they wouldnt spit out the Extraordinary Elixir they had swallowed, even if it meant turning into a turtle Not bad, not bad these human souls are also quite delicious. Andre, this time you have finally pleased me once, watch how a Demon elegantly savors a meal. Delightful souls turned into fine wine, the tender and delectable little dragon sliced up, some stir-fried, some steamed, some braised, and that tiny head turned into pork no, dragon head meat. Dragon head meat with wine I cant help it just thinking about it makes me salivate. Andre, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and prepare the steaming basket. Hey, didnt you hear me, Andre? I asked you to prepare the steaming basket, what are you doing standing there staring at that also somewhat appetizing human? Hurry up, didnt you see Ive put on an apron and am ready to feast there. While talking and tying on the apron, the Demon suddenly felt something was off. The human on the ground that Andre had been watching was also putting on an apron. Could it be that this human was a chef? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was donning an apron with the intent to cook the tender and delectable little dragon for him? Very good, very good Euryale, the Blood Moon Demon, likes such perceptive humans. If his culinary skills are up to snuff, he might consider offering him a position as his personal chef. Heh there seem to be quite a few surprises today. I didnt expect to find a chef among these extraordinary humans, but I wonder how good his skills are. Theyre very good. The mentors culinary skills are very good indeed. Euryale, I advise you to be kind. Andre, I urge you to hurry and prepare the steaming basket. Andres gaze landed on Lance, Teacher, he. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 250 - 176: Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 Chapter 250: Chapter 176: Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 ` Listen to him, go prepare the steamer. Lance, with his apron tied, smiled as he asked Andre to go prepare the steamer. Human, how are your cooking skills? Not bad. Then show me what youve got, if your cooking can conquer me, you can live a very long time. A Giant Dragons youngling you havent cooked one before, have you? Im giving you this opportunity. ... Shut your mouth, Ulysses! Andre really couldnt stand it anymore. How quickly does one want to rush to their death! Continue courting death like this, and you wont even have the chance to become a Familiar! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Andre, didnt you hear me? Go prepare the steamer. Teacher I dont have a steamer here. No steamer? Lance sighed, took out a steamer from his Diamond Talisman, and sized it upit was just the right size, Bloodmoon Demon What do you think of this steamer? The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses glanced at the steamer Lance had taken out, then at the Young Dragon, and smirked with a nasty grin, Not bad, not bad this steamer is just the right size. If youre satisfied with the exterior, why dont you come down and take a look inside? Lance lifted the steamers lid, inviting the Demon in the sky to come down and have a look inside the steamer. Andre was initially confused about his teachers intention in having him prepare the steamer, but upon hearing his teachers words and seeing his actions, and witnessing this scene, he understoodhis teacher was planning to steam the Demon Ulysses. The Demon Ulysses intended to steam the little Dragon princess, the teacher went with the flow, brought out the steamer intending to steam the demon Princess Elusha, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, as well as the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild, were all vaguely guessing Lord Lances intention at this moment. So bold! So ruthless! To actually think of steaming a Demon from The Abyss! Human you are the most polite human Ive ever met. A human like you has the qualifications to become my Familiar. However Human, the look in your eyes it feels somewhat familiar to me. Demon Ulysses drew a line in the Void, and a mirror appeared in the Void, I remember now Its the look one has when staring at food and prey, Human The food I want you to deal with is that tender and delicious Young Dragon, not me. Take a good look at that Young Dragon, think about how to cook her to make her tasty. Im not looking at the Young Dragon, the food Im going to prepare isnt her. ??? Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses pointed at himself with his crescent moon-shaped blood-red sharp claws, Its not the Young Dragon, then the food you want to prepare could it be me? Lance grinned, revealing his neatly aligned white teeth, Youre finally catching on. I thought youd only realize when I had tricked you into the steamer. So Bloodmoon Demon are you going to come down and lie in the steamer yourself? Or put up a symbolic resistance before being prepared by me and thrown into the steamer? Boom The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses transformed into a blood-red beam, teleporting in front of Lance, swinging his half-moon-like sharp claws. He was going to tear to shreds this human who dared to humiliate him. His large blood-red eyes, like copper bells, seemed to already see the pitiful state of this insignificant human being shredded into ragged pieces by his swish swish swish blood moon sharp claws He saw it, saw it it was a huge fist ??? Why is it a huge fist? Before Ulysses could understand, he watched as the huge fist slammed into his face He could clearly feel his face being deformed and even saw a fang flying out of his mouth Getting slower..? Was it a Slow Spell? No! No, thats not right! It wasnt getting slower because of a Slow Spell it felt slow not because he was hit by a Slow Spell it was because the humans punching speed was too fast So fast that his eyes could only capture a scene from long ago. When he saw his face being punched, in reality he might have been hit hundreds of times already The pain couldnt keep up with the humans punching speed Damn it He was fooled by that humans harmless looks. Bloodmoon Barrier Open! ` Hum Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the blood-red array unfolded in an instant and shattered The Blood Moon Demon Ulysses realized what had happened, but he was powerless to change his plight. The only reason he remained conscious and did not lapse into a coma was that his consciousness had not yet caught up. He was conscious now, though he may very well have already been unconscious If things were slightly worse, he might well have been put into a steamer by now Damn it!!! This distorted feeling, as if a Slow Spell had been applied It drove the demon mad! How could the punching speed of humans be so fast? What exactly was he experiencing now? Who could tell him? Boom boom boom boom The ground trembled. Andre, Princess Elusha, Bronze Guild, Beauty Scorpion Guild, and Fierce Bear Guild members felt as though their heartbeats were about to synchronize with the frequency of the ground shaking. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the Human World contained humans more ferocious and brutal than demons. That demon, who had made them feel oppressed and desperate from the moment it appeared, was now being grabbed by the legs by the powerful Lord Lance and smashed back and forth into the ground Craters were being smashed into the ground They hadnt seen the preceding scene clearly They only saw the ferocious and terrifying demon teleport next to Lord Lance, and then its head began shaking left and right, its nearly five-meter tall body thrown about wildly During the process, they witnessed an outburst of dazzling blood-red light And then what they saw was the scene before them now, where the ferocious and terrifying Blood Moon Demon was being thrown from side to side They didnt know if it was dead or not Even if it wasnt dead it was probably hanging on to its last few breaths Outside Golden City, the Temple Knights of Valkyrie Temple who had returned saw this scene in the courtyard and swallowed their saliva involuntarily By the Valkyrie Living as long as they had, it was their first time witnessing such a savage human Holy Knight Steven was also present, having sensed the presence of the demon and returned. He temporarily concealed their presence, hiding on this hillside outside Golden City. He had originally planned to rush out and slay the demon when necessary, to save those humans inside Golden City But as it turned out The one needing rescue was the demon The Fat Bishop Franco had sharp eyes If a conflict had erupted with Lance back in Lionheart City, perhaps he would have tasted being thrown about before the demon Lance was much stronger than he had imagined. He might already be very close to achieving Condensing Spirit Terrifying Earlier this man said he would spare us for the Valkyries sake, and I thought he was just boasting Now it seems what he said was true, if he wanted to kill us, even with Lord Steven here he might not be able to stop him. Indeed so. Lord Steven what happened after that demon teleported next to Lord Lance? I didnt see anything clearly. He threw a punch, striking after the teleportation. The speed of his punch was so fast that only afterimages could be seen I barely managed to catch sight of his fist; its normal for you to not have seen it. So what do we do now We leave. After returning, I will suggest to His Majesty that we first rescind the wanted order for Andre. Then well have His Majesty verify whether our God truly owes that man money. Really rescind the wanted order for Andre? Yes, rescind it. If we dont and our Temples other branches of knights encounter that man they might suffer heavy casualties, no theyd have no chance to survive at all, not even a chance to become ghosts. Look, look Lord Steven Quick, look, that demon has been thrown by Lord Lance into that large iron pot filled with water They have started the firewood This isnt steaming They are going to boil that demon By the Martial God, there really are humans more brutal than demons!!! Steven also took a sharp intake of breath. Lance really threw that demon into an iron pot? Was he actually going to boil it? Or was he planning to clean off the demons fur first then steam it? You all, remember the appearance of that Young Dragon Princess well, its best to draw it, go back and tell the other Divine Position holders of the Temple, if they ever come across this Young Dragon Princess they must not harm her, be as good to her as possible! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 251 - 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Chapter 251: Chapter 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Lance was protective of those close to him. Having had a few encounters with Lance before, he only knew that Lance could paint, was daring, a wild character, and was the young master of Blue Moon Perfume. Upon meeting again today, he found out that Lance was not merely the young master of Blue Moon Perfume, but its founder, and had been alive much longer than he had imagined. Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, and Lance was actually Andres teacher, a two-thousand-year-old freak. For his student he dared to confront the Valkyrie Temple directly, even provoking them verbally, and when necessary, he might even dare to silence their knights. The demon that came from another realm said it wanted to stew the young dragon it was nurturing, but in the end the demon willingly entered the pot ... It might even have to lie in the steamer Protective. Extremely protective. Lord Steven, does Lord Lance really want to steam and eat that demon? No, as brutal as he is, he would never do something like steaming and eating a demon. He doesnt have the scent of blood on him, nor is there any malevolence. Throwing the demon into the pot was just to let off steam, to make the demon suffer a bit, to show the demon he could be more wicked. Besides, the demon is too powerful to be killed by boiling water or to be steamed to death. Just watch that demon named Ulysses will end up as Andres familiar in the end. Steven didnt believe Lance would actually eat a demon to satisfy a craving. Lets go, no need to watch anymore. The fate of this demon is now in Lances hands. No matter how much it struggles in the end, it will obediently become Andres familiar. Steven glanced at Lance below him and walked away. Seeing this, the other knights of the Valkyrie Temple also followed and left. The little dragon with the amethyst turtle shell on its head should not be treated as an ordinary dragon. In the future, when seeing her, its best to be more courteous. Behind her stands someone whom neither demons nor Holy Knights can afford to provokea freak. Inside the Golden Courtyard, the dragon with the turtle shell on its head was fueling the fire, occasionally fanning the flames with a fan. That despicable demon wanted to eat her, but now its good, thrown into the pot by the Evil Dragon. When the water temperature rises and it wakes from its stupefaction to see itself lying in a pot, it would be scared half to death. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton circled the pot, having never seen a real demon in all their lives. Tales of the demons terror had always circulated in the Human World. Those who had actually seen a demon were actually very few. However, whenever a demon descended upon the Human World, it would invariably bring about terrible turbulence, and sometimes only with the intervention of the Temple could the demon be suppressed. The spines on the demons back seem to be quite hard. Would they poke a hole through your pot, Old Master Lance? Louis flicked the blood-red spines on the back of the demon Ulysses, expressing admiration. The demon was still alive; if it were dead they could cut off some of its spines to see if they could be made into knives. Eh? Old Master? What are you doing? You you want the demons horns too? What do you know? Demon horns are a medicinal ingredient, good for concocting potions. The horns have no use on its head; they might as well become my medicinal herbs. Lance stared at the horns on Ulyssess head for a while, then gestured to his Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, dont you have a saw? Come saw off these two horns on the demons head. My saw is for cutting Gold What gold? In the future, if you want anything, just ask Andre. Now saw off these two demon horns. Wont it spray me with blood? I told you to saw its horns, not its head. As long as you dont saw too close to its scalp there wont be any bleeding Never mind, give me the saw. Ill do it. The powder produced while sawing the horns cannot be wasted either. Collect it, and when you return, see if you can develop a new Extraordinary Elixir. The Young Dragon Lucia took out a saw from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon: Wouldnt it be quicker to just shave it off with a greatsword? You dont understand When harvesting medicinal herbs, you cant be so rough. You need to be gentle, to give the herbs the sense that you will take care of them. ??? Is that so? Using a saw to saw off the demons horns is gentle? Wont it get scared when you saw it slowly with the saw? It wont. Then you using a greatsword shouldnt scare it either. If I use a greatsword and this demon wakes up midway, moving its head if were lucky the whole head will be gone; if were not so lucky half the head will be gone. Think about it how bloody would that scene be? Using a saw is different, you can accurately saw off the demon horns. And if your hand shakes a bit during the process at most the demons head gets scratched, bleeds a bit. No fatal damage will occur. Im still planning to have him sign a Familiar contract with Andre. I dont want it, Andre suddenly interjected from the side. I dont want a hornless demon; its too ugly. ??? Youre already looking down on them before the mid-level demons disdain you? Lance took the saw handed to him by the Dragon Whelp and began to saw off the demon horns. Indeed, these horns could be used in potions. Favoring not to saw too close to Ulyssess scalp, he left a stump, and after a few years, a dozen, or several decades, it would grow out a pair of new demon horns again. COMMENT Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 252 - 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 Chapter 252: Chapter 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 The members of the Violent Bear Guild trembled at the scene before them, terrified that the demons had come to take a pair of demon horns The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild had left behind their venom No, cleaning up the trash outside Golden City and repairing roads must be done perfectly, otherwise. they feared that Lord Lance might say, There is something on their bodies that can be used in medicine, and then cut something off their bodies. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were also palpably afraid. Thankfully, Lord Lance only wanted their venom. Had he said their scorpion tails could be used in medicine. the consequences. just the thought made them shiver. Andre, let the other Bounty Guild members go. They are of no use to you, Fine, they have betrayed you, teacher. ... I have no recollection of them. Then, I will heed your words, teacher. With a wave of his hand, Andre ordered a Golden War General to carry out the command, and those guild members were fortunate to have encountered Lord Lance. Had they not met Lord Lance today. these greenhorns wouldve become cannon fodder during an attack on hell. The raspy sound of sawing horns had a rhythmic quality to it. Soon, Demon Ulysses had lost one of his demon horns, and Lance took out a brush, carefully sweeping the fine powder into a clean glass vial. This was a precious material that couldnt be wasted, for demon horns were rare and sought after. Having secured the sawed-off demon horn, Lance began to saw the other, and with the familiarity of experience, he effortlessly sawed off the other demon horn. The once menacing, fang-bearing, red-faced blood demon bereft of the horns on his head. seemed less intimidating and oddly endearing. Demon Ulysses woke up before the water in the iron pot began to boil. Regaining consciousness, his gaze was dull and vacant. It took a while before his eyes focused, and gradually, images began to fill his blank mind, recalling the events that had preceded. Being called by Andre Wanting to eat a succulent and delicious young dragon Being challenged by a human Wanting to show that human the ruthlessness and strength of a demon Then he came to know the ruthlessness and strength of that human. Where was he now? Oh, in the water in a pot. In a pot? The blood demon Ulysses flew into a rage, who dared to humiliate him like this?!! Ah!!! Pain, pain, pain, pain His entire body was in agony, flesh and bones alike!!! Hes awake, hes awake. Lance the demon in the pot is awake!!! Seeing the demon in the pot stir, the young dragon dropped the firewood from her hands and ran to Lances side. She felt very safe when danger loomed while standing by the Evil Dragon. Human, dare you humiliate me so?!! Lance took out some green onions, ginger, garlic, and cooking wine from the Diamond Talisman and sat down across from the blood demon Ulysses, starting to break the garlic, So demons can rage impotently too. Youve been put in a pot by me. That sense of superiority that comes with being a demon. you can put that aside for now. Dont worry, there are no other demons here, capitulating wont affect your image much. Of course, if you remain delusional, continuing to rage impotently, you might just become a delicious dish for my dragon whelp. ??? The young dragon glared, she would rather starve than eat a bite of demon flesh! Also could the Evil Dragon stop touching her turtle shell on top of her head every now and then? It was almost polished to a shine Human, you think this scares me? I am a demon, Ive grown this big not through being scared. Whether it scares you or not, youll know by touching the top of your head. The blood demon Ulysses lifted his bloody claw and touched the top of his head. Nothing felt out of the ordinary, so he touched it again several times, and then his face suddenly turned pale with shock. Where were the horns? Where had those two curved demon horns on the top of his head gone? Lance took a blood-red demon horn out of the Diamond Talisman and waved it in front of Ulysses, Stop looking, its here with me. For me, demon horns can be used in medicine, so Ive sawed yours off. If you dont give in next, I plan to saw off those spikes on your back, which I could fashion into ribs or turn into barbecue after some processing. Your sharp claws are pretty good too, they could be fashioned into daggers or short swords. Those big eyeballs could be used as fish bait The fangs in your mouth after treatment, could be made into pendants. The teeth of a mid-tier demon theyre worth as much as jade and are quite valuable. If we talk about the skull after consecrating it, it could be turned into a dark magic artifact. The bones on your body after being polished, could be used as mallets. Lance tossed the peeled garlic into the iron pot, holding an absolute advantage over the Evil Dragon, it hardly mattered to him whether the demon believed he would turn it into a dish or not. If he didnt believe, then he would just fish him out of the pot and beat him up again. If one beating wasnt enough, then he would give him several more. With gritted teeth, Demon Ulysses cursed; the damned human had actually sawn off his demon horns! Damn it!!! Having lost his demon horns, how would he pursue his beloved demon back in The Abyss?!! Human, what exactly do you want to do?! Quite simple, I want you to become one of my own. One of your own? Demon Ulysses grinned: I dare to accept all of you, treat you as my companions, but do you dare to accept me, treat me as your companion? Andre dares, I want you to become Andres Familiar. ??? He actually wanted him to become Andres Familiar? The fact that Andre was still alive was all thanks to him; such a human also wanted to be his Contractor? It would be more proper for Andre to become his Familiar. I refuse. Alright, it seems that I cant scare you, so I wont waste any more words. If youre unwilling to become Andres Familiar, then become Andres puppet. Refining a puppet isnt that difficult; I just need to erase your consciousness, leaving behind your fighting instincts. Once your consciousness has dissipated, Ill make you recognize Andre as your master, I can barely accept that. Lances right hand aimed at Demon Ulysses. Soul Capture. The soul of Demon Ulysses drifted up from the top of his headmost of it inside his body, but a small part appeared in mid-air. Realizing that his demon soul had been drawn out of his body, Ulysses was shocked; this damned human could actually perform Soul Capture. Being capable of Soul Capture meant there could be a way to erase the souls consciousness! Once the souls consciousness was erased, he would be close to becoming a puppet. Human youre serious!!! The soul of Ulysses bellowed. Last chance, do you want to be Andres Familiar? Or his puppet? Familiar! Im willing to be Andres Familiar! The moment he made his choice, the terrifying suction pulling his demon soul out of his body instantly dissipated, and his demon soul returned inside him. Ulysses gasped sharply in the iron pot where he had cocked his head to one side, feeling alive again. Fear shone in the blood-red eyes of Ulysses. The moment his demon soul left his body, his instincts told him if he hadnt made a choice. That human might very well have erased the consciousness within his demon soul, turning him into a puppet. This fellow was definitely not a kind character in the Human World. He could well be a deeply hidden arch-villain! Go and annul the contract you previously signed with Andre, and re-sign the Familiar Contract. Dont worry, with Andres future standing, he probably wont summon you as a Familiar at the drop of a hat. Are you Andres teacher from over two thousand years ago? Yes. No wonder youre so strong, turns out youre an old monster whos lived for over two thousand years. Getting up, Demon Ulysses stepped out of the iron pot and walked over to Andre. With a silent incantation, as soon as the last Spell was cast, a dense cloud of Demon Curse Scripts flew out of Andres body and into Ulysses. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Andre, youre already a humanoid demon. Becoming your Familiar in your dreams. But I can sign a Life-Sharing Contract with you. Without giving Andre a chance to refuse, Ulysses directly signed the Life-Sharing Contract with him. From this day forth, if he died, Andre would die too. Likewise, if Andre died, he wouldnt survive either. Ludicrous to think that he, a mid-ranked Blood Moon Demon, would be a Familiar. Did he seem afraid of death? If it were some other human before, instead of Andre, he would rather have been erased of his consciousness by that human and refined into a puppet, than ever become a humans Familiar. Andre, on the other hand he could accept, since having been with him for over two thousand years, even in The Abyss, because of the contract, he could at least feel a bit of what this guy was thinking. Your teachers name isnt well known, I advise you to sever ties with him as soon as possible. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 253 - 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss Chapter 253: Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss ??? What is this nonsense? Just signed a Life-Sharing Contract, and already starting to defame his mentor? Talking bad about his mentor? How come his mentors name is now inauspicious? Isnt it kind of funny hearing inauspicious from the mouth of a demon? In the eyes of humans, demons are the embodiment of inauspiciousness. ... Isnt his mentor just someone who has lived a slightly longer life? How did that become inauspicious? Ulysses, if you keep defaming my mentor, believe it or not, Ill commit suicide right now to show you? ??? An animal, right? Signing a Life-Sharing Contract with you was for you to threaten me with it? Why are you silent now? Have you realized youre wrong? I was thinking maybe I should just become your familiar. That way, at least when you die one day, I could still be alive. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses felt he had been somewhat impulsive just now. If he had known Andre was this kind of person, he wouldnt have signed a Life-Sharing Contract with him. A familiar contract would have been enough. Ulysses, Im not someone who trifles with my life, I Youre not human. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shut up, its none of your business whether Im human or not, what I want to tell you is in front of me, you cant defame my mentor, and you definitely cant say things like severing ties with my mentor. We are currently communicating through our souls, your mentor cant hear our conversation. Why would you say my mentors name is inauspicious? The pronunciation of your mentors name its identical to a Forbidden Name from The Abyss, and that Forbidden Name has been cursed by the Abyss Royal Family. Well. forget it. The secrets of The Abyss are not to be shared. I dont know much about that Forbidden Demon, but if your mentor shares a name with that Forbidden Demon, his luck might not be too good. Andre was speechless. Because a Forbidden Demon emerged from The Abyss, they labeled his mentors name as inauspicious. Ridiculous. In the entire Human World, there are who knows how many people named Lance. And outside the Human World, probably a lot as well. Like in the Orc Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Elven Kingdom, the merfolk in the vast ocean, those Divine Beasts in the ancient forests that have awakened to intelligence, as well as some legendary Divine Beasts If sharing a name with that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss equates to being inauspicious. Then that curse from The Abyss is way too overbearing. Never mind that the curse from The Abyss cant reach the Human World, even if it could, it wouldnt necessarily affect his mentor. Is that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss as powerful as my mentor? Blood Moon Demon Ulysses disconnected from the soul communication, stupid human. He acknowledged that Andres mentor was powerful, but this human had no right to compare his mentor with that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss. That Forbidden Demon had a chance to become one of the Royals. The Abyss Royal Family with power unfathomable. And that Forbidden Demon managed to offend several major royal families of The Abyss. The Royals have been secretly hunting for him ever since. Soon, it wouldnt be long before that Forbidden Demon might be brought back to The Abyss to face trial. The contract is successfully established, Life-Sharing Contract, human strong ones. With this outcome, you should be satisfied, right? If Andre is satisfied, thats good enough for me. The Life-Sharing Contract is pretty good. Theres just one thing thats not so good. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses is a male demon. Signing a Life-Sharing Contract, he felt it would be more interesting to sign such a contract with a female demon. Given enough time, Andre might even take a female demon as his wife. But Andre is different from him. Hes not a human; hes a Pureblood Black Dragon. Dont be fooled by his age; hes actually recently come of age not too long ago. Andre, on the other hand, is a genuine old monster to humans. Well, he was just thinking. Student love lives? He had no interest in meddling. Lance, do you still want this big iron pot? The Young Dragon, wearing gloves, lay on the edge of the pot. This pot had cooked a demon, could it still be used for cooking in the future? Evil Dragons have a cleanliness fetish; perhaps he wouldnt want this iron pot anymore? If he does want it she would have to clean it. Having stayed by the Evil Dragon for more than half a year, her identity as the Princess of the empire sometimes she would forget it subconsciously. She had to remind herself now and then. Remind herself that she is the Princess of the empire. The future ruler meant to ascend as the Emperor of Farolan. Apart from some initial discomfort and living in constant panic Now, she has gotten used to living with the Evil Dragon. Living with the Evil Dragon, you get spoiled when its time to be spoiled, suffer when its time to suffer, play when its time to play. Its just that sometimes when playing its easy to get played by the Evil Dragon. Even though hes a full-grown Black Dragon hes so absorbed when playing, so wild More playful than even her, an underage princess. Sometimes she wondered if the Evil Dragon had been too busy studying and cultivating during his Young Dragon and adolescent Dragon phase, and hadnt properly played. And spending most of his time alone with hardly any playmates so as an adult, when he plays he sometimes gets totally absorbed in the fun? The Young Dragon felt that, having eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, she was vaguely guessing the truth. After some disinfection it should still be usable forget it, lets just leave it here. It can be a gift for Andre. With just a few alterations, this big iron pot can be turned into a hot spring pot, then let Andre soak in it as a hot spring. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragons idea was great. This iron pot doesnt need cleaning anymore. The steaming basket is unused; it can be taken back for continued use. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 254 - 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 Human powerhouse, I I am returning to The Abyss. That is your freedom, you dont need to report to me. Having signed the Life-Sharing Contract, Lance wasnt afraid that the Blood Moon Demon would harm Andre. From now on, they were bound to live and die together. Once the contract was signed, it could only be dissolved if both parties agreed. If one agreed and the other did not, the Life-Sharing Contract could not be terminated. A blood-red array appeared beneath the feet of the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses. ... The moment the blood-red array took shape, the blood-colored Demon Curse Script flew out from the array, solidified in the Void, and then slowly sank into it. When all the blood-colored scripts had disappeared into the Void, a blood-red crack appeared. When it was large enough for a person to pass through, the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses bent over and entered the blood-red crack, leaving this underground world. Blood Curse Ritual Array Middle-ranking demons wanting to cross over to the Human World also had to sacrifice something. This was one of the reasons why demons did not often appear in the Human World. Humans who summoned demons, signed contracts with them, and obtained power from demons the price they paid was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, some people chose to align with demons for the sake of revenge It was understandable Demons favor those souls driven by hatred because such people are willing to give everything for revenge The rewards they receive are far greater than what they give Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild who have taken on bounty tasks can leave now. The other bounty guilds after you clean up the trash outside the Golden City and repair the roads, you can leave. The injured members of the guilds can be taken away by then. Hearing Lances words, the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild quickly packed up and prepared to leave the underground world. Lord Lance too terrifying. He was like the villain out of legends, more demonic than a demon. Dismemberment, Soul Capture, making puppets We better leave this place quickly. They were afraid that if they were too late their scorpion tails would be harvested by [Lord Lance] for medicinal use. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild left the underground world. The Fierce Bear Guild, along with the other three guilds previously captured by Andre, regained their freedom. Eager to leave quickly, shortly after the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members departed, these four guilds left the Golden City. While clearing the trash and monster corpses outside the Golden City, they also repaired the roads. All being extraordinary beings, they devoted their full efforts and took only about four hours to clean up the trash outside the Golden City and smooth the roads. To leave a good impression on the formidable Lord Lance, the Fierce Bear Guild members also beautified the environment outside the Golden City with the help of the other three guilds members. They also greened the plants along the sides of the road. After checking their work, Andre was very satisfied and had the Golden Yin Soldiers send them away. When leaving, he told the members of the four bounty guilds that if they were free they were welcome to visit the Golden City again. Only the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild remained inside the Golden City. At that moment, the members of the Bronze Guild were consoling Meredith, who was on the verge of crying herself into a faint. An hour ago a white turtle shell had grown on Merediths body. She went from being a rabbit-eared girl to a rabbit-eared turtle Wuu wuu wuu She couldnt accept it. She completely couldnt accept that while the little dragon got a turtle shell on its head, hers grew on her body. She tried it, and her head could actually retract into the turtle shell She really became a rabbit-eared turtle (?????) Meredith was about to faint in Annies arms. This look if she goes back to the guild, wont she be laughed to death by the other members? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were also desperate before, but they had stronger mental fortitude. After all, they had consumed the Extraordinary Elixir from the old man numerous times and had experienced all kinds of side effects. This time it was just a turtle shell growing on their bodies. Apart from being unsightly, they hadnt discovered any other problems for the moment. But lets say retracting their heads into the turtle shell gave them a sense of complete safety. Most importantly even their long legs could be tucked under the turtle shell. They tested the hardness of the shell on their back, and a great sword forged from fine steel couldnt break through the turtle shells defense. Neither the Fireball Technique nor the Ice Cone could destroy the turtle shell on their back. The defensive power of the turtle shell was indeed a bit outrageous. Fun is fun, jokes are jokes but if any guild members called them [Turtle People][Turtle Man] Theyd use the turtle shell to bump them to death. Lance, the old master, calls them [Divine Turtles]. They cant beat him, they just cant beat the old master. If they could, all of them would want to use turtle shells to knock Lord Lance into an iron pot to let him soak in a hot spring. Old, old, old master. When will this turtle shell on my body completely disappear? This side effect is really unfriendly to someone with rabbit ears like me. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I thought the side effects would disappear in four or five days, but now it seems it might be close to a month The turtle shell on top of the dragon whelps head hasnt dissipated even after twenty days; the best outcome is also a month. The residual time of the side effects from this Extraordinary Elixir exceeded his expectations, possibly because he purified the blood of Turtle. If he hadnt purified it, the turtle shells on their bodies might have dissipated after a few days. After purification, the residual time of the side effects extended by over twenty days or even a month, something he did not anticipate. Just wait patiently, the turtle shells on their bodies are not useless; they can block a knife for them at a critical moment. The colors of the turtle shells are quite interesting. The shell on top of the dragon whelps head is amethyst-colored. The turtle shell on Meredith, the rabbit-eared girl, is white, the same color as her hair. Meredith is a white rabbit. In their Rabbit People race, there are also gray rabbits, black rabbits, Tawny rabbits, as well as some mixed-colored rabbits. If these Rabbit People drink an upgraded version of Three-minute War God the turtle shells that grow out might be the same color as their fur. The turtle shells that grew on Louis, Bazel, and Dalton match the color of their hair. Thirty days!!! Meredith fainted into Annies arms Andre and Princess Elusha, seeing the Bronze Guild members with turtle shells growing on their bodies after drinking the Extraordinary Elixir, wanted to laugh but dared not. They couldnt laugh out loud who knew if Teacher Lance would have them drink some outrageous Extraordinary Elixir as well. Rabbit-eared turtle kind of cute, why did she faint? Old master, we wont be needing the upgraded Three-minute War God how about we return it to you now? Keep it, you never know when it might come in handy later. Dont be afraid of the side effects. .. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild quietly kept the upgraded Three-minute War God; the old master made sense, when it comes to danger, what are side effects to worry about Survival is the top priority. Keep it, keep it. Lance sat in his chair, his gaze falling on Andre and Princess Elusha, wondering if he should have the two of them sign an Intern Reaper contract with him? Or should he have them sign an Intern Reaper contract with Death God Solomon? If they signed an Intern Reaper contract with him, they would likely be interns for a long time; but signing with Death God Solomon, they might just become real Hell Grim Reapers in a century or two. First-level Reapers. Forget it, let them sign the internship contract with Death God Solomon. The dark Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Diamond Talisman, suspended in the Void before him as Lance contacted Hell Death God Solomon. To the eyes of the Bronze Guild members, Andre, Elusha, and others, the dark Grim Reapers Scythe appeared as a wooden stick. Their senses, their vision, were warped by the power of Hell. Soon after, the figure of Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Hell Second-level Reapers robe was no longer pure black but black and red, and the Grim Reapers Scythe had also upgraded to black and red, surely with a few additional functions. Could his Grim Reapers Scythe upgrade to a Second-level Reapers Scythe? Lance, that intern Reaper you signed that undead Skeletal Dragon, it has fallen. ??? Fallen? In what way has it fallen? Every day its coiling around scantily clad Succubi, Snake Women, Crow Women, and female Demons playing mahjong; when it sleeps, Succubi fan it, Crow Women feed it grapes, Snake Women give it back massages Its enjoying life more than me, a Hell Second-level Reaper ??? Even as an undead Skeletal Dragon it can still be lustful? Being fed grapes it doesnt even have flesh on its jaws, wouldnt the grapes just fall to the ground once it takes them? Back massages Theres no flesh on the dragons body, just bones How does Snake Woman give Garcia a back massage? Does she use her tail to coil around Garcias back bones, using skills similar to [Strangle] for massaging the dragon bones? Lustful perhaps it just uses the Succubi, Crow Women, and Snake Women as ornaments hanging from its boney frame? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 259 - 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Chapter 259: Chapter 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio was feeling uncomfortable. How had the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple over two thousand years ago failed to sense the presence of Lady Sophia? If they had invited Lady Sophia back to Sacred Mountain in time, what would have been left for Lance to do? What pained him most was the fact that Lady Sophia had died in the beast tide, and before her death The person on her mind was that man named Lance. She harbored fantasies towards Lance, believing that he would appear before her when her life was threatened to rescue her. But Lance, who had disappeared for a long time failed to show up in time, and after Lady Sophia released a forbidden spell she ultimately fell in battle. Alas ... One couldnt blame the Pope from two thousand years ago, after all who could have predicted that a Valkyrie, using the identity of Sophia while walking in the Human World, would be a gifted Frost Source Energy Mage Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was incredibly fortunate for Lance to meet a human girl in the vast sea of humanity, who was in fact the Valkyrie walking in the Human World. To meet the Valkyrie, to become the friend of the Valkyrie. Even though from time to time he tricked Lady Sophia, Lance treated her very well during the time they spent together. For Lady Sophias birthday, he would make her a birthday cake and even give her birthday gifts. When Lady Sophia got drunk, Lance would find a cart and, with a look of disgust, toss Lady Sophia into it and take her back to where she lived. Sometimes, when he couldnt find a cart, he would throw a Levitation Scroll on Lady Sophia and tie a rope to her right hand leading her home like that. Tying Lady Sophias right hand with a rope was for fear that she might accidentally float away Pope Victorio remembered that once in a dream, Lady Sophia asked Lance that the next time she got drunk could he not use those strange methods to take her home. She asked if he could carry her on his back, or in a princess carry Lance outright refused without a second thought. He even asked Lady Sophia whether she was trying to take advantage of him Idiot, with the status of Lady Sophia, would she take advantage of you? Luckily Lance refused. If he had agreed after a while Lady Sophia might have possibly fallen for Lance. Lady Sophia falling for Lance That would be ten thousand times worse than owing debts. The lover of a Valkyrie That status is far more terrifying than being a creditor of a Valkyrie. In his dreams, he felt that Lance was somewhat ungrateful. Reevaluating some of the things Lance did for Lady Sophia in the dreams He realized that Lance wasnt oblivious, nor was he what girls today would call a steel straight man. Lance was very aware of his place with Lady Sophia. Friend. He considered Lady Sophia a friend and never had other intentions. His actions were purely to preserve the friendship between them. He never made any overly intimate gestures. If it were another person of the opposite sex, they might not have acted like Lance when faced with the beautiful and kind Lady Sophia when she was drunk. When members of the guild jeered and suggested Lance should carry Lady Sophia back instead of using the cart, Lance paid no attention to those guys. His thoughts and actions were driven solely by his own will. He did what he wanted to do without caring about the opinions of others or being influenced by those jeering companions in the dreams. He always did what he liked, what he felt he should do. Someone like him wouldnt have too many friends, nor would he casually consider someone his friend. Those he regards as friends should feel honored. Oh But when it came to Lady Sophia, it was his honor to become her friend. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, he would not dare say that it was Lady Sophias honor to be Lances friend The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia Was deeper, purer than he had imagined. Your Holiness, do you mean to say that through that dream the Valkyrie indirectly told us that we owe Lance money is true? Its open to interpretation, depending on how we understand it. If we do not wish to acknowledge it, do not want to tarnish the reputation of the Valkyrie, next time we see Lance we could say: The debt is owed by Lady Sophia, what does it have to do with our Goddess? ??? Holy Knight Steven suddenly understood; indeed, they could use that line to rebuff Lance. Thinking about it is one thing, but if we really meet Lance, we must not be so rude. He and Lady Sophia had a very profound and pure friendship. In the future when we see Lance take a detour, and if its absolutely impossible to avoid him politely call him Lord Lance.'' What about the 132 Gold Coins should we pay them back? Do you think we are qualified to pay back the debt for Lady Sophia? If Lance ever says to you again that your Valkyrie owes me money, tell him to go to Lady Sophia to collect the debt, and be a little nicer when you say that Before, I thought Lance was an ignorant loudmouth defiling the Deity, but it turned out that he was not only not defiling the Deity, he was also a good friend of the Deity No wonder he dared to assert boldly that your Valkyrie owes me money. And that line I shall not kill you, nor trouble you out of respect for your Valkyrie. That line was also true Steven felt uncomfortable; before, he could have had an equal conversation with Lance, but now next time he saw Lance hed have to treat him like royalty COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 260 - 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 Chapter 260: Chapter 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 If I had known that going to Golden City to apprehend Andre would lead to this mess, I would not have gone and let His Holiness send another Holy Knight. Enough about that, our [Sunset Red] senior dance group has a dance competition this morning and this afternoon, and as the leader and leading dancer of the [Sunset Red] dance group, I have to participate in todays competition. The prizes this time are quite rich, a fine large iron pot, ten bags of potatoes, ten bags of cabbage, and thirty pounds of porkI must lead the [Sunset Red] dance group to win the championship of this competition! ??? Your Holiness My Your Holiness You are the Pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, do you really need to be that excited, with sparks in your eyes, when talking about those prizes? Your Holiness I have something to say I dont know if I should speak out. ... Speak. When you dance could you possibly tone down your charm a bit? Ive heard that in the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain quite a few aunties are fighting and getting jealous over you Its not about my charm, its because I dance too well. Steven sighed; that was all he could do. It was no secret on the Sacred Mountain that His Holiness liked to go to the Human World to dance, play chess, and sit by the roadside chatting gossip with the old ladies and old men. Sometimes, when the mood struck, he would even organize some of the outstanding unmarried Divine Position holders from the Sacred Mountain to go to that city for matchmaking. Your Holiness, about Lance Let nature take its course, dont pay too much attention By the way, a Dragon God Temple has suddenly appeared in our maritime domain and is said to have received the recognition of the Dragon God. I have looked into it, and the kingdom where the Dragon God Temple is located is the neighbor of the Norton Kingdom, called the Red Maple Kingdom. You should be free recently; rest at the Sacred Mountain for a couple of days and then take Saint Orla to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. When you meet the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, be humble. Even if the Dragon God Temple doesnt have any strong Divine Position holders, you mustnt neglect the proper etiquette. Understood, I will inform Her Highness Orla about this matter later. And Your Holiness about the warrant for Andre I have removed it from the mission list of the Valkyrie Temple. Understood. Pope Victorio left; the competition this morning is at ten oclock, and its getting late. He needed to hurry up, or hed let down the members of the [Sunset Red] dance group. Not long after Pope Victorio departed, Saintess Orla appeared in the pavilion. She shared the results of her [Invoking God into Dreams] with Steven and also asked where His Holiness Pope Victorio had gone. Steven told her that His Holiness had gone to the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain to participate in a dance competition and passed on the missions that Victorio had entrusted to Saintess Orla. One of them was to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom. Saintess Orla nodded, signaling her understanding. It was quite strange, though. Shouldnt the Dragon God Temple in the Human World have appeared in the Dragon Domain? Why did it appear in the maritime domain? A long, long time ago, the Dragon Domain was where the Dragon Clan lived, and even now it seemed that Pureblood Dragons still existed there. Lesser dragons and dragon beasts were even more numerous. The frequency of Evil Dragons being sighted in the Dragon Domain was much higher than in the other domains. This question dared only to linger in his mind; he did not dare to voice it. Shall we go to the Red Maple Kingdom two days from now? If Your Highness Orla has nothing else, then we will go to the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom in two days to visit the Pope. I have nothing urgent on my end. Alright, then well go to the Red Maple Kingdom in two days. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . February 10, Black Dragon Calendar, light snow. The members of the Bronze Guild returned from Golden City and stayed in Saint Blue for a few days before leaving and heading back to the kingdom where the Bronze Guild was located. When they left, Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton still had their turtle shells on them. The purple crystal turtle shell on top of the Young Dragon Lucias head had disappeared on its own two days prior, and Meredith probably felt reassured enough to boldly return to the Bronze Guild. Today is the first day of the new year. The Young Dragon didnt understand what the first day of the new year symbolized, but early this morning the Evil Dragon sent her New Years money, wrapped in a red packet, which she quietly opened and peeked insidetwenty Holy Gold, so generous. The maids and chefs at the Earls Mansion all received a red packet from the Evil Dragon. The main door and side doors of the Earls Mansion were adorned with New Years couplets, and there were also some in the courtyard, and even on the windows with paper-cut decorations. Outside in the courtyard, you could see the words Happiness upon Departure displayed prominently. On Black Dragon Island, where the Giant Dragons lived there were New Years couplets and also Happiness upon Departure. All were posted yesterday morning. She helped with pasting the couplets, the Evil Dragon posted, and she stood at a distance, telling the Evil Dragon whether the couplet should be moved up, down, left, or right. Even Er Gouzis doghouse had couplets pasted on it. The couplets were written by the Evil Dragon himself. In the Phalan Empire, there is no such custom of pasting couplets. This morning, the Evil Dragon also prepared new clothes, new shoes, new hats for her, and even the socks were red. The Evil Dragon also prepared a set of red clothes and red socks for himself. Said it was festive and could bring good luck. Speaking of which. It seems that Saint Blue City also has the custom of pasting couplets. She asked Ingrid, who said before the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue, there was no such custom there. Back then, they couldnt even get enough to eat, let alone think about doing these things? After the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue. Only then did Saint Blue start pasting couplets, giving out New Years money to children, eating dumplings, and other customs. Oh, there was also the custom of wearing fiery red clothes. All these customs were brought by the Evil Dragon. Ingrid also said. In the entire Red Maple Kingdom, only their Saint Blue celebrated the New Year, gave out New Years money, and ate dumplings. The most important thing is. On the first day of the New Year at noon, the meal must be sumptuous and there has to be candy, beverages, fruit wine. The Evil Dragon said he would go to Saint Blue for lunch today, and return to Black Dragon Island for the New Years Eve dinner in the evening. After having the New Years Eve dinner, set off fireworks, and then if not feeling sleepy. Call over Er Gouzi and Turtle to play mahjong. Experiencing such customs for the first time, the Young Dragon found them quite novel and interesting, and more importantly, lively. Breakfast was pork dumplings and vegetable dumplings, all handmade by the Evil Dragon himself. After breakfast, while strolling around Saint Blue City, every household was brightly decorated, and the children on the streets. all wore new clothes and new shoes. Some kids wore cute tiger head hats while others wore dragon head hats on their heads. Upon seeing her. they would all run over to greet her, saying Happy New Year, Little Dragon Highness, Happy New Year, and Wish you good fortune and to grow more beautiful in the new year and the like. Seeing some kids playing with firecrackers, she got a few to try out. then had an accident. a firecracker singed her Dragon Claw black. The streets of Saint Blue City were so lively, and not even the light snow could stop the children and adults from their festive, happy mood Citizens who encountered her would warmly offer her candy. The atmosphere in Saint Blue City was just too good. Back in the Farolan Empire, once she became the emperor, she would also make the people of the Farolan Empire celebrate New Year and paste couplets every year. Close to noon, the Evil Dragon was invited back to the Earls Mansion by Tixia and Leia. They told the Evil Dragon. The Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights had come to Saint Blue to visit the pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Dragon God Temple was built by the Evil Dragon, and its first pope was naturally the Evil Dragon. This is what Tixia and Leia believed. Even sister Thunder Dragon Erinna thought so, but the Evil Dragon himself had no such awareness He seemed utterly disinterested in the title of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. Viscount, besides you, no one dares to be the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. Why dont you act as the pope of the Dragon God Temple temporarily and entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights? Of course, if you really dont want to entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the knights, I can ask them to leave, said Tixia. Tixia did not want to force their Viscount, as for the Saintess and Holy Knights from the Valkyrie Temple She could only apologize. Where are they now? In the Dragon God Temple. Forget it, Ill take a trip to the Dragon God Temple. Inside the Dragon God Temple. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven were somewhat distracted. The lord of Saint Blue is named Lance. Just now, the dragoness inside the Dragon God Temple told them, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple is also named Lance Is it that Lance who said, Your Valkyrie owes me money? Feeling anxious. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 261 - 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Chapter 261: Chapter 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Before they came to the Red Maple Kingdom, they didnt know that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was called Lance. As they entered the Holy Blue Province and approached Saint Blue City, along the way they heard much about Baron Sir. At that time, they were somewhat curious. How could a mere Baron Sir allow a province to be named after his domain? The Lord of Saint Blue was clearly a Count, so why did the people of the Holy Blue Province talk most about Baron Sir? It wasnt until they arrived in Saint Blue City that they understood. It turned out Baron Sir was the Count Sir, and the people of the Holy Blue Province called the Count Sir Baron Sir because they felt this title was more endearing for him. It was a bit odd; normally, the subjects of a domain would address their lord either as My Lord or by their name followed by Sir. In Saint Blue they addressed their lord as Baron Sir, but sometimes, when they encountered these outsiders, the people of Saint Blue would occasionally switch to Count Sir. ... Nobody had ever called Baron Sir by his name. Of course, with their status, they didnt need to care too much about a lord within the borders of another kingdom. When the lord of Saint Blue learned of their identities, he didnt need them to come to him; he would come himself with his people to welcome the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple. Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven had this in mind, so upon entering Saint Blue City, they didnt hurry to the Lords Mansion but chose to visit the Dragon God Temple first. To meet with the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. It seemed they had just arrived during a major festival in Saint Blue. This morning, as they entered Saint Blue City, the children dressed in brand-new clothes and shoes were chasing and frolicking in the streets and alleys, setting off firecrackers. When encountering adults, the children would stand in a row and say to them, Happy New Year, hand over the candy. The adults would laughingly take some candies from their pockets and, while handing them to the children, would reply, Happy New Year. The streets and alleys were festooned with lanterns and colorful decorations, and various stickers were pasted on the windows of some cafs and restaurants. The New Year had come. The new year celebration. After inquiring with the citizens of Saint Blue City, they found out that this festival was unique to Saint Blue and was only celebrated there. Lively and festive. But these were no longer the main points. The focus was on Lance! The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was named Lance, the founder of the Dragon God Temple was also called Lance, and the Lord of Saint Blue that is, the so-called Baron Sir was also named Lance!!! Holy Knight Steven felt a sense of unreality; he thought he must have been cursed. Otherwise why was it Lance everywhere? It wasnt so bad if it wasnt the Lance he knew, but if it was the Lance he knew Later, when he met him in front of the Dragon God Statue, and as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple he had to tell him, Your Valkyrie owes me money He truly couldnt imagine how he should respond Thunder Dragon Erinna put down the Sword Scripture she was holding and looked towards the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knight. Their reactions to hearing the name Lance were a bit strange. Did they know Lance? Lance was the Lord of Saint Blue, oh and the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Both of these identities should have no connection with the officials of the Valkyrie Temple. Not to mention that it was the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple who came to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple this time. No matter how you thought about it, these two people shouldnt have any intersection with Lance. As the Thunder Giant Dragon, she said the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, and there should be no problem. The Dragon God Temple was built by Lance. And it had received the Dragon Gods approval. To say he was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, that seemed to be no problem. She wasnt qualified to be the first Pope of the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, nor was the Golden Giant Dragon Austin qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Human Lord, who had never thought of becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, ironically possessed the qualifications. The Dragon God Statue was carved by him, the Dragon God Temple was built by him It was really hard to think of anyone more qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple than him. Just as Thunder Dragon Erinna couldnt contain her curiosity and wanted to ask the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple whether they knew Lance a figure in a fiery red robe appeared at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. Next to him was a little dragon also dressed in bright red clothes, trousers, and shoes. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven also saw Lance appearing at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. It was indeed that Lance!!! Panic appeared on the fair and round face of Saintess Aurora; she had seen Lance in Lady Sophias dream. The Lance in the dream looked exactly like the one before her, except the aura was different; the Lance before her had an even better presence We meet again, said Lance as he approached Steven with a smile, Pick any spot you like and make yourself comfortable. I didnt expect it to be you, Sir Lance. How should I address you now? Should I call you Your Eminence, or should I refer to you as Lord Viscount? Or should I continue to address you as Sir Lance? When the Fat Bishop Franco saw Lance and the little dragon beside him last year, he said Lance was earning money by setting up a stall at night with the little dragon. At that time, Lance was in his heart a talented young noble wandering outside his family bounds. When he met Lance in the capital city of Norton, he thought Lance was about to return to his family and take up his position as a young noble. He didnt expect that the Blue Moon perfume was a product of his territory, much less that Lance had actually met Lady Sophia. Now he had transformed into the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. He really didnt know how to address the person before him now. Just call me Lance, dont concern yourself too much with those titles. Lance didnt see himself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, So, did you verify with your Valkyrie what I said before, after going back? .. He had asked. Indeed, he still asked; how should he answer this question? If he had known earlier that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, he wouldnt have accompanied Saintess Aurora here no matter what. We did verify and the answer we got was that it was Lady Sophia who owes you money. Lance laughed; they really did verify with the Valkyrie. Tsk he had thought that the Pope and Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple wouldnt verify with the Valkyrie. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, since Steven knew it was Sophia who owed him money, it meant the Valkyrie had indirectly acknowledged the debt. Your Valkyrie is a bit naughty; dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you over such a trifle. I had you go back to verify because I wanted to tell you Im not a blasphemer who profanes the deities. ??? You call my Valkyrie naughty, and you dare claim youre not a blasphemer? Which normal human would dare say a deity is naughty? Thunder Dragon Erinna was also somewhat confused. A human actually calling the Valkyrie naughty Being a Thunder Giant Dragon herself, she wouldnt dare say the Valkyrie is naughty with such a casual and joking tone COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 265 - 184: Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? Chapter 265: Chapter 184: Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? ` What are you saying? Lance you mean Sophias friend he is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio found it ridiculous; how could a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? The Dragon God Temple, even if Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are Pureblood Giants Dragons on the Floating Sacred Mountains in the Human World, would those Giants Dragons let a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Thats right, Your Holiness. Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple could be Lord Lance. There are no Pureblood Giants Dragons in the Dragon God Temple? ... There are. Miss Erinna is a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, and she said the Dragon God Temple was built by Lance, the Dragon God Statue was personally carved by him, and it was Miss Erinna who said that Lord Lance is the first Pope of the Temple. Oh yes, Lord Lance is also a Lord. Saintess Aurora relayed to Pope Victorio the information about the Dragon God Temple and Lances identity, which was rather multifaceted, both as a Pope and a Lord The key point is that he has gained the recognition of a Pureblood Thunder Dragon. A Pureblood Thunder Dragon named Erinna? Shes in the Dragon God Temple? Yes, um? Your Holiness You know Miss Erinna? I have been to the Floating Sacred Mountain of the Valkyrie Temple a few times, and I have seen the Pureblood Thunder Dragon you mentioned. She is the Dragon Knight contract companion signed by Princess Sophia of the Valkyrie Temple. That Lance Lord, gaining her recognition The Pureblood Giants Dragons from the other Floating Sacred Mountains might also recognize Lord Lances identity, but it is uncertain if the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain would acknowledge his status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple When you were sent to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I thought it would be the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, Victorio knew that a Holy Golden Giants Dragon resided on the Bright Holy Mountain. Who would have thought that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple would be a human, not a Pureblood Giants Dragon? When you visited, was there only Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Dragon, in the Dragon God Temple? Were there no other Giants Dragons? Like the Holy Golden Giants Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain, or any other Dragons? Saintess Aurora shook her head, There was only Miss Erinna, no other Dragons. It is possible that the other Dragons have visited the Dragon God Temple before us. Never mind, whoever becomes the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple is not really concerning for us at the Valkyrie Temple, no wait it is somewhat concerning. Lance is a friend of Lady Sophia, and if the Holy Golden Giants Dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain has objections to Lance We cannot just stand by and ignore it; we should at least offer some support for Lance, given his friendship with Lady Sophia. Is there a branch of our Valkyrie Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom? No Then theres nothing we can do. Your Holiness, before we left, Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon gifted us three of the Banned Books authored by Lord Lance. Steven took one, and I still have two here. This one is for Your Holiness. You can browse it when youre bored. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said to me, when perusing this Banned Book authored by Lord Lance do it in the temple, in front of the statue of the Valkyrie. Saintess Aurora took the Banned Book authored by Lance out from her Space Ring and handed it to Pope Victorio. My Love Story Cant Possibly Be Wrong ??? Is this a Banned Book? The title of the book it seems like a youth romance entertainment read. How could it be a Banned Book? Banned Book? Yes, Banned Book. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said the source energy Arrays, talismans in this book can be used in reality too, probably because of this reason, it became a Banned Book. I see, in that case it surely needs to be classified as a Banned Book. I will take some time tonight to look into the source energy Arrays, and the talismans inside. Pope Victorio pocketed the Banned Book and decided to check it out later that evening. Lance was an old monster who had lived for over two thousand years, and if the transcendental source energy mentioned in the Banned Book he authored wasnt made up, it might be quite interesting. Your Holiness, I am free this afternoon and plan to go to the temple to recite the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance to the Valkyrie. That is acceptable. It would be good for our deity to catch up on the goings-on of an old friend after two thousand years. Normally, a deity wouldnt specifically pay attention to someone, even if that person were a Pope or a Saintess, they wouldnt always get the chance to communicate with the deity. But Lance was different, he had been a friend to Lady Valkyrie, so when this child Aurora would read out Lances Banned Book to Lady Valkyrie, she might cast a strand of her Divine Consciousness Saintess Aurora left, to prepare for her afternoon recitation of the Banned Book to the Valkyrie. After lunch and a short rest, Saintess Aurora took a bath and changed her clothes. At two oclock in the afternoon, Aurora, holding the Banned Book, appeared in the temple. Entering the temple, she bowed reverently before the Valkyries statue, settled herself on a cushion, and began softly, My deity, this is the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance. I would like to acquaint you with the recent activities of Lord Lance, and hope that the Banned Book he authored will let you understand more about Lord Lance. Rustle No sooner had the Saintess Aurora finished speaking than a gentle breeze appeared in the temple, flipping open the cover of the book she was holding. The breeze faded away, and before Saintess Aurora could react, the page with the introduction was turned over by another gentle breeze. ` COMMENT 1 comment S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 266 - 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 Chapter 266: Chapter 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 The text of the banned book came into the view of Saintess Aurora. Strange How can there be wind inside the temple Is it my God? It must be. Saintess Aurora focused her mind, her gaze falling upon the main text of the book. ... She was about to start reciting the forbidden book authored by Lord Lance. Woman, you have successfully caught my attention You damn woman, youre so sweet Sorry my God I, I, I I cant read on Saintess Aurora finally understood why the book written by Lord Lance was a [Banned Book]. Wuu wuu wuu She had sullied the eyes of my God with the banned book written by Lord Lance The plot was clearly brilliant, so why could some of the dialogues be written to be so so She really didnt know how to describe it What was Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna thinking, was she trying to harm her or did she want my God to see Lances bizarre love quotes? In her dreams Lord Lance had never used such strange love declarations to confess to anyone, had he? Rustle rustle The book was turning its pages automaticallyevery once in a while, a gentle breeze would flutter the pages. Seeing this, Saintess Aurora, who was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, stood up, placed the book respectfully on the Divine Platform, then bowed to the Valkyrie Statue and turned to leave the temple. Lord Lance The one out to harm you is not me, a fragile Saintess Its Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna I hope your name wont spread in a strange way in some unknown place .. Back at the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, Lance sneezed several times in a row. One for a thought, two for a curse, three for a cold He kept sneezing repeatedly Who was thinking of him, cursing him? As for a coldafter turning one-thousand-five-hundred he had never caught a cold again. Its cold, one must still pay attention to staying warm. Nurturing your health is essential all year round. Lying on the rocking chair, Lance adjusted the blanket over his body. There was sunlight today, and he was thinking of basking in the sun. He had even dozed off while sunbathing, and then the sneezing woke him up, robbing him of his sleepiness Whats the dragon whelp up to? ??? Why is he playing with mud with those children from Saint Blue City? It looks like hes having a good time? Lance, have you caught a cold? The young dragon Lucia wiped a clump of dirt from her dragon claw and turned to ask Lance, having heard him sneeze. In the imperial capital, sneezing so much would definitely mean a cold. Time to take your medicine. No, I think someone must have thought of me and cursed me a few times. ??? Could it not be a cold? Playing with mud, must you get it all over your face? Heh, no big deal, this mud has been blessed by the Dragon God, super clean. Im building camaraderie with my Imperial Guards. Impe Imperial Guards? What Imperial Guards? Theyve said theyll be my Imperial Guards when they grow up, to fight for me. Im taking the opportunity to cultivate their loyalty. . He obviously just wanted to play in the mud with those children, yet there he was, shamelessly talking about cultivating loyal followers. Youre awake. Thunder Dragon Erinna came over to Lances side with a thermos in hand, a purchase from Lance himself. Seeing Lance using the thermos to brew tea every day, she decided to buy one for herself as well, along with several boxes of honey from him. Lance had claimed that the honey, bought from the Flower Elves, was excellent for health and also beauty-enhancing. Now she had gotten into the habit of brewing honey water to drink every day. Having a nightmare? No. Then why did you wake up all of a sudden? The other day, you slept for two to three hours in the sunshine. Someone cursed me. Who would dare curse you? You are, after all, Saint Blues [God]. Lying in the rocking chair, Lance glanced at Erinna, Youre still young, dont bother with this health stuff. Better spend the time on reading the Sword Scripture. Dont you want to find the Black Dragon and avenge your previous loss? Avenge my loss? I would have to be able to find that ever-elusive Black Dragon first. Thunder Dragon Erinna took out a chair from her Spatial Ring and sat down not far from Lance, Why do I feel like youve been less busy lately? If youre not, could you use your connections to help me find that Black Dragon? Got no connections, find him yourself. After I left, has the wandering Pureblood Black Dragon from the Human World ever come to the Dragon God Temple? I havent run into him while I was around, and I dont know about when I wasnt. Truly a cunning, deceitful, and cautious Black Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna sighed. She had stayed at the Dragon God Temple for so long in the form of a dragoness, hoping to lure out that Black Dragon who loved to hide in the shadows. After such a long time, still without a trace of that Black Dragons presence, she often went to Saint Blue City, hoping to catch a whiff of it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To no avail. Should I release a few false rumors? Like the long-lost Dragon Island suddenly reappearing in the Human World. Or maybe a female Pureblood Black Dragon has appeared in the Human World. Do you think you can take on that Black Dragon now? Erinna shook her head. Even if her progress was incredibly fast, she couldnt grow strong enough to surpass that Black Dragon in just a few months. The Black Dragon was too powerful, defeating three opponents single-handedly, even if their battle wasnt a fight to the death. Given the strength the Black Dragon had shown, it wasnt someone she could easily overcome. Ive received a message from Austin. The Holy Giant Dragon living on Bright Holy Mountain is going to visit Saint Blue in a few days. The Dragon God Temple you built has, after all, caught that nobles attention. Do you think if the Black Dragon finds out that the Holy Giant Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain is coming to Saint Blue, he might just show up after the noble, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, leaves perhaps to intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and have a battle? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 267 - 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 Chapter 267: Chapter 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 ` ??? Holy Golden Giant Dragon Have I gone mad to trouble a Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Its a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, not just any ordinary Golden Giant Dragon. Intercepting a Holy Golden Giant Dragon is not a challenge. Thats just asking for a beating. ... Hes well aware that a Holy Golden Giant Dragon resides on Bright Holy Mountain Back in the day, he had personally witnessed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight chasing Brude Donahue. It wasnt until the War God approved the War God Temple constructed by Brude Donahue, and he became the first Pope of the temple, that the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight gave up on Donahue. Do I get the feeling in your eyes the Black Dragon seems like an idiot? Hes not an idiot, but hes reckless, defeating three of his kind wielding Divine Artifacts. Who knows if his mentality might inflate? If it does theres a chance he might actually intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon returning to Bright Holy Mountain. I wont rule out that possibility. Lance slowly closed his eyes, If the Holy Giant Dragon of Bright Holy Mountain comes to Saint Blue, I resign my position, and let him be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how about that? ??? Crazy? You, a human, letting one of our Dragon Islands Holy Giant Dragons become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Arent you afraid the Holy Golden Giant Dragon might slap you to death with one Dragon Claw? Alright then. Slapping a human lord to death is not realistic after all; he is recognized by the Dragon God. Even if the Holy Golden Giant Dragon is angered, in light of this fact, it wouldnt trouble Lance. You better not say anything. If he asks you if you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, just say yes. Dont talk about resigning to let others take over. Belittling a Holy Golden Giant Dragon of our race for you, it definitely isnt a good thing. Makes sense, what about making him the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? In the Human World, not a single Pureblood Giant Dragon dares to claim the position of Pope for this Dragon God Temple, because there has never been a Pope in the Dragon God Temple. Even on Dragon Island, there is no Pope, only the Dragon God. Other than you, a human, there will never be another choice for the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. ??? If Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were to speak thusly, he wouldnt recognize the divine position of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Because he isnt human. He is a Pureblood Black Dragon. Once Dragon Island appears, he has to take the Dragon Whelp to Dragon Island someday to see the Giant Dragons there, to let the Dragon Whelp socialize with the Giant Dragons on the island He cant let her stay in the Human World forever, playing in the mud with the children of the Human World, can he? Oh no. He got carried away when he fought Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, saying some harsh words. Even if Dragon Island emerges, when he appears on the island as a Pureblood Black Dragon the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island might not welcome him They might even take turns causing him trouble. If the Young Dragons on the island find out that the Dragon Whelp is his child as he claimed Uh oh. The Dragon Whelp might get ganged up on by the Young Dragons on the island No good, he still needs to bolster the Dragon Whelps ability to take a hit. Lets wait until after she turns fifteen. During the New Year festivities, he cant let the Dragon Whelp spend it getting beaten up. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lords visit to Saint Blue this time is probably to see if you have the qualifications to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island emerges, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord has this qualification. ` Im not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, dont spread rumors. Its already taken for granted that you are, Thunder Dragon Erinna laughed, Human Lord, are you scared? Do you want to see me talk back to His Holiness the Holy Golden Giant Dragon who you speak so highly of? You dare? Bet a thousand Gold Coins. If the Holy Golden Giant Dragon gives me a hard time, and I dont dare to talk back, Ill give you a thousand Gold Coins afterwards. If he gives me a hard time, and I do talk back on the spot, you give me a thousand Gold Coins, how about that? I wont bet The temperament of this Human Lord before me seemed gentle, but in reality, he was somewhat domineering. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. One could tell a thing or two from this title. When is the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain coming? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next few days. Lance sighed, threw off the blanket, no sleep, no more sleepiness, going to forge a hoe for the Dragon Whelp. By the end of next month, or the beginning of April, they could start tilling the fields on Black Dragon Island, and give the Dragon Whelp some tips on life skills. The Dragon Whelp who loved playing in mud would probably fall in love with farming too. Where are you going? Home. Ah? Its not dark yet Lance Can I come back later? The Dragon Whelp grinned, her mud castle was only half-built, the remaining half still unfinished; she had to impress the future Imperial Guards with the might of her little Dragon Emperor. Remember to come home for dinner. Got it. Lance returned to the Earls Mansion. As he entered the hall, Ingrid, dressed as a maid, approached Lance: Lord Viscount, Miss Amelia has arrived. I see. Lance noticed those uniquely Elf Races long and pointy ears. And Amelias lush green hair. Amelia took a sip of her tea, turned around, and waved at Lance with a smile. Lance sat down opposite Amelia, Injured? How did you know? Wheres Venus? Why isnt she with you? Shes injured too, resting and healing. Who injured you both? A Demon, to be precise it was a Demon who signed a Life-Sharing Contract with a Hell Grim Reaper that injured us. That Hell Grim Reaper was formerly the [Golden Calamity], wanted in Hell, and I dont know when he transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Venus hadnt updated her Grim Reapers Scythe bounty tasks in time, and then we were injured by that first-class Hell Grim Reaper and the Demon. Back in the day, you could defeat the Demon King, and now you cant even handle a Demon Have you gone soft? How is that the same? Back then, it was four on one, this time it was thousands of ghost soldiers plus a first-class Reaper, plus Liches, plus Demons against the two of us. Still weak. With the same lineup, if they faced me, they would all kneel and kowtow, believe it or not? I believe in ghosts! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 268 - 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Chapter 268: Chapter 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Lance the trickster was quite strong, his Domain of the Sword would unfold, like a real little world, and undead skeletal dragons suffered a great loss on it. Just relying on a Domain of the Sword to make a Golden Calamity Minion who turned into a Hell Grim Reaper submit? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not to mention that the Hell Grim Reaper had signed a Life-Sharing Contract with Abyssal Demons, and that Abyssal Demons Blood Moon Barrier was also terrifyingly strong. A demons Blood Moon Barrier was equivalent to a domain of a strong human warrior. Lance the trickster might be able to defeat that Blood Moon Demon, but to make a Blood Moon Demon kneel and bow that was some wishful thinking. Demons, these bloodthirsty creatures, had brutality seared deep into their bones, ruthless to their prey, and ruthless to themselves. ... She felt that Blood Moon Demon was no weaker than the Demon King they had defeated back in the day. You didnt call me, if you had called me, you would have known that what I said was true. Lance had not expected such a coincidence, Andre was wanted by the hellish bounty system, and indeed, a trainee Grim Reaper who undertook the bounty task could capture Andre. It was just unexpected that Venus would take on this bounty task and bring Amelia along to capture Andre. A hellish-difficulty bounty task, under normal circumstances, with their strength, they should be able to complete it with some injuries. But they had bad luck, they encountered Andre, who had just become a Hell Grim Reaper and also had signed a contract with a demon. Getting injured was normal. If you had called me at the end, you might be wanted by hell, with the charge: assaulting a Hell Grim Reaper. That Hell Grim Reaper in your mouth, I beat him, and he had to respectfully call me Teacher, maybe even grinning and asking me, Teacher, did your hand hurt when you hit me?'' .. This was getting more and more preposterous. How did we not realize a thousand years ago that trickster Lance was also someone who liked to blow his own trumpet? Where had the honest, reticent Lance gone? How serious are Venuss injuries? Not very serious, the Hell Grim Reaper knew Venus was a trainee Grim Reaper and didnt make things difficult for us, we were injured by that Blood Moon Demon. Dont know what ticked off that Blood Moon Demon, but they nearly beat us to death. Might be because he ran into trouble with me, dont mention it, indirectly, he took his revenge through you two. You and Venus are not just my teammates but also my friends, beating you up is almost like taking revenge on me. ??? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia rolled her eyes coquettishly; did trickster Lance know what he was talking about? Come on, tell me, what grudges do you have with that demon? No real grudges, just beat him up once and scared him by throwing him into an iron pot. While he was unconscious, I sawed off his Demon Horn. You know, I am a Potion Master, and when I come across good medicinal materials, I cant help but harvest some if theres a lot. You you you you Amelia pointed at Lance, eyes wide with disbelief, and she pictured the large iron pot from Golden City and the Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demons head that was left with just a stub. It really it was this guy?! It couldnt be anyone else; otherwise, he would never know about the missing Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demons head. How did you happen to show up in the area where Golden Calamity was? Hes my student. ??? The king of a human country from more than two thousand years ago was a student of trickster Lance? Golden Calamity Andre wasnt an ordinary person; in his lifetime, he was a king of a kingdom in the Human World, and trickster Lance said Andre was his student Which would mean trickster Lance had been alive for over two thousand years? Are you some two-thousand-year-old freak? The Cultivation Technique I practice is a bit unusual, no need to make a big fuss. What Cultivation Technique allows you to live for over two thousand years? Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique; die once, reborn in fire once. Werent you curious how I survived after sacrificing myself? Reborn in the flames ah, Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique, Ive been reborn in fire eight times. This last time possibly cant be reborn wont live much longer Phoenix? This Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique sounded just like the legendary Phoenix. About that, its a technique created based on the Phoenixs rebirth from flames. So when you say you wont live much longer, how much longer can you live? Not sure. Its not that Ill die of old age, and you still havent died, is it? That depends on whether or not I can condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire. Amelia didnt want to talk to trickster Lance anymore; that he wouldnt live much longer was definitely another lie; maybe she would die, and trickster Lance would still be alive. Trickster Lances strength might even be stronger than [Silver Sword Brave] Reg. He was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Even if he couldnt ignite Divine Fire, he could become a Heavenly Spirit after death. As a Heavenly Spirit, he would be immortal too. Amelia thought of Iliya. Trickster Lance, you dont need to fear death. If one day you truly reach the end of your life, there are many paths available to you. If you choose to become a Heavenly Spirit after death, and you go to the realm of Heavenly Spirits you could meet Iliya. Then Iliya Iliya Forget it, being a Heavenly Spirit isnt much fun, maybe you should just go to hell instead. Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper; she has connections in hell. Oh right, maybe by the time you die, Venus will have become a Hell Grim Reaper. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 269 - 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 Chapter 269: Chapter 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 A first-grade Grim Reaper your student has already become a first-grade Grim Reaper, and if you choose to go down to hell, youll have two supports. Reg might also become your support, why dont you live until Reg attains divinity and then die, you might have the chance to go to heaven and become an angel after death. Lance clapped his hands, Amelia hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have known he had so many supports. Youre missing one. Missing one what? Missing a support, youre my support too. I hope when my life is nearing its end, you can return to the Elven Kingdom and fetch me a jug of Spring of Life, and forcefully keep me alive for a few more decades or even centuries. ... The expectation in Amelias eyes was overtaken by embarrassment. That damned trickster Lance was making fun of her. A jug of Spring of Life, if she had such ability, she would surely carry some Spring of Life with her whenever she went out. Im not the Elven Queen, I cant get the Spring of Life for you. Thats simple, just rebel. Amelia took out her magic wand and hit the trickster Lance across the coffee table. He actually dared to incite her to rebel, without considering whether she had the ability to do so. The damned trickster Lance probably wanted to see her sent to the guillotine with his own eyes. After hitting aimlessly a few times, Amelia put away her magic wand and sat down irritably on the sofa. Trickster Lance was teasing her. Lance took out a Healing Scroll from the Diamond Talisman and tossed it to Amelia: Your injuries arent too severe, theres no need to drink potions, just use this Healing Scroll. Amelia caught the Healing Scroll and without being courteous with Lance, she tore up the scroll and used it to heal her wounds. It felt a bit unfamiliar. A thousand years ago when they were injured, trickster Lance liked to have them take the potions he mixed, but now a thousand years later it seems hed become rich, for minor injuries he didnt bother to mix potions anymore, instead, he had her use a Healing Scroll directly. When they were apart, she wouldnt notice. Being together, trickster Lance kept refreshing her understanding of him every moment, but fortunately, no matter how trickster Lance changed she never felt a rift between them Except feeling a bit estranged on the day they first met, thereafter, it didnt feel strange. Contact Venus, have her come to Saint Blue. She cant come for now, she has other things to be busy with. Dont worry, her injuries werent severe. When I came to Saint Blue, her wounds were already mostly healed. By now, her wounds have probably fully recovered. Lance nodded. Hell wasnt lacking in resources, and since Venuss injuries were related to hell, hell would compensate Venus. Reg also knows youre still alive. So he knows, well, when both Venus and Reg come to Saint Blue, Ill treat you guys to a meal. Reg probably wont be able to come to Saint Blue for a while; it seems that demons have appeared in the kingdom hes in. Lately, he has been busy tracking the demons within the kingdoms borders. According to him, those demons are very strong, and unless he finds them or drives them out of the kingdom he wont be able to relax. Trickster Lance do you think those demons appearing in Regs kingdom are there to seek revenge on Reg? Theres that possibility, but with Regs current strength, mid-rank demons probably cant harm him. If they are high-rank demons then its hard to say. You dont have to worry too much, it might not even be demons, but possibly succubi, The Blood Clan, or other members of the Abyssal Demon Race. Every now and then, demons stir up a small commotion in the Human World; its unavoidable. As long as the demons that appear arent the extremely violent high-rank ones or of the Abyss Royal Family, the clergy from the great temples can handle it. Of course, some kingdoms can also handle these minor disturbances caused by demons without the need for the temples interference. It seems all the former teammates are pretty busy. Illyia has become a Heroic Spirit. She might be busy at times, responding to summonings from Spirit Summoners, appearing in the Human World to fight for them. Venus is a rookie Grim Reaper, and with plenty of bounty tasks in hell; if she doesnt wish to rest, she would be quite busy too. Recently, Reg has been tracking the demons appearing within the kingdom. As for Amelia shes busy, yet not busy. If Black Dragon appears, she might be busy. Otherwise, shes quite at leisure. He was also quite busy, busy raising whelps. Amelia, do you still want to be a Dragon Knight? Of course, of course. Amelia instantly perked up, her azure eyes shining brightly: Has that Evil Dragon that appeared in the Red Maple Kingdom come to Saint Blue? Whats the point of keeping an eye on the Evil Dragon? I just got news from Thunder Dragon Erinna; in a few days a Holy Golden Giant Dragon will come to Saint Blue, then you can try to see if you can sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. ??? Signing a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Does she deserve it? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon is even stronger than a deity who has just kindled Divine Fire! Shes not worthy, nor does she have the qualifications. Not to mention her lack of qualifications, even the queen of the elves probably doesnt have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Reg might actually have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with a Holy Giant Dragon. After all, his chances of attaining divinity are high, and if he manages to become a god, the rank of his divinity shouldnt be of the lowest tier. The deceiver Lance this guy doesnt seem too interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. Otherwise, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, it would be more than sufficient to sign a Dragon Knight contract with an ordinary pureblood dragon. Hes not interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. But hes very interested in raising a dragon whelp. Such a strange fancy As a human, isnt raising a human child good enough? Well, for an old monster like the deceiver Lance, raising a human child he might end up caring for the child until their old age and death Raising a dragon whelp, at least there is no need to see the dragon whelp through old age. Im only fit to be a clan member of a Holy Giant Dragon Then you probably dont have a chance to become a Dragon Knight. Oh wait, theres still a chance, I have a few Flying Dragons in my territory, why dont you try signing a Dragon Knight contract with them? Id rather be an Evil Dragon Elf Knight You should first think about whether you can afford to keep an Evil Dragon. Isnt the Evil Dragon supposed to keep me? ??? Does this elf really want to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Or does she want to become the daughter of an Evil Dragon? Deceiver Lance, Im leaving. Leaving? Where to? Arent you waiting for the arrival of Evil Dragons in Saint Blue? Whats there to wait for? Even if they come, I cant defeat them. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and the Pureblood Golden Dragons cant defeat that Evil Dragon, so Im even less likely to sign a Dragon Knight contract with it. So Im not waiting anymore. Im going to the Dragon Domain. The Dragon Domain was once the habitat of dragons, and there are many Evil Dragons there. Im going to try my luck in the Dragon Domain and see if I can come across an Evil Dragon with decent strength to sign a Dragon Knight contract. The Dragon Domain is indeed a place infrequent by Evil Dragons. He had stayed in the Dragon Domain before, and the number of drakes, Flying Dragons, and other draconic beasts there is far more than in the domains of Sea Sky, Morning Star, and Holy Light. The craziest part is, even if theyre not draconic beasts, most of the original beasts in the Dragon Domain contain a trace of Giant Dragon bloodline within them In that place, there are occasionally city-states deep within the mountains and forests. The masters of those city-states are not humans but powerful monarch beasts. The citizens within those city-states are not humans either but all sorts of original beasts with awakened intelligence, half-beasts, Dragonborn Youre going to the Dragon Domain alone? Theres also Venus. Venus has been dispatched to the Dragon Domain by Hell. What is she doing in the Dragon Domain? Venus told me not to tell you but after thinking about it, I decided its better to tell you. Its about the Fallen Heroic Spirits There have been appearances of Fallen Heroic Spirits in the Dragon Domain, and quite a few of them are on Hells most wanted list. Among the Fallen Heroic Spirits wanted by Hell theres one named Ilyia. ??? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ilyia? Fallen Heroic Spirit? How did Ilyia suddenly become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Fallen Heroic Spirits, he had heard of them, but never seen them. Theyre somewhat similar to the legendary Fallen Angels, but not exactly the same COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 270 - 186: Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Chapter 270: Chapter 186: Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Fallen Angels dwell in The Abyss, holding royal status with formidable strength; no other royal beings aside from demons would willingly provoke themthe tribe that betrayed the gods. As for Fallen Heroic Spirits, the majority reside in the Human World, and there might also be Fallen Heroic Spirits in The Abyss. The reasons behind a Heroic Spirits fall are numerous Such as falling in love with a Spirit Summoner only to discover that your beloved is a scumbag two-timer. Or the Spirit Summoner turning to darkness, and the accompanying Guardian Heroic Spirit turning as well. Beyond these two, there are various reasons; the number of Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm isnt fixed forever. ... Heroic Spirits can disappear, die, or be reborn for certain reasons, and as for Fallen Heroic Spirits it seems like the Divine Realm gives Fallen Heroic Spirits a chance to mend their ways. Those who reform are welcomed back by the Divine Realm. The Fallen Heroic Spirits who remain obstinate get expunged from the records of the Divine Realm. Why did that idiot Illya become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Got tricked by some shady Spirit Summoner? No wonder his summoning of Heroic Spirits never projected Illyas image upon his Summoning Formation. Turns out shes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, and might even have been expelled from the Divine Realm. No wonder Venus didnt come with Amelia to Saint Blue to find him; turns out she went to the Dragon Domain. Thats not right. Being listed on the bounty board of hell means Illya did something that violated Hells laws, and some actions might even be considered a provocation to Hell. Otherwise, Illya wouldnt have made it onto the bounty list of Hell. He hadnt paid attention to the bounties updated on the Grim Reapers Scythe since he stopped taking the initiative to accept Hells bounty missions after he started slacking off. His Grim Reapers Scythe no longer updated the bounty list. He needs to wake up the bounty list feature; who knows if any weird acquaintances might appear in Hells bounty missions in strange ways in the future. Does Reg know that Illya has become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Amelia shook her head, Not yet, Venus said shell find out more about Illyas situation first and then decide whether to inform Reg or you. If we two can resolve Illyas crisis, theres no need to trouble you. If we cant handle it, well inform you of Illyas news at the first opportunity, asking for your help. Venus and her theyve grown, far more capable than they were over a thousand years ago. Before they met the swindler Lance, they would handle their own issues. It wouldnt make sense for them to become useless, thoughtless, and powerless after meeting Lance. Keep trying; I believe you two can solve Illyas issue well. But this time youre going to the Dragon Domain try not to cause trouble once there. That place is home to many monsters; some creatures appear weak but are actually ferocious. Be careful. Venus and Amelia are excellent; they dont need his help for now, so naturally, he wont force himself to intervene and show off his abilities. Sometimes, letting go not only trains your companions but also shows respect and belief in their abilities. After all, nobody wants to live forever under the protection of another. Except for that Dragon Whelp at home. She is an Amethyst Young Dragon, not human. That little thing if she decided to, she would really lounge around and allow herself to be pampered by him for the rest of her life. I know, its not my first time traveling across realms. Next time we meet I will appear before you as an Evil Dragon Knight. Youll have a whole new respect for me then. Do you have to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Isnt an eternal Phoenix worth a try? Or the pure and holy Unicorn, or other mythical divine beasts like the Rainbow Elk, Black and White Jade Lion, White Tiger, Dreamy Golden Python, Fire Spirit King, Ice Spirit King, and so on If all else fails, why not learn from Dwarves, ride an extraordinary breed of goat, golden pig, or sky-roaming dog .. The more he talked, the more absurd it got. If she rode an extraordinary goat and the goat ran away, shed still be standing there. Thats just how long her legs are. If Dwarves werent constrained by their height, youd see if theyd be willing to ride goats, golden pigs, and dogs Can you use the projection communicator across realms? Yeah, Reg modified it once, now it can be used across realms. Ah Swindler Lance when will I be able to cast aside this projection communicator and appear directly in another realm with just a thought, like those legendary powerhouses? Once you become a Deity that can master the Power of Laws you should be able to do that. Of course, if you could master the Power of Laws now, youd also be able to project into other realms. You and Reg might become Deities who master the Power of Laws, but Im afraid thats beyond me Theres no such thing as beyond you. If you can master the power of the Law of Archery, a single arrow shot by you could communicate across realms as easily as a game. Really? Really. Then did you master the Law of the Sword? Youre the Ancestor of the Sword, you should have mastered the Sword Laws, right? No, still on the path of seeking. I need to get going, Lance stood up, I wont keep chatting, I have things to do. If youve got nowhere to stay in the next few days, settle down in the Earls Mansion. Oh, what are you busy with? Setting up a stall to make money. He had to pay back the money he owed Amelia; she was planning to travel across realms. Traveling across realms costs money. Amelia isnt like him; he can cross realms at no cost, appearing in the Dragon Domain by day, and returning to Black Dragon Island through a teleportation portal at night. To him, the realms of Ocean, Morning Star, Dragon Domain, and Holy Light dont acknowledge the concept of realm-crossing. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 271 - 186: Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 186: Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 For him, it was a vacation, a chance to relax. He said hed go home in the evening and just did. But isnt it a bit off to run a stall to make money and pay off debts during the New Years? Besides the dragon whelp was still at the Dragon God Temple, playing with mud alongside the Childrens Guard Corps that promised her the moon. Running a stall by myself would be somewhat boring. I might as well ask Andre for six hundred gold coins. ... That guy inherited a lot of my petty cash back in the day, asking him for six hundred gold coins I wouldnt feel the slightest bit guilty. Why are you sitting down again? I got money. ??? Standing up and getting money in less than three minutes? Ill sleep over at your place tonight. Sure, Lance turned his head to Ingrid: Ingrid, prepare a set of pajamas and sleepwear for Amelia, and tidy up the guest room for her. Yes, Viscount, Ill get it ready right away. Hmm. Im going to stroll around Saint Blue City, its a bit lively in the city. Go ahead. Arent you coming with me? Nevermind, you better stay at the Earls Mansion. Amelia finished the tea in her cup, got up, and left the Earls Mansion. Better let that swindler Lance stay at the Earls Mansion. If she took that swindler Lance with her the shop owners in Saint Blue City would be too embarrassed to even take her money when buying things. Its better to go for a stroll by myself. After watching Amelia leave the Earls Mansion, Lance sat on the couch for a while, got up from the hall, and went back to his bedroom, then through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, he did not rush to make a hoe for the dragon whelp but got the extraordinary herbs ready and began to concoct the extraordinary elixirs. For Amelia and Venus. An upgraded version of Three-minute War God needed to be concocted in greater quantity. I need to prepare some extraordinary elixirs to enhance defense, increase arm strength, and improve night vision as well. Venus was a dark energy sorceress and the elixir concocted with squid moms blood suited her. He had once used the squid moms blood to concoct an extraordinary elixir and let Turtle try it. After drinking the extraordinary elixir containing squid moms blood Turtle turned into a tentacle turtle thrashing its tentacles as it chased the dogs for a fight. To call it blood is not quite right. Whether its Turtles blood or the squid moms blood, once purified by him, it all turned into an elixir It had side effects, but all within controllable limits. Regeneration Elixir. Those who drank this extraordinary elixir could regrow a severed arm or leg in a flash before the effect wore off. The duration of the elixirs effectiveness was about three hours. Limb regeneration was the true effect of the Regeneration Elixir. Growing tentacles on the body was a side effect Lance spent the afternoon and evening concocting the elixirs. He hadnt finished concocting, so hed have to continue tomorrow. Amelia wasnt leaving Saint Blue for the Dragon Domain for a few more days, so there was no rush. Back at the Earls Mansion, the dragon whelp also returned, covered from head to toe in mud. The young dragon, worried that Lance would be angry, quickly declared she would wash her clothes clean. Lance waved his hand, indicating for her to go take a bath. He didnt mind the dragon whelp playing with mud. At her age she was just a child, and it was quite normal for her to mingle with human world children and play in the dirt. Judging by the dragon whelps expression, she seemed to have had a lot of fun today. Thats good. Occasionally indulging in such an unrestrained and uninhibited release of nature wasnt bad at all. The dragon whelp was a dragon, not human. There was no need for her to be confined by all those strictures and constraints. Play however she wanted to. Just as long as she didnt do anything evil. After dinner at the Earls Mansion, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island. That night he sent a message to Andre through the Grim Reapers Scythe. The content of the message: [Send money, six hundred gold coins.] Andre, who had become a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, quickly texted back: [Me, the King of the Ande Kingdom, Hell Grim Reaper, you send me six hundred gold coins and Ill make you an Intern Reaper tomorrow.] ??? Seeing Andres reply, Lance was momentarily dumbstruck before he remembered he hadnt mentioned to Andre that he was an Intern Reaper the last time he left. Is he mistaking me for a swindler from Hell? Lance turned into a human and directly sent a projection call to Andre. Andres figure soon appeared on the projected screen. Upon seeing Lance, a look of surprise flashed across Andres face. That surprise didnt last long before it turned into panic. Shoot, he had just talked back to his teacher But it wasnt his fault. A stranger with a Grim Reapers Scythe ID message him to send money His first thought was that the other party had sent the message to the wrong person. His second thought was do Hell Reapers demand money with such a righteous attitude? Teacher why is it you? If youre asking me to send money, at least write a few more words, and at the very least include your name. I thought it was a scammer And besides, you didnt tell me you were an Intern Reaper signed with Hell To correct you, Im an Intern Reaper, not a trainee Reaper. Now, send over the medical fees for my teammates, seven hundred Gold Coins. Medical fees? Wasnt it you said six hundred Gold Coins before? How did it become seven hundred just after seeing each other? Didnt you injure an intern Reaper and an elf a few days ago? Both of them are my teammates. Hurting my teammates, dont you owe them medical fees? They are your teammates, Teacher? Hmm. But you cant just jack up the price. It was clearly six hundred Gold Coins Seven hundred Gold Coins. If youre short even one, Ill come to Golden City and beat you up. Alright, remember to send the money over, Im going to sleep. Lance ended the projection call and not long after, seven hundred Gold Coins appeared in his Grim Reapers Scythe. These coins were ancient, and their value as collectibles was uncertain. If they did have collectible value, then these seven hundred coins should turn into fourteen hundred, or maybe even more? Hed remind Amelia of that when he handed them over to her. The night passed without incident. The following afternoon, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island to mix elixirs. The third day was uneventful; he spent it at the Dragon God Temple watching the young dragons practicing their carving skills with stones. The dragon whelps practiced their carving on and off, setting aside a little time each day to hone their skills, and if Lance was free, hed give them some pointers. On the fourth day, he played mahjong with Thunder Dragon Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp, losing money all afternoon Lance suspected that Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp were in cahoots, scamming him out of his money Unfortunately, he had no proof. On the fifth day, Amelia left, departing from Saint Blue to head to the Dragon Domain. Before leaving, Lance gave her six hundred and forty-five somewhat ancient-looking Gold Coins, also reminding her to be aware of their value. Apart from the coins, she carried a good amount of Extraordinary Elixir on her, which Lance insisted she use if she encountered danger. He prepared a double share, one for her and one for Venus. Lance said he had intended to give her seven hundred Gold Coins, but he ended up losing some of it in yesterdays afternoon Amelia was speechless. No wonder Scammer Lance didnt seem to care about losing money yesterday On the sixth day, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain flew over Saint Blue City and appeared above the Dragon God Temple. As the Holy Giant Dragons resplendent, massive form slowly descended on the Temple Square, he bowed his fearsome Golden Dragon Head to the Dragon God Statue inside the temple in respect. Afterward his cold, dark golden eyes fell on Thunder Dragon Eilena who, using dragon customs, bowed her head to the Holy Golden Giant Dragon in respect. Lord Constandy, this is Lance, the one who built the Dragon God Temple. Take a good look at him to see if hes really human. ??? Lance cast a puzzled glance at Thunder Dragon Eilena. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doubting that hes human? Youre actually right on the mark. He is indeed not human. The Holy Golden Giant Dragons slitted eyes moved from Thunder Dragon Eilena and focused on Lance. As the young dragon Lucia noticed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon arriving, she ran and hid behind Lance. Examining Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon even made an Extraordinary Item resembling a magnifying glass appear on his Golden Dragon Claw to get a better look. ??? Using an Extraordinary Item? He wants to see right through him. Human, said the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, retracting the Extraordinary Item from his Dragon Claw, a rather remarkable short-lived human. Short-lived human? Not a Black Dragon? No. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 272 - 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon Chapter 272: Chapter 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon He is an outstanding human. Before coming here, the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna said to him that she suspected the human who resided in Saint Blue, the one who built the Dragon God Temple, was a Pureblood Black Dragon who transformed himself in the Human World. She couldnt see through it and hoped that when he arrived, he could discern whether the human who built the Dragon God Temple was truly a Pureblood Black Dragon. Simply using his eyes, the human in front of him showed no abnormalities, with a soul and physical structure identical to that of humans. Pureblood Dragons can take two forms when changing into humans: one is the Dragonborn form, which retains some dragon traits. The other is the pure human form. ... A Pureblood Dragon in pure human form looks exactly like a human, and only the strong can see through the Art of Transformation employed by Pureblood Dragons. A Pureblood Dragon in human form has the appearance of a human, but internally, the soul is that of a Dragon Soul. A Dragon Soul cannot transform into a human soul, and Pureblood Dragons would not study the Art of Transformation for the soul. There is no need, nor do they wish to waste that time. To ensure that his judgment was not mistaken, he specially took out a Divine Artifact capable of distinguishing truth from falsehood and detecting the energy and strength of living beings souls: the All Spirit Mirror. The moment the All Spirit Mirror was aimed at the human before him, the humans body strength, soul strength, and Fire of Life all appeared on the [mirror surface]. The Fire of Life and Soul Fire of the human in question was at its zenith. However, such a degree of Fire of Life and Soul Fire was far from matching that of Pureblood Dragons. This human could probably live another three to four hundred years. Three to four hundred years was a mere moment, the snap of a finger for him as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He might take a nap and, upon opening his eyes, find that three to four hundred years had already passed. For humans, three to four hundred years might be a bit long, as ordinary humans live to seventy or eighty years of age. For those with superhuman abilities, an ordinary person might live a bit over a hundred years. An elite would likely live about two hundred years. Those at the strong level could live over five hundred years. Those at the saint level could live over eight hundred years. A person at the Spirit Condensation level could live between a thousand and two thousand years. Those at the Divine Fire level, barring any disasters, have preliminarily qualified for a longer life. Its quite a pity. This human should be a person of the Spirit Condensation level; if he could condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire within the next three to four hundred years Then he would have the chance for a longer life. But that is exceedingly difficult. To condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire in three to four hundred years, unless he proves to be as outstanding as that shameless junior, Brude Donahue, The human, Brude Donahue, whom I personally witnessed become a Deity, although shameless, sleazy, and unscrupulous, has indeed made something of himself now. Even now, I, as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, might not be able to chase that shameless junior and beat him as in the past. The human race, the vast majority of humans are mediocre. But once there appears a human who constantly breaks through his limits, the growth rate of that human is astonishingly fast. That shameless human, Brude Donahue, is one such person. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, I sincerely hope that the human who built the Dragon God Temple and received the recognition of the Dragon God can be as outstanding as that shameless human, Brude Donahue. According to the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna, this human might even be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The first Pope of the War Gods temple went from being an ordinary person to a Deity. The first Pope of my Dragon God Temple should naturally have that capability as well. The Divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme Divinity. Human, your name. Lance. Constandy, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. I used the All Spirit Mirror to look at your Fire of Life, soul strength. The All Spirit Mirror tells me you should be able to live another three to four hundred years. Lance, do you have the confidence to become a Deity within these three to four hundred years? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was squatting on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple, his dark golden vertical pupils staring at Lance. Indeed, he is a remarkable human; some of the clergy from the Bright Holy Mountain couldnt withstand his gaze, but he could. Even using a similar gaze to measure him, despite being an insignificant human, standing there, one cannot ignore his presence. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When looking at this human, his gaze contained divine authority, even a human strongman at the Spirit Condensation level should feel intimidated by his gaze containing divine authority, Or subconsciously avoid his sight. Yet, the human named Lance seemed as if he couldnt feel the divine authority in his gaze at all, daring to meet his eyes, with his state of mind completely unaffected by him. Whether I can become a Deity is not important to me; I am not obsessed with immortality. Does becoming a god not attract you? Right. Then why did you choose to become a person with superhuman abilities? After becoming one, why strive in your cultivation? If your ultimate goal isnt to become a god, why not just live as an ordinary person? I chose to become a person with superhuman abilities because I needed to survive. After becoming one, I strove in my cultivation because I didnt want to be bullied by those with greater power. What I pursue is the freedom to live as I please in this world. So, whether or not I can become a god is not very important to me. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys dark golden vertical pupils revealed a strange color, it was the truth. Whether he can become a Deity seems genuinely unimportant to this elderly human. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 273 - 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Chapter 273: Chapter 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Having lived for so long, its still the first time Ive encountered a transcendent being who isnt interested in becoming a god. Human old man, strive to become a deity in the next few hundred years. ??? Human old man? Why should I strive to become a deity? Simply because you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I wont allow the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple to be inferior to the War God Temples first Pope. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Human old man, you must realize, the divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme one. Its a bit higher than that of the War God. If the first Pope of the War God Temple can ascend from human to deity, the first Pope of my Dragon God Temple must also be able to ascend from human to deity. ??? Why has this turned into a competition? Moreover, when did I become the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. You are. I am not. You are, you have received the recognition of the Dragon God, the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World must be you. Do you wish to use the title First Pope of the Dragon God Temple to hijack my life? That sounds unpleasant, you should say I have high hopes for you, human old man. Lances mouth quirked in a smile, the domineering Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Flattering words notwithstanding, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed not an ounce of respect for Lance, the human. Constandy, mind your attitude, standing before you is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World, you should address me as Your Excellency Lance.'' First Pope of the Dragon God Temple, he could take the position or leave it. Thunder Dragon Erinna, standing not far from Lance, showed a look of shock in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils upon hearing Lance directly call the name of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. How dare such a mere human Sword God directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clans Sacred Dragon? Even a human who had just ignited the Divine Fire and become a deity wouldnt dare to directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clans Sacred Dragon. How could this mere human dare do so? Isnt he afraid that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon will smack him dead with one swipe of its dragon claw? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, when did he fail to notice that this human old man possessed such attack power? To directly call his name, asking him to refer to him as Your Excellency. That courage, that wisdom seemed not inferior to Brude Donahue of old. Human old man, by directly calling my name, arent you afraid Ill smack you dead with one dragon claw? You wouldnt dare. Theres nothing about daring or not, it depends on my mood, if Im in a good moodI might play and chat idly with you for a while. If Im not, Ill simply take you and make you disappear from the Human World. Not becoming a deity, yet wishing to live freely and at ease in the Human World, seems to be a bit too idyllic a view of this world. In front of me, you still cannot master your own fate. Constandy, are you threatening the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Im threatening a human named Lance, not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Lance stared at the dark gold vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy for a moment and sneered. A complete disregard for others. No concern at all for the opinions and thoughts of the human Lance. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon is much more arrogant than ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Not the least bit congenial. Brude Donahue was also a waste, became the first Pope of the War God Temple and still got chased and beaten by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. After becoming a deity, he definitely didnt seek trouble with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. If it were him, once he became a deity, he would seek out Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy to avenge the past humiliation immediately. Never suffered a beating. If he had been thrashed by humans, perhaps the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon wouldnt be so haughty. Constandy, call me Your Excellency Lance, and I will abdicate in your favor, letting you be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World. I am not worthy. Since youre not worthy, then why wont you call me Your Excellency Lance? Because youre too weak. Is it possible that Im not too weak, but youre bullying the weak? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon smirked: I am indeed bullying the weak. .. Such a lowly Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Constandy, no one can force me to do something I dont want to, not even a Holy Giant Dragon. If you anger me I dare to strike even a Holy Giant Dragon Believe it or not? He became human to enjoy life, to raise whelps. And to look upon his once subjects. Building the Dragon God Temple, was a gesture for his domains subjects. As for the role of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple he never cared for it. That title couldnt bind him. Nor could the Dragon God Temple. Lance flexed his muscles, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon he didnt want to provoke it intentionally but that didnt mean he didnt dare to fight a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. He had fought a Deep Sea Giant Monster, so facing a Holy Giant Dragon even if he couldnt beat it fleeing was still an option. Thunder Dragon Erinna stared at Lance as if he were insane. Did this guy even know what he was talking about? Fighting a Holy Giant Dragon. Even those deities in the Human World who had ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He, a human who had yet to solidify his Divinity, how dare he claim in the presence of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon that if angered, he dares to strike at the Holy Giant Dragon, uttering such extremely arrogant words? She, a Thunder Giant Dragon, wouldnt dare to say such things, not to mention provoking a Holy Giant Dragon. The gap was too vast, she didnt even have the qualifications to challenge a higher tier. Lance, have you gone mad? You dare to provoke a Holy Giant Dragon? Erinna tell me is there a possibility that its a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon thats insanely provoking me, the human Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? ??? Youre the one provoking the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon by saying that!!! Apologize, apologize now, or I wont be able to save you later If the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon accidentally kills you, youll have nowhere to claim justice. Lance gave a wry smile to Thunder Dragon Erinna and looked towards the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, Apologize, Constandy Its not too late for you to apologize to me. Interesting, I misjudged you, thinking you were an easily manipulated human elder, turns out youre an arrogant and ignorant human madman. Erinnas already made it very clear, a Holy Giant Dragon isnt just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon; in your human terms, a Holy Giant Dragon is a Deity. To challenge a Deity with a mortals body, you shall receive divine retribution. No passage for the divine ahead, Saint Blue. Lance really wanted to shout that, but after giving it some thought, he decided against it. Hm? It seemed like he could shout it, but after doing so hed have to feign death and escape with the power lent by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. No, it wouldnt work. If Saint Blues subjects really believed he died under the Dragon Claw of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, driven by hate, who knows whether Saint Blue would grow into a behemoth specializing in hunting Pureblood Dragons? He better use a milder method to escape. He should use this feigning death trick less in the future. Little human elder, come show me your strength, lets see if you have the qualifications to be taken seriously. Good, lets battle in the sky. With a thought from Lance, a Golden Greatsword appeared beneath his feet, Dragon Whelp, wait here for me. Oh, if you cant beat me just admit defeat, theres no shame in losing to a Deity, at worst when I master powerful energy later, Ill avenge you. If I cant beat it, Ill come down and take you on the run. The Golden Greatsword turned into a ray of gold, carrying Lance towards the heavens. Sword Flight?! Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded at this scene, had the human landlord mastered Sword Flight? Seeing this, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy took to the skies with a flap of his wings, he wanted to see just how powerful this little human elders Swordsmanship Skill Level was. Lance, on his Sword Flight, reached an uninhabited area in the sky, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy flew above Lances head, and the Golden Dragon pointed a claw at Lance. Countless golden lightnings materialized out of thin air, bombing towards the top of Lances head. Nine Suns Sword Realm, appear! Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy found that the environment around him changed in an instant, his golden lightning swallowed by this realm. Is this a Domain? Its so hot Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy looked up at the sky instinctively, his vertical amber pupils suddenly contracting. Nine suns?!! COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 274 - 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Chapter 274: Chapter 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Nine Rounds of Golden Suns hung high above the firmament, their heat so intense that even he, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, felt stifled. It was no illusion, it seemed to be indeed a Domain, a fierce Domain where nine suns existed in the sky, one that could make even a holy being like him feel stifled, was enough proof of the formidable strength of this little human elder before him. No wonder he could knock Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Austin down from the sky with a single sword, a human strong enough to open a Domain, naturally wouldnt be inferior to Pureblood Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was his son-in-law, and he had some disdain for the guy, who only knew to call for his wife when trouble arose. Had it not been for his beloved daughters fondness for that man, he would never have let him marry his precious daughter. His precious daughter married too soon, if she were to marry now, he would even consider making this little human elder before him his son-in-law. Oh, but this little human elder might not quite work out, if he really married his precious daughter, she might end up a widow. ... That Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World seemed like a not so bad choice either. No use thinking about it now, his precious daughter and good-for-nothing son-in-law already have their own offspring, fantasizing is really pointless. It doesnt matter if he doesnt like the worthless son-in-law, as long as his precious daughter likes him. Its getting hotter and hotter; even the cracked earth beneath his feet is beginning to burn. Before the fight, the little elder seemed so amiable, it was beyond belief that the Domain he opened was so ferocious. Nine suns, eager to render this Domain barren, with not a blade of grass to grow, drying up rivers. He glanced at the environment within the Domain space, and it was indeed the case. Opening such a Domain, what was the use? It had no potential to ascend to a kind of world. The ground beneath his feet gave him a sense of weight and solidity as if he was truly standing on a piece of real earth, had he not clearly remembered that he was previously tens of thousands of meters in the air. The void before his eyes twisted under the scorching heat of the nine suns. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy silently evaluated his current condition, the stifling heat assailing all his senses. His Dragon Soul felt hot, and his dragon body too. Usually, he couldnt even feel such heat when bathing in volcanic lava. It figures, how could a volcanos lava be compared with the sun? The light was beginning to hurt his eyes. Little human elder, youve got some skills. I want to see how big the gap is between myself and deities. Ive noticed. If you didnt have this in mind, you wouldnt have been so arrogant in front of the Dragon God Temple. I dont mind giving you, a little human elder, the chance to witness the strength of a deity, but the strength youre showing now it seems it doesnt pose a threat to me. You think your Domain can be easily torn apart by me. You can try. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, lifting his Dragon Claw and gently pressing towards the void, a thick Golden Pillar wrapped in the Power of Thunder with the weight of ten thousand jun, smashed into the cracked earth with a boom, creating a hole dozens of meters deep. Hmm? Such a deep hole, and yet it couldnt penetrate the ground of the little human elders Domain? His Domain was sturdier than Constandy imagined; he had seen and torn through Domains of human strong ones before. Since becoming a Holy Giant Dragon, no human strong ones Domain had been able to trap him, not even the lad Brude Donahues Domain. However, that lads Domain seemed about as sturdy as this current human elders Domain. The deep hole quickly restored to its original form, as if the thick Golden Pillar wrapped in Golden Thunder Power was assimilated by a profound force within the earth. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Earth Power? It looked like it, yet not quite. This little human elder was impressive indeed; if he were more ambitious and became a deity, he might be the next Brude Donahue. No, stronger than Brude Donahue. Brude Donahue spoke of not becoming a deity, but in the end, he still sneakily ascended. As much as he pranced around in the Human World, he was that much low-key in the Divine Realm. Well-hidden, the Domain withstood a strike from me without fracturing, your strength is a bit stronger than I imagined. But if you think you have the right to challenge me with the strength youve shown so far, then youre underestimating the Holy Giant Dragons a bit too much. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy lifted his Dragon Claw again, the void trembled, hundreds of Golden Pillars wrapped in the Power of Thunder emerged in the void. Little human elder, do you think these Golden Pillars can smash through and tear apart your Domain this time? It wasnt pure Origin Energy, these Golden Pillars were mixed with the Power of Laws. Power of Laws. Your Domain is somewhat sturdy; without using a bit of the Power of Laws, I cant easily tear apart your Domain. Of course, if I were serious, just with my Dragon Body, I could tear apart your Dragon Domain. I suspect youre a literal king of bluster. ??? Old old dragon? King of bluster? No trace of respect for him as a Holy Giant Dragon. It seems you want to witness the wrath of a deity. Boom The void roared, hundreds of Golden Pillars interwoven with the Arrays power plummeted rapidly, flames of Golden Flame ignited at the bottom of the pillars as they descended. Divine Fire? Nine Yang Sword Array, arise. In an instant, thousands of golden Light Swords shot up from the cracked earth, aiming for the Golden Pillar burning with Divine Fire. Thousands of golden Light Swords shattered upon contact with the Golden Pillars consumed by Divine Fire, and were then devoured by the fire. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 275 - 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 Chapter 275: Chapter 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 The golden pillars couldnt be stopped from plummeting rapidly. Boom boom boom Hundreds of golden pillars smashed into the ground one after another, their immense force causing the earth to crack open, creating bottomless ravines. Some golden pillars went straight into the earths depths. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy watched the crumbling earth with a grin spreading across its fierce maw. Within its domain, the land was so battered and broken that some areas were completely punctured through. ... With the land shattered like this, the domain should collapse and disappear Hmm? No, thats not right, the earth still wasnt punctured this time. The Power of Laws on the golden pillars was devoured by an unknown force, including the faint Divine Fire that was on the pillars. The golden pillars were directly assimilated by the power of the earth. Without even having condensed Divinity, how could it be so strong? Old Dragon, had a smashing good time, eh? Its my turn now. Have you ever seen suns fall? Have you ever been smashed by a sun? ??? The firmament trembled. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy raised its monstrous head, eyeing the sky. Seeing the scene above, it understood the meaning behind the human old mans words just now. Nine golden suns fell from the heavens. They were nine vast orbs emitting scorching golden light, and the moment they fell from the firmament, the void erupted and the sky grew dim. Its spirit was stunned, and as the speed of the nine golden suns descent increased, they also appeared larger and larger in its view. The temperature rose higher and higher, the power grew stronger and stronger. It felt its immense golden dragon body being scorched by the rising temperature of the nine suns. The Dragon Soul was crushed under the terrifying weight of the nine golden suns, unable to lift its head. A boundless golden sun struck it, exploding in its mind. The shattered celestial body pierced through its Dragon Soul. It wounded its Holy Dragon body. Roaring, it rose to its feet, only for the second golden sun to smash against its Dragon body. The celestial body exploded, its colossal power seemingly about to rip apart both its Dragon body and Dragon Soul. Perhaps it was already torn, for it felt pain. Impossible! Suns couldnt possibly fall! Nor could they shatter! The Dragon Soul and the Dragon body would absolutely never be torn apart by a shattered sun! The Holy Giant Dragon roared, but what met it was one falling sun after another. Even the true fire of the sun cant burn my Dragon Soul and Dragon body to ashes. I want to see whether the true sun fire will burn this Holy Giant Dragon to ashes, or if this Holy Giant Dragon will burn the falling suns to ashes. Boom Golden flames ignited on the Holy Giant Dragon Constandys Dragon Soul and Dragon body. The moment the thickly divine golden flames touched the falling suns, the massive celestial bodies gradually burned to nothingness under the Divine Fire. Lance, standing high above the domain, kept his gaze fixed on the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon until the colossal Dragon body of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was ignited by the golden Divine Fire. Only then did he nod in satisfaction. That was enough. Forcing the Holy Giant Dragon to ignite the Divine Fire was sufficient for him. This battle was merely to gauge the gap between himself and the Holy Giant Dragon. To measure his own strength at the moment. The nine golden suns striking the Holy Golden Giant Dragon inflicted some damage. The falling golden suns contained the True Intent of Fire and Sword Intent, and were also bolstered by gravity. Aside from these, he had mixed in Illusion Technique and psychic attacks. Merging what he had learned into one had pushed the Holy Giant Dragon to this point. That was enough. This battle could end now, for continuing would ultimately put him at a disadvantage. Divine Fire The power of faith The power of faith also contains Divinity. Next time, perhaps, he could try blending the divinely infused power of faith into the Swordsmanship or other True Intents. And see whether it could merge into the Domain. If it could blend into the domain, a domain filled with Divinity what kind of spectacle would that be? Boom boom boom The nine golden suns completely shattered, their True Intent swallowed by the Divine Fire, and the meteorites were flung away by the golden pillars. The nine suns within his domain were all Refined from meteorites. Having fallen across various parts of the domain, they could be retrieved later. Heartache. This domain was nearly destroyed, but luckily the problem wasnt significant, and he could still fix it. Human, this time youve really made me somewhat angry. I wont feel better until Ive given you a thorough beating, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon declared. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon dealt with the collapse of the Nine Rounds of Golden Suns, and his burnished gold vertical pupils locked onto Lance, who stood in the heavens. A human who hadnt even condensed his Divinity had forced him to use Divine Fire. This human was much stronger than Brude Donnash. Brude Donnash had never caused him such disarray. Old Dragon, the sun has fallen, and the sky is about to drop. Can you catch it when it falls? Lance mocked. ??? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was about to take action against Lance when suddenly he couldnt see anything; everything went pitch-black. The sun has collapsed. The sky has fallen. The world lost its light. Constandy was enraged. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he had never been so passive before. Whether before he became the Holy Giant Dragon or after, he had always held absolute dominance on the battlefield. But today, in just a short while, a human had embarrassed him twice. As a Holy Giant Dragon, didnt he have any pride? Just wait to be beaten, you damn human! Boom The golden Divine Fire surged. There was no light. Then, he would light up the humans domain with Divine Fire! Now he could see. Blue sky, white clouds. A single golden sun hung in the azure firmament. This this is the real world. Its not that damn humans domain. Where had that damn human gone? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon, floating in the void, looked all around but did not see the human. He sniffed the air and a blank look appeared in his dark gold vertical pupils. The damn human had run away.. Escaped back to the Dragon God Temple. The shameless wretch! After subjecting him to embarrassment twice and exhausting all his tricks, once he realized he couldnt get the better of him he ran away. Heh How naive! Did he think by running back to the Dragon God Temple hed be safe from his wrath? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy retracted the Divine Fire around his dragon body and soared toward the direction of the Dragon God Temple. When he, carrying boundless fury, descended from heaven and appeared on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple Square, the scene that met his eyes froze his unbounded rage solid. What did he see? The despicable human had moved the Dragon God Statue out from the temple and set up a Divine Platform next to it. The Divine Platform held a tea set. The despicable human sat next to the Dragon God Statue, and when he saw Constandy, he even smiled and waved at him, Old Dragon, youve arrived? I thought the weather was nice today, so I brought out the Dragon God Statue to enjoy the sunshine and have some tea. How about it would you like to join me for a cup of clear tea? Human, how dare you desecrate our god! I will beat you to death! Old Dragon, watch your attitude and your words. If I were blaspheming against the Dragon God, with the Dragon Gods power do you think I could still be sitting here enjoying tea so nonchalantly? Calm down. Youve already bullied me once just now behind the back of the Dragon God. Are you planning to bully me a second time right in front of the Dragon God? If you lay your hands on me again, I might have to report to the Dragon God how youve been humiliating the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. Then even if you are a Holy Giant Dragon, you might still be punished by the Dragon God, Lance said, then picked up his teacup and sipped tea with a smile. Human! Have you no shame? Just who was bullying whom just now?! Any way you slice it, it was you bullying me. Youre the Holy Giant Dragon, and Im just a human who hasnt even condensed his Divinity. Ask anyone, and theyll know who was bullying whom. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy laughed in exasperation, having lived so long; it was only the second time he had encountered such a despicable, shameless, faceless, and detestable human. The first human was Brude Donnash. The second was the current one, a detestable, cowardly, complainer! No, he was worse than Brude Donnash, even more shameless, more despicable! At least Brude Donnash would never do something like moving the War God Statue out of the temple! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 276 - 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Chapter 276: Chapter 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Thunder Dragon Erinna shivered nearby, never in her life had she seen a human who dared to carelessly move the statues of deities. And she had never seen anyone who offended a Holy Giant Dragon and could return without a scratch. Lord Constantine the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had even used Divine Fire, and she witnessed the golden Divine Fire that swept the sky. Under the golden Divine Fire, she thought human lord Lance would be seriously injured and suffer physical pain. But it turned out he was not only unharmed but seemed to have not suffered any physical pain at all. There were no wounds on his body, no rips in his robes, no cuts on his face, no blood at the corners of his mouth, and his hands were as clean as ever. ... He rode his sword back and said to her, The sun is nice today, I invited the Dragon God Statue out to bask in the sun. Then he moved the Dragon God Statue from the Divine Platform to outside the temple. She really thought Lance simply wanted the Dragon God Statue to soak up some sun, until she heard his conversation with Lord Constantine the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Moving the Dragon God Statue out of the temple was actually a plea for the Dragon Gods protection. He was afraid that Lord Constantine, in his fiery wrath, would beat him up. Strange. Too strange. The human lord was unharmed and not angry, looking normal except for his rather pale complexion. On the contrary, why was the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine angry? Could it be that human lord Lance could hurt him? That seemed impossible. A human who has not even condensed Divinity certainly cannot harm a Holy Giant Dragon. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance the human was a bit too wild. Young Dragon Lucia held a clean brush, dusting off the non-existent dust on the Dragon God Statue. She brushed the Dragon God Statues scales, then poked her bald amethyst head out to take a glance at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Such a fierce Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, much fiercer than the Evil Dragon. Heh Its good that hes fierce, if he were not, she wouldnt have known that Evil Dragons are also scared of getting beaten. Having just gone to fight, the Evil Dragon certainly could not have defeated the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. If the Evil Dragon allows her to review the battles echo this evening and write her reflections, it means the Evil Dragon had the upper hand in the fight. If the Evil Dragon does not let her watch the battles echo tonight, that means the Evil Dragon suffered losses The Evil Dragon is a face-saving Black Dragon. Old Dragon, you may think that you were the one at a disadvantage just now, but actually I was the one who lost, and I received the most serious injuries. You saw it, during the fight, I gave it my all, and what was the result? Domain collapse. As a Holy Giant Dragon, you should be well aware of how crucial a domain collapse is to a human Domain Expert. To carve out a domain and develop it to the level I did, the time, emotions, and energy invested in the domain are beyond what you can imagine as a Sacred Giant Dragon. When a Domain Experts domain collapses, although it may not be fatal, injuries happen, internal ones at that. Apart from the internal injuries, ones spirit, soul, and even strength suffer damage. Sitting here sipping tea, do you think Im mocking you? Disregarding you, a Sacred Giant Dragon? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine instinctively nodded; sitting here sipping tea as if nothing had happened, anyone who saw the human old mans demeanor would probably think so. What you see is me sitting here nonchalantly sipping tea, but in reality, its because my physical and mental strength are insufficient to stand and converse with you. Domain collapse has caused a certain degree of backlash to my soul, mind, and body. The fact that I can still sit here and talk to you is because Im holding on by sheer willpower, along with the pride of being a human Domain Expert. I cannot fall, and I especially cannot fall in front of the citizens of Saint Blue Territory. Otherwise the citizens will surely grow to resent the Dragonkind and may even see Dragons as mortal enemies. You havent stayed in Saint Blue; you dont know my standing in the hearts of the citizens there. No exaggeration, in the eyes of the citizens, I, as their lord am on par with gods. If you dont believe me, you can ask Thunder Dragon Erinna. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantines gaze fell on Thunder Dragon Erinna. Thunder Dragon Erinna nodded. Indeed, its true. [The Viscount] in the citizens hearts of Saint Blue Territory truly is on par with deities. Earlier you said I could live another three to four hundred years, but that battle just now has cut my lifespan by at least a hundred and maybe even two hundred years. Lance held his teacup and looked into the eyes of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, Old Dragon, with this do you still think you were at a disadvantage in the battle just now? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine did not speak; he was sensing Lances current condition. Depleted qi and blood, mental disarray, unstable soul, and damaged essence Anger had temporarily clouded his reason before, and he hadnt noticed this. Domain collapse does indeed inflict great harm on a human Domain Expert. Damage to strength is unquestionable. Whats worse, a shattered domain is very difficult to repair. To fall from being a celebrated, center-of-attention Domain Expert with the potential to ascend to Divinity, to a cripple whose domain has collapsed. The disparity is enough to break the spirit of those whose domain has collapsed. In that previous battle, consumed with showing off the might of a Sacred Giant Dragon, he completely forgot the difficulty human Domain Experts faced in forging their domains Human Domain Experts can carve out only one domain in their lifetimes, and even those with exceptional talent who could create a second domain wouldnt do so. Its too costly in terms of emotions and energy. This is bad. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 277 - 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 The old dragon himself had turned a human domain expert who had the chance to become a deity into just an ordinary human strongman. Why didnt you say so earlier? Whats with all the bluster? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon gritted his teeth; after all, the human old man was the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, and because of his mistake, he had become an ordinary strongman. To not compensate the human old man seemed somewhat unjust. He took out a fruit that emitted platinum holy light from the storage gold brick hanging in front of his chest. The Bright Holy Fruit. It flowers every hundred years, fruits every hundred years, and matures every hundred years. ... It is a divine healing item; even a person who had just died could have his soul pulled back from hell if he ate the Bright Holy Fruit, and it could also improve ones constitution to become a Body of Light. The Body of Light is not some godly physique but is immune to most dark energies. This Bright Holy Fruit is for you. It can instantly heal your injuries and give you some increase in lifespan. Your Sword Intent is the sun, so this Bright Holy Fruit is just right for you. As for your shattered domain, that depends on your own ability. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, dont have the power to help you repair a shattered domain. The Bright Holy Fruit was the size of a human fist. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy tossed the Bright Holy Fruit on his dragon claw to Lance. The efficacy of the hundred-year-old Bright Holy Fruit is far stronger than those of ten or several tens of years. Originally, he had intended to feed it to that good-for-nothing son-in-law, but it seemed he would have to go pick another from the orchard in the Bright Holy Mountain. Lance put down his teacup and caught the Bright Holy Fruit, examining this legendary divine item. The fruit radiated holy light. In his more than three thousand years of life, it was his first time seeing itindeed a fine item. He gestured for the young dragon who was cleaning the Dragon God Statues scales with a brush to come over. Young Dragon Lucia saw the Evil Dragon beckoning her and came to his side. Eat it. ??? This was the Bright Holy Fruit, a legendary divine item that ordinary people no, even the Imperial Family in reality would never see such a divine item. The miraculous effects of the Bright Holy Fruit were almost as magical as the [Spring of Life] in the Elven Kingdom. This divine item, that the Evil Dragon had only glanced at he was now letting her eat it? Was this Evil Dragon being too kind to her, the young dragon? Was he really planning to let this young dragon take care of him until his end? She didnt mind taking care of the Evil Dragon until his end, but the problem was even if she ate this Bright Holy Fruit, she was afraid she wouldnt live long enough to outlive the Evil Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, standing by and hearing Lances words, showed a look of astonishment in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. The Bright Holy Fruit indeed. With his domain shattered and his body injured, he was still willing to give this legendary holy fruit to the young dragon, for her to eat. This guy did he really treat the young dragon like his own daughter? He was perhaps being a little too kind to the young dragon. Surprise also showed in the vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. He had unhesitatingly given the Bright Holy Fruit to the Amethyst Young Dragon he was raising, a dragon with impure bloodline. The human old man had heard of the legendary Bright Holy Fruit. On Dragon Island, some of the Pureblood Dragons who got the Bright Holy Fruit would hardly bear to feed it to their own dragon whelps. He, a mere human, was actually willing to use the Bright Holy Fruit to feed an impure-blooded young dragon. If he was raising a Pure Blood Young Dragon, that would be one thing. An Amethyst Young Dragon with an impure bloodline, was it worthy of his such concern? I wont eat it, you should. Im not injured; the Holy Fruit is of no use to me. Your domain has been damaged, you eat it. Eat it and get better quickly, or else Ill have to cook and take care of you. The young dragon refused the Evil Dragons kindness. If there were two Bright Holy Fruits, and the Evil Dragon gave her one to eat, she would try the taste of the Holy Fruit. If theres only one, she would rather not. It would be a pure waste for her to eat it. The Evil Dragon should eat it himself. Its not of much use to me, go ahead and eat it. If you dont want to eat it right now, then put it into the Lucky Coin, and when you feel like eating it later, you can eat it then. Lance tossed the Bright Holy Fruit he was holding to his own dragon whelp. Having shattered only one domain, which still retained the potential for repair, was not a big issue for him. Furthermore, he didnt just have one Domain. At the age of three thousand four hundred and fifty-six, he feared violence in the world and also suffered from a fear of inadequate firepower. For a Domain Expert in the Human World, having one Domain was sufficient. For him, it was not enough, especially after learning about the terrible situation that could arise from Domain collapse, he became even more determined to carve out a few more Domains for himself. He said his Domain had collapsed originally, it was to garner sympathy and dissuade the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy from beating him up. Unexpectedly, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy actually took out a Bright Holy Fruit to compensate him. The Bright Holy Fruit was a fine thing. However, it wasnt of much use to him. Let the Dragon Whelp eat it. After all, the little Dragon Whelp will have to face all the Pure Blood Young Dragon on Dragon Island in the future eating some good stuff to strengthen itself, hoping to be more resistant to falling and beating then. Lance, I really dont want to eat it. This Holy Fruit is truly useless to me, whether I live for three hundred years or two hundred years, it makes no difference to me. Lance The Young Dragon tried to squeeze out a few tears, but to no avail, so she could only accept the Bright Holy Fruit with a face [of sorrow] into her Lucky Coin, Dont worry, Lance, Ill definitely give you a chance to provide for my retirement Ah, no I mean I will definitely provide for your retirement. Lets forget about the until death part. Because she wouldnt outlive Lance. I say can you stop voicing your inner thoughts at every turn? It kind of scares me Lance sighed. Why did his own Dragon Whelp still harbor the thought of him providing for her retirement and funeral? Was it his influence? Human, I only have one Bright Holy Fruit on me, you gave it to that impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon, I cant produce a second one. No problem, one is already a pleasant surprise. If you gave me another, Id actually feel uneasy. Why didnt you give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna? ??? Lance puzzled: Why should I give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna? If you gave it to her, you might gain the favor of Thunder Dragon Erinna. With a bit more effort, you might even have the chance to make Thunder Dragon Erinna a part of your family. Family? Lance turned his head to glance at the Thunder Giant Dragon and shook his head. Shes too old to be my daughter. ??? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy stared, what kind of logic was this human using? When he said family, he meant for Thunder Giant Dragon to become his lover. Not to treat Erinna as a daughter Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth, no wonder the human lord wanted to adopt an impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon as a daughter. It seemed he knew that with his emotional IQ, he would never find a wife in his lifetime. So he simply eliminated the thought of finding a wife. As a Domain Expert among humans, you dont like powerful and beautiful female Pureblood Dragons? With all due respect, I think humans who like Pureblood female Dragons are perverts and selfish. Pureblood Dragons have a long lifespan, while human Domain Experts, if not igniting Divine Fire and becoming Deities, can only live for two to three thousand years, or maybe three to four thousand years. After three or four thousand years, when humans reach the end of their lifespan and die, what do the Pureblood female Dragons do? Become widows at a young age? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons dark golden vertical pupils showed a look of appreciation. He was a very lucid human. They wouldnt become widows, when a human Domain Expert partner dies, they can just switch to a young, strong, powerful, and handsome human Domain Expert, and when this human Domain Expert dies of old age, they can switch again Lance was stunned. Was this old dragon speaking human language? The reputation of Pureblood Dragons for pure love was being tarnished like this No, Im not that kind of Pureblood female Dragon! Thunder Dragon Erinna vehemently declared her stance. She certainly didnt want the human lord Lance to think she was a despicable dragon who liked to play with the feelings of young human Domain Experts. I havent even dated before, so I cant possibly be that kind of Young Dragon. Young Dragon Lucia also quickly clarified her position, she wasnt like those nobles in the Imperial Family who loved novelty and tired of the familiar. Lance glanced at the Dragon Whelp, then at Thunder Dragon Erinna, and silently added in his mind: He wasnt that kind of despicable dragon either COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 278 - 190 He Can Summon Valkyries Chapter 278: Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries This old dragon is not a serious old dragon; I really want to know if his partner is a pureblood dragon, or a human. If his partner is a pureblood dragon, he definitely would record the old dragons words. In the future, if fate allows him to meet the old dragons partner, he would play it for the old dragons partner to see. Right now, the old dragon can still strut around in front of him, bully the weak for a while, but in a few years, ten years, or maybe decades, it will be the old dragons turn to say hes arrogant and bullying. Human, I ask you one last time, are you sure you want to give that Bright Holy Fruit to that blood young dragon? Hmm, Lance sipped his tea, his expression indifferent, Ive said it before, choosing to become extraordinary is for self-preservation, for enjoying life, not for competing, or struggling for prowess. I have no interest in becoming a deity, and likewise Im not particularly interested in immortality. As for the injuries on my body, I can brew some extraordinary elixir myself and slowly recuperate. It should take no more than a year and a half to recover. About the shattered domain, after I heal, I will try to see if it can be repaired. ... Brewing extraordinary elixir? You are also a pharmacist? Hmm. A fine human. And a good mentality indeed. Lord Constantine, human lord Lance really isnt interested in fighting and killing. He enjoys a peaceful daily life. During my time in Saint Blue, I often saw him fishing near the lakes close to the Dragon God Temple. Sometimes hes lazing on a rocking chair, basking in the morning sun or snoozing in the afternoon rays; other times, he sits on the bench in the plaza, with a thermos cup stuffed with goji berry water, reading a book. When hes feeling bored, hell take his pet dragon to the Saint Blue City to set up a stall to make money or taste delicious food. If the little dragon is busy learning, occasionally hell switch into some bizarre attire, strap a wine gourd to his waist, and wander randomly through the villages outside Saint Blue City, offering fortune-telling. All that I have seen and heard during this time makes me feel that he truly has no interest in becoming a deity, and not much interest in immortality either. Hes simply enjoying life. Thunder Dragon Erinna conveyed her observations to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. If not for seeing it with his own eyes, Lord Constantine would have found it hard to believe that a powerful human like lord Lance, had no ultimate goal of pride in becoming a deity or boasting of immortality. Rather, he simply lives for the enjoyment of life. He seems more elven than elves who spurn worldly fame and fortune. Elves love to be close to nature, and this human lord seems to enjoy it too. Sometimes, she wonders if human lord Lance has some elf blood flowing within him. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to fame and fortune? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, and as the lord of Saint Blue, he never interferes with the politics of Saint Blue, completely delegating authority to the officials of Saint Blue, allowing them to act freely. Hes not just uninterested in divinity or immortality, but also in power. Recalling Lances performance as a lord, Thunder Dragon Erinna felt compelled to add this forgotten detail. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine fell silent; he had not really believed the human elders words before. Talking about having no interest in becoming a deity. He thought the human elder was showing off his talent, indirectly showing off in front of him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. But it seems he was overthinking it. The junior Thunder Dragon Erinna would not deceive him. On reflection, it makes sense. If the human elder was a person with dark thoughts, cunning, treacherous, and sneaky, the Dragon God Temple he built would not have been approved by the Dragon God. Respecting others choices. For him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, theres no such concept. To earn his respect, one must either be of the same level of might or stronger than him. Weaker creatures must either obey him or heed his advice. The Bright Holy Fruit is gone, but I still have some herbs on me. Since you are a pharmacist, I will offer some herbs to you from my collection. A glow emanated from the gold brick hanging in front of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, and numerous faintly glowing herbs automatically flew towards Lance. The corners of Lances mouth twitched imperceptibly; the old dragon was somewhat generous. First, he had given him a Bright Holy Fruit, and now numerous extraordinary herbs. If one day he finds out that he is the Black Dragon wandering the Human World, in a fit of rage, he might just take out a divine artifact to chop him. If its more serious, he might even have those powerful clergy on the Bright Holy Mountain set out to intercept him with divine artifacts. I cant accept these herbs. Old Dragon, you have already compensated me with the Bright Holy Fruit; theres no need to give me more herbs. I have my own supply of sufficient herbs, enough to brew my own elixirs. The earlier was compensation, but these herbs are a gift for you. After all, you were the first Pontiff of the Human Worlds Dragon God Temple. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, should offer some gifts in the presence of Your Holiness. A gift? That, I can accept. In the future, when he visits the old dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain, hell also bring some gifts for him; then, he wouldnt owe him anything. These herbs will be resources for the Dragon God Temple, to be saved for the future clergy there. The Dragon God Temple cant be without clergy; before he leaves Saint Blue, he will see if he can recruit a few. Recruiting clergy is such a hassle. If only he could poach some from other temples, that would be ideal. The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom seems nice; he wonders if he would be willing to come and work as clergy at the Dragon God Temple. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 279 - 190: He Can Summon Valkyries_2 Chapter 279: Chapter 190: He Can Summon Valkyries_2 If he is willing, he would be provided with a Flying Dragon as his mount when the time comes. Late at night Should I make a trip to Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom tomorrow? Ask that Fat Bishop whether he would like to work at the Dragon God Temple? Humans Lance, I am quite satisfied with you. I acknowledge you as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island appears, when you meet other Temple Saintesses and Pontiffs, you can fully assume the role of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. After Dragon Island appears, whether you can continue to hold yourself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple will depend on the reaction from Dragon Island. There are not only Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island but also a Dragon King. I hope your identity as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple will be recognized by all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. ... Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine spread his wings to prepare for departure when he seemed to remember something and retracted his wings, Lance, would you be interested in changing for a Dragon Whelp? I could take this Young Dragon youre raising to Bright Holy Mountain to be raised by the Saintess there. Then, I could bring over one of my daughters Dragon Whelps for you to raise. How do you feel about that? I dont think I like it. You better leave now. A Pureblood Golden Dragon whelp, and moreover, the grandchild of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon are you certain you wont raise it? Im not raising it. You really dont know how to be human. Youre not so great at being a dragon, either. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine glowered; this human had not a shred of reverence for deities. It was beyond him why the Dragon God would acknowledge this human-built Dragon God Temple. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine left, cursing under his breath, wondering how this small human old man could possibly be acknowledged by the other Holy Giant Dragons and the Dragon King once Dragon Island appeared. They might even end up beating him into the ground. When Dragon Island finally appears, he must come to Saint Blue to enjoy the spectacle. Human Lord, in the face of a Holy Giant Dragon, could you perhaps be a bit more humble and low-key? What have you gained by confronting a Holy Giant Dragon? Happiness. ??? Your domain has shattered, and you say youve gained happiness? Must be some serious issues, right? What a pity, having opened up a domain. If it hadnt collapsed, there would be a place for this human in the history books of the strong ones in the Human World. His future should be even more dazzling than that of [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You should feel lucky that, if it werent for your identity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you would not have died today but would have spent a year and a half lying in the Earls Mansion. Youre wrong, Erinna; the one who should feel lucky is that old dragon. He wasnt serious, and neither was I If I had been serious, that old dragon might have had to stay in Saint Blue for a while before he could return to Bright Holy Mountain. ??? Absurd! Does this human in front of me realize what hes saying? Still being stubborn at this time? Stubborn? Erinna, I have a question for you. Ask. Do you think a Valkyrie is stronger or Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Of course, its the Valkyrie who is Divine strong Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly understood the human lords implication. This guy could it be that he actually considered asking the Valkyrie to handle Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Even though Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine is stronger than most deities, he is no match for a Valkyrie. And when the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple visited recently, everything she said hinted at one thing: Lance had a special relationship with the Valkyrie and might have been friends with her. At the moment Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine had injured him, if Lance had sent out a call for help to the Valkyrie and she could receive it It was indeed possible that a strand of her Divine Consciousness might descend into the Human World. That guy was just too lucky. To become friends with a Valkyrie in the Human World. Its a wonder how he did it. I cant sit still any longer, Im going to prepare the medicinal solution. Let the Dragon God Statue get a bit more sun. Around one or two in the afternoon, you can bring the Dragon God Statue back into the temple. Lance packed up the tea set on the Divine Platform and got up to pat the Dragon Whelps head, instructing it to hand the dusting brush for the statue to Thunder Dragon Erinna. The Dragon Whelp is going to be my assistant. Take the brush and continue dusting any possible dust off the Dragon God Statues scales. Alright, take the Dragon Whelp with you and go back. Lance took the Dragon Whelp and went back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, the Young Dragon took out a Bright Holy Fruit from the Lucky Coin and offered it to Lance, urging him to eat. Lance refused again. He hadnt received any substantial injury; the Bright Holy Fruits effects were of little use to him. You keep it as a snack; Im not injured, so the Bright Holy Fruit is of no use to me, He smiled and rubbed the young dragons bald head, then Lance transformed back into his Black Dragon Form and went to forge a hoe for the young dragon. The hoes he forged could be used for one to two hundred years with no issues. Seeing the Evil Dragon busy, she found Turtle and flew onto Turtles back, took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her, and lay on Turtles back to practice calligraphy. She planned to practice sculpting later in the afternoon, as the gift she was preparing for the Evil Dragon wasnt carved out yet. She wanted to carve a statue of the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, with Er Gouzi lying in front of the Evil Dragon, Turtle next to him, and herself lying on Turtles turtle shell. Huh? Would just one statue be too plain? Turtle and Er Gouzi were her friends too; she should carve a few interesting statues to give to Er Gouzi and Turtle as gifts. What kind of statue should she carve for Er Gouzi? She had an idea: she would carve a statue of Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his back as a gift for him. As for Turtle she would carve a statue of Turtle eating fruit as a gift for Turtle. First, she should practice her calligraphy. She would practice sculpting in the afternoon; she had felt her sculpting skills had improved considerably recently. The two sets of carving tools that Evil Dragon Lance had custom-made for her were very handy. Wait a second She wasnt going to have to learn blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon in the future, was she? It really seemed like a possibility What emperor learns to forge, anyway Since he didnt go back to Saint Blue at noon, the Evil Dragon cooked on the island. The main dish was rice. For the stir fries, there were: tomato and eggs, chili-fried meat, spicy beef tripe, garlic pork belly, and a boiled fish dish. The eggs in the tomato and eggs werent ordinary eggs but very large ones; she had no idea where the Evil Dragon found such large eggs. They tasted really delicious. Er Gouzi ate the same food they did; he had his own bowl for rice and a plate for the dishes. After enjoying lunch, the Evil Dragon took a walk around the island, then went back to the Dragon Nest for an afternoon nap. She also felt like a nap. But the pots and bowls hadnt been washed yet. Shed take a nap after washing the pots and bowls. In less than a year staying with the Evil Dragon, she had picked up some habits she didnt have before. Like taking a nap after lunch. Like washing the pots and bowls after meals. Like practicing Health Cultivation Skills morning and evening. Back in the imperial city, she didnt have these habits at all. After washing the pots and bowls, she also went back to the Dragon Nest for a short nap. In the afternoon, she practiced sculpting on the beach while Er Gouzi lay on the beach, yawning as he watched her. It wasnt long before both of Er Gouzis heads had fallen asleep. As it was getting dark, the young dragon thought of going back to the Dragon Nest to fetch something. Just as she reached the door and opened it, she faintly heard chilling voices and laughter coming from inside the Dragon Nest. Scared, she quickly shut the door and flew to find Evil Dragon Lance. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? Youre saying there were chilling laughs and whispering voices in the Dragon Nest? Lance put down the hammer from his dragon claw onto the workbench, took off his apron, removed his glasses, and walked with the young dragon towards the Dragon Nest. This was the deep sea; who could infiltrate his Dragon Nest unnoticed? Could it be the squid mother hiding in the Dragon Nest to scare you? It isnt the squid mother; she cant make that kind of chilling laugh, Lan Lan Lance do you think something unclean might have gotten into the Dragon Nest? ??? What kind of unclean thing could withstand the yang energy of a Black Dragon who had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years? Not to mention a large Copper Coin sword stood in his Dragon Nest. It could be ruled out that it was something unclean. Of course, if it was something unclean from the deep depths of the sea that would be a bit troublesome. Some of the Evil Gods in human legends were a bit like the eerie and terrifying Deep Sea Giant Monsters from the deep sea. Dont be afraid; its also possible that another painting has gained sentience, COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 282 - 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? Chapter 282: Chapter 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? If the Evil Dragon didnt self-destruct, who would have thought its whelp would be an Amethyst Young Dragon? Probably all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island would instinctively assume that the Black Dragons whelp was a Black Dragon Whelp. Speaking of which, how did the Evil Dragon know that Dragon Island was about to appear? Even Thunder Dragon Erinna didnt know when Dragon Island would appear, so how did he know? By guessing? Its probably better if Dragon Island doesnt show up, as its appearance wouldnt be too friendly to the Evil Dragon and not too friendly to her as a fake young dragon either. ... It would be best if it appeared in a few hundred years because by then, the Evil Dragon might have already buried her in the ground. Shes not a powerful transcendental being, nor is she a real Amethyst Young Dragon, and wont live for long. How do you know Dragon Island is about to appear? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons have started to appear in the Human World, so I suppose Dragon Island should also be appearing soon. Who would have thought that building an ordinary Dragon God Temple would disturb the Giant Dragons dwelling on the Temple Holy Mountains of the various deities? First was the Golden Giant Dragon, then the Thunder Giant Dragon, and yesterday even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed up. Wait a bit longer, and perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of other Temple Holy Mountains will also appear in Saint Blue. There are Pureblood Dragons on the other Temple Holy Mountains too? Yes, most Sacred Mountains house a Pureblood Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually resides on the War Gods Temple Mountain. Golden Giant Dragon Austin resides in the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy resides in the Holy Light. The Goddess of Storm, Goddess of Frost, Goddess of Luck, Goddess of the Earth, Thunder God, God of Curses, Fire God, Water God, Sea God, Rain God These powerful deities Temple Mountains also house Pureblood Dragons, and apart from that, there might be other legendary Divine Beasts like Unicorns, Phoenixes, Light Tigers, and so on. Tsk, Dragon Whelp, your future adversaries are not only all the underage young dragons on Dragon Island but also the whelps of these Divine Beasts. Unicorns, Phoenixes, and Light Tigers are all as powerful as Pureblood Dragons, and the key is that all three species can fly. Why is your dragon body shaking? Caught a cold? Lance morphed back into a Black Dragon, placed his Dragon Claw on the young dragons forehead; her temperature was normal, no fever. If theres no fever, why is your body shaking? Im scared. ??? Scared enough to tremble? Lance speechless, Scared of what? Im telling you this to remind you that ordinary Pureblood Dragons arent invincible in the world. You should train when its time to train, and relax when its time to relax. Dont worry, I wont force you to fight; just grow stronger slowly, plant your plants, nurture your flowers, sip your tea, and whenever you feel like going out for a walk, then just go on a trip on a whim, see the outside world, and listen to the outside stories. My expectations arent that high for you, just be as strong as me once youre an adult. ??? The young dragon tilted her head. As strong as you arent those expectations high? Let alone her reaching adulthood, even if she lived another two or three thousand years, she might not be as powerful as the Evil Dragon. However, if she could really live the life the Evil Dragon talked about in the future, it would seem quite comfortable. Shes still young and isnt ready for that kind of contented life yet. Being the Princess of the Empire, if she hadnt even been the Emperor, that would be too much of a failure. I think youre deceiving me. Im not deceiving you. Really not deceiving me? Really. So, when Dragon Island appears, I dont have to go provoke the young dragons there? Provoking the Dragon Island young dragons is also a kind of fighting. Rest assured, I wont force you to provoke the Dragon Island young dragons, but the young dragons on the island will probably seek out the Black Dragons whelp and challenge the Black Dragon Whelp. Young Dragon Lucia grinned fiercely: As an Amethyst Young Dragon, when the time comes, I will join the young dragons of Dragon Island to seek out the Black Dragon Whelp, and defeat the Black Dragon Whelp, its the responsibility of a Dragon!!! Mingling in the midst of Dragon Islands young dragons, looking for the Black Dragon Whelp with them, as long as the Evil Dragon doesnt play dirty, she could lead the islands young dragons from their youth until they grow up. Lance applauded, The dragon whelp Im raising seems to have gotten a little smarter, even knowing how to infiltrate the [enemy]. You will have the chance. ??? The young dragon questioned: What will I have the chance for? When Dragon Island appears, there will be Black Dragon Whelps in the Human World. There will be, but the young dragons of Dragon Island could never dream that the Black Dragon Whelp is not a black young dragon, but an Amethyst Young Dragon. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No big deal, Ill color you up, and when the time comes, itll not only better protect your identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon, but also allow you to check your own practice results. ??? Color me up? Color who up? Surely she isnt saying to color up this Amethyst Young Dragon? Wait a minute! The Evil Dragon cant be planning to dye her with black paint to turn her into a black young dragon, right? Youre planning to use black paint to turn my amethyst scales black? Smart. !!! The awful Evil Dragon really was thinking that! Itll expose me, though, a scratch from a Dragon Claw or a spray of Dragon Breath could reveal the black paint on my scales, and then all the young dragons on Dragon Island will know that the Black Dragon Whelp is an Amethyst Young Dragon. Maybe even your identity as a Black Dragon could be exposed by then. Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin have both seen me as an Amethyst Young Dragon, they just need to give it a little thought, and theyd guess that the lord of Saint Blue in the Human World, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, is the same Black Dragon who once thoroughly thrashed them. Having spoken, the young dragon was startled; she didnt expect to be so clever when her own safety was at stake. Dont worry, the black paint I mix wont fade, not even if you scrub it with a steel brush. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 283 - 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 Chapter 283: Chapter 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 The squids ink, after purification and the addition of some special potions, produced a black paint that never fades. How will I be able to change back into an Amethyst Young Dragon later? I will prepare another potion with strong purification capabilities and use it with clean water to wash off the black paint from your body, restoring you to your original state. Everything in nature both generates and overcomes; nothing is absolute. Those Young Dragons on Dragon Island that are the same age as the Dragon Whelp definitely cannot destroy the black paint on the Dragon Whelps body, and neither can the adult Pureblood Dragons. Those adult Pureblood Dragons, who sleep often, dont think and wont waste time paying attention to a Black Dragon whelp. ... When that time comes, the Black Dragon who has been wandering the Human World will be more attractive to the adult Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. What about my eyes? In a disguise, the most revealing feature is the eyes. The eyes are the window to the soul. Seeing through someones disguise by looking into their eyes is a simple matter. If by chance she was seen by Thunder Dragon Erinna while disguised as a Black Dragon whelp, Erinna could likely see through her disguise just by looking into her eyes. No big problem, Magical Contact Lenses can change the color of your pupils. You may have noticed the last time I changed back into a Black Dragon and fought with Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, my slit pupils were blood red. My actual pupil color is golden red. Of course, I dont need to use Magical Contact Lenses to turn my slit pupils blood red, but you cant do it yet. To change the color of your slit pupils, youll need the help of Magical Contact Lenses. The Young Dragon recalled, and it was true. When the Evil Dragon showed her replay of the battle, his slit pupils were indeed blood red. Damn it If she had known the Evil Dragon would have that thought, she wouldnt have been showing off just now. Now when Dragon Island appears, the Black Dragon whelp will appear too. Didnt you say you didnt want me to fight and kill Fighting with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island is called sparring, not fighting and killing. I dont want to fight. You still need to practice your combat skills somewhat. If you really dont want to have any interaction with the Young Dragons from Dragon Island, I can also train your combat skills. Then Id rather train with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. Training combat skills with the Evil Dragon, he might dare to beat her to a pulp After all, as long as she had a breath left, the Evil Dragon could save her, and even if he really did accidentally kill her, and the Hell Grim Reaper came to take her to hell, the Evil Dragon would still be able to claim her back from the Grim Reapers Scythe. She cant die, so train to the brink of death. The Evil Dragon would certainly dare to do this. The future stretch of her dragon life seems bleak. Woe is me When will she, the Princess of the Empire, be able to return to the Farolan Empire? The longer she stayed beside the Evil Dragon, the more she sometimes forgot her identity as the Empire Princess. If she really stayed by the Evil Dragons side for ten years, a dozen years, twenty years, by then it was questionable whether she could recall her identity as the Empire Princess. Strange, why has the Dragon Whelp suddenly become lethargic? Could she be hungry? What do you want to eat tonight? Roast beast leg! I want two roast beast legs! The Young Dragon immediately became spirited. Her identity as the Empire Princess can wait; tonight she wants to eat the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon. I also want some fruit wine; Ive found that drinking a little at night helps with sleep. Okay. Lance laughed and patted the Dragon Whelps head, then left the study and headed outside the Dragon Nest. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped behind the Evil Dragon, having not eaten the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon for quite some time. During dinner, the Young Dragon ate two roast beast legs. Er Gouzi ate two thick beast leg bones. After eating her fill, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi by the tail out to the beach, intending for Er Gouzi to play the frisbee game with her. Er Gouzi refused. The Young Dragon suggested playing rock-paper-scissors, where the loser would pick up the frisbee like a dog, and the winner would throw it. Er Gouzi agreed. On the first round of rock-paper-scissors, Er Gouzi stretched out its paw, and the Young Dragon showed rock. The Young Dragon declared she won. She said she had rock, and Er Gouzis paw meant scissors. She even pointed at Er Gouzis spread paw and said, There you have scissors. In the second round, Er Gouzi still extended its paw. The Young Dragon showed paper. Then the young dragon said she had won again; she claimed that since Er Gouzis dog paw was closed tight, it was definitely a fist. For the third time, Er Gouzi extended his paw, and once again, his dog paw was closed tight. The young dragon had chosen scissors. Er Gouzi grinned with a smileit was a fist, and he had won. Er Gouzi, youve lost again. Look Your move was paper this time, and I went with scissors. Scissors cut paper. ??? Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi hurled a stream of doggy profanities at the young dragon; it was the first time in its life that it had seen a young dragon that acted even more like a dog than itself. So this young dragon really has a mouth on her, huh? Er Gouzi! Its one thing to be a sore loser, but now youre chasing me and trying to bite Stop chasing me Ahhh You almost bit my tail. On the beach, the two-headed evil dog chased the young dragon back and forth. Fortunately, the young dragon was clever and ran to Turtles side in time, circling around Turtle. Er Gouzi chased around Turtle. The young dragon quietly flew onto Turtles back, while Er Gouzi continued to go round in circles following Turtle without spotting the young dragons tail, then stopped and reversed direction for several rounds, still not seeing the tail. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was flabbergasted. How could it lose the chase like this? The young dragon lying on Turtles back couldnt hold back any longer and started to laugh upon seeing Er Gouzis bewildered expression. Er Gouzi then realized that the young dragon had sneakily flown onto Turtles back! Standing below, it began barking up at the young dragon again. Turtle, is Er Gouzi cursing at me? Yes, and its not saying anything nice. Tomorrow Im making Lance eat dog meat. Er Gouzi paused for a moment, then started barking even more ferociously. Lance, lying atop a boulder and absorbing the essence of the moon, did not intervene in the playful fight between Er Gouzi and the dragon whelp. The dragon whelps rock-paper-scissors game tonight had really ticked Er Gouzi off. Er Gouzi probably would never agree to play rock-paper-scissors with the dragon whelp again. Dragon Whelp, its bedtime. Oh, got it, Im coming back. Back at the Dragon Nest, the young dragon walked to its sleeping spot, lay down, pulled out a fluffy pillow, covered itself with a blanket, took another pillow to rest its head on, found a comfortable position, and started to doze off. Are we going to Saint Blue for breakfast tomorrow morning, or are we eating on the island? Were going to Lionheart City in Norton Kingdom for breakfast. The young dragon looked at the Evil Dragon questioningly. Why suddenly go to Lionheart City for breakf Wait Was the Evil Dragon serious? Was he really planning to poach personnel from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City? The young dragon pictured the kind and hefty Fat Bishop from Valkyrie Temple in its mind. Are you sure were going for breakfast and not to poach sacred personnel from Valkyrie Temple? Its recruitment, high-paid recruitment. Arent you afraid of getting beaten up by the Valkyrie? Why would she beat me? In a while, I might even visit the Temple of Light and offer high-paid recruitment to their sacred personnel. ??? Not even sparing the Divine Kings sacred personnel? Arent they afraid of getting onto deities blacklist? This is too reckless. Doing this will offend the deities. Deities are merciful, magnanimous, and sensible, and their hearts embrace all things in the heavens and earth, the vast universe; they wont mind such trivial matters, so dont worry. The way the Evil Dragon said that Did it mean he was somewhat guilty? Was he trying to seek forgiveness from the gods by showering them with praise? Almost forgot, I need to get Death God Solomon to unlock the bounty mission feature on my Grim Reapers Scythe so that I can take on some interesting bounty missions whenever I come across them. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, and Lance sent a text message to Death God Solomon. Not long after sending the message, he received a reply from Death God Solomon. Its unlocked. All of Hells bounty missions are now available to you; you can take a look. With a thought from Lance, a series of Hell bounty missions appeared on the holographic display above the Grim Reapers Scythe. Hell bounty mission: [They stand at the peak of love, mocking Deaths impotence. Go witness their love, play the impotent Grim Reaper for once. Reward: Love Dog Food.] COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 284 - 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Chapter 284: Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Lovey-dovey dog food? Theyre not even handing out Hell Gold anymore, directly feeding Grim Reaper with dog food? How come even such bounty missions are issued in Hell? I mean Do Grim Reapers actually take on these kinds of bounty missions? How bored must a Grim Reaper be to accept such a bounty mission? Lance scoffed at the bizarre bounty mission a few times and silently accepted it. ... This boring Grim Reaper, easily laughed at by other Hell Grim Reapers, let him be that one. Complete this boring bounty mission and collect [Lovey-dovey Dog Food] to feed Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi should like eating dog food from Hell. Bounty Mission: [Find the Grim Reapers Scythe that has run away from home. The third-level Grim Reaper Normans Scythe has run away. Find the runaway third-level Grim Reapers Scythe, persuade it, and make it return to Normans side. (Note: Latest news, it is said that the runaway third-level Grim Reapers Scythe was abducted by a Fallen Heroic Spirit, please dont act rashly upon encountering the Fallen Heroic Spirit, unless your strength surpasses that of the Fallen Heroic Spirit.) Bounty Reward: Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook [Volume One] (Colored Edition). ??? The Grim Reapers Scythe can run away from home? Frightened, Lance hurriedly caressed his Grim Reapers Scythe gently a few times with his Dragon Claw, lest one day he wakes up to find his Grim Reapers Scythe has also run off. The Grim Reapers Scythe can birth [Undead]. First-level Grim Reapers Scythes do not possess the ability to create [Undead], only second-level Grim Reapers Scythes do. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Third-level Grim Reapers Scythes have self-awareness and can communicate with Grim Reapers. A Grim Reapers Scythe that knows to run away from home should be as intelligent as a 13 or 14-year-old boy or girl in the Human World. Lance glanced at the skull icons under this bounty mission and there were only six. Six skull icons mean six Grim Reapers have taken on this bounty mission. One skull icon represents one Grim Reaper, judging by the color of the skulls, those who took on this bounty mission are all apprentice Grim Reapers. The skull of an apprentice Grim Reaper is that kind of lusterless white color. The skull of a first-level Grim Reaper is a white crystal skull. Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook, colored edition. Taking on this bounty mission, if he can complete it, the Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook can be given to the Dragon Whelp to let her get a rough understanding of the demons and goblins in Hell. His Divine Position of Grim Reaper, the Dragon Whelp will inherit it someday. At that time, not understanding demons and goblins in Hell could lead to disadvantages. But then again, a third-level Grim Reapers Scythe could be lured away by a Fallen Heroic Spirit? A Fallen Heroic Spirit is surely not going to be Illya who lured it away, right? Theres a possibility for that. A Fallen Heroic Spirit that could gain the recognition of a third-level Grim Reapers Scythe must be very strong. Like his Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen, even with that daring, she probably couldnt coax the third-level Grim Reapers Scythe away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit who abducted the third-level Grim Reapers Scythe might not be Illya. Illya is very sincere, still stuck on dead reasoning. Finding a silver coin on the road, claiming its his, Illya sniffed the silver coin under her nose and then said seriously, The coin doesnt smell like you. The silver coin isnt his. Once he reminded Illya not to casually smell the silver coins or other items she picks up. She asked why, and he said, what if the item you pick up is poisonous? You sniff it, and you might get poisoned. At best, you faint and get carried home. At worst, you lose your life. Illya thought he was scaring her. After some time, he deliberately threw a gold coin that had been soaked in a potion to a spot where Illya could see it without her noticing. Illya picked it up, and when he claimed it was his, Illya didnt believe it and subconsciously sniffed it, causing her to feel dizzy and nauseous for over ten minutes. After that incident, Illya never picked up random items again and didnt even pick up fallen gold coins. During adventures, when coming across gold and jewels, Illya would remind her teammates to be wary of curses or traps. It counts as growth. Someone who thinks about returning lost gold coins to their owner is unlikely to do something like abducting a Grim Reapers Scythe. If the Grim Reapers Scythe really is with Illya, theres only one possibility, the third-level Reapers Scythe found its [Worthy Master]. Lance took on this bounty mission. After browsing other bounty missions for a while longer, he sheathed his Grim Reapers Scythe, there were plenty of interesting bounty missions, better to take it slow. The two bounty missions he took on crossed domains, both in the Dragon Domain. Apprentice Grim Reapers can take on cross-domain bounty missions issued by Hell, but normally, apprentice Grim Reapers rarely take on such tasks, unless the bounty is particularly substantial. The Dragon Whelp fell asleep. Clutching her fluffy toy, covered with a blanket, she slept soundly. He lay down beside her sleeping spot and slowly closed his vertical pupils; shortly after, he opened them again, realizing he forgot to practice the Health Cultivation Skill Never mind, hell practice tomorrow night. The golden-red vertical pupils closed again slowly. A night without incidents. The next day. He slept until he woke naturally, and when the sunlight shone on the beach, Lance woke up the Dragon Whelp to practice Health Cultivation Skill on the beach. They decided to have breakfast in Lionheart City. The teleportation gate still had the coordinates to Lionheart City, adjust the coordinate to Lionheart City, and the other side of the gate is Lionheart City. After practicing the Health Cultivation Skill and freshening up, the Young Dragon followed Evil Dragon Lance through the teleportation gate to Lionheart City. Upon reaching Lionheart City, Lance took the Dragon Whelp for breakfast. Breakfast consists of milk, bread, sandwiches, and also bacon pizza. Probably because the Young Dragon was growing, reduced to around five feet six in size, she had a healthy appetite and devoured eighteen Gold Coins worth of food in one breakfast. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 285 - 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Lance was beginning to understand why, in the inherited memories, dragon whelps were driven out of the Dragon Nest by their dragon parents. Raising a dragon whelp was expensive. Once they reached a certain age and it was confirmed that the dragon whelps could fend for themselves, they would indeed be driven away to improve the parents quality of life. If he were to drive the dragon whelp away, given the whelps current capabilities, it would probably have to go back to catching field mice, rabbits, and picking wild fruit to fill its stomach every day. It might even find a princess to support it. Fortunately, he was single and could afford to raise a dragon whelp. At ten in the morning, Lance, dressed in casual grey, took the dragon whelp for a leisurely walk and slowly appeared at the entrance of the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. ... At this time, the fat bishop Franco was free and had nothing to do, so he was idly chatting with a noblewoman inside the temple. The Golden Feather Knight Granger happened to look up and saw Lance in the center of the temple entrance, along with the young dragon. Upon seeing Lance, he placed his right hand over his chest and gave a salute to Lance, then immediately walked to the side of the fat bishop Franco and whispered a few words in his ear. The fat bishop, who was having a lively conversation with the noblewoman, looked up at the temple entrance, saw Lance, and hurriedly got up and quickly came to the temple entrance, Lord Lance, its been a while. Just before I went to sleep last night, I was thinking of you, and I didnt expect to see you here this morning. Come, come, come, take a seat in our resting area. If Lord Lance is not busy, please dont leave at noon, stay and have lunch with us. We have prepared a rich meal to welcome Lord Lance to thank you for painting the portrait of our deity. Bishop Franco, its been a long time. Lets put aside lunch for now. If youre not busy, accompany me to the square for a walk, I have something to discuss with you. The fat bishop Franco looked at the noblewoman in the temple, then said to Granger beside him, Prepare a few bags of health potions for Lady Natalie, let the Lady take them back to drink. Yes. The Golden Feather Knight Granger turned and left. The fat bishop Franco walked out of the temple and strolled and chatted with Lance in the square outside the temple. Lord Lance, what do you want to discuss with me? Would you be interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple? Of course I amcough cough cough cough Franco coughed several times, his face revealing a look of panic, Lord Lance, thats not a joke you can make, Im human, not a dragon, I have no qualifications to be a bishop at the Dragon God Temple. Besides, I worship the Lord Valkyrie. Becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple is no different from betraying my deity. Please dont talk about it anymore. Im not worthy, neither do I have the qualifications. Dont be so quick to refuse, listen to the terms of my offer. If you agree to become a bishop at the Dragon God Temple, you can ride a flying dragon for transportation, and if youre willing, you can also become a Flying Dragon Knight. If you stay in the bishop position for two or three years, Ill let you become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple after two or three years. Second the second Pope?!! Francos jaw dropped in disbelief. What kind of background did Lord Lance have? Could he really appoint someone to such a divine position as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple at will? Does the Dragon God know? Do the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island know? Yes. Lord Lance, you cant just say things like that. If it gets to the ears of the Pureblood Dragons, they might think youre desecrating the Dragon God. You could be hunted and wanted by the Pureblood Dragons. Even though Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are still plenty of Pureblood Dragons in the four domains and various Sacred Mountains. Its better not to provoke the dragon race, being on the dragon races radar isnt something good. Its fine, Im the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and I have the authority to decide who will be the second Pope. If you agree, in two or three years, you will be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple. (?_f) Franco lifted his left hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The more Lord Lance spoke, the more outrageous he seemed. When could humans become Popes of the Dragon God Temple? Shouldnt the Pope of the Dragon God Temple be a Dragon? Im not worthy, nor do I have such an ambition. Lord Lance, lets not talk about this anymore, Im afraid, really afraid. I just want to be a bishop in Lionheart City in peace, I dont want to go anywhere else. What are you saying? Havent you heard the saying, A great man born in this world should not be confined to a lower position for long.'' The Valkyrie is a Deity. The Pope of the Valkyrie Temple is human. As a bishop, its only right to follow the arrangements of the Pope. Lance looked into Francos eyes for a moment and said, Really not interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple? Im not worthy. Lance smiled and gave up on recruiting Franco, deciding not to trouble the fat bishop any further. After having been in Lionheart City for so long, it was normal for him not to want to leave. I wont come to you for lunch then, but Ill come for dinner. My honor. Lets go, Im taking Dragon Whelp to the City Lords Mansion for a turn, and well dine here in the evening. Ill see you out. No need, go and attend to your business. Heading to the City Lords Mansion? Does the Evil Dragon want her to meet Joanna? Has Joanna returned from the royal capital? Joanna hasnt returned from the royal capital. The Evil Dragon said since he was idle, he might as well set up a stall and earn some meal money. The location of the stall was the usual spot, opposite a high-end, luxurious caf. After entrusting the stall to her, the Evil Dragon headed to the high-end, luxurious caf across the way, saying it was cold and he was going to order her a hot drink. Once again, she, the Young Dragon, was left to run the stall and earn money to support him. Enough is enough. Fortunately, she had gotten used to the life of running a stall. Inside the high-end, luxurious caf, Lance had just entered when he heard a sweet and lazy voice call out, Mr. Lance, its been a long time. It was the Cat Maid, Yura. Lance remembered this Cat Maid; she had once delivered drinks to the Dragon Whelp. Long time no see, Yura. Mr. Lance actually remembers my name meow? Of course, it would be nice if you could serve me today. Sure meow, does Mr. Lance prefer the main hall or a private room? Private room. Yura, flicking her cat tail, led the way, with Lance following behind her. If the Dragon Whelp saw Yuras swaying tail, he would probably be unable to resist reaching for it with his Dragon Claw. Lances left hand flashed with light and a Cat Teaser appeared, Yura. What is it, Mr. Lance meow meow meow so fun, really fun The instant Yura saw the Cat Teaser, she instantly transformed into a playful little kitten, pouncing at the Cat Teaser in Lances hand. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a few pounces, she suddenly realized it was work time. How could she so freely let her nature take over? Mr. Lance Yura looked up at Lance with a pitiful expression. It is indeed quite fun; makes me want to get a cat. ??? Lance handed the Cat Teaser to Yura, Here, you can play with this. Thank you, Mr. Lance. After showing Lance to a private room, Yura left with the Cat Teaser. He ordered a hot drink and some sweets for the little dragon across the way. Right after pouring himself a cup of hot water, Lance saw the Diamond Talisman glow. With a thought, the Black Dragon Statue flew out of the Diamond Talisman and hovered in the air as someone sent a projector call request. This was his private projection device; aside from a few friends, only those from Black Dragon Island could contact him. He agreed to the call. A figure appeared on the projection screen. Venus? It must have been Amelia who told Venus about his projection communication device. Lance, Ilya is in danger. Not only is Hell issuing a warrant for her, but even the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits is also searching for her, and some powerhouses in Dragon Domain are looking for Ilya too. Ilyas situation is also very strange, Ive fought with her once. It seems like Ilya doesnt recognize me anymore. Her situation is more complicated than I imagined, Lance Amelia and I probably wont be able to handle Ilyas current state very well. If youre not too busy could you come to Dragon Domain? Dont panic; Ilya was once my teammate too. If you two really cant handle her problem, Ill come over in a few days to check on her. Relax, its not a big issue, no need to panic. If the three of us cant handle it, well call Reg. With more people, weve got this. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 286 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance Chapter 286: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance How bad can Ilyahs problems be? As long as hes not love-struck or fooled into stupidity by some Spirit Summoner, with his current abilities, theres a 90% chance he can solve Ilyahs problems. Wanted by Hell? No fear, he has connections in Hell, even a second-level Grim Reaper. When the time comes, he can work some magic to get Hell to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. Wanted by the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits? No fear, he knows deities in the Divine Realm. Awaken Sophia, sweet-talk her, promise her a few benefits, and with their friendship, the Valkyrie probably wouldnt mind making a trip to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to get them to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. ... He has friends in the Divine Realm. He has the Grim Reaper in Hell. Utilizing his connections, he doesnt believe he cant settle Ilyahs little issues. As for the Human World With his current strength he should be considered nearly invincible, right? But if someone in the Human World were to meddle and cause Ilyah to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, hed first shake someone down. Shake down Reg. Reg is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. The key is this person has a trait: the stronger the adversary, the stronger he becomes. Popping off is as common for him as having dinner. Perhaps Reg alone could take on half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hm though if he really did that, he could also possibly be killed by half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. Anyway, he doesnt have the guts to challenge half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. Hes afraid of being ganged up on. Mister Lance, heres your dessert and juice, Ill leave it here for you. Thank you. Theres no need for thanks, Mister Lance, its my job. Ill be busy now, but if you need anything, just call for me. Sure, go ahead. The Cat Maid Yula left the private room, closing the door behind her. Mister Lance quite enjoyed meeting friends at the caf. The silver-haired girl on the projection screen was really pretty. Lance picked up the juice with a straw, taking a sip of the sweet and sour liquid. The fruit for the juice was from Black Dragon Island; he had asked the cafs Cat Maid to process it a bit. He paid for the service. When it came to spending money for enjoyment, he didnt mind parting with the Gold Coins; earning and spending money that was more interesting to him. Having too much money made him feel insecure, afraid that someday hed accidentally be taken out by a legendary hero or epic champion, treated like some minor boss. Then the Dragon dies and the treasure becomes the spoils of a legendary hero or epic champion. He feared he wouldnt die with his eyes closed. Venus in the projection screen noticed that Lance seemed not to be worried at all about Ilyahs situation. He didnt seem to take it to heart. There was no worry in his eyes. Was it because after more than a thousand years, his feelings had faded? Others might think so. But not Venus; ever since Lance cured Ilyah and gave her a body that even Amelia envied, Ilyah often sought out Lance. When she received bounty tasks that were relatively simple, she didnt go to Reg. She went to Lance, asking him to accompany her on the mission. Lance lacked ambition, and most of the time, he would refuse Ilyah, telling her to look for Reg or Amelia instead. Ilyah was determined to involve him; sometimes to get Lance to join her, she would even hold on to his arm. Whenever this happened, Lance would agree to Ilyah helplessly. Considering their old team, Venus felt that Lance still had some feelings for them. Although she didnt know why Lance faked his death and left the team back then, she believed the friendship from that time wouldnt fade with the passing of time. Was Lance unconcerned about Ilyahs affairs, thinking that he, or Reg, could handle the situation well? Reg has been busy lately and might not be able to spare time to come to Dragon Domain. For now, she couldnt control Ilyah. She would have to wait for Amelias arrival to see if the two of them could manage to control Ilyah together. First, they needed to get a hold of Ilyah, then figure out how to resolve the problems she carries. Ilyah was very strong in combat. After becoming a heroic spirit, she could also harness the stellar power of the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. Innate Divine Strength, coupled with the ability to harness stellar power and entering berserker mode when enraged. As an apprentice Grim Reaper, she could only barely fight against Ilyah, but she wasnt overpowering. In close combat, Ilyah could overpower her. Amelias close-combat capability wasnt strong either, which is why she reached out to Lance proactively. She hoped that Lance would come to Dragon Domain. Lances Domain might suppress the stellar power that Ilyah was harnessing. Its just unknown whether Lance could withstand Ilyahs head-on attacks. Venus, youve interacted with Ilyah, do you know what exactly happened to her that made her a Fallen Heroic Spirit? If you know, tell me. Ill see if I need to prepare anything for my trip to Dragon Domain. Dont just stand there; go pour yourself a glass of water and sit down. Take your time telling me if you believe we can resolve Ilyahs issues effectively. Lance leaned back on the soft genuine leather sofa and glanced at the Dragon Whelp across the street who was trying hard to earn money. The street wasnt very crowded, so the Dragon Whelp had an easy time. She sat on a stool, holding a fork in her Dragon Claw, pondering over the cake on her stand. Occasionally, she would gesture with her Dragon Claw above the cake, then bring it to her mouth and smile Was she measuring the size of the cake? And the size of her Dragon mouth? That cake was small enough for her to swallow in one bite. She sighed. Why was the child sighing? COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 287 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 Chapter 287: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 The Dragon Whelp put down the fork, picked up the cake, and threw the entire piece into its mouth. As it ate, its eyes grew moist. Tasty enough to bring on tears? Is the cake at this place really that delicious? Ill pack up two slices in the evening and bring them back for the Dragon Whelp as a post-meal dessert. Lance? Lance! Are you listening to me? ... I am listening, I can hear you, Lance snapped back to reality, and smiling, he replied to Venus, What did you just say? Nothing much, just noticed you staring out the window and called you twice. I was about to discuss the situation Ive come to understand so far. Go ahead, Im listening carefully. Venus, displayed on the projection screen, walked to the balcony with a glass of water, took a sip, and slowly began to relate Elyias situation to Lance. I became aware that Elyia was in trouble when I saw her name on the bounty mission list from Hell. She was wanted for: severely injuring a trainee Grim Reaper and injuring a first-class Grim Reaper from Hell. She entered Hell, destroyed three prisons that held Evil Spirits with a Dark Spirit Summoner, allowing those Evil Spirits to take the opportunity to escape from Hell and flee to the Human World. She also worked with the Dark Spirit Summoner to snatch an undead being from the Hell Grim Reapers grasp. Thats why Hell wants Elyia. As for the Divine Realm, theyre after Elyia because she violated the Divine Realms laws, responding to the summons of a Dark Spirit Summoner and even daring to break into Hell with him. Beyond that, she injured the Divine Spirits trying to apprehend her, and most importantly, it seems shes also colluding with Demons, striking some unknown deal with them. Thats probably why the Divine Realm is after her, but whether thats the case or not, Im not sure. In the Dragon Domain, Elyia has offended several strong city masters who are also hunting her, and theyre not afraid of her Divine Spirit status at all, said Venus, her face showing worry. The issues concerning Elyia herself werent too hard to handle, but the real problem is that Elyia had also made enemies of many powerful beings in the Dragon Domain. With her current strength, shes not capable of handling so many powerful foes, and even if you add Amelia into the mix, its still not enough to ensure Elyias safe departure from the Dragon Domain. Not to mention there are Divine Spirits chasing her. I had thought that after a thousand years, both she and Amelia would have grown strong enough to handle things on their own. I didnt expect that their first attempt to solve a teammates problem would land them in such a dire situation. When theres something beyond your capabilities, ask for support when its time to ask for support. Forcing a solution to something beyond your ability will only make the situation worse. That was what I told them back in the day, but they didnt agree with me then. Full of youthful bravado, they didnt think there was anything they couldnt handle. They thought I said it just because my abilities werent as good as theirs, that I wasnt as strong as they were. Not long after, their ignorance, pride, and fear of losing face almost caused the deaths of an entire villages people. From then on, they took my words to heart; if they dont call for support with things beyond their capabilities, sometimes the outcome is something they cannot bear. Call for Reg. Later, Ill have Amelia contact Reg. Reg has been dealing with a Demon issue recently and probably wont be able to leave in a short time. Lance, if youre not too busy, you better come quickly. Im afraid Amelia and I wont be able to ensure Elyias safety. Lance, sunk into the plush sofa, nodded his head. He thought that only Hell and the Divine Realm wanted Elyia, but he hadnt expected the city masters of the Dragon Domain to be hunting her as well. The [city masters] seeking Elyia are likely not the [city masters] of the Human World but rather those powerful [Emperor Beasts] deep in the primeval forests. Some [Emperor Beasts] have combat capabilities that even surpass Pureblood Dragons. These powerful beings naturally wouldnt fear a Divine Spirit. For an [Emperor Beast] to be acknowledged as a [city master], if it doesnt possess the strength to awe all creatures, its not worthy of the title [city master]. In the Dragon Domain, which city masters are hunting Elyia? The Lords of Wnxing City, Peacock City, Huoxiong City, Magma City, Wnhu Garden City, Red Dragon Citys Acting Master, and Behemoth Citys Master ??? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt there a rather odd city master among all these? Red Dragon Citys Acting City Master? After so many years, this city still hasnt changed its name? And what exactly did Elyia do to offend so many formidable city masters? Venus made the right call asking for reinforcements. Even as a trainee Grim Reaper, shed hardly be a match for these city masters. These city masters are one slyer than the next. Take the Lord of Wnxing City, for instanceappearing simple and honest, yet hes cunning to the core. And the Magma City Master, despite being a formidable yuki-onna, named her domain Magma City. This has led many Human World champions to mistakenly believe the Magma City Master is a Lava Giant. A bunch of sly and shameless rascals. You and Amelia, dont confront these city masters head-on. With your strength, youre no match for them, and a direct conflict could have you owing a compensation way beyond your imagination if you merely scratch their accessories or poke holes in their robes You could even end up captured, forced to work like slaves for them if you cant afford the compensation. Elyia might already be priced out. Lance cautioned Venus. He certainly didnt want to see Venus get caught by those city masters. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 288 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 Chapter 288: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 The citys name hasnt changed, which means its still those guys serving as city masters. Venuss gaze at Lance began to turn strange. How did Lance know that she and Amelia werent a match for those city masters? Listening to Lances tone he seems to know those city masters somewhat. Has he been to the Dragon Domain? Met those city masters? ... Is it possible? No matter how you think about it, it seems impossible. You have been to Dragon Domain? Yeah. ??? This person really has been to the Dragon Domain! Then have you met these city masters? Havent met them. Human Lance hasnt met those city masters, [Lord of Red Dragon City, Lans] has met them. The city masters of Dragon Domain havent met human Lance either. Then how do you know about some of those city masters ways of doing things? After being around for a long time, you hear things. As a human, its best not to deal with those city masters unless necessary. Already had dealings with those city masters. Last time, when I fought with Iliya, a city master attacked Iliya, and I stepped in to take that city masters attack for Iliya. Seems like I even accidentally shattered quite a few jade pieces on that city master, and some accessories Venus spoke softer and softer because she noticed Lances gaze becoming more intense. Dont go out recently, and dont go looking for Iliya. If, unfortunately, you get caught by a [city master], you can reveal your identity as a Hells apprentice Grim Reaper when necessary. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its my fault, when Amelia left, I only reminded her not to provoke the city masters. I forgot to warn her that when fighting against the city masters, try not to break the accessories they wear Anyway, even if I reminded her, it wouldnt have helped. Those city masters would find ways to make you hit their accessories, to claim the moral high ground and hand you a sky-high compensation bill. Hearing Lances words, Venus recalled that when she blocked the city masters attack for Iliya, that city masters reaction was indeed strange. Was she being played by that city master? Lance, if that city master gives me a sky-high compensation bill, what should I do? Blast their dog heads. What if I cant beat them? Wait for Reg, or for me to save you. If you and Reg also get a sky-high compensation bill, wont our Sunlit Squad end up doing unending drudge work for those city masters? Venus do you think theres a possibility that when they encounter me theyll end up doing unending drudge work for me? ??? Venus felt she was understanding less and less about this former team member. It seems like he knows everything and yet doesnt care about anything. The only certainty is, in his heart, she, Iliya, Amelia, Reg are still his teammates. He acknowledges them. Someones knocking, Lance, Im going to hang up. Dont hang Venuss figure disappeared from the projection screen, and seeing this, Lance held his forehead. Venus, this foolish kid who casually opens the door for anyone, is probably gone. She still doesnt understand the methods the [city masters] of Dragon Domain use to hunt for people. Those city masters could use birds as their eyes. Any human or other creature that has broken the jade pieces on them or their accessories or has damaged their clothes, will be found by them. Those guys are very polite; when they see you, its not about fighting or killing, but about persuading with emotion and reason, winning your sympathy with their eloquence and status. I was thinking of going to Dragon Domain in a few days, but it looks like I might have to leave for Dragon Domain tomorrow. Venus cant outplay those guys. Before sorting out Iliyas matter, she went ahead and got herself in trouble. Lance was just about to put away the floating Black Dragon Statue. The projection screen lit up again, it was a projection call from Venus. With a thought, Venuss figure appeared on the projection screen, and beside Venus stood a bird-headed, human-bodied avian person. Lance, shes asking me to compensate her five hundred and thirty-three thousand four hundred and fifty-two Gold Coins, look, this is the bill she gave me. It was that female peacock that couldnt even fan her tail feathers properly. Avian person, I advise you to be kind. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 289 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death Chapter 289: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death ` Youre the bird person, your whole family are bird people! The originally nonchalant Aroman furiously retorted when she heard how the human on the projection screen addressed her. After cursing, she realized why just one sentence from this human could incite an urge within her to beat him to death? This was highly abnormal. She was patient with humans and other strong beings, as long as they werent too excessive, she would generally just demand a certain amount of Gold Coins and let them go, never feeling the impulse to kill them. ... Including that Fallen Heroic Spirit, she merely wanted to claim her for herself and then sell her at a high price. The human in the projection was different, the moment she laid eyes on him, she felt he had a face that was utterly punchable. When he opened his mouth, the desire to kill him became unprecedentedly intense. Human, answer me one question. Because you ask, must I answer? A mere bird person dares to be so rampant in front of me? Forget it, considering youve captured that idiotic teammate of mine, Ill give you a chance. One question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. You ask, I answer. The gaze of Venus in the projection screen became dull. Was this still the same taciturn, straightforward, and honest Lance from over a thousand years ago? That tone, demeanor, the disdainful look, she herself felt Lance seemed obnoxious. Forgive her, but she didnt know why she found her own teammate obnoxious. Heh, six hundred thousand Gold Coins, are you a little wench made out of solid gold? If you dare not ask, then dont. I dare not ask? Human, among all the humans Ive met, you alone make me feel not just the urge to beat you to death for free. Lance, lounging on the plush sofa, laughed. When he was the Lord of Red Dragon City, this same Aroman wanted to kill him without spread feathers. Even when he became human, appearing as a handsome and clean man, Aroman still felt the urge to kill him. If he didnt know that Aroman couldnt see through his Art of Transformation, he wouldve suspected he exposed himself. Listen to my advice, its not too late to turn back now. The sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back and youll find the shore. Do more good deeds; dont ask about the future. The more you speak, the stronger my urge to kill you. Human, tell me, how do you manage to do this? Aroman was becoming increasingly agitated. Before, hearing this human speak made her want to kill him, now just seeing this humans face sparked the urge to kill him. Whats going on? Could it be that she was suffering from mood swings? Perhaps its because of my righteous face, which reminds you of peace and prosperity, leading you to feel ashamed and stirring up the malice within you, making you unable to resist the impulse to violently destroy. ??? The face of peace and prosperity The man in the projection talked so seriously, how confident was he in his own looks? She was already eager to tear apart that humans mouth!!! Ive answered your question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Minus what my teammate owes you, you still owe me a few tens of thousands of Gold Coins. Theres no need to give them to me; instead, transfer them directly to that idiot teammate of mine. The greediest, most shameless human Ive ever seen. If you want these six hundred thousand Gold Coins, have the guts to come to Peacock City in the Dragon Domain to claim them. If not, just stay obediently in your own city and watch helplessly as your idiotic teammate becomes my slave. The peacock-headed, human-bodied Peacock King Aroman stretched out her wings, as a flash of iridescent light passed, her wings transformed into two human girls arms. Her arms were like iridescent crystal glass, smooth and delicate, shimmering faintly under the weak sunlight. Aroman raised her right hand, glowing with a faint iridescent light, and crooked her finger towards Lance in the projection screen. If youve got the guts, come find me in the Dragon Domain, you bird person. Ill be there after a while; I hope by then you can hand over the six hundred thousand Gold Coins you owe me. Gold Coins, I have them; the question is whether you have the life to take them from me. Bird person, you still dont realize the gravity of the situation. Do you know who the other teammate of that idiot is? Its the captain of the Heros Party, who killed the Demon King over a thousand years ago. Nowadays, this captain of our little group has become a Half-step Divine Spirit. When I go to the Dragon Domain, Ill bring our captain from the Heros Party. I hope you can withstand the wrath of a Half-step Divine Spirit. As a Potion Master, I dare to quibble with you because I have someone to rely on. In this day and age, what counts isnt personal strength but background and connections. Venus glanced at Lance and turned her face away; she couldnt bear to watch any longer. Lance himself was a powerful Sword Cultivator and a Domain Expert. He pushed Reg out as his leverage, to deceive the lord, claiming Reg was his backup So despicable Despite knowing it wasnt good to criticize her own teammate like this, she couldnt help but inwardly judge Lance a little. Also, the current Lance gave her the feeling of letting loose of himself. It seemed like he was constantly provoking the lord beside him with words. Wasnt he afraid the city lords wrath would blow up in the face of her, the idiotic teammate? Youre called Lance? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didnt you just hear how that idiotic teammate of mine referred to me? No wonder I feel like beating you to death on seeing you; your name alone makes me nauseous. A human, sharing the same name as that greedy, blind, sinister, deceitful, cunning, and brutal creature. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 290 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 I dont know whether its your fortune or misfortune. To share my name is his honor. Very well, human, I have recorded your words. Once you arrive in the Dragon Domain, the Red Dragon City Acting City Master will teach you how to behave. Come to the Dragon Domain sooner to save your foolish teammate. If youre late, she might become someones slave. The projection screen showed Aroman making a goodbye gesture to Lance, signaling Venus to turn off the projection. This infuriates me! Once this human comes to the Dragon Domain, I must kill that human!!! Tear apart that stinking mouth!!! ... Peacock City Master Aroman was having a fit of rage, stomping her foot so hard on the balcony floor that cracks appeared. Watching this, Venus really wanted to remind the City Master that this was her rented house, and if the balcony was cracked, she would have to pay for it. Stomp lighter, stomp lighter If you break it, Ill have to pay again. You dont have to pay for this, I will. Im the one who stomped on it, Ill take responsibility. Dont worry, as the Peacock City Master, I never swindle people. Venus silently glanced at the exorbitant compensation bill in her hand. Was this not swindling? Peacock City Master, I cant come up with that much money. If you cant pay, then earn it. With your strength, earning ten thousand Gold Coins in a year isnt difficult. Work for me for fifty years, or thirty years, and you could pay off this little debt. Dont worry, Im not the kind of person who forces others into prostitution. . Venus fell silent. Lance had instructed her not to provoke these City Masters from the Dragon Domain head on, and to stay by the side of the Peacock City Master for now. She was one of the City Masters seeking Ilya, and by staying close to her, Venus could get news about Ilya at the first opportunity. As for the debt of over five hundred thousand Gold Coins, she could leave it to Lance when he arrived, given that the Peacock City Master still owed Lance six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Lance earned money much faster than the Peacock City Master ever could. Is that human, the leader of the hero squad, truly a half-step Divine Spirit? Im not sure, but Reg is definitely powerful. Understood. A half-step Divine Spirit should not be short on money. Are these City Masters from the Dragon Domain going mad from poverty? . Lance put away the Black Dragon Statue into the Diamond Talisman, propped his cheek with his left hand, sipped fruit juice, and watched the dragon whelps across the street. In the Dragon Domain, there were quite a few young drakes of impure bloodline. Should he let his dragon whelps interact with them after arriving there? Red Dragon City Several centuries had passed, and surprisingly, the city hadnt changed its name. Inside Red Dragon City, there were dragon creatures, Dragonborn, and all sorts of dragons aplenty. There were many powerful Dragonborn and dragon beasts, as well as Evil Dragons. Had it not been for his projection call with Venus today, he never would have remembered the existence of Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Venus had fallen into the hands of Aroman, the Peacock City Master. A labor contract could be in Venuss future. Signing that contract, she would be an employee of Aroman for the next decade, or perhaps fifty years. To retrieve Venus from Aromans clutches, he could either defeat Aroman in direct combat or pay up honestly. He hoped Reg would go to the Dragon Domain soon to let Aroman witness the might of a hero going berserk. In this world with Deities, there was no such thing as absolute invincibility. When you think youre unmatched in the world, from some corner might spring a group of outlandishly powerful young heroes or valiant fighters. The more obscure the village, the higher the probability of producing these astonishing young heroes. What were these villages called again? Thats right, theyre called starter villages. Officially, theyre starter villages, but the youths emerging from them might be max-level powerhouses without realizing it. The monsters in these starter villages might all be of Holy Rank. Beyond those legendary starter village youngsters, there might also be humans with Demigod Bloodlines. Or an ordinary high school student who suddenly awakens some terrifying God-level Talent. All these are possibilities. Lance sipping juice suddenly stiffened. He thought about his recent behavior and realized it was growing somewhat crazy. Not long ago, he had silently christened himself with the moniker Half Invincible under the Heavens Theres a saying, isnt there? That right, Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad. Perhaps those super beings from the starter villages are waiting for his madness to kick in? Then to make their appearance and take him down like a villainous BOSS? So far, he hadnt really done anything excessive, so defeating him might be somewhat difficult. Speaking of which, the Human World is vast, and there are numerous formidable beings across its four regions. Surely there must be one or two powerful wicked villains? Couldnt those godly kids from the starter villages emerge and take down a couple of these villains, showing him their terrifying combat power? Come to think of it, Reg might be considered a lad from a starter village. Although hes not max-level, he has great talent and fortune. When adventuring in a team, if hes seriously injured, hes bound to encounter miracles. Either he stumbles upon strange artifacts or, post-injury, he experiences a breakthrough in his realm, advancing rapidly in his understanding of combat techniques and the art of swordplay. And then theres another thing: except for him, all of Regs teammates are females. The innately powerful, somewhat clueless buxom girl with baby face, Ilya. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sullen, dark-haired silver Witch, Venus. The quirky, wealthy Elf girl, Amelia. If this were a comic book, the three female teammates would obviously become close confidantes of Reg in the end. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 291 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 Chapter 291: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 During the adventure, each of the three girls took turns falling into danger, and Reg descended from the sky at the critical moment to save them. That raises the question. Why is Reg, who seemed to have come from a newbie village, still single to this day? Venus, Amelia, and Iliya seem to have no romantic feelings for him. One thing is certain. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the five of them first became teammates, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya had a noticeably higher opinion of Reg. ... Goodwill is not the same as liking someone. Its the initial impression upon meeting someone. After getting to know him a little better, the three of them didnt seem too keen on getting close to him. Could it be that the unintentional dad vibe he gave off was what made them somewhat repulsed? Anyway, at the beginning, the three little ones obviously liked Reg a bit more. As they spent more and more time together, that situation slowly started to change a little. When exactly did it change? It seems to have started when Amelia came to his side first to protect him when danger struck Venus started to feel better about him when he invited her to sunbathe and helped wash her long silver hair. As for Iliya it must have been when she used magic potion to suppress her own development that her feelings for him greatly improved. Could it be because of him that Reg remained single until now? If thats really the case, then Reg, Venus, Iliya, and Amelia should really thank him. No woman in heart, drawing sword becomes divine. Without the brain for love, I am the queen. Look at their achievements now. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit. Venus, an apprentice Grim Reaper. Amelia, a powerful elf who likes to wander. Iliya, a Heroic Spirit, a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Love only brings misfortune. If they ever unluckily encounter a young person who is irrationally strong and fond of causing chaos, just call Reg. Let Reg deal with that kind of person. The juice in the cup was gone. Lance set the cup aside and started on the desserts on the table. Lunch was already handled at the cafe, and the Dragon Whelp had just finished its meal; it probably wasnt hungry yet, a little snack would suffice to feel full. Dinner would be at the Valkyrie Temple, the Dragon Whelps appetite had increased just a tiny bit recently. Let the Fat Bishop Franco see just how much the Dragon Whelp could eat. Having witnessed the Young Dragons appetite, the little one in one meal ate the amount of food their temples divine officials would eat in three days. He finally understood why Lance had the Dragon Whelp set up a stall to earn money; with such a huge appetite, without her own earnings, Lance might indeed struggle to provide for her. The little dragon is still young and already has such a good appetite, thinking about what it would be when she grows bigger. he dare not even imagine. After sending Lance and the little dragon off, Fat Bishop Franco decided he would never again casually invite the little dragon for dinner or lunch at the temple. At nine oclock in the evening, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon. Without needing Lances reminder, once back in the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia began practicing her Health Cultivation Skill on her own. After performing the Health Cultivation Skill, the Young Dragon took out her practice paper and lay down in her sleeping spot to practice writing Dragon Script. Lance squatted on the ground, searching for something. After quite a while, he finally took out a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe from his Diamond Talisman. The Young Dragon lying on the ground and writing in Dragon Script suddenly felt a wave of heat washing over her. She turned her head to look at Lance, and what caught her eye was a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. The heat wave was emanating from that fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. There really were so many good things inside the Evil Dragons Diamond Talisman. Is this clothing? Dragon Scale Armor, wear it, and it can conceal the original color of your dragon scales, turning your dragon body fiery red, which is the color of a Red Dragon. Forging this Dragon Scale Robe took me quite some time, but the quality is excellent; I havent worn this Dragon Scale Robe in a long time. If it werent for encountering Venus today, I might not even have remembered that I had such a robe in my Diamond Talisman. Didnt you say you would dye me black at the time? Yes, this Dragon Scale Robe is for me to wear. ??? The Young Dragon grinned, she had thought that the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the Dragon Scale Robe or let her inherit it. She didnt expect that it was just taken out for airing, ready for him to wear himself. Wait a second, could his vast dragon body even fit into this fiery red Dragon Scale Robe? Why are you wearing this? Disguising myself as a Red Dragon, when out and about, it is always best to be cautious and careful, especially once you decide to become an Evil Dragon, you must learn to disguise. A terribly ferocious Red Dragon appears in the Human World, and human powerhouses issue a warrant for the Red Dragon, what does that have to do with me, a Black Dragon? Isnt that logical? ??? In the Young Dragons purple-gold vertical pupils, shock was evident. No wonder there is no legend of Black Dragon Lance in the Human World; it turns out that whenever the Evil Dragon Lance made his appearances in the Human World his dragon body was clad in a layer similar to that of a Red Dragons Dragon Scale Robe. Youre so cunning, no, what I mean to say is, youre already so strong, why are you still so cautious? You only suffered a little against the Holy Giant Dragon. In the Human World, even a deity who has ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat you, right? You are still young, you dont understand the complexities of the Human World, the waters of the Human World are much deeper than you imagine. Humans whove ignited Divine Fire are not fearsome; whats frightening is the youth that emerge from some unknown utopia, those youths who know nothing of their own divine strength. In battle, they might instantly overpower a deity who has ignited Divine Fire. ??? Are there such powerful beings in the Human World? Ive never heard of them. Could it be that the Evil Dragon suffers from paranoia? Could these so-called divine youths be a figment of his imagination? I dare not say. If I say the Evil Dragon is sick, he might beat me up. Did you take out this Dragon Scale Robe because youre preparing to go to Saint Blue as a Red Dragon? Not going to Saint Blue, heading to the Dragon Domain, once we get to the Dragon Domain, I might have to spend a few days in the guise of the Lord of Red Dragon City. Dont worry, if you are not accustomed to staying there, we can return to Black Dragon Island to sleep at night. ??? Lord of Red Dragon City? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 292 - 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Chapter 292: Chapter 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Shouldnt it be the Lord of Black Dragon City? Oh, the Evil Dragon disguises itself as a Red Dragon, even naming the city after the Red Dragon, quite a thorough transformation. How could normal humans ever guess that there would be such a Giant Dragon in the midst of dragons that is even more cunning than humans? Young Dragon Lucia thought that the Evil Dragons disguise as a Red Dragon was not only for his own safety but probably also a bit of fun for him. Having been around the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, others might not understand the Evil Dragon, but she had some understanding of him. The Evil Dragon liked to play, and despite his large size, he was even more childish in his playfulness than young dragons. Youre a Black Dragon, disguised as a Red Dragon, can you breathe fierce flames? The Dragon Breath spewed out by a Red Dragon seems different from that of a Black Dragon, doesnt it? The Dragon Breath of a Black Dragon is black, while that of a Red Dragon is fiery red. ... Have I not spewed fiery red flames before you? No. Lance opened his mouth, and a less than one-meter fireball of fiery red flames spurted out from his dragon mouth. To prevent the Dragon Nest from burning down, the less than one-meter fiery red flames were instantly grasped by his Dragon Claw as soon as they left his mouth. He lowered his Dragon Claw to let the Young Dragon take a look. The Young Dragon was shocked; the Evil Dragon really could breathe fiery red flames! Could there really be a Giant Dragon that masters two different types of Dragon Breath? Can Giant Dragons master two different types of Dragon Breath? Under normal circumstances, no, but some Two-Headed Giant Dragons, Three-Headed Giant Dragons might be able to spew different types of Dragon Breath. I havent been to Dragon Island, so I dont know if there are such two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. One of these days, back in Saint Blue, Ill ask Thunder Dragon Erinna; she should know whether there are such Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Spewing fiery red Dragon Breath was not difficult for him at all; he was originally capable of it. This level of fiery red Dragon Breath wasnt enough to cause his dragon body to change. When the energy of the spewed fiery red Dragon Breath became too overwhelming, his dragon body would change, most notably his belly turning black and red, while the rest of his dragon body would become dark red. That form, he had only revealed it once so far, which was when facing the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Moments of Red Dragons fighting Black Dragons flickered through the memories he inherited, and he suspected that his old mother might be a Red Dragon The Young Dragon was pondering about the Two-Headed and Three-Headed Giant Dragons. If a single-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon is so strong, how powerful would a two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon be? Does Dragon Island allow such Giant Dragons to exist? Is a Two-Headed Giant Dragon stronger than one with a single head? You should ask Er Gouzi that question; Er Gouzi is a Two-Headed Hellhound. Ask it whether its more formidable with two heads or when it had only one head. I dare not ask; Im afraid Er Gouzi would bite me. Lance grinned, the Dragon Whelp had made a lot of progress. When she first arrived, she was deathly afraid of Er Gouzi. Now, not only could she play with Er Gouzi, but she also dared to tease it from time to time. Pretty good. With a gentle squeeze of his Dragon Claw, the fiery red flame was directly extinguished. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Laying the Dragon Scale Robe on the lawn, Lances gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp. If he were to go to the Dragon Domain in the guise of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City, upon reaching Red Dragon City, should he take the opportunity to test the Dragon Whelps current cultivation results? There were plenty of dragon beast whelps in Red Dragon City, as well as the whelps of other powerful original beasts. Being in that place seemed to allow the Dragon Whelp an early chance to get used to her current strength. He was also pondering whether to travel to the Dragon Domain as the Lord of Red Dragon City or in his human identity as Lance. Forget it, for now, he would travel to the Dragon Domain in the identity of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City. Dragon Whelp, go to bed early, tomorrow Ill test your recent cultivation progress and see whether when you fight with other sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps, it is you who makes them cry, or they who make you cry. ??? Fighting? If she was going to the Dragon Domain, was she, a fake Young Dragon, going to have to fight with true sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps? Having grown so much, she had only fought with her odious royal sister, and that was before she was ten years old, and the key point is she never won against that odious royal sister, who made her cry on the grass If she couldnt even beat her human odious royal sister, how could she beat those sub-dragon whelps who tended to bite and lash out with their tails? Young Dragon Lucia thought it over and cautiously said, Can we bring Er Gouzi with us when we go to the Dragon Domain? If a sub-dragon whelp hits me, Ill unleash Er Gouzi and let Er Gouzi bite him. ??? The idea was good, but he disagreed. Its the age for frolic and tussles, if not to establish your dominion as a little tyrant dragon in Red Dragon City. Once you grow up, not a single dragon whelp would have a notable nickname to show off. I, Amethyst Giant Dragon Lucia, the nickname: Invincible Tyrant Dragon. A childhood of fighting and killing was not desirable, but a childhood of playful tussles could be accepted. Its to test your cultivation progress, not Er Gouzis. But isnt the purpose of having a dog to watch over the house, guard the yard and protect its master? You dont understand, Er Gouzi has a strong sense of revenge. If we bring Er Gouzi to the Dragon Domain, Im afraid it might take advantage of the fight to settle scores and surreptitiously step on you a few times. The Young Dragon was stunned; Er Gouzi was that treacherous? A dog raised by an Evil Dragon turning out a bit treacherous seemed quite plausible indeed. On Black Dragon Island, only Turtle was earnest and innocent. Besides walking, it was all about sleeping. Was the Evil Dragon preparing her early to get used to fighting? Given the choice, she would prefer farming over fighting. Farming seemed far more interesting than fighting. If only it was the end of March or early April, she could openly choose to stay on Black Dragon Island and help the Evil Dragon with farming. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 293 - 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 Chapter 293: Chapter 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 When it came to farming, the Evil Dragon had a rather brute approach to dealing with cornstalks: it simply set them on fire, burning them all to ash, claiming that the ashes would nourish the land. Get some sleep early, well test the results of your cultivation tomorrow. Oh. The Young Dragon tucked away its calligraphy practice paper, took out a fuzzy pillow, a blanket, a big pillow, found a comfortable sleeping position, faced the wall, closed its eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Lance put away the Dragon Scale Robe and slowly closed his vertical pupils. ... sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Breakfast was meat buns and wonton soup. Lance ground himself a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Young Dragon Lucia smelled the scent of jujube and longan soy milk and, although she was already full, still found Lance and asked him to pour her a small cup of it. She hadnt tasted it in the capital. She hadnt tasted it in Saint Blue. She hadnt tasted it on Black Dragon Island either; today was the first time the Evil Dragon had ever made soy milk. The Young Dragon took a sip and found the taste quite nice. If she had known, she would have drunk one less bowl of wontons to save room for a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Will we have jujube and longan soy milk again tomorrow morning? Does it suit your taste? Mhm. Then Ill grind you a few cups tomorrow morning. This is something you can drink a lot of. If you dont get tired of it, it would be best to have a cup every morning. If you grind it, Ill drink it. Im not picky. Lance nodded; all the food he made was medicinal cuisine, and he always added a bit of herbal medicine during the preparation. Dietary therapy was quite beneficial. After breakfast, Lance let the Dragon Whelp rest for an hour before beginning to examine the fruits of the whelps recent cultivation. First up was testing the Dragon Whelps tolerance: mental intimidation and the pressure of his imposing presence. The Dragon Whelp listened to his roar to see if it would be intimidated by the sound. Test results: The Dragon Whelp could face a Saint-level powerhouse head-on without fear of their imposing pressure. However, the pressure emanating with killing intent from a Saint-level powerhouse could make the Dragon Whelps legs shake. Mental intimidation and pressure beyond the Saint-level could be barely withstood by the Dragon Whelp, but it would lose consciousness. Recommendation: Starting tomorrow, let the Dragon Whelp be exposed to the full ferocity of a Giant Dragon when it roars. Score: 60 points, barely passing. Lance showed the test results to the Dragon Whelp, who, seeing that its score just passed the threshold, let out a sigh of relief. Great progress!!! Barely passing in the eyes of the Evil Dragon would mean that if it were in the capital, the stinky Asina could no longer subdue it with just her gaze!!! Next up, well test your ability to withstand hits. In order to understand your dragon bodys tolerance better, meaning its defensive power, Ill use weapons from the Human World, like Magic Wands, to test you. Dont worry, Ill control my strength and make sure you wont be badly injured or killed. With a series of clinking sounds, the Young Dragon saw a pile of extraordinary weapons from the Human World appear at the Evil Dragons feet. Hammers, maces, giant swords, knight lances, iron clubs, broadswords, axes These weapons, the lowest quality is Fine and the highest quality is Amethyst. Ill test from Fine all the way to Amethyst to ensure you Why are you running? Come back here. Not coming back! Absolutely not, youll chop me to death with that great sword. You wont die, its just testing your bodys defensive power. I dont want to test anymore. As the Dragon Whelp ran further away, Lance could no longer bother with shouting and picked up a weapon from the ground with his Dragon Claw, chasing after the Young Dragon while waving a great sword. The fleeing Young Dragon looked back and almost scared its soul out of its body, and it ran even faster. After all, it was a Young Dragon; how fast could it really go? Lance quickly caught up with the Young Dragon and gently poked its back with the great sword, causing the dragon to stumble forward. Ordinary extraordinaries holding Fine quality weapons could not hurt the Dragon Whelp. For accuracys sake, Lance caught up with the Dragon Whelp again and slashed its dragon body back and forth with the great sword in his hand. He confirmed that Fine quality weapons could not damage the Dragon Whelp. Then Lance grabbed a Silver grade hammer and caught up with the howling Dragon Whelp, hammering down on the whelps head with the force of an ordinary extraordinary. The hammer came down and the Dragon Whelp had no reaction, merely touching its bald head with a Dragon Claw, then seeing Lance holding the hammer, howled and continued to run. Seeing this, Lance thought to himself, might as well test the dragon whelps physical strength while he was at it. He then struck the dragon whelps body with a hammer, gradually increasing his striking force. The force slowly rose to that which a [Starlight]-rank transcendental being could exert. The dragon whelp still cried out, but actually, this level of force couldnt cause any substantial harm. He continued to increase the force of his hammer blows. Soon, it reached the peak level that a [Silver Moon]-rank transcendental being could control. The young dragons sense of pain intensified; a hammer strike to its bald head would make it stagger, but couldnt break through. When Lance increased the force to the level that a [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could unleash, the silver-quality hammer cracked, and a lump formed on the bare head of the dragon whelp. It could withstand an attack from an early [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. Its defensive power was such that it could cause a silver-quality weapon to shatter. It could also withstand a weapon of gold quality. A weapon of [Amethyst] quality would cause certain harm to the dragon whelp. To be precise, a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being armed with an [Amethyst], no, a gold-quality weapon, could injure the current dragon whelp. Even kill it. For now, the dragon whelp could not contend with a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. This was normal; after all, she was not yet a thousand years old. Once she reached a thousand, not even a peak [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could harm her. Knowing the dragon whelps resistance to blows, he rubbed his dragon claw to generate a fireball and threw it at the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp was blasted into the sky by his fireball. Defensive capability check result for the dragon body: capable of disregarding attacks from below [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental beings, can withstand hits from gold-quality weapons. Recommendation: In encounters with [Gold Wheel]-rank strong beings bearing gold-quality weapons, try to avoid any escalation of conflict. Score: 55 points, barely passing. Physical ability score: 50 points, failing. Initially planning to take a portal directly to the Dragon Domain, it now seemed better to let the dragon whelp fly there, as physical training must not be neglected. The energy gravity patch also needed to be readjusted. Dragon whelp, stop running, come back, one last test, lets check your attack power. Im not going over there I ache all over, its worse than bumping into Turtle. You even blasted me into the sky with your Fireball Technique. Really, its the last one, and this time you wont get hit. I dont believe you. Finish this test, and Ill cook you some roasted beast leg, let you drink fruit wine, and therell be little cakes two little cakes for you to eat tonight. You swear. I swear. The young dragon, covered in black smoke and dust, limped slowly toward Lance, moving as slowly as a turtle crawls. Do I have horns growing on my head? Not yet, thats a lump from the hammer, Ill use the Healing Technique to reduce it later. .. To assess attack power, they checked the dragon whelps Dragon Breath, claw swings, tail whips, and its ability to cast Dragon Curse. After testing, it was found that the dragon whelps Dragon Breath could melt gold-quality weapons, and the force of its claw swipes and tail whips could shake a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter. Because she lacked combat experience, if she really faced a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter, she might be the one getting beaten up. As for Dragon Curse, the dragon whelp had currently mastered only one [Ice Curse]. The [Ice Curse] she released could bring about snowflakes around her and form a thin layer of ice on water surfaces. Attack power evaluation: A great candidate for taking a hit. The dragon whelp itself hadnt mastered any offensive techniques because he hadnt yet taught her any combat skills. He had passed along a few Dragon Curses to her, of which only a greatly diluted [Ice Curse] could be successfully cast. The title of Little Overlord Among the Mischievous Demon Kings seemed out of reach. Better to forget about the rough and tumble; after all, it was quite disheartening to watch ones own whelp take a beating. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 294 - 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Chapter 294: Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Lance handed the training assessment results to the Dragon Whelp, he needed to let the Dragon Whelp know her current strength to have a clear understanding. The Dragon Whelps reaction upon receiving the assessment results was somewhat different from what he had imagined. In his mind, the Dragon Whelp would be disappointed and disheartened after seeing her training results. He had even thought about how to comfort the Dragon Whelp when the time came. But the Dragon Whelp who received the training results not only wasnt dejected, she even grinned foolishly, as if she was muttering to herself, I didnt expect to be this strong Lance hadnt heard wrong, the Young Dragon Lucia did indeed mutter such a thing. ... At the sight of the training assessment, the Young Dragon wished she could immediately return to the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire and, with nearly a years worth of training results, wrestle her stinky older sister Asina to the ground to show her how much she had changed. She was much more resistant to beatings than when she had left the Imperial Capital. Having stayed by the side of the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, if she were to stay another year or two, by the time she met her stinky older sister Asinas mount, shed dare to slap it. She was already so strong, yet the Evil Dragon still found her weak, barely passing the training assessment. The Evil Dragons expectations for the Young Dragon were really high. No, thats not right. Could it be that the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island also make such demands on their own whelps? There is no strongest, only stronger. Lance, if I encounter a Young Dragon from Dragon Island now, could I not beat them in a fight? Not only could you not beat them, you might even get chased around by them. I feel like Im already very strong. Could it be that youre overestimating how powerful the Young Dragons from Dragon Island are? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When we get to Red Dragon City, you can spar with the whelps of the younglings and some powerful young beasts. Before the fight, make sure you tell them that fighting is just fighting, but you cant hit the face. Hitting is fine, but not the face. I know, hit the butt. Swell up their butts so that they have to sleep on their stomachs. She had experience with this, her stinky older sister Asina once swelled her butt up, making her sleep on her stomach for one night. The next day, Asina came to see her with fruits, feigning concern as she asked why she had to sleep on her stomach, why she didnt use a Healing Scroll to treat herself. After sleeping on her stomach for one night, it occurred to her, right, she could have used a Healing Scroll. You could tell from a young age that her stinky older sister Asina was not a good person. Which sister beats up their younger sister without holding back? No, I mean to tell you, if someone dares to hit your face, you give it to them as hard as you can. Isnt that too brutal? If they hit my face, Ill just hit their face, but hitting them to death thats not good. Lance looked at the Young Dragon with a complex expression, raised his Dragon Claw and touched the top of his Dragon Whelps head as he said, I didnt think you were as kind as I am. I, this Black Dragon Dont like to see blood either. ??? Are you kidding a kid? You didnt look like this when you were eating squid tentacles. These days, Ill teach you a powerful set of fist techniques. In close combat, they should be able to enhance your fighting strength a bit. What kind of fist technique? Black Dragon Ascension Fist. When you use it in front of others, you can call this technique the Amethyst Giant Dragon Ascension Fist. ??? Ascension Fist? It sounds very powerful. Learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist, beat up stinky older sister Asina! Seeing the Dragon Whelp full of enthusiasm, Lance nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon Whelps defensive power was not bad, and when fighting with other whelps, she could completely ignore their attacks and just enhance her own attacking power. Black Dragon Ascension Fist is mighty and forceful, aggressive and domineering. If the Dragon Whelp learns to channel the Qi inside her body, the power of the Black Dragon Ascension Fist when executed will be even greater. Bite off more than you can chew, take it slow. When the Dragon Whelp fully understands the Dragon Script, then teach her how to channel the Qi within her body. Training both inner and outer strength. Only then can she become even stronger. Can I learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist now? Learn it on the road. Learn it on the road? Are we setting off for the Dragon Domain today? Isnt it flying again? Cant we just use a portal to arrive directly in the Dragon Domain? The Evil Dragons portal should have the coordinates to a location within Dragon Domain, right? Or is it that the Evil Dragons portal cant cross domains? Flying to Dragon Domain? Yes. Your portal cant cross domains? No. The Young Dragon instantly looked distressed, pondering how long the flight to Dragon Domain would take. Half a month? A month? Or even two months? Wont such a long time interrupt your farming? It wont interrupt. If we cant return in time, Er Gouzi and Turtle can take over the farming work. Ive taught them how to cultivate. ??? Er Gouzi and Turtle know how to farm? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw and blankly wiped a drop from her nose. Being the Evil Dragons dog means that she, a Young Dragon, will likely someday learn to farm as well, mastering this life skill. Its unthinkable, just how bored was the Evil Dragon to come up with teaching his dogs and turtles how to farm? The key is that the Evil Dragon actually succeeded in training Er Gouzi and Turtle Were setting off for Dragon Domain today? Yes, lets head out early. Yesterday, that little guy Venus got captured by the city lord of the Dragon Domain. Although her life is not in danger, she will eventually get swindled out of all her money by that city lord. She could even possibly be cajoled into signing an incomprehensible contract of servitude, doomed to hard labor for that city lord for a lifetime. ??? Wasnt Miss Venus an apprentice Grim Reaper signed with Hell? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 295 - 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 Chapter 295: Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 The lord of the Dragon Domain would dare frame an apprentice Grim Reaper signed by hell? Besides Miss Venus seems to be clever as ice and snow, not the type to be easily duped. Also, how did the Evil Dragon know that the lord of the Dragon Domain would trick oh, I remember now, the Evil Dragon once stayed in the Dragon Domain, he even served as a lord there During his tenure as a lord, he must have interacted with the other lords of the Dragon Domain, its just unclear whether he ever beat up those lords or not. The Evil Dragon wouldnt start trouble on his own, but if those lords of the Dragon Domain came looking for trouble with him, the Evil Dragon might be quite pleased, he likes having justice on his side. Standing on the high ground of justice, he silences those who provoke him. ... The Evil Dragon is a morally upright Black Dragon. But the morals of a Black Dragon fluctuate wildly sometimes there, sometimes not His actions are very hard to predict. In short, its best not to provoke this Black Dragon. What are you doing messing with the source energy gravity patch on my dragon wing? Im adjusting it for you. Youve already adapted to the current gravity, so Im increasing it just a bit for you to continue adapting. If I forget about the source energy gravity patch, this dragon whelps physical capabilities might still be not bad. Merely also just not bad. Far from reaching the level of passable, let alone impressive. After adjusting the source energy gravity patch on the dragon wings, Lance further adjusted the source energy gravity patch on the dragon whelps back. To ensure that the gravity distributed on the dragon whelps body is balanced. The young dragon felt her body become heavier again, and her dragon wings too. If the Evil Dragon hadnt mentioned it, she might have almost forgotten the gravity patch on her wings. Go for a test flight, get used to it in advance. Once youre almost adapted, well set off for the Dragon Domain. Shouldnt we go back to Saint Blue to inform Tixia? No need, Saint Blue doesnt rely on me that much. To find a lord as spontaneous and free as the Evil Dragon in the Human World would be quite impossible. Authority, taxes, he couldnt care less. Thunder Dragon Erinna is still in the Dragon God Temple, arent you going to say hello? Whats there to say hello for? Theres a reason the Evil Dragon is single. If he doesnt take the initiative to cozy up to Thunder Dragon Elina, its strange enough that he could find a partner at all. At Saint Blue, his time at the Dragon God Temple is spent either sleeping on the rocking chair or reading in the rocking chair. If Thunder Dragon Erinna doesnt start conversation with the Evil Dragon, he definitely wont say more than necessary to Elina. Hed rather lie on the rocking chair watching her and the children of Saint Blue play with mud than chat with Erinna. Dont you want to fall in love? The wise do not fall in love. ??? Why does the Evil Dragon always say such strange things? The wise do not fall in love. Is he implying that she, a young dragon who boasts about never having been in love, is an idiot? The young dragon vigorously flapped her wings and soared into the sky, flying up and down, left and right, high and low for a while, before plunging headfirst into the sea To get used to her dragon body, newly adjusted with the source energy gravity patch on her dragon wings, the young dragon flew over Black Dragon Island from morning till afternoon. Seeing that it was nearly dark, Lance decided to postpone the trip to the Dragon Domain for today; setting off tomorrow was not too late. Rescuing Venus wasnt something urgent; to those lords of the Dragon Domain, a living strong individual was far more valuable than one thats dead. After letting the dragon whelp rest well on the island over the night, the following day after completing Health Cultivation Skills and breakfast, Lance soared into the sky with a flap of his wings, taking the young dragon toward the Dragon Domain. To train the young dragon, Lance had her fly to exhaustion every day, ensuring she truly reached her limit before finding a place to rest. Sleeping in the wild, the young dragon could not rest easy, always subconsciously moving closer to Lances large dragon body as she slept. Seeing this, Lance simply woke the young dragon and brought her back to the island to sleep. Passing through the portal back to Black Dragon Island was but a moments affair. The Young Dragon resisted, fearing that sleeping on Black Dragon Island for a night after going through the portal would lead to the Evil Dragon sending her out from the island again the next day After voicing her concerns to the Evil Dragon, he said he wouldnt, and only then did she obediently follow the Evil Dragon back to the island to sleep. Truth be told, sleeping in the Dragon Nest was far more comfortable than sleeping in the wild. In the Dragons Nest, she had a blanket, a cuddle pillow, and a pillow. When sleeping outdoors, she was afraid to soil her blanket, cuddle pillow, and pillow, and thus reluctant to use them. Another point was sleeping in the Dragon Nest gave her a sense of safety. Having spent nearly a year together, she was not so fearful of the Evil Dragon anymore. Once, when she woke up groggy, she saw the Evil Dragon draping a blanket over her. For the next half a month, this was their routine: flying during the day, and at night, travelling back to the Dragon Nest to sleep through the portal. The Young Dragon, exhausted from flying daily, would return to the Dragon Nest, complete her Health Cultivation Skill, head to her sleeping spot, stretch out, pull up the blanket, rest her bare dragon head against the pillow, and fall asleep in one second. Lance was very satisfied with the Dragon Whelps performance, as she pushed her limits a little more each day, albeit only slightly. It was still a breakthrough of her own limits. With her increased physical activity, her appetite also grew, progressing from eating one roasted beast leg in one go to two. A good appetite indeed. If it were about spending money, he might not be able to support the Dragon Whelp, but feeding her was no issue. On the twentieth day towards the Dragon Domain. Just as the Dragon Whelp had fallen asleep, the Diamond Talisman hanging from Lances dragon horn lit up; someone was contacting him. The Black Dragon Statue flew out, and seeing the person who was contacting him, Lance changed into his human form and stepped out of the Dragon Nest, unfolding a scroll on the ground outside. He appeared in a sumptuously decorated hall. With a thought, the image of Amelia appeared on the projection screen, Scammer Lance, theres trouble! Venus has been kidnapped by the lord of Peacock City in the Dragon Domain. That lord of Peacock City is also demanding Venus compensate her over five hundred thousand Gold Coins. This is extortion, blackmail! As an Elf, Im no match for the lord of Peacock City. If youre not too busy recently, could you make a trip to the Dragon Domain? Did you contact Reg? Yes, but Reg said hes tied up and cant leave for the next few days. Hell have to wait a while before he can come to the Dragon Domain. However, it seems the lord of Peacock City told Venus to contact Reg. She told him not to rush, to come to the Dragon Domain after hes done with his business. The lord of Peacock City informed Reg that, for the time being, she wont do anything to Venus. Shes giving Reg time to come to the Dragon Domain to save Venus. So, you wait in the Dragon Domain for Reg. As for me Im afraid itll be some time before I can make it to the Dragon Domain. Keep an eye out for any news from Elina. Ah? How come you wont be able to make it to the Dragon Domain for a while? I was injured by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon a while back, and my Domain was destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Ive been taking medicinal liquids to heal recently. Once Im mostly recovered, Ill head to the Dragon Domain to find you guys. His Domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon?!! Damn!!! A Holy Giant Dragon bullying a human strong enough to light the Divine Fire that Holy Golden Giant Dragon has gone too far!!! You take good care of yourself in Saint Blue, no need to hurry over to the Dragon Domain. Once Reg arrives and takes care of the situation with Venus and Elina, the three of us will come to Saint Blue to see you. Then together, we will seek justice from that Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Dont worry about me, you take care of yourself first. I know, you rest. Ive got some things to handle on my end. Not long after Elf girl Amelia ended the call with Scammer Lance, she dialed Regs account. She had to tell Reg about Scammer Lances Domain being destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Once Reg ignited the Divine Fire and ascended to godhood, hed seek justice for Scammer Lance. . Black Dragon Calendar Year 3456, March 28th, clear. A Red Dragon, accompanied by an Amethyst Young Dragon, crossed the domain boundary of the Oceanic Domain, entering the Dragon Domain. Upon entering the Dragon Domain, the Amethyst Young Dragon, taking with her the Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gouzi, flew toward Red Dragon City. The Lance disguised as a Red Dragon, leisurely flew toward the City of Myriad Forms. He had no plans to go to Red Dragon City. Instead, he would first go to the City of Myriad Forms, then take on the form of a Dragonborn to stay there for a few days before heading to Peacock City. Lance had his plans well thought out, but the moment he appeared at the gate of the City of Myriad Forms in his Dragonborn form, The giant elephant soldiers guarding the city spotted him, transformed into elephant people, swayed their trunks, and saluted Lance, We welcome the Red Dragon King. ??? How did they recognize him? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 296 - 198: I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. Chapter 296: Chapter 198: I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. The elephant soldiers guarding the gates of Watchful City eyed the Red Dragon King in front of them with some trepidation. How had the long-absent Red Dragon King suddenly returned? The city lord is bound to have nightmares again tonight. Back in the day, the Red Dragon King had swindled one of the city lords tusks. It was bad enough he tricked the city lord out of a tusk, but a few days later, he also conned a substantial amount of money that the city lord had saved up for a long time. Because the Red Dragon King used a special metal material to refine a new tusk for the city lord, this tusk was of much better quality than the one the city lord originally had. The Red Dragon King went from a poor and weakling Little Red Dragon to a Powerful Red Dragon in a short amount of time, only because of the sponsorship from various city lords nearby, which allowed him to grow. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The city lord of Watchful City had also once tried to settle old scores with the Red Dragon. He left the city full of confidence, sure of victory. ... When he returned, he was holding a bill, utterly disheveled. In those years, the city lord uttered the cruelest words and faced the harshest beatings, and his resplendent palace gradually turned into a thatched cottage. Sometimes the city lord would even be dragged off to work by the Red Dragon King. Remember that time when the Red Dragon King came to Watchful City again to find the city lord for work, and the city lord defiantly refused. That was because the city lord had cleared his debt to the Red Dragon King by working for him, so he proudly declined the Red Dragon Kings offer to employ him once more. Then, the Red Dragon King made a harsh statement, double salary, meals included! The city lord ended up following the Red Dragon King to work, trailing behind him eagerly. According to the city lord, they could neither fight nor out-talk him; they were honest and simple elephants who were innately outwitted by the treacherous and cunning, fierce Red Dragon. To impose sanctions on the Red Dragon, they would need to seek out the mighty warriors, heroes, or powerful mercenary groups of the Human World. Oh no, I wonder if the city lord has received the news that the Red Dragon King has come back. They all know the Red Dragon King has returned, so the city lord should also be aware of it, right? Nowadays, the Watchful Mountain Range has completely merged with Watchful City. As long as Watchful City wants information on whats happening in the Watchful Mountain Range, any slight movement can be communicated to the city at the first moment. What is the city lord doing now? He might be hiding his valuables everywhere so they dont get into the hands of the Red Dragon King. This wont do, they need to buy the city lord some time to hide his treasures. Lord Red Dragon King, why have you suddenly returned? Have you found Dragon Island? The city lord said that when you left that year, it was to seek the legendary Dragon Island. You must be mistaken, I am not the Red Dragon King. Lord Red Dragon King, you jest. We have seen you before, and its not as if you are not standing right before us. Even if one day you turned to ashes, we would still recognize you. ??? Lance stepped forward and grabbed the leading elephant persons large ear with his Dragon Claw, I feel like you just cursed me. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare curse you. I just spoke without thinking, please dont be angry, Lord Red Dragon King. If it will appease you, I can cut off this ear and present it to you as a snack to accompany your drink. Lance let go of the elephant persons large ear, patting the elephant persons head neither too lightly nor too heavily, Stop talking about such disgusting things, Im not cruel enough to use your ears as a snack to accompany my drink; think, when have I ever eaten your ears. It seemed like the Red Dragon King had indeed never eaten their giant elephant ears. To be precise, he would never eat any speaking beast. The Red Dragon King was bad, but he never treated them as a buffet. The concept of a buffet had spread from Red Dragon City. How did you recognize me? The city lords who had dealings with you distributed your portraits throughout the mountains where the cities are and even rated your ahem your level of hospitality at the highest. Any creature in the mountains who sees you must report it to the city at once, so the moment you appeared in the Watchful Mountain Range, we immediately received news of your return. They had slipped up, hoping the Red Dragon King wouldnt delve too deeply. After all, the Red Dragon King was well aware of his disaster level in the hearts of all the city lords. He was a nightmare to the city lords, but also their enlightenment teacher. There were several city lords who desired to kill the Red Dragon King, such as the one from Peacock City. And the lord of Magma City, for instance. Those two city lords would get murderous at the mere mention of the Red Dragon Kings name. They would love nothing more than to imprison the Red Dragon King and lash him daily. Realization dawned in Lances fiery vertical pupils. Quite impressive. They have managed to employ the creatures of the entire mountain range to their advantage and skillfully use their abilities. The city lord of Watchful City is truly a meticulous giant elephant. You dont have to be so tense. I havent been a city lord for many years now. I am just back for a visit this time, with no intention of targeting any particular city lord, just strolling around, looking around, reminiscing about the glorious days of cooperation with your city lord and the others. . Are you sure its about reminiscing the glorious days of cooperation with our city lord? And not about recalling that time after the city lord finished the work and ate his meal, uttering the phrase truly delicious? Thats a dark chapter in the city lords past. Working for the Red Dragon King was one thing, but he couldnt help expressing truly delicious while eating. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 298 - 199: Red Dragon Lance: This Elf... is kind of ugly Chapter 298: Chapter 199: Red Dragon Lance: This Elf is kind of ugly ?p? Elves? There was an uneasy premonition, could it be that Amelias unlucky elf wandered into the Red Dragon City and then got arrested by the city lord on some trumped-up charges? Could the net have closed in this quickly? She and Venus had come to the Dragon Domain not to rescue the Fallen Heroine Elyia? How come they hadnt even met the Fallen Heroine Elyia, and they were already caught? ... Was it because, in his absence, these study-loving city lords of the Dragon Domain had evolved? Or were these two idiots just carelessly trapped by the city lords without any caution? Lance felt it was the latter. All those once naive and adorable city lords had gone to the dark side, and for the sake of money, their hearts had probably turned black. Elves still roaming the Dragon Domain? Elves have always been around in the Human World, sometimes you can find them being sold in the slave markets. I, who have a kind heart, whenever I come across such elves, I buy them and have them work off their debts. The elves I bought before have cleared their debts and left, but this one was arrested days ago. She was trying to extract information from my daughter in Red Dragon City, and I suspect she is a spy for some dark force. For the safety of Red Dragon City, I arrested her on charges of espionage, and she is also suspected of abducting the precious daughter of the City Lord of Red Dragon City. She is currently under my control. If you want, you can spend money to redeem the elfs crimes, and that way, its a win-win situation. You get a pretty and lovely female elf, and poor me gets a sum of money to improve the quality of life for the citizens of Red Dragon City. Oh no, its a triple win because the elf gets her freedom and also gains the love of a sweet and pure Red Dragon. Although youve aged a bit, considering you paid for her freedom, she probably wouldnt mind romancing with you. Or perhaps not, on second thought, with your personality, you wouldnt likely spend money on romance. Its been such a long time since we last met that I almost forgot the greed of Red Dragon Lance. The extraordinary beings of the Human World think these city lords are greedy because they havent interacted with Red Dragon Lance. If they had any dealings with Red Dragon Lance, they wouldnt think these city lords were greedy at all. Pass the position of the Red Dragon City Lord to your daughter, will you? Your daughter has way more tact than you. Im just stating facts. With a wife and daughter, youve grown much bolder. Its been over eight hundred years; naturally, Ive grown much bolder. You should be grateful that you entered the city through the gate. If you had flown directly into Red Dragon City, you might have been imprisoned by me now. Havent seen you for over eight hundred years and you think youre capable now? Lance glanced at the young White Elephant wearing a crown. It wasnt right to beat up White Elephant in front of his daughter. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the heart of White Elephants daughter, her father was invincible, capable of anything. He wouldnt ruin a fathers image in his daughters eyes. Ive always been capable. Triple the salary, meals included. Get lost. White Elephant flicked his trunk, attempting to hit Lance, but Lance easily caught his trunk with a Dragon Claw, When I was young, I played a beast chess game. They say the mouse can check the elephant, so today is a good day to verify that. I have a mouse here, now lets see if dumping it up your trunk really can check you. ? ? ? White Elephant snorted out of his trunk, unleashing pure white flames. On the Dragon Claw that was holding White Elephants trunk, flames in the shape of ice appeared. Iceflame. It could instantly freeze creatures or burn them into a pure white haze in an instant. With a slight flick of his Dragon Claw, Lance shattered the flame-shaped ice instantly. You should thank your daughter. If she wasnt here, I wouldve already turned your elephant head into a pigs head by now. Lance let go of White Elephants trunk, sparing him embarrassment. White Elephant rubbed his trunk; Lances pinch hurt. Even the evolved Iceflame couldnt hurt Red Dragon Lance. It had been over eight hundred years, and it seemed like Lance had become even stronger than before. He was also strong, just now he was simply probing Red Dragon Lance. Lets go, come sit at my City Lords Mansion, and by the way, Ill show you that elf whos committed espionage and abduction crimes. That elf is no ordinary elf, she used to be a teammate of a human hero, and she says their hero squads leader is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. Do you believe that? Whether I believe it or not is not important; what matters is whether you believe it. I dont believe it. Thats right, not believing it. Let her try to contact that Half-step Divine Spirit teammate and see if that Half-step Divine Spirit dare come to Omniscient City to save her. Confirmed. The elf captured by Omniscient is indeed Amelia. Two unlucky fellows. Omniscient walked towards the City Lords Mansion with Lance, while little White Elephant playfully rolled the crown on its head with its trunk as it walked. The City Lords Mansion is uniquely constructed such that from a birds-eye view, the mansion resembles a giant platinum elephant, with a massive pure white elephants head at the very top. The corridors within the City Lords Mansion were carpeted with brand-new red carpets. Little White Elephant Ollie told Lance that these red carpets had just been laid out today. They were laid to prevent a detestable Red Dragon from faking a fall to claim medical expenses, compensation for broken accessories, and damage fees for dings to precious metals. ??? Omniscient was discrediting him like this, so he must claim for reputational damages when he leaves. White Elephant Hall. Little White Elephant Ollie entered the City Lords Mansion and ran off somewhere to play. Omniscient brought Red Dragon Lance to the main hall, where the allegedly spying elf was standing at the center. Lance saw Amelia, unrestrained by ropes, trapped inside an Array with a diameter of about five meters. Lord of Omniscient City, Ive said all there is to say, I advise you to release me immediately, or else when my Half-step Divine Spirit teammate descends upon Omniscient City, your City Lords Mansion might turn to ruins! Let me also leak something to you, the leader of our Radiant Sun squad is a Half-step Divine Spirit. And another teammate, hes a Domain Level fighter. Once he comes to the Dragon Domain, the moment he unfolds his Domain, he might just take your entire Omniscient City into his own Domain. Amelia, with her long emerald green hair, slapped the energy wall of the Source Energy Array that emitted a platinum-colored screen. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, Swindler Lance warned her to be wary of these city lords within the domain, and it was not necessary to have conflicts with them if possible. She did as told. But she underestimated the vile, deceitful, and shameless Lord of Omniscient City. She merely had a simple conversation with a little White Elephant, only to inexplicably become a spy. The Lord of Omniscient City personally took action and trapped her in this Source Energy Array. Within this Array, she could not summon any elemental power from within her body. She is the elf I was just discussing with you, Red Dragon Lance. Now Im somewhat afraid; not only does she have a Half-step Divine Spirit human leader, but now she even has a Domain Level teammate. Tell me, if her two human teammates come here, could they really turn my Omniscient City into ruins? ??? Lan Lan Lance? Amelia, trapped within the Source Energy Array, heard the Lord of Omniscient City call out to Red Dragon Lance and immediately turned her gaze onto the Dragonborn form of Lance. Is this Dragonborn none other than the First City Master of Red Dragon City, Red Dragon Lance? His eyes are not those of a human; they are slitted pupils. The color of the slits is not golden red, but fiery red. The aura also different. Not Swindler Lance. She was overthinking; Swindler Lances Domain had been destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Having survived with his Domain destroyed, Swindler Lance was already lucky amidst misfortune. This elf is somewhat ugly. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 299 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Chapter 299: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Damn it! That Dragonborn outside really deserves to die!!! Just a mere Dragonborn, and he dared to say to her face, an Elf, that she looked a bit ugly! Shes an Elf. Whether its humans, orcs, Dwarfs, Barbarian Tribes, or even Giants, including birds and beasts, none would say an Elf looks ugly upon seeing them. In the eyes of all beings, Elves are the most perfect race, bar none! ... And now, that Dragonborn outside the Array had the audacity to tell her to her face that she looks a bit ugly! Slay the Dragon! She, Amelia, wanted to slay the Dragon! She would wait for Reg to come to the Dragon Domain and rescue both her and Venus from the hands of these city lords, after they had solved the issues with Ilya. She would definitely bring her teammates to retaliate against that Dragonborn! Killing intent. Lance walked with a dragons might and a tigers steps to the front of the Array and, separated by the Array, made eye contact with Amelia, I see killing intent in your eyes, you cannot be spared. Myriad, kill this Elf. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why should I listen to you? This is Myriad City, not Red Dragon City. Stop pointing fingers and giving orders. Besides, after so many years, havent you cured your blindness? Peacock King Aroman called Red Dragon Lance blind, and he didnt believe it before. But now, it seemed that not only was Red Dragon Lance blind, but his aesthetic judgment might also have a serious issue. Otherwise, how could he explain that he frequently bullied Peacock King Aroman yet never thought about abducting Peacock King Aroman to Red Dragon City to bear his offspring? And theres the Snow Woman. The Snow Woman is so powerful and adorable, but when Red Dragon Lance saw her, he only thought about the gold and jewels she possessed, never considering abducting her to Red Dragon City for a romance, to win her over, and then all the gold and jewels of Magma City would belong to him, the Red Dragon, wouldnt they? He only knew how to extort money from these city lords through various underhanded methods. He had never thought about defeating all those powerful female city lords and abducting them to Red Dragon City to make them his lovers. Dragons by nature are lascivious. He didnt find this trait in Red Dragon Lance. Definitely not a Pureblood Red Dragon. A real Pureblood Red Dragon would never let Aroman or Snow Woman go. Its said that Pureblood Dragons can recognize beauty in any race, not to mention birds and beasts, even plant-life creatures could be impregnated by Pureblood Dragons if they took an interest. Such as Dragon Vines, Dragon Blood Trees The Dragon Domain was once the home of the Dragons, and on this land, every creature with awakened intelligence, not all, but at least a great many, have Dragon blood flowing within them. Though the blood of the Dragons within the creatures of the Dragon Domain has thinned over time, leaving just a trace Yet some Dragonborn can evolve into powerful creatures with that faint trace of blood. The possibility of evolving into Pureblood Dragons isnt great. Flying Dragons and Lesser Dragons may have a certain chance of evolving into Pureblood Dragons, as for other Dragonborn, theres almost no chance. Speaking of which, Dragons are truly a fascinating species. When a Dragon mates with another Dragon, it takes them hundreds or even thousands of years to bear offspring. But when Dragons mate with other female creatures, their offspring come about much more quickly. Myriad stared at Red Dragon Lance for a while, then lifted his left hand. Pure white flames burst forth from his hand, quickly forming a human-shaped ice sculpture a short distance away. It was a human woman with a large face, a plump body, and distinct features. Do you think this ice sculpture of a woman is more beautiful, or is the Elf inside the Array? The ice sculpture is more beautiful. Confirmed. The aesthetic taste of the Red Dragon before him was indeed unusual. Just as Myriad was about to mock Lance, he suddenly thought of his own wife. Since giving birth to a daughter, his wife had been temporarily overweight. That son of a bitch Red Dragon Lance better not take advantage of his inattentiveness to abduct his wife from Myriad City, had he? No way. For the foreseeable future, he had to cuddle with his wife every night and motivate her to lose weight. While the Red Dragon was in Myriad City, his wife mustnt appear before this bastard at any cost. What are you so nervous about? Nervous? Im not nervous, you saw wrong. The woman formed from Iceflame disappeared into pure white flames, Brother Red Dragon, youre sick, seriously sick. To cure your illness, I think you need to look at young, energetic members of the opposite sex with good figures every day. Dont be nervous, youre not suffering from any serious disease. Its just a problem with your aesthetic taste. So, this Elf who has committed espionage shes no use to me for the time being, and having her around might worry my wife too much. Im willing to give her to you to take back to Red Dragon City. Lock her up where you sleep, look at her day and night, and over time, your illness will naturally be cured. Oh, and your sense of beauty will naturally be corrected. He had originally planned to sell this Elf to Red Dragon Lance for a high price, but now he better find a way to get rid of this bastard as soon as possible. Lest the guy gets any ideas about his wife. No matter how pretty Elves are, theyre not as pretty as his wife. Give her to me? Yes. For free? Yes. I dont want her. Why not? Even for free, you dont want her, are you stupid? Thats because youve never heard a saying. What saying? Theres no such thing as a free lunch, all the gifts bestowed by fate are secretly marked with a price. And another: The free stuff might ultimately be the most expensive. Myriad didnt know Amelias teammate was a Half-step Divine Spirit, he knew. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 300 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 Chapter 300: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 If Amelia is really taken back to Red Dragon City, once Reg reaches the Dragon Domain, with Regs combat power, I estimate no one in Red Dragon City could defeat him. That guy Reg is not only known for bursting with potential but his battle strength is also a mystery. His identity might be that of a human hero who emerged from some novice village. Just let Amelia stay in Myriad City; with him here, theres no worry about Amelias safety. He also wants to see just how strong Reg has become after more than a thousand years. Whether he can defeat the lord of Myriad City or not. ... That doesnt seem to hold much anticipation, if theres no accident, theres a hundred percent chance that the lord of Myriad City will be defeated by Reg. Although he knows the outcome, he still hopes that Myriad can create a myth and defeat Reg. If Myriad can defeat Reg, then maybe he could also overthrow that max-level hero from the novice village. Amelia, trapped within the source energy array, was furiously powerless, finding both the Elephant City lord and the Dragonborn too despicable. The Elephant Folk intended to give her away to the Dragonborn for free. Yet the Dragonborn were unwilling to accept her. Bullying the weak, huh? Alright, alright. When Reg comes, shell make sure these two city lords taste what its like to be humiliated by the strong. Its a pity that swindler Lances domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon; otherwise, these two city lords, facing Reg and Lance, would only get beaten up. You treat me this way, when Reg comes, I will certainly take revenge on you! How do you plan to take revenge on us? Are you a Red Dragon? Or a Dragonborn? Red Dragon. Im going to give you to that swindler Lance as a mount, and let swindler Lance ride you, the Red Dragon Lance! ??? Lance grinned; this revenge indeed was a bit vicious. Swindler Lance? Same name as me? Or are you referring to me? Its you who shares a name with that swindler Lance, Red Dragon Lance. I was thinking of introducing you to swindler Lance earlier, hoping you could become friends. Now Ive changed my mind. The moment Reg defeats you, Im going to make you become swindler Lances mount! Amelias mischievous streak was coming out; if swindler Lance knew there was a Red Dragon in the Dragon Domain sharing his name, maybe he would take an interest in the current Red Dragon Lance. That damn Holy Golden Giant Dragon, to have destroyed swindler Lances domain! That night when Lance said his domain was destroyed, she was somewhat incredulous, but after she contacted the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, she confirmed that the swindler Lances domain was really destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. The swindler Lance you speak of is he very strong? Very strong, very strong, he is a Domain Expert! Domain Expert, eh. Lance grinned, As strong as him, he has the qualification to become one of my clan members. Contact him, and have him come rescue you. Then, I want you to watch helplessly as your so-called Domain Expert is defeated by me and becomes one of my clan members. Amelia clenched her teeth. If swindler Lances domain had not been destroyed, a mere Red Dragon like this one would have definitely been beaten by him. Swindler Lance could even defeat a Pureblood Undead Bone Dragon and subdue it. This Dragonborn in front of her, even if hes a Red Dragon, probably isnt a Pureblood Red Dragon. No matter how strong he is, he cant be that strong. Myriad, have you given this elf a chance to contact her teammate? I have, dont worry. Myriad City has never wronged a good person, and we will never let a criminal go unpunished. Without enough evidence, I wont confiscate the little money she has on her. Myriad glanced at Amelia, came over to Red Dragon Lances side, and grinned, Ive thought of a fun idea. Tell me. The elf has a teammate called Lance, and youre also named Lance. You know when her teammate Lance arrives in the Dragon Domain, you meet him, then imprison that human Lance, transform into his likeness, and infiltrate their team under the identity of that human Lance. Isnt it an interesting plan? Lance turned his head to look at Myriad, his fiery red eyes showing a sign of being stirred, as if he was seriously considering the feasibility of this idea. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia curled her lip, by talking about this plan in front of her, when she regains her freedom, she would definitely check to see if the swindler Lance beside her had been replaced by this Red Dragon. Dont say, your suggestion is somewhat tempting, its just. Lance gritted his teeth, its just that youre a bit foolish, discussing this interesting suggestion in front of this elf. Do you think I still have a chance to pretend to be her mentioned swindler Lance? You fool, next time you have an interesting idea, could you please discuss it behind closed doors with me? And youre actually tempted. Red Dragon Lance, youre getting a bit carried away, huh? You cant even transform into a human, only into a Dragonborn form. And with that, you want to impersonate an elfs teammate? If you want to impersonate the elfs human teammate, you should evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon first. Uninteresting, transforming into such a weak creature as a human holds no appeal to me, he said. Myriad looked disdainfully at Red Dragon Lance. Is admitting ones own inadequacy really that hard? It seems admitting ones shortcomings is indeed difficult. He himself, as the lord of Myriad City, was also reluctant to admit his own failings. Did you let her contact that strongest teammate of hers or not? She said she had contacted him before. After I arrested her, I havent seen her make any contact. This elf also has another teammate named Venus, a human. This human girl named Venus owes the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, over half a million Gold Coins. I remember now, that human girl named Venus seemed to have contacted the swindler Lance in the elfs story. Aroman mentioned it to me before, because he heard your name, Aroman lost control of his emotions and got into a fight with the Snow Woman. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 301 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Chapter 301: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Your name is forbidden in Peacock City and also forbidden in Magma City, both the snow woman and Aroman want to kill you. Aroman wanting to kill you, I can understand that, because you kept forcing Aroman to display his tail feathers to you back then, and you even plucked some feathers from his wings. Aside from those, youve done quite a few things, its perfectly normal for her to want to kill you. Can you tell me why the snow woman also wants to kill you? I can, but are you sure you want to know why the snow woman wants to kill me? Can I know? ... Sure. Its just that you might have to bear some small consequences.such as All-Encompassing City being frozen from time to time. Forget it, better not say it. All-Encompassing suppressed his own curiosity, several city lords not on good terms with Red Dragon Lance, he knew all of them. He had a slight understanding of the strength of those city lords as well. None are easy to deal with. Too late, now you have to listen even if you dont want to. Shut up, Im not listening, dont you dare harm me!!! The reason the snow woman wants to kill me is that back then I didnt expect that the lord of Magma City wasnt a Lava Giant, but a snow woman. At that time, I captured her from the lord of Magma City and brought her back to my place, asking her where the lord of Magma City was hiding? She wouldnt talk, so I hung her up and tickled her with cattail grass under her arms and the soles of her feet, and drew turtles on her face. I also dug up some earthworms from the ground and put them on the back of her feet. In the end, unable to withstand my torture, she screamed and cried out that she was the lord of Magma City. A snow woman claiming to be the lord of Magma City, would you believe it? I certainly didnt back then, so I took a board and smacked her bum, her palms too. She cried from the beating, yet she still clenched her teeth and claimed she was the lord of Magma City, she was too tough, too loyal, I started feeling a bit embarrassed to interrogate her. Then I deliberately created an opportunity for her to escape, and after that.guess what I discovered? I found out she was indeed the lord of Magma City. Since then, she has been hell-bent on killing me; whenever she sees me, she wants to kill me. Damn! If I were her, Id also want to kill you, you demon, you actually put earthworms on a girls feet, any girl couldnt stand it! Amelia suddenly spoke, Red Dragon Lances actions were too despicable, the snow woman was right in wanting to kill him. Swindler Lance could never do such a thing. He was a mature and steady person, to him, something like earthworms, he would only consider if there was any medicinal value, not to use them to frighten girls. All-Encompassing, this is the secret between the snow woman and me, now that you know it, your name is sure to be on the snow womans kill list. From now on, the two of us are in the same boat, the snow woman chasing after me, I can still run because I have no wife, no children. You are different, with a family, a daughter and a business, so many ties, you cant run away, so theres probably only one path for you: wait for death. Of course, considering weve known each other for quite a while, Ive thought of a way for you to avoid being hunted by the snow woman, do you want to hear it? All-Encompassing gritted his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned cur, anticipated all his future attempts to plot against him. He raised his left hand and gave himself a fierce slap, blaming himself for his excessive curiosity. Now he had willingly handed Red Dragon, the bastard, an opportunity to harm him. Speak! Hush money. Get lost! Calm down a bit, the hush money I want isnt gold or jewels. What is it then? All my expenses in All-Encompassing City, you cover them all. Dont even think about my gold and jewels, and dont consider how to harm or trick me, just treat me honestly as an honored guest, and make sure I feel as comfortable as home. I promise, as long as you do what Ive said, I wont tell the snow woman about your attempt to learn about her dark past. All-Encompassing clenched his fists, this damn Red Dragon thought ahead of everything he could plot against him. He even came up with a way on the spot to nullify all his plans against him. You damn cur, what kind of elephant do you take me for? The whole Dragon Domain knows that we of the elephant tribe are honest and straightforward, not fond of strife, what you said just now is a direct insult to me. Just to be safe, we should kill this elf to silence her. Lance pointed at Amelia in the source energy array, suggesting All-Encompassing kill the elf to keep everything quiet. Evil Dragon! I have no quarrel with you, why must you target me like this?! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You wanted me to be a mount for your teammate. I just said it in passing, how could you take it seriously? Besides, being a mount for my teammate wont dishonor you. Maybe after becoming my teammates mount, you could quickly evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon. My teammate isnt just a human, hes also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This news isnt a wild guess, it was told to me by a Pureblood Thunder Dragon I know. Evil Dragon, Ive given you the opportunity to become a Pureblood Dragon, whether or not you can seize it depends on your performance. Lance grinned, this dumb elf actually learned how to entice with tall tales. Empty words arent credible, let me witness your teammates strength, call your strongest teammate to All-Encompassing City to save you, and if your teammate can defeat the lord of All-Encompassing City, then Ill believe your teammate is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Its coming, my strongest teammate is on his way to the Dragon Domain. Contact him, ask him when he will arrive. Wait! Dont let your strongest teammate come to All-Encompassing City, let him go to Peacock City, Im planning to send you to Peacock City. All-Encompassing decided to send this elf to Peacock City, to let the Peacock King Aroman first weigh the strength of the elfs strongest teammate. If the elfs strongest teammate truly has the power of a Half-step Divine Spirit, then maybe its time to join forces with the Red Dragon. Lance, Im going to Peacock City, do you dare to go? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 302 - 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb... Chapter 302: Chapter 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb ??? Ask him if he dares to go to Peacock City? Theres nothing he wouldnt dare to do; he came to Vastness City intending to use it as a gateway to Peacock City. To see Venus, who Ay Roman has always kept by her side. Venuss treatment is much better than Amelias. In their last video call, Peacock King Aroman didnt imprison Venus but allowed her to follow at her side and come with her to Peacock City. As for the matter of Elya, with Venus staying close to Peacock King Aroman, she could better gather some information related to Elya. ... Amelia is in a worse situation, trapped by the Original Energy Array. The married lord of Vastness, with both a wife and a mistress, wouldnt let Amelia follow him around all the time. He might, however, let Amelia serve his wife. He tried to provoke Lance with reverse psychology. Does he think I am afraid to go to Peacock City out of apprehension towards Aroman, and thus Im refusing his company? It seems hes also worried I might choose to stay in Vastness City. Strange. I wonder what Vastness is afraid of; Im not interested in his city. Reverse psychology doesnt work on me. Tell me honestly, what are you worried about, what are you afraid of? What am I worried about? Youre the Lord of Red Dragon City, and Im the Lord of Vastness City. We hold equal status, why would I be worried? Lance casually found a chair, used his Dragon Claw to pull it next to him, sat down, cradled his Dragon Claw, and his dragon mouth cracked a slight grin. You take this elf with you to Peacock City, and Ill wait for you here in Vastness. Youre not coming with me to Peacock City because youre afraid Aroman will kill you. How clever, you guessed it. I am indeed afraid that Aroman will kill me. Grinding his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned Dog, doesnt possess any of the pride that Pureblood Dragons should, not only does the reverse psychology not work on him, but he also keenly sensed Vastnesss reluctance to have him stay in his city. If you stay here, Im afraid youll corrupt my daughter. Lance looked into Vastnesss eyes for a moment and then shook his head, Thats a reason, but still not your true thoughts. If you want me to accompany you to Peacock City, stop lying to me, and tell me honestly why dont you want me to stay in Vastness City. Im afraid that, while Im gone, youll take a fancy to my wife and steal her away. Happy now? Can we go? Vastness expressionlessly stated the real reason why he didnt want Lance to stay in Vastness City. The Red Dragon sitting in the chair flashed a look of bewilderment in his fiery red pupils. Several reasons Vastness might not want him to stay flashed through his mind. But never this one. Afraid he coveted his wife Hes not some lecherous boss, nor has he awakened any strange fetish for other mens wives; why would he covet Vastnesss wife? Besides, hes never even met Vastnesss wife, so why would Vastness think he, a Red Dragon, would be interested in a female Giant Elephant? Youre thinking too much, a friends wife is off-limits; thats a line I wont cross. Lance stood up, ready to follow Vastness to Peacock City. Maybe it was still good to give Vastness some peace of mind; he liked that Vastness was a husband who cared about his wife. Whether Vastness is a good City Master or not, he did not know. But Vastness is a good husband and father. So youre ready to go with me to Peacock City? Yes. Lets go now, I have a Teleportation Array here that leads directly to Peacock City. Besides Peacock City, there are also arrays to Magma City, Huoxiong City, and Wanhua Garden. Is there one direct to Red Dragon City? No. ??? Alright then, isolating Red Dragon City are we? Never mind, hes not the Lord of Red Dragon City right now. As for the relationships between Red Dragon City and the other cities, its probably best not to meddle unnecessarily. The future course of Red Dragon City should be up to the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City. Speaking of which, the Dragon Whelp should have arrived at Red Dragon City by now, right? The first time leaving him to explore a strange city on her own, he wondered whether the Dragon Whelp would be able to adapt. She should be able to adapt gradually. With Er Gouzi and Turtle with her, she wont feel lonely or insecure. Turtle had been shrunk to the size of a human palm, and he had instructed the Dragon Whelp that if she encountered danger, she should just throw Turtle like a hidden weapon, and Turtle would automatically return to its original size. A Turtle of over thirty meters has a certain deterrent effect on ordinary Flying Dragons and sub-dragons. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp carries a token from the First Generation Red Dragon King; if she encounters any issues in Red Dragon City, showing the token will ensure the officials of Red Dragon City treat her with due respect. If she shows the token and the officials of Red Dragon City do not give the Dragon Whelp the respect she deserves, then once hes dealt with the Sunshine Squad members matter, hell make another trip back to Red Dragon City and replace all those visionless officials. He may not care about Red Dragon City, but he cannot be indifferent to his own Dragon Whelps feelings. Besides, if the officials of Red Dragon City do not respect the Dragon Whelp holding the token, they are disrespecting the prestige of the First Generation Lord of Red Dragon City. If those people made him lose face in front of his own Dragon Whelp, it was only fair that they paid at least a small price. The All-Encompassing deactivated the Yuan Energy Array, releasing Amelia. Amelia, having regained her freedom, didnt rush to escape. Venus was in Peacock City; even if she ran from the All-Encompassing City, she would eventually end up in Peacock City. Because she needed to meet with Iliya. Dont worry, I wont run. Theres no need to restrict my freedom. My teammate is in Peacock City, and even if I run from the All-Encompassing City, Ill still have to go to Peacock City. I dont do things that are pointless. Amelia walked out of the Yuan Energy Array and came before Red Dragon Lance, holding her head high as she looked at him: The offer I made you before still stands. Think it over, become the mount of my teammate, the swindler Lance, and you can evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. With his position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, it wouldnt be a disgrace to you, not to mention hes also a Domain Level powerhouse. Wait until your strongest teammate can beat the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, then come and discuss this matter with me. Agree now, and you can negotiate terms with me. Once my teammate defeats the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, you will lose the right to negotiate terms with me. Is that so? Ill look forward to it then. The All-Encompassing headed toward the Teleportation Array leading to Peacock City with Amelia and Red Dragon Lance. About fifteen minutes later, the figures of the All-Encompassing, Amelia, and Red Dragon Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array. . Peacock City was built in the central region of the Peacock Mountain Range. The mountain ranges where all the great city lords resided were named after their races. This was accepted by all the major kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain. Under normal circumstances, the kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain would not provoke these city lords. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only were these city lords extremely powerful, but the Yuan beasts under their command were all terrifyingly strong, and importantly, these city lords also had armies. As long as these city lords didnt actively infringe on the kingdoms interests, the human kingdoms were willing to coexist peacefully with them. Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing appeared directly in the square in front of the City Lords Mansion gate of Peacock City through the teleportation. In the center of the square, a peacock spreading its wings was carved. Go and inform the Queen that Lord All-Encompassing from the All-Encompassing City has arrived. Yes. Wait wait a minute!!! Again add one more thing, that the first Generation Red Dragon King of Red Dragon City has also arrived!!! Go and inform her immediately!!! A bird-headed guard wielding a long spear turned into a peacock and flew towards the interior of the City Lords Mansion. Other bird-headed guards on the square surrounded Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing, who were standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. Sorry, Lord All-Encompassing, you temporarily cant leave the Teleportation Array until the Queen arrives here. As for the reason, Im sure you understand. We hope Lord All-Encompassing will not make things difficult for us. The All-Encompassing glanced at Red Dragon Lance beside him, not bad for an Evil Dragon on Peacock King Aromans hit list, doing nothing but merely standing here was enough to have Peacock Citys guards on high alert. Your reaction is not as good as the guards of All-Encompassing City; at least they know not to point their weapons at me when they see me. Red Red Red Dragon King we mean no offense, please stand still and dont move. Then put away your weapons. Upon hearing this, the leading bird-headed guard turned his head to look back at the City Lords Mansion and then at the Red Dragon King standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his weapon, taking a defensive stance. Seeing this, the other bird-headed guards also put away their aggressive postures and switched to defensive stances. Even Lord All-Encompassing of the All-Encompassing City was being held hostage by the first Generation Red Dragon King; they were even less of a match for him. The only one who can match the First Generation Red Dragon King is the Queen. Boom An extremely domineering aura rose from the center of the City Lords Mansion, and soon after, a Colorful Peacock phantom appeared above the City Lords Mansion. Red Dog Lans!!! Youve got some nerve! After so many years, you actually dare to come to my Peacock City. Do you really think I cant kill you?!! As Red Dragon Lance spread his wings and soared into the sky, he turned into a Red Dragon with a body that wasnt very huge, but still, his cast shadow enveloped almost half of the City Lords Mansion. Right now, he was Red Dragon Lance, still a Red Dragon with impure blood, and naturally, his dragon body couldnt compare with that of the Pureblood Dragons. Transforming into a Red Dragon, Lance breathed a fiery red Dragon Breath toward the Seven-colored Shadow Peacock in the sky above the City Lords Mansion. The blazing fiery red Dragon Breath instantly vaporized the Colorful Peacock shadow. Peacock King Aroman was more hot-headed than the All-Encompassing. To make her speak nicely, she needed to be subdued a bit. A Colorful Peacock, as large as a Flying Dragon, flew out from the City Lords Mansion, rose to the sky, and reached mid-air, flapping its wings toward Red Dragon Lance and shooting numerous Seven-Colored Feather Arrows at him. Lance opened his mouth again to breathe Dragon Breath, and the moment the fiery red Dragon Breath collided with the Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, an explosion occurred. The Colorful Peacock flapped its wings through the explosion zone, aiming its claws at Red Dragon Lances head. Just as the Colorful Peacocks claws were about to grasp Lances dragon head, a fiery red Dragon Claw fiercely grabbed at the Colorful Peacocks claw. The size of the Colorful Peacocks body, which was as large as a Flying Dragon, shrank by half in an instant; taking the opportunity, it pulled its claw out of Lances Dragon Claw and gave Red Dragon Lance a Three-Point Bow. With its beak, it pecked fiercely at Red Dragon Lances head three times. Such a hard dragon head. Such a numb beak. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 303 - 202: Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Chapter 303: Chapter 202: Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Pecked Lance raised his dragon claw and touched his dragon head, feeling a bit itchy. The beak of the Peacock King Aroman was a bit hard, and it had pecked him, only to fail, had it been any other Source Beast or the head of a Flying Dragon, it certainly would have inflicted severe injuries. The power in Aromans claws was also immense, her strength had increased by far too much, it seemed during the time he was away from the Dragon Domain, each of these city lords that he knew had steadily improved their realm of strength considerably. Red Dog, die! Aroman flapped her wings at Lance, and the Rainbow Flames surged out, engulfing Lance. ... Feeling the might of Aromans Rainbow Flames, Lance roared and scattered them with a shake. Lets put an end to this, Aroman, if we keep fighting, my blood will boil, and I might just destroy your Peacock City. You wouldnt want to watch your Peacock City being destroyed by me, would you? Destroy my Peacock City? Red Dog, with me here, you cant do that. Then let you see if I can. The Void buzzed. Below Lances fiery red dragon body, a huge fiery red Source Energy Array appeared. The moment the Source Energy Array formed, it directly covered nearly half of Peacock City. Blossoms of Red Lotus emanated from the fiery red Source Energy Array, spinning and dispersing into the sky above Peacock City. The anomaly in the sky above the city quickly caught the attention of some residents of Peacock City. The sky was lit up with a fiery red hue by the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses. The Red Lotuses varied in size, but even the smallest was more than a meter across. Watching the Red Lotuses fluttering all over the sky above Peacock City, the Peacock King Aroman momentarily thought that this grand move of Red Dog Lance was quite beautiful. Its a pity that, had the accursed Red Dog used this move in courtship, its likely not many female creatures could have resisted. But he didnt have the intelligence for that. His intelligence was all spent on disguising himself, making himself look more like a victim. As for the pursuit of the opposite sex, there was no such concept in Red Dogs mind. Such as the Red Lotuses filling the sky, if Red Dog had used them to create romance for a being he liked, it would have scored him many points. But instead, he used such beautiful, powerful, and tyrannical force for annihilation. Apocalyptic Red Lotus. When the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses hit the ground, Peacock City would turn into a sea of flames. She was not afraid of Red Dog Lances Apocalyptic Red Lotus, but the citizens of Peacock City were. She believed when Red Dog Lance had just said he could destroy Peacock City. The only reason she said she didnt believe was merely to see just how strong Red Dog Lance had become now. If it was another Red Dragon who said they would destroy Peacock City, I believe. You say it, and I believe that you, Red Dog, have the strength to destroy Peacock City, but you dont wish to. Aroman reined in her previous confrontational aura, knowing she alone could hardly defeat Red Dog Lance. She needed to inform the Ice Queen about this. Only by joining hands with the Ice Queen and several other city lords would there be a chance to defeat Red Dog Lance and give him a thorough thrashing. You just came back and started showing off in my Peacock City, Red Dog Lance. Apart from bullying me, who else do you dare to bully? Wanxiang, the Ice Queen, Fire Bear. Standing in the center of the Teleportation Array, Wanxiang thought about snorting derisively at Red Dragon Lance as he said those words right to his face. Being the city lord of Wanxiang City, didnt he care about losing face? By the way, let me correct youI have never bullied you. In my heart, you are my friends. Heh, Aroman scoffed, What are you doing in my Peacock City? Here to watch the show. I heard from Wanxiang that youve captured that elfs teammate. They have one strongest teammate who hasnt arrived yet. That elf said her strongest teammate is a Half-step Divine Spirit. Im here to see if you and Wanxiang can defeat that Half-step Divine Spirit. Peacock King Aroman flew back to the ground and transformed into a human girl. Her hair shimmered with radiant colors, and a few feathers adorned the top of her head, while her arms flickered with rainbow light. Her clothing was a Rainbow Feather Robe, unlike the appearance of a normal human girl. She hadnt yet mastered the perfect Art of Transformation. The fiery-red source energy Array beneath Lance dissipated, and the Red Lotus spinning above Peacock City turned into fiery-red starlight, fading away gradually. He flew towards the ground, and as he subconsciously wanted to transform into a human upon seeing Amelia, he stopped the Art of Transformation mid-way, shrinking his dragon body and turning into his Dragonborn form. Lately, he had been switching between dragon and human forms so frequently that sometimes, he would transform into a human unconsciously. If he forgot and actually transformed into a human in front of Amelia, it wouldnt have mattered much. He could simply change his black hair to red and his pupils to fiery-red vertical ones. As for his appearance, using his real face wouldnt be a big issue. So what if he shared the same face as the Viscount of Saint Blue? Is it forbidden for there to be someone in this world who resembles the Viscount of Saint Blue? However, if he were to transform into redhead Lance in front of Amelia and Venus and they couldnt recognize that he was Lance himself, then they would be too naively innocent. After so many years, if you cant even transform into a human, arent you a bit of a waste? Right, right, youre absolutely right, Lance said, not interested in arguing with Aroman, Is this elfs teammate good-looking or not? Whether shes good-looking or not, whats it to you? Ive recently taken an interest in attractive human girls. Call out this elfs teammate and let me have a look. If shes pretty enough, I might want to bring her back and keep her for a while. Venus, with her silver-white shoulder-length hair and decked in a white-golden robe, happened to appear on the plaza just then. She heard what Red Dragon Lance had said. And she got a preliminary sense of Red Dragon Lances ferocity, with that fiery-red source energy Array having powerful lethality. This Red Dragon named Lance even his dragon scales were incredibly tough. Aroman couldnt even peck through his dragon head, so her Grim Reapers Scythe likely couldnt breach the defenses of this Red Dragon either. When Amelia saw Venus, she walked briskly to Venuss side and pointed at Red Dragon Lance, saying, Im thinking about making him the mount for that cheater Lance. Do you think this Red Dragon qualifies? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not sure; that depends on Lances opinion. I dont think Lance would fancy him. Didnt you say Lance knows a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon? If he doesnt even favor a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, naturally, he wouldnt favor this Red Dragon either. Although this Red Dragon seems somewhat strong. Well have to see if Reg takes an interest in him. If Reg is interested, he can become Regs mount. Venus was a bit angry. This Red Dragon wanted to keep her? As an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, how could a non-Pureblood Dragon, let alone a Red Dragon, qualify to keep her? Lance laughed. Your elf teammate wants me to be the mount for that imposter Lance, and you want me to be a mount for that someone called Reg. If thats the case then I might as well be a bit presumptuous. Once all your teammates arrive, why dont you all become members of my clan? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 308 - 205: Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? Chapter 308: Chapter 205: Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? Thats right, thats how you pronounce it. The little dragon before us is indeed one of Lord Lances trained brood. Could you let me see the token that Lord Lance gave you? Sure. The Young Dragon took out the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the skeleton Giant, who was just verifying her identity. The brainless skeleton Giant seemed a bit smarter than herthe Princess with a brain. Testing her suddenly, if she couldnt read the eight characters on the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, the skeleton Giant would probably hang her on the wall of the Evil Dragon Courtyard as a decoration. ... The skeleton Giant gently touched the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, a familiar yet unfamiliar sensationit was the Black Dragon Imperial Seal personally carved by Lord Lance. This Black Dragon Imperial Seal is an ordinary accessory on Lord Lance but in Red Dragon City its the supreme Sacred Relic. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal is not an inanimate object, activating the Black Dragon Imperial Seal the eight unique characters carved at the bottom can subdue and suppress City Masters of the same standing as Lord Lance. Lord Lance also said it could suppress the destiny of Red Dragon City. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal can also increase in size, and once enlarged, its power is terrifying. He has a piece of the Red Dragon Imperial Seal and a skeleton white jade Seal on him. The Red Dragon Imperial Seal was carved by Lord Lance for his use, while the skeleton white jade Seal was a gift from Lord Lance. While Lord Lance was in Red Dragon City, he treated him very well. He owes his strength as a City Master to Lord Lances cultivation. Its real. The skeleton Giant handed back the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Young Dragon, Sylvie, you can call me Sylvie. Okay Sylvie, Sylvie could you tell me about Lances story in Red Dragon City? Sure, well brew tea by the stove, and Ill share the stories of Lord Lance with you, as long as you dont mind my chatter. I dont mind at all. The Young Dragons gaze fell on Sylvies throat. It was all bones as smooth as jade. When tea is poured into it wouldnt it just drip down to the ground through the bones? You you you can drink tea? Yes, before Lord Lance left, he would often call me to join him for tea, sometimes even bring me fishing. Every month, he would apply medicinal oil on my bonesdaily maintenance, he said. It would give my bones a faint fragrance over time. The Young Dragon sniffed, and indeed, there seemed to be a faint scent coming from the skeleton Giant Sylvie. She had smelled it before and thought it was the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, but it was actually emitted from Sylvie. Could it be that Evil Dragon was worried Sylvie would struggle to find a mate in the future? Come to think of it, Sylvie and Evil Dragon seem close. Even though Sylvie always calls him Lord Lance, she could tell, Sylvie and Andre address Evil Dragon as teacher with the same demeanor. Perhaps Evil Dragon also saw Sylvie as a student to be nurtured. Being the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City is proof enough of Evil Dragons high regard for Sylvie. Brew tea by the stove, brew tea by the stove. Er Gouzi, who had been tirelessly circling the skeleton Giant, licked his dog mouth and reluctantly ran to the stone table, claiming a spot. The skeleton Giant was too temptinghe wanted to taste the Giants thigh bone with his two dog heads. Just licking without biting, he wondered if the skeleton Giant would fulfill this wish. Maybe hell ask this skeleton Giant later; if he doesnt mind then his two dog heads will surely polish that thigh bone to a shine. Doggy, why arent you sleeping? Why are you sitting there? Er Gouzi pointed with his paw at the cup on the stone table, meaning it wanted to drink tea. Under Lances influence, it had long been a dog with a taste for the finer things. It even knew to put a scarf around its neck when eating steak. Doggy, you cant be on the table. If you want to drink tea, Ill pour some into a basin for you. The tea set on the stone table is Lord Lances favorite set. If you use it Lord Lance will find out and he will definitely punish you. ??? Is that belittling him? He is not an ordinary doghe is Evil Dragon Lances dog. Not to mention using two of Lances favorite tea cups, even if he accidentally broke his favorite tea set, Lance would probably only scold him lightly. Besides Lance often used him to test medicines, whats the big deal with using two tea cups? Let him use it. From now on, those two cups will be his special cups, he is Lances dog after all. If thats the case, then give Doggy two special cups. Sylvie felt a pinch of pain. Since Lord Lance left, hes been carefully maintaining this tea set, occasionally using it to sip tea, but only with his exclusive cup. He never used the other cups, only took care of them. Er Gouzi seemed to sense something, his two dog heads gave the skeleton Giant a glance and showed a disdainful look in their eyes. Just two tea cups, was there a need to be so sentimental? Forget it, lets not use them. The skeleton Giant probably treated these tea cups as objects of sentiment. Woof. Er Gouzi barked once and took a ceramic tea cup out of his collars Spatial Ring, placing it on the stone table and gesturing to the skeleton Giant with a paw. Doggy says it doesnt need a tea cup anymore, it will use its own ceramic cup. Luxurious Even Lances dog wears a collar with a spatial storage capability. Good boy, Ill treat you to some meat tomorrow. Woof woof woof woof woof. Doggy says you dont need to treat him to meat, just letting him lick your thigh bone is enough. ??? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The skeleton Giant Sylvies hollow eye sockets became one big, one small. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 309 - 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 309: Chapter 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 I know youre a dog, but is it really okay to behave like one that loves licking legs? I refuse. I cant just watch Lord Lances beloved dog turn into a bootlicker. ??? Bootlicker? Why does it feel like an insult when this word comes from the mouth of the little skeleton giant? The young dragon also feels that the term bootlicker doesnt sound very nice. ... But Sylvies description was quite apt. Sylvie picked up the teapot from the stone table and walked over to the faucet to fill it with water. The water from the faucet was Mountain Spring Water, specially used by Lord Lance for making tea; the waters source was protected by an enchantment. To keep the Mountain Spring Water from being contaminated, an enchantment was specifically set up. The creatures of the Red Dragon Mountain Range were aware of this and also protected the spring water. The young dragon squatted opposite the dog, took Turtle off its head, and set Turtle on the stone table. Turtle was languid and listless, glancing at its surroundings before closing its eyes again, longing for sleep. As for the story of Evil Dragon Lance, the Evil Dragon had been following Lance since it was a young dragon. The Evil Dragon knew too many of Lances secrets. Unfortunately, it had revealed its secret of being able to talk. Fortunately, it seemed that Evil Dragon Lance didnt care much about the talking part. It must trust it not to reveal his secrets. Listening to the stories of the Evil Dragon is not as good as sleeping. The little skeleton giant, Sylvie, took his usual seat and began to tell the young dragon the story of Lord Lance. He had gained consciousness after being dug out of the ground by Lord Lance, and he started the story from when he was excavated. The charcoal in the stove burned to life, and the temperature of the water in the teapot began to rise slowly. The story of me and Lord Lance dates back to the year he dug me out. That year, I lay deep underground, while Lord Lance soared the skies. If he hadnt chosen this mountain range as his abode back then I might still be buried deep. That night, under the clear moon and sparse stars, a Red Dragon descended from the heavens with a copper compass, pacing back and forth in this area, muttering to himself. The young dragon thought Sylvie would quickly finish the story of the Evil Dragon in Red Dragon City. Yet even after drinking so much tea that its belly swelled up, Sylvie had only gotten to the part where the Evil Dragon took out a shovel and began digging a foundation. By the time he got to the point where the Evil Dragon was about to dig him out, it was already past three in the morning. She began to feel drowsy as Sylvie reached the part where he was unearthed by the Evil Dragon. The young dragon glanced at the dog it had already fallen asleep on the stone table. So regretful. Had she known Sylvies storytelling progressed at such a glacial pace, she would have never asked him to tell a story. What to do? Hard to keep my eyes open, wanting to doze off. If I fall asleep now, isnt that a bit disrespectful to Sylvie? Just hold on a little longer. Several minutes later, the young dragon began to nod off intermittently. Her consciousness grew fuzzy, and Sylvies voice became a lullaby. As for what Sylvie was talking about, she could only catch snippets as time went by, resting her chin on her claws, succumbing to a deep slumber. Sylvie, who was still wide awake and moistening his throat with tea, inadvertently saw the young dragon sleeping soundly with her chin propped on her claws and smiled subtly. How did she fall asleep? Just as he was getting to the exciting part where Lord Lance outwitted the City of All, making its City Lord work for him, the little dragon fell asleep. She must be tired from being active all day. Let the little dragon sleep. When she wakes up, Ill continue the story. Im not busy these days, anyway. Sylvie stood up and went to wash the tea set. After washing the tea set, he took it inside the house. He placed the tea set on the stone table, fearing the dog, and possibly the young dragon, might change their sleeping positions and accidentally knock the tea set to the ground. Oh, and theres Turtle. To prevent Turtle from being crushed, Sylvie thoughtfully picked up Turtle and placed it on the young dragons head before leaving the courtyard. During this, Turtle opened its eyes to look at Sylvie, saw that he was only placing it on the young dragons head, and closed its eyes to continue sleeping. Sylvie left the courtyard. .. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, March 29, clear. Peacock Citys City Lords Mansion. A bird-headed humanoid guard knocked at Lances door. The Queen had sent him to wake up the First City Master of Red Dragon City, then lead him to the main hall of the City Lords Mansion. Early that morning, a human had appeared in Peacock City and had specifically asked to see the Queen, claiming his name was Reg. He was an elf and also a teammate of that human girl. The human girl owed the Queen money. Who is it? Who dares to disrupt my cultivation so early in the morning? Inside the house, Lance yawned and got out of bed, walked to the door, and opened it. You, you, you who are you?!!! Red Dragon Lance. ??? Fear flashed in the eyes of the bird-headed sentinel, Lord Red Dragon Lance is supposed to be red but you youre black not red Lance became fully alert. He looked down at himself, ah, he had forgotten to wear his Dragon Scale Robe. He had taken off the robe to sleep last night No problem. Dont make a fuss; I turned this color because of your Queen. Last night she ambushed me and burned me black. Wait for me, Ill clean up and be right out. Lance closed his door, laid back on his bed for nearly half an hour, then got up and put on the Dragon Scale Robe that hung on the clothes rack. He had become too comfortable lately and wasnt very vigilant about his disguise. Upon opening the door again, the bird-headed sentinel was still there. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 310 - 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 310: Chapter 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Upon seeing the First City Master of Red Dragon City return to his original form, the bird-headed humanoid guard sighed in relief. It seemed that the First City Master had really been charred black by Her Majestys Rainbow Flames So, even a Red Dragon could be roasted black by high temperatures Ive learned something new. What are you knocking on my door so early in the morning for? By Her Majestys command, City Lord Lance, please proceed to the City Lords Hall. I havent had breakfast yet. Wait until Ive eaten, then Ill go to the City Lords Mansion to see your Queen. ... Lance stepped out of the house, stretched lazily in the morning sun, and prepared to enjoy some delicacies on the streets of Peacock City. City Lord Lance, Her Majesty Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shes your Queen, not mine. Im going to have breakfast. Then then Ill accompany City Lord Lance, and after City Lord Lance has finished breakfast, Ill lead City Lord Lance to the City Lords Hall. Fine. Lance didnt want to trouble the peacock guard; bullying the weak wasnt his style. Lance, along with the bird-man guard, left the palace where hed been staying and headed for the streets of Peacock City. Meanwhile. City Lords Hall. The Peacock King, Aroman, who had transformed into the appearance of a human girl, was sizing up the human hero who had come alone to Peacock City. This human hero was Venus, the Half-step Divine Spirit spoken of by the Elves. His aura was indeed very strong. It must be meant to intimidate her. The human heros hair color was the same silver-white as Venuss. Were it not for their different looks, auras, and the energy inside them, she might have thought that Venus was this human heros sister. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit? The handsome Reg was momentarily stunned, then a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, Its not as exaggerated as that. Amelia likes to exaggerate. Huh, I didnt expect you humans to be so modest. Peacock King Amanro, seated on the throne, revealed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. The human before her had an extraordinary presence, coming alone to Peacock City and not showing any panic. Additionally, she indeed felt a trace of divinity from this human named Reg. Describing him as a Half-step Divine Spirit wasnt an exaggeration. Youve come to repay the debt your teammate owes me, have you brought the money? No. With no money, Im afraid you will not be able to take Venus away from Peacock City today. I believe you, as the city lord, are a reasonable person. I am not just a reasonable peacockif I were unreasonable, Venus, who owes me so much money, wouldnt be living so comfortably in Peacock City. Reg, with his silver short hair, looked towards Venus and Amelia. The mental state of his two teammates was quite good. Seeing that his two teammates were in good spirits and showed no traces of mistreatment made his approach all the more temperate. City Lord, you have indeed taken good care of my two teammates, and for that, I am grateful. However, as the captain of the Sunspear Squad, if I fail to take my two teammates away from the Dragon Domain, from Peacock City, then I would be too much of a failure as a squad leader. City Lord, I have come to Peacock City today for only one thing, and that is to take my two teammates away. Please do not obstruct me. As for the money my teammate owes you, we both know whats going on, so lets not talk about repaying an unrealistic debt. Are you implying that I, as the city lord, am extorting your teammate? Or do you think that I, as the city lord, do not deserve to wear some valuable jewelry, pendants? The jewelry and pendants that my teammate accidentally broke on the city lords person, we will compensate at the original price. Original price? The price I mentioned is the original price. Reg raised his right hand and scratched his eyebrow, If the City Lord insists on saying so, then Ill just have to act like a [hero] once again. To defeat you, the evil city lord, as a [hero], to rescue my teammates. There might be some unintentional destruction of your Peacock City during the battle. For you, the loss if Peacock City is destroyed would be upwards of 500,000 Gold Coins, right? Are you threatening me? Im not threatening the city lord. Im being reasonable with the city lord. If we cant talk it out, then Ill have to use a more foolish method to rescue my teammates. Peacock King Aroman stared into Regs golden pupils. After a long moment, she scoffed, You seem modest as a human, but youre actually arrogant, addressing me so casually as City Lord when you clearly dont take me seriously at all. I respect the city lord. I hope the city lord can also respect my intelligence a little. Fine, since weve come to this point, I will respect your intelligence. Just compensate at the original price for the jewelry, pendants, and jade artifacts damaged by Venus. Thank. Wait, dont be hasty in thanking me. Compensation at the original price is on the condition that you agree to one of my terms. Whats the condition? Go ahead, Ill see if it goes against my principles. Dont worry, it wont go against your principles. Youre a Half-step Divine Spirit, so your strength is definitely not weak. I need your help to deal with a Red Dragon. That Red Dragon is very powerful, and with my current strength, defeating it is a bit difficult. However, with the assistance of a human hero like you, I believe we should be able to defeat it. Also, dont entertain any extra thoughts. Your teammates would like for you to sign a dragon knights contract with that Red Dragon, thats absolutely impossible. I simply want to enlist your strength to give that Red Dragon a good beating. I have no intention of letting him sign a dragon knights contract with you. How about it? Do you agree? If you agree, once you help me defeat the Red Dragon and let me give it a good beating, and you compensate me at the original price for my losses, you can take Venus and leave Peacock City afterward. A Red Dragon? Reg couldnt help but chuckle to himself. In the bestselling books of the Human World, the themes of heroes versus Evil Dragons and heroes versus Demon Kings were the most popular. Over a thousand years ago, he, as a human hero, along with his teammates, had defeated the Demon King. A thousand years later, today, he, as a human hero, was about to engage in battle with a Red Dragon. Today, he should be able to easily defeat the so-called [Evil Dragon]. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 311 - 206: The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Chapter 311: Chapter 206: The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Assisting Peacock Citys lord in suppressing a Red Dragon is negotiable, the contest between the valorous and the Evil Dragon is a topic that is very much alive in the Human World. Residents of Peacock City, too, must be eager to find out whether the legendary heroes are more formidable or the legendary Evil Dragons are more powerful. The Evil Dragon isnt scary, the one to be wary of is the lord of Peacock City before my eyes. If she were to go back on her word, it would be mildly troublesome for him, after all, the lord of Peacock City hadnt harmed or mistreated Venus, she simply kept Venus by her side. It isnt quite appropriate to deal with this lord with force. Tell me, how much were those damaged pieces of jewelry, pendants you mentioned worth initially? ... To me, they are priceless because I carved or designed that jewelry and those pendants with my own hands. However, since I promised you the original price, I naturally wont break my word, thirty thousand Gold Coins. Compensate me thirty thousand Gold Coins, plus the condition just mentioned. Of course, if you get injured in the battle with the Red Dragon, the thirty thousand Gold Coins can be reduced based on the severity of your injuries, meaning if you get injured, Ill cover the medical expenses, she said. A solemn intensity surfaced in Regs golden pupils. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lord of Peacock City mentioned they could get injured if they face the Red Dragon. What does that imply? It suggests that the Red Dragon mentioned by the lord of Peacock City might be stronger than he had anticipated. The most direct proof: the lord of Peacock City cant defeat the Red Dragon. If she could defeat the Red Dragon, she wouldnt have invited him to assist in battle. The Red Dragon is strong. They risk injury. The original price can be converted into medical expenses. Reg started to scratch his brow with his right hand again, pondering whether he should deliberately sustain some injuries during the battle with the Red Dragon? Thirty thousand Gold Coins. Its a hefty sum. Even after saving for so long, he only has just over ten thousand Gold Coins on him. If he were to pay all that money to the lord of Peacock City, he fears he would have to endure the elements again for a while. When hes engaged in arduous training, he doesnt mind braving the wind and the dew. Without the training, he prefers a high-quality life. His former teammate, Lance, was one who knew how to enjoy life. Under his influence, he gradually became the person he is today. Lance used to say, when enduring hardships, thoroughly immerse yourself in them. When enjoying life, indulge in luxury without any guilt. If you can endure hardship, you should equally know how to enjoy life. Isnt the compensation of thirty thousand Gold Coins better spent treating Venus and Amelia to a meal? Why foolishly give it all to the lord of Peacock City? I accept your proposal Lets sign a contract. Gentlemens agreement first, well both have peace of mind with a contract in place, he said. Agreed, on the condition that you dont lose to the Red Dragon on purpose or get severely injured by the Red Dragon deliberately. If theres any deceit, the compensation doubles, thirty thousand Gold Coins become sixty thousand, she said. Regs smile froze for a moment, damn it, how did the lord of Peacock City think of this? No, no, Im not that kind of person, he reassured. Aroman smiled, As long as youre not the kind of person I described, I like making friends with honest humans. I dont like humans with too many tricks up their sleeve. This will also be written into the contract. No matter how sly and cunning you may be, you cant outmatch that damn Red Dragon. The losses shes suffered from it are as numerous as the scales on a dragon You must not harbor ill intentions. But you cannot afford to be without precaution. The Red Dragon is no good, and this human hero doesnt look like much of a good person either. The contract is a verbal agreement. At their level, a verbal agreement holds a certain binding force. Unless in special circumstances, they wouldnt violate the content of the contract for a bit of petty gain. City Lord of Peacock City, did you miss something in the contract? No, she replied. Yes, you did. The contract only mentions Venus and not Amelia. Releasing Venus and keeping Amelia, that smacks of fraud, Reg observed. Youre overthinking it. Your elf companion Amelia is out of my jurisdiction. She went to gather intelligence in All-encompassing City, was accused of abducting the All-encompassing City lords daughter, and then captured by the lord of All-encompassing City. She is All-encompassings responsibility. However, just yesterday, the lord of All-encompassing City transferred her custody rights to the Red Dragon, so if you want to take this elf away, youll have to check if the Red Dragon agrees. If he does, you can take the elf with you. .. Reg was speechless. Two teammates, prey to the lords of two cities in the Dragon Domain; and with Illya included, his Team Radiance could be said to be crippled. Only he, as the team captain, was left struggling on his own. It was the Red Dragon you spoke of earlier, Reg confirmed. Yes, thats the one. Then heres to a successful collaboration in advance. I hope you live up to the words the strongest as Venus described. ??? He still had a long way to go to become the strongest. Several minutes later, the lord of All-encompassing City appeared in the City Lords Hall. On seeing Reg, he swung his trunk; the air of a mighty one about him, with a trace of Divinity still faintly radiating from him. Half-step Divine Spirit. The elf hadnt exaggerated. This human named Reg, even if he was not a Half-step Divine Spirit, was almost there. There was Divinity present in him, increasing the likelihood that he would ignite the Divine Fire. If he ignites the Divine Fire, he would become a lesser deity. He could easily defeat the strongest warriors of the Human World. But facing those with exceptional talent, higher Divinity rankings who have also prematurely understood the Power of Laws but have yet to ignite the Divine Fire, the lesser deity might end up being on the receiving end. There are quite a few freakishly strong warriors in the Human World who have defeated Deities with their human bodies, and such occurrences happen every once in a while. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 312 - 206: Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Chapter 312: Chapter 206: Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Sending that elf to Peacock City and handing her over to Red Dragon Lance was indeed the right move. Wanxiang, I want to invite you to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon, someone said. Just the two of us? Theres also the Snow Maiden, the Fire Bear, plus the butterfly from the Myriad Flower Garden, and this human, Reg. You wouldnt want to miss the chance to thrash the Red Dragon, would you? On our own, were definitely no match for that Red Dragon, but with several city masters and this strongest warrior from the Human World, defeating that Red Dragon will be more than enough. ??? ... Good grief, forming an alliance with the strong warriors of the Human World to subdue Red Dragon Lance would have been considered treason in the past. The city masters of the Dragon Domain seldom join forces with the strong warriors of the Human World. Their fighting and killing are matters between Source Beasts; it has nothing to do with the strong warriors of the Human World. If a strong warrior from the Human World interferes in their Source Beast conflicts, other city masters might not know, but any emperor-level Source Beast city master with even a slight connection to Red Dragon Lance would immediately cease hostilities and join forces to attack the intruding strong warrior from the Human World. Aroman wouldnt really be thinking about taking this opportunity to kill Red Dragon Lance, would he? Relax, I have no intention of killing the Red Dragon. I just want to give that Red Dragon a taste of what its like to be ganged up on. If thats what youre saying, then naturally Id want to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon. To be honest, Ive wanted to step on that Red Dragon for a long time. It all feels a bit strange; their original goal was to find Venus, to claim compensation from the team of Elf Amelia. But now it has turned into subduing Red Dragon Lance. It really confirms what Red Dragon Lance once said, Plans cant keep up with changes. However, the opportunity to gang up on Red Dragon Lance is too tempting to refuse. There was even a time when he dreamed every night of himself standing on Red Dragon Lances back, insisting that Red Dragon Lance fly with him on his back. In those dreams, Red Dragon Lance could never take off, being too useless. Snow Maiden, the butterfly, the Fire Bear, when are they coming? Soon, we can go to the City Lords Mansions main gate to intercept Red Dragon Lance; hell be arriving shortly. Arent you afraid that fighting might tear down your Peacock City? The Teleportation Array is ready. The moment the Red Dragon appears, I will activate it and teleport us to the [Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield]. Going to the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield to gang up on Red Dragon Lance, huh? No problem then. Legend has it that the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield was once a fighting ground for the dragon race; that place is very sturdy, indestructible. Even if some buildings are destroyed, they will automatically repair themselves after a while. In that place, these city masters can let loose and gang up on that Red Dragon. Aroman, sitting on the throne, stood up, left the hall, and walked towards the City Lords Mansions main gate. Venus, whose personal freedom wasnt restricted, walked over to Regs side with a smile and greeted him. They occasionally contacted each other but didnt meet often. Fortunately, their friendship hadnt faded with the passage of time. Have you sorted out the Demon issue? Not yet, after dealing with this situation here, I still have to go back and continue tracking those Demons to see what theyre really up to. Those few Demons are quite strong. Well help you when the time comes. It depends. After a brief chat, Reg followed Aroman and Wanxiang out of the hall. He was becoming interested in the Red Dragon mentioned by the city master of Peacock City. What exactly had the Red Dragon done to these city masters? Why did they hate him so much? Given that several city masters were uniting to subdue him, it seemed likely that the Red Dragon was a Pureblood Red Dragon. Pureblood Red Dragon. If he could defeat the Red Dragon decisively by his own strength, that Red Dragon might just be willing to follow him. Pureblood Dragons are very smart; they like to back human strong warriors with potential. Would he reject or accept the Red Dragon wanting to follow him? Having the companionship of a fairly strong immortal creature didnt seem like such a bad thing. Well, he might as well give the Red Dragon a chance to become his companion. Just as he arrived at the main gate of the City Lords Mansion, Reg saw a girl dressed in pure white and radiating coldness standing not far ahead in the square. The Snow Maiden. Around the Snow Maiden, snowflakes fluttered within a few meters radius. Besides the Snow Maiden, Reg also spotted a Fire Bear less than three meters tall. Both were also city masters, and their strengths were pretty formidable. I had been somewhat overconfident before. If these city lords were to unite against me, even if I could draw them into my domain, I would likely be unable to defeat them in a short period of time. Hes coming, hes here. Amelias voice reached Regs ears. He saw it, a Dragonborn. Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, walking upright, with a pair of short, fiery red wings on its back. Red Dragon Lance! ??? Reg thought he had heard wrong. He cleared his ears with his hand and turned to look at Amelia, Lance? Did you just mention Lance? The Lance I know? Not that fraudster Lance, Im talking about Red Dragon Lance. That Dragonborn who is stuffing apples in his mouththats the Red Dragon referred to by Aroman, his name is Lance, sharing the name with that fraudster Lance from our Radiant Squad. Red Dragon Lance? Fraudster Lance? Why did Amelia suddenly change the way she addressed Lance? During their previous projection call, they rarely mentioned Lance; it wasnt that they had forgotten about their teammate. Its that they didnt want to face the tragic way Lance died back then. Sacrificing himself Such a death was too brutal. Venus glanced at Amelia and saw Regs reaction. It seemed Amelia hadnt told Reg that Lance was still alive. She didnt say anything either. Amelia told her not to tell Reg, saying it should be a surprise for him. It was supposed to be a surprise for Reg; in reality, it just wanted Lance to give Reg a shock. Lance was also a Domain-level expert. And the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lance saw Reg, gave him a glance, and his gaze landed on Aroman, Wanzhang, Snow Woman, and Fire Bear, the city lords. Aroman was very smart, knowing to call Snow Woman and Fire Bear to Peacock City, to strengthen her presence with their support. Long time no see, Snow Woman. Dont talk to me, I dont know you. Snow Womans voice was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. Around her, the falling snowflakes turned into ice crystals. Her emotional fluctuations were a bit great. Fire Bear, long time no see. Long time no see, Red Dragon. Your fur has gotten a lot nicer and seems softer and smoother. Such beautiful fur its suitable for making into blankets. Get lost, dont push me to activate the Behemoth Bloodline and bite you to death. Behemoth Long time since Ive heard that name; its a mythical creature that has been extinct for who knows how many millennia. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the Behemoth became extinct, its possible that even the pureblood dragons of the dragon race were on the Behemoths menu. Its said that giants have the bloodline of the Behemoth flowing in them, and the more powerful the giant, the more likely they are to activate the Behemoth bloodline and become the legendary mythical creature. Glancing at Fire Bear, Lance leisurely approached Venus, Amelia, Reg, and the others. Teammates from over a thousand years ago had reunited once more. Human, tell me your name. Reg. Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? Regs mouth twitched slightly. These few city lords of the Dragon Domain all knew he was a Half-step Divine Spirit. Elf, isnt someone missing? Where is that Domain Expert you mentioned? Did they come and hide, or did they not come because they were scared? Had Amelia been advertising his domain? Reg covered his face with his hand. Hed have to tell Amelia afterwards not to keep advertising it like this. If the advertising continued, the Human Worlds experts might all know that he had opened a domain and was also a Half-step Divine Spirit. For him, this could be a disadvantage in battle. Youve been advertising that Ive opened a domain Dont do that again, lets keep a low profile. Amelia was stunned. Apart from telling the fraudster Lance and Venus, she hadnt publicly claimed that Reg had opened a domain. Youre not the Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? When did you become a Domain-level expert? The Domain Expert mentioned by the Elf isnt called Reg; hes called fraudster Lance. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 313 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! Chapter 313: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! When did Lance become a Domain Level powerhouse? Can a Potion Master even develop a Domain? No, the question is, Lance died over a thousand years ago. Oh, I see. Amelia probably wanted to instill the idea that her teammates were very strong into these city lords, to make them wary and deter them from mistreating or humiliating her. After more than a thousand years, had Lance not sacrificed himself, he might have actually become a Domain Level powerhouse by now. ... Lance had a decent talent for swordsmanship. During their years together, Amelia taught Lance archery, Venus taught him how to sense primal energy, and how to use that energy with artifacts to unleash it. Ilia taught Lance how to use a hammer for self-defense. He taught Lance swordsmanship. Lance was lazy, but he would still study hard so as not to drag his teammates down. Its just that every time they encountered danger, hed run too fast. The bravest of their team with the greatest strength couldnt keep up with Lance when he fled for his life. Amelia got along pretty well with Lance. Whenever they faced danger, she would instinctively run to Lances side to protect him. He, Ilia, and Venus would then position themselves not far from them, drawing all the primal beasts or other creatures that threatened their lives to their vicinity. They were quite lucky. Sometimes, when faced with a deadly situation, they would narrowly escape by the skin of their teeth. Most of the time, though, it was he who fought until he vomited blood to carve out a path to survival for his teammates. Oddly enough, the more blood he spat, the stronger he seemed to fight. Whats even stranger is their Solar Squad faced life-threatening dangers far more often than other teams. Other adventure squads might encounter two or three deadly situations a year, but the Solar Squad could meet with such perils two or three times a month. Luckily, Lance was an experienced Potion Master. After vomiting blood, the Magic Potion he concocted could quickly bring his condition back to optimal. Faced with a dead end, he became stronger as he vomited blood. Even he couldnt explain this odd phenomenon, but Lance could. According to Lance, he might have an invisible seal in his body that couldnt be detected. That invisible seal would only loosen a little when he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, giving him the ability to fight beyond his level. The more blood he spat, the stronger he got. Afterwards, when they faced deadly dangers, he found himself vomiting blood with increasing frequency. If it were any other transcendent being, vomiting blood as often as he did, they would have long suffered from massive loss of vital energy and blood. He, however, never experienced such a condition. Why hadnt he suffered from a dual deficiency of vital energy and blood? Its simple because Lance was there. The Magic Potion concocted by Lance could replenish the vital energy and blood he had lost, and it wasnt the kind of brutal remedy that led to side-effects or harmed his body. The occasional side effects were within a controllable range. Other adventure team leaders used to joke about their Solar Squad, saying theyd recruited a nanny instead of a Light Mage, ending up with a Potion Master. At first, he, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia were somewhat influenced by the words of other adventure squads. They didnt say it out loud, but deep down they somewhat looked down on Lance, the Potion Master. It was perceivable from their everyday behavior. Perhaps at that time, they were all waiting for Lance to leave the team on his own. Then, as time went by and they spent more time together, they gradually discovered that Lance, the reserved Potion Master wasnt so bad after all. Though he wasnt a Light Mage, the Magic Potions he concocted were indeed impressive. Some illnesses and injuries that even Light Magic couldnt cure could be healed by his Magic Potions. Venus, Amelia, and Ilia, through their interactions with Lance, slowly came to accept him. The first to acknowledge Lance was Amelia, who often protected him in dangerous situations. The second to gradually accept Lance was Ilia, because Lances Magic Potion managed to ruin her good figure. The third to acknowledge Lance was Venus, whom Lance would often ask to sunbathe and occasionally wash her hair. Gradually, Venus accepted Lance as well. As for him, he was probably the last one to accept Lance. Before his change of heart, he felt Lance was unfit in every way. But as they spent more time together and he frequently made use of the Magic Potions and medicinal meals Lance concocted Only after fully accepting Lance as a teammate did he realize how delightful it was to have a Potion Master like Lance. In the end, many adventure teams wanted to recruit Lance, wishing for him to join their ranks. He, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia went from slight disdain at the beginning to fiercely guarding him, afraid that others from different adventure teams might poach Lance away. Speaking of which, there was a time when he accidentally entered Lances room and discovered a manuscript on his desk. The title of the manuscript read: After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret. At that moment, he muttered to himself, well played. It turned out their reticent Potion Master had long been prepared to leave the team. He even used his own experiences to write an entertaining book titled After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret. Not to mention, if they had actually let Lance leave the team back then, they truly would have been full of regret. The Sorcerer-Pharmacist Lance was really petty. Always prepared to throw their failure in their faces. Red Dragon Lance seemed to have reached maturity. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 314 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 Chapter 314: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 ` If he wasnt a full-fledged adult yet, he would have tried to make this Red Dragon in front of him his companion just with the name Lance. Are you so eager to become the mount of the fraudster Lance? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am eager to make all the members of your team my Clan Members. Dream on. Whether its a dream or not, youll see when you regain your freedom. ... Lances gaze fell on the Peacock King Aroman, Has the Half-step Divine Spirit given you the money yet? Not yet, but we have agreed on the terms. What terms? Youll find out soon enough. Hum. The Void vibrated, and brilliant Rainbow Flames soared into the sky, enveloping Lance, Nas, Venus, Amelia, Reg, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, and a butterfly fluttering in the sky. Teleportation Array What does Aroman want to do? With confusion, Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array, and at the same time, several other city lords and the members of the squad vanished one after another. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield. This was a huge arena capable of accommodating hundreds of Giant Dragons at the same time. The architecture was rugged and imposing, with ancient creatures carved on the massive stone pillars. There were the mythical Phoenixes, Behemoths, and Titan Giants Several beams of light appeared on the arena of the Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield one after another. The moment Lance, in his Dragonborn form, touched down, he immediately reverted to his Giant Dragon form, landing in the middle of the arena as a Red Dragon. Seeing the environment before him clearly, he cracked a smile. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield, it seems these city lords want a fierce and thrilling battle. Boom boom boom Dust flew as a White Elephant approximately a hundred meters tall appeared on the arena, swinging its trunk. Following it, a Giant Bear also about a hundred meters tall and covered in fiery red fur landed. At Snow Maidens position, a huge Ice Cone appeared, with her standing atop it. The Colorful Peacock Aroman also revealed her true form, her wingspan exceeding a hundred meters as she hovered in the Void. Reg, Venus, and Amelia stood on the arena, looking up at these enormous creatures. These city lords were one more fierce than the other. Seeing their true forms, Reg raised an eyebrow. He was secretly assessing whether he could defeat these city lords. He was confident he could defeat them if two city lords joined forces against him. If all these present city lords teamed up, ensuring he wasnt defeated would be a victory in itself. Red Dragon Lance This Red Dragon must have done something too egregious to these city lords for them to be willing to join forces and bash him to relieve their anger. Lance looked around and his vertical pupils revealed a sudden realization, as if he had been calculated against. Aroman, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, Nas, and that butterfly, they were not targeting Reg, the Half-step Divine Spirit of the squad. They were targeting him, the [Red Dragon]. To be able to defeat him, the Peacock King Aroman even reached some level of cooperation with the three members of the squad. Letting them join forces against him. He had been careless. He had never imagined that appearing in the Dragon Domain under the identity of [Red Dragon Lance] would be met with a group beating. One-on-one, he feared no city lord present. But with these city lords uniting against him, to be honest, he felt pressure, quite a lot of it. Reg, who could go berserk at any moment, was also here. Reg had a characteristic when battling: the stronger the opponent, the stronger he became. This characteristic was exhilarating when used against other strong beings, but disgusting when applied to him. Who likes to fight with someone with an unfair advantage? Aroman, the terms you negotiated with the Half-step Divine Spirit wouldnt have to do with him helping you against me, would it? You guessed it, you are indeed clever. Lances vertical pupils fell on Snow Maiden, Snow Maiden, you are pure as ice and as aloof and unworldly as ever, surely you are too proud to stoop to join Aroman and humans against me, right? I find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting. Fire Bear I also find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting. Nas I have dreamt of ganging up on you. Butterfly Ganging up on you. . Lance gave up on dividing these city lords, as their desire to gang up on him was too strong. So a fierce and thrilling battle it shall be. World-ending Red Lotus. A massive fiery red Array instantly formed in the sky above the arena. Fire-red lotuses of varying sizes burst from the Array, spiraling and floating towards the various city lords and squad members. Rainbow Flames ignited on the Peacock King Aromans body, and before the Red Lotus could touch her back, it was burned to nothingness by the Rainbow Flames. She spread her wings, and the Rainbow Flames surged towards Lance, parting in two as they neared Red Dragon Lance. One part turned into Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, shooting towards Lances belly. At the same time, the Red Lotus that reached the top of Snow Maidens head was frozen, and the moment it shattered, she waved her right hand at Lance, and countless Ice Cones rained down from the heavens, smashing towards Lance. White flames engulfed Nass massive elephant body as he allowed the Red Lotus to fall upon him, and at the same time, he raised his trunk, a mighty torrent of white flames gushing forth, aiming at Lance. Fire Bear roared, spewing forth a massive fireball and pounced fiercely towards Red Dragon Lance. Red Lotus Lances dragon body was only slightly over a hundred meters, roughly the size of his bear body, and being of equal size, he favored melee combat. The butterfly flapped its wings, and an invisible ripple swept toward the sky. The Red Lotus shattered, and the fiery red Array was hit by the invisible ripple, instantly disintegrating. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 315 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Chapter 315: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Reg refrained from attacking Lance for the moment; he was watching the battle. Boom Lance swung his dragon tail, striking the Fire Bear that was pouncing to kill him, while the bears paw also heavily hit Lances dragon body. The Fire Bear roared. It was hurt by Lances tail whip, and at the same time, its paw was burning painfully. The Ice Cones shattered directly upon hitting Lances dragon body. ... The Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot towards his belly were mostly extinguished by Lances Dragon Claw, and the few that remained pierced through his scales and into his abdomen. The Iceflame spewed white flames, intending to encase the ground and Lances dragon feet in ice. They succeeded; Lances dragon feet were frozen to the ground by the Iceflame. Dont give him a chance to catch his breath and counterattack. Take him down now. Aroman screeched and dove from the sky, aiming to cause Lances head to split and bleed. The snow woman also drifted from her icy pillar onto Lances dragon back; when she with her white hair and eyebrows landed on him, ice rapidly spread across his back. Seeing this, Nas ran to Lances side and neighed, lifting his thick forehooves, intending to stomp on Lances body. The Fire Bear, enduring the pain in its paw, roared again and slapped Lances dragon hind with its heavy paw. Lance roared, and flames of fiery red burst forth on his skin, causing the snow womans white hair to dance wildly as she hurriedly made Sealing Hand Gestures. The gesture completed, a palm-sized pure white energy Array appeared between her hands: Freeze everything. The sound of cracking continued as the flames on Lances body were once again encased in ice. Snow Woman, move aside. Let me give this Red Dragon a kick. As Nass thick forehooves were about to land on Lance, the snow woman drifted into the air. I say you all dont really think Im that easy to bully, do you? Boom The ice encasing Lances body shattered, and the Iceflame beneath his feet also broke apart. Lance, who had stood frozen in place before, now moved, first dodging the Fire Bears paw, then with a sweep of his tail, sending the bear flying. Lance rose up and grabbed Nass uplifted forehooves with his Dragon Claws, tossing Nas over his shoulder. After slamming Nas to the ground, Lance flicked his tail, flinging Nas aside. Aroman, who dove down aiming to perform a Three-Point Bow on Lance, did not expect him to so quickly dismantle their assault, sending the Fire Bear and Nas flying in succession. As Lances Dragon Claw was about to grasp her, she instantly shrank to human size in mid-air, plummeting down to dodge his claw. Just as she was about to land, she transformed back into a peacock, thinking she had avoided Lances attack when suddenly she felt something heavy smash against her head. Turning her head, she saw a hammer radiating with multicolored light. Red Dog Lances Dazzling Hammer Actually maintaining a straight flight, not bad. Before, one hit from this and you couldnt fly straight. Red Dog!!! Aroman roared furiously, accelerating his flight speed. Wasting words with Red Dragon Lance now would only result in more Dazzling Hammer strikes. As Lance saw Aroman flee and was about to give chase, he suddenly found his wings frozen. The snow woman had encased his wings and body together in ice. Meanwhile, the butterfly attacked him, bringing about cracks in the space around him. Space-Tearing Butterfly Venus and Amelia were shocked by Red Dragon Lances combat strength. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of five lords, not only did he withstand their onslaught, but he also had the strength to counterattack. This combat strength could it almost match the Pureblood Dragons? Reg also felt that Red Dragon Lances combat prowess was somewhat outrageous, but the lords attacking him had not yet gone all out. The previous engagement could, at best, be considered a warm-up. Human hero, have you watched enough? If so, let the Red Dragon witness your power. Seeing how intense your battle was, I didnt dare to interfere. Enough talk, make it quick. Lets stop hiding our capabilities. Red Dog Lance is much stronger than we imagined. Everyone get serious and try to gang up on him a few more times. Nas rose from the ground, shook his head, cursing the Red Dragon for managing to flip him over. Hed actually learned techniques used by human Martial Artists. Red Dragon Lance, its time you witnessed my true power. Nas neighed, a massive platinum energy Array appearing beneath him: Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge. Tens of thousands of gigantic elephants surged out of the platinum energy Array, shaking the earth. Lance was just reacting when tens of thousands of elephants collided with his body, the immense force sending him flying. The platinum elephants stampeded over his body, truly making him feel as though he was being trampled by all things. This wasnt an ordinary energy Array attack. Nass Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge had already begun to take on the rudiments of a Domain. Burn, Behemoth Blood. The Fire Bear muttered deeply, as its fiery-red fur seemed to ignite, turning from bright red to deep red. The bears body grew, expanding from a hundred meters to towering over one hundred and twenty, one hundred and thirty, one hundred and fifty, one hundred and eighty it crazily swelled past two hundred meters before stopping. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, its bear body was twice the size of Lances Red Dragon body. Red Dragon, cry for me! The bears mountain-like paw slammed violently onto Lances dragon body, sending Lance flying hundreds of meters away. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 316 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Chapter 316: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Red Dragon Lance was very resistant to being beaten, and he wasnt at all worried that hed beat Lance to death; he controlled his own strength. It still hurt. Under the Behemoth form, his defensive power had increased countless times, but even so, the slap he gave Lance just now still made his bear paw hurt. Icebound World. The Snow Maiden flew next to Lance, and the moment her hands touched Lances dragon body, she froze Lance and the ground beneath him together. Within a few hundred meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow. ... Seeing this, Reg glanced at the great sword he had drawn and suddenly felt like he had made a profit. Without any effort on his part, these city lords had suppressed Red Dragon Lance. Snow Maiden, move aside, let me step on him and make him cry. The Fire Bear stood upright, stepped forward to the Red Dragon encased in the Snow Maidens ice, and lifted his foot to stomp down. Crack Crack crack crack The sound of ice breaking rang out, and the Fire Bear, seeing the ice crack, quickly withdrew his foot. The ice shattered. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Snow Maidens Icebound World couldnt trap the Red Dragon. When Reg saw this, he made his move. The silver-white great sword in his hand flew above Red Dragon Lances head and instantly split into tens of thousands of silver great swords, Red Dragon Lance, sorry for this. Sword of the Silver Dragon. The tens of thousands of silver-white great swords assembled in the sky into a giant silver dragon, diving down from the heavens and crashing directly onto Lances dragon back. They knocked off a piece of the fiery red dragon scales on Lances back. Lances defense is broken. No!! Lances defense isnt broken!!! Theres something wrong with this guy!!! A big problem!!! Peacock King Aroman, hovering in the air, saw the fiery red dragon scales being flipped off Lances back and his desire to beat Red Dragon Lance diminished slightly. But when she saw that what was revealed beneath the dislodged piece of red dragon scale was not flesh, but black dragon scales, her mind went blank for a moment. Why was it not flesh that was revealed beneath the dislodged dragon scales on Red Dog Lances back, but black dragon scales instead? Are there any dragons in this world with a double layer of dragon scales? Theres a problem! Theres a problem with Red Dog Lance! The Snow Maiden, floating in the air, also experienced a brief halt in her thoughts when she saw the black dragon scales on Lances back. The Fire Bear, who had activated his Behemoth Bloodline, also saw it. The butterfly that landed on the Snow Maidens shoulder also noticed something unusual on the back of Red Dragon Lance. Behemoth looked at Red Dragon Lance and then at the fiery red dragon scale that had been flipped off under his feet. He lightly stepped on the fiery red dragon scale with his front hoof, feeling its texture, though it was not as hard as he had imagined. He then used his nose to pick it up and sniff it; there was no scent of blood. This thing wasnt a dragon scale; it was an object that resembled dragon scales. If one had to find an adjective to describe it, that would be this thing was very much like clothes that humans wear. But, wasnt this supposed to have fallen from Red Dragon Lances back? Would dragon scales turn into something like human clothing after leaving the body? Who are you? Who are you really?!! Peacock King Aroman, suspended in the air, asked Lance sternly. Lance shook his dragon body, shaking off the broken ice, looked at Aroman in the air, then turned his head to look at his own back. With that look, a pang of pain showed in his vertical pupils; the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined himself was damaged. No wonder Aroman had asked who he was. That was enough. It was already very satisfactory. After enduring so many attacks, even taking one from Reg, the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined only broke now. It was quite satisfactory. Its broken. Do you have any idea how expensive this Dragon Scale Robe was? Now that its broken, you if you dont give me an explanation, this matter wont end well. Lance took off the Dragon Scale Robe, revealing the original color of his dragon body. A Black Dragon. Red Dragon Lance offline. Black Dragon Lance online. Shaking his dragon body again, Lance raised his head and let out a loud roar of utter satisfaction, his black body swelling in an instant to over three hundred meters. Congratulations on unlocking my Black Dragon Form. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 317 - 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Chapter 317: Chapter 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Lance, who had unlocked his Black Dragon Form, stood in place freely moving his dragon body. Returning to his original form felt so comfortable, just look at these strong and powerful hind legs. One stomp, and a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline would cry like a little dog. And now observe these robust and explosive dragon armsa single punch, and the White Elephant would be sobbing for a good four or five hours. Lance squeezed his Dragon Claws a few times more. With one swipe of these claws, Peacock King Aroman, Snow Women, Butterflies might just start wailing in fear. As for Reg, Venus, Amelia theyve all seen his Black Dragon Form. Not to make them cry at least once would leave a sense of regret in both their lives and his dragon life. A teammate who hasnt been thrashed by their own comrades their life isnt fulfilled. Hey ... Lance grinned wide, his breath erupting from his mouth in a white mist so hot that it twisted the very Void. If the Dragon Scale Robe is ruined, then so be itit was getting small anyway. Later, Ill collect it and tailor a set of Dragon Scale Robes for a Dragon Whelp. I cant waste it. The fabric of the Dragon Scale Robe is of high quality. If it werent for the city lords besieging him, his Dragon Scale Robe wouldnt have been destroyed. Sorry, everyone, the world is a dangerous place, and as a weak Black Dragon, I naturally had to disguise myself when outside to avoid being bullied. I didnt expect that even after disguising myself as a mighty and ferocious Red Dragon, I couldnt escape the fate of being bullied. This is something I hadnt anticipated. My dear city lords, lets get reacquainted. I am Black Dragon Lance, over three thousand years old, afraid of the worlds violence, with no bad habits. Black Dragon The real identity of Red Dragon Lance turned out to be a Black Dragon A Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon. If it werent for todays incident that accidentally peeled off a fiery red dragon scale from his body to reveal his black dragon body beneath, they mightve never guessed that the Red Dragon theyd known for nearly a thousand years was in reality a Black Dragon. Wanxiang clenched his teeth as he stared at the massive dragon body of Black Dragon Lance. How did that bastard just describe himself? A weak Black Dragon? Afraid of being bullied? Fearing the worlds violence? A weak Black Dragon: A dragon body over three hundred meters long, larger even than a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline. Afraid of being bullied: So he bullied these city lords first to avoid them bullying him because he feared it? Fearing the worlds violence: Its clear he fears the world isnt violent enough! Previously, I thought Snow Woman was cunning enough naming her city Magma City, but I didnt expect today to encounter someone whos even more sly, crafty, and shameless than she is! A Black Dragon, yet disguised as a Red Dragon. If Aroman hadnt invited them to gang up on Red Black Dragon Lance today, inadvertently destroying Black Dragon Lances disguise, they still wouldnt know for how long theyd be deceived! This bastard, now in his original form, emanates a presence and an aura from his dragon body so much stronger than when he pretended to be a Red Dragon. His three-hundred-plus meter dragon body, simply by standing there, brings a suffocating pressure that makes him feel like his breathing cant catch up. Too huge. His elephant body over a hundred meters, Black Dragon Lances dragon body over three hundred meters. Three times his size. With such a colossal dragon body, the strength must be terrifyingly powerful. Wanxiang, with his elephant head raised, looked at Black Dragon Lance for a while, then his gaze fell on the city lord of Huoxiong City, Fire Bear. The Fire Bear, with an activated Behemoth Bloodline, robustly stands over two hundred meters tall. Before, relying on his height and strength, one bear swipe could send [Red Dragon Lance] tumbling out, but now with a swing of Black Dragon Lances tail, just the force within it could make Fire Bear howl in pain for a long time. Fire Bear was indeed in distress at this moment. Activating the Behemoth Bloodline, both his strength and bear form surge, becoming many times stronger than in his normal form. He had originally thought that in his Behemoth form, he could easily thrash Red Dragon Lance. But it turned out that [Red Dragon] was a facade put on by this damn Lance, and his true identity was a Black Dragon. No, thats not right. What if even the Black Dragon is just another disguise of this damn guy? Then what on earth is he? However, his instincts told him that the Black Dragon might be this bastards true appearance. Damn it! In Red Dragon Form, when he hit this bastard with his bear paw, it caused his own paw to hurt from the impact on the dragons body. Now forced to show his true colors, Black Dragon Lances strength and defense are undoubtedly far above that of the Red Dragon Form. I sort of dont want to fight anymore S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not that hes afraid of battle. Its just that he cant even budge him. Perhaps only the Deity knows how strong Lance is in his Black Dragon Form. The snow woman with white hair and eyebrows is somewhat excited at this moment. A Black Dragon, thats good. Too good. If he were really a Red Dragon, then once they defeated Red Dragon Lance, stringing him up to torture would be pointless without questions to ask. If its a Black Dragon when they string him up, they can interrogate him under harsh torture and ask him where Red Dragon Lance has gone. Where on earth did Red Dragon Lance go! Overtaken by excitement, the Void where the snow woman was began to snow heavily. The dancing butterfly suddenly exploded into a burst of colorful mist, and when the mist cleared, a girl with a pair of colorful butterfly wings appeared in the Void. There were even a pair of antennae growing on the girls forehead. I know Red Dragon Lance, I dont know any Black Dragon Lance, you Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon what is your purpose in getting close to us city lords? It doesnt matter if you dont say it. Once defeated, well hang you up and interrogate you slowly. Her, now evolved into a Space-Tearing Butterfly, doesnt care whether Lance is a Black Dragon or a Red Dragon, she just wants to beat up and humiliate the original lord of Red Dragon City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 318 - 208 Black Dragon Lance... Could it be swindler Lance?_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 208 Black Dragon Lance Could it be swindler Lance?_2 The lord of Peacock City, Aroman, was seething with rage. Previously, when the human hero Reg had struck Lance with a sword, she had felt somewhat guilty, thinking that she might have gone a bit too far. Seeing Lance as he was now, all feelings of guilt and having gone too far had turned into fury. It was all fake. The identity of the Red Dragon was fake. In other words, not only had Red Dragon Lance bullied her for hundreds of years, but he had also deceived her for hundreds of years. Did this damn thing treat them like clowns? ... Red Dog oh no, I mean Black Dragon Lance are you having fun? Deceiving us, playing with us is it fun? How should I say it when I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, I found it quite interesting, and even a bit amusing. The amusing part Im referring to is not that you guys are amusing, but that I found the identity of [Red Dragon] amusing. The self-introduction I gave earlier is also true. I am afraid of violence in the world, afraid of being bullied. You should know, being a Giant Dragon, I symbolise strength, tyranny, and disaster, but I also symbolise wealth, fame, and treasures. Dragon scales can be made into armor, dragon bones into weapons, Dragon Blood can enhance human physique, Dragon Tooth into daggers, and there are also Dragon Claw, dragon tails, dragon meat. If the outcome is a bit better, one could even become a pet for a certain powerful being. Being a Giant Dragon, my situation is far more dangerous than yours. Without even going into distant matters, lets take these three humans here as an example. What did they think when they first saw me? They wanted me to become a mount. I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, thinking that if I were in danger or needed to run for my life, I could abandon the identity of the Red Dragon at any time and act as the Black Dragon. Moreover, before I knew you, I had been acting under the identity of the Red Dragon already. You say Ive deceived you. I only admit to [deceiving] you, not [lying] to you, at least my name hasnt changed. As for playing with you, that is not the case. I make friends sincerely, exchanging sincerity for sincerity. This can be seen from a seemingly insignificant little matter. For instance, when I hired Wanxiang to work for me, I paid him double the wages, provided food and drink. Ask him if Ive ever deducted anything from his wages when it was time to settle accounts? Ask him if he enjoyed the food and drink at my place? Youve also moved bricks over at my place, you should be clear about the treatment there. I acted under the identity of the Red Dragon purely for my own safety, nothing else. Lance looked into the eyes of the Peacock King, Aroman, meeting her gaze. Whether theres deception or playfulness can be seen through the eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul. Moreover, with Aromans current strength, she could intuitively feel whether Lances actions were just for play. Aroman sensed the [sincerity] of Black Dragon Lance. As Black Dragon Lance had said, the species of Giant Dragons, while representing strength and tyranny, also represented fame and wealth. Heroes and transcendents of the Human World most enjoy hunting Giant Dragons. Using the identity of the Red Dragon to disguise oneself could indeed deter some less powerful human heroes. Among all Giant Dragons, Black Dragons combat power was far less than that of Red Dragons. But Black Dragon Lance as he was now seemed much stronger than when he had masqueraded as the Red Dragon. And not just a little bit stronger. You appear much stronger now than you did as a Red Dragon! Its a tactic, showing weakness to your enemy, waiting for a formidable foe to let down their guard, then strike them unawares, or make a swift escape. For example, this human Half-step Divine Spirit who struck me with a sword just now, if he had been intent on killing me, the moment I revealed my true form, I would have killed him straight away. Regs silver-white greatsword returned to his hand, and at this moment, facing Lance in his true form, he felt significantly more pressure than before. Just the pressure from this Black Dragon in front of him was greater than the combined pressure from the five other city lords. Since he had established his Domain and practiced intensely to the present, even facing a Deity who had condensed their Divinity hadnt put much pressure on him. But now, facing this Black Dragon, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. Just now, while the Black Dragon was talking to the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, he signaled to Venus and Amelia to prepare for attack or escape. He was confident that he could create an opportunity for Venus and Amelia to leave this place. Speaking of which, this human has learned my secret, and I absolutely cannot let him leave. Whatever it takes, I must keep him here. In theory, thats how it should be, but for now I think its more important to continue our previous battle. Just now Fire Bear, Wanxiang, Snow Girl, Butterfly, and you you all had a great time beating me up. Now I also want to have a good time, and while doing so, take the chance to see how strong you actually are. Having revealed his Black Dragon Form, it would be somewhat regretful to not take the opportunity to give these city lords a good thrashing. This Black Dragon, in particular, dislikes leaving regrets. As for his three teammates, might as well give them a good thrashing too. Did you all hear what he said? I think we dont need to hide anymore. Lets bring out our strongest forms, today its either we gang up on him, or he beats us up. Aroman let out a cry, her body igniting with Rainbow Flames, Seven-Colored Divine City, smelt everything. The Void thundered, and an ancient city burning with seven types of flames appeared above the Black Dragons head, crashing down on him fiercely. Wanxiang Divine Domain, Wanxiang Paradise. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An ancient forest engulfed the Black Dragon, with countless giant elephants charging at him within the trees; there were even flying elephants dropping from the sky, heavily stomping on the Black Dragons back. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 319 - 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 Chapter 319: Chapter 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 Behemoth Devouring Mountains! The Fire Bear, having activated the Behemoth Bloodline, opened its massive jaws as if to swallow the Black Dragon whole. Confronted with the Black Dragons enormous bulk, the bear snapped its ferocious mouth shut, pounced forward, and viciously struck at the Black Dragon with its paws. The Behemoths attack style was simple and brutal, relying on its huge body and overwhelming strength, which could easily smack even Giant Dragons to death. The Fire Bears Behemoth Bloodline was thin, and yet, even so, it could seriously injure a normal Giant Dragon with a single swipe of its paw. But Black Dragon Lance was an exception. His dragons body was too hard. ... Ice and Snow Domain, the end of all things. As the Snow Maiden landed, a massive pure white energy Array formed at her feet. The moment the Array materialized, the ground froze over, and the sky filled with falling snowflakes that grew larger and heavier The Ice and Snow Elves, wielding various weapons, appeared and frolicked atop the Dragons body, freezing parts of the Black Dragons body wherever they went. The heavy snow soon buried the feet of Black Dragon Lance. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, now in the form of a human girl, fluttered around the Black Dragon. Seeing this scene from not far beside Reg, Venus was shocked by the power displayed by the city lords. Despite being an apprentice Grim Reaper contracted with hell, she would definitely be no match for these city lords. Reg, that Black Dragon seems to harbor a particularly strong malice against you. Should we take the opportunity to assist these city lords in defeating the Black Dragon? Reg, holding a silver-white greatsword, watched the Black Dragon at the center of the battlefield as it was engulfed by various Domain-like powers, and slowly shook his head. We cant intervene for now. The five city lords are currently integrating and enhancing their powers, increasing each others attack strength. It seems to be some sort of Combined Strike Technique. Unbelievable. Beings as mighty and proud as they are actually willing to merge their strongest powers with others to amplify their attack strengths. The key is that theyve managed to do it, this Combined Strike Techniqueit seems to be especially designed to cope with adversaries they cannot handle on their own. This kind of Combined Strike Technique, even if I encountered it, would be quite troublesome. So the Black Dragon is going to be defeated and beaten up by them? Theyre thrashing the Black Dragon right now, but whether the Black Dragon can feel pain, I have no idea. What do you mean? A Combined Strike Technique that powerful cant defeat the Black Dragon? The Black Dragon is very strong, strong enough that even I feel the pressure when facing him. An attack from such a Combined Strike Technique would have already flattened any other Giant Dragon. But that Black Dragon still stands as rigidly as before. Even when the Seven-Colored Divine City of Peacock Citys lord crashed down on the Black Dragons body, the Dragons body merely shook slightly. Truly strong. I never expected a Dragon in the Dragon Domain to be this formidable, and whats more Ive never heard of this Dragons infamy. Normally, a Dragon this powerful would surely make its presence known in the Human World, maybe even abducting a few princesses to keep in its Dragon Nest as possible. But this Black Dragon, with no notorious reputation Well, it could be because I dont usually operate in the Dragon Domain; Id still be training in the Sea of Heaven if it werent for the incident with Eilina. This trip was not in vain. Always staying in the Sea, he had somewhat inflated his ego, claiming there were countless stronger beings than him but secretly, he looked down on those so-called powerful beings. He believed he could defeat ninety-nine percent of the strong beings in this world. He even had the delusion that he was invincible under the Deities. Yet as soon as he arrived in the Dragon Domain, he encountered a Black Dragon so formidable that he had to take it seriously. Good. He was determined to defeat this Black Dragon on his own! A blazing fighting spirit shone in Regs golden eyes. After a millennium, he feared he might again experience the sensation of getting stronger through spitting blood. Amelia? Amelia! Ah? Oh, Venus, did you call me? What are you thinking about, so lost in thought? Thinking about the Black Dragon. ??? Amelias gaze returned to Black Dragon Lance. The moment Black Dragon Lance revealed his true form, she immediately thought of the Black Dragon that Miss Holy Blue Thunder Dragon Erinna had mentioned. How strong was that Black Dragon? So strong that even three Giant Dragons wielding Divine Artifacts could not defeat him. If there was no accident, then this Black Dragon was probably the very one that Miss Erinna had referred to. Why would this Black Dragon appear in the Dragon Domain? And his name was Lance. The timing of this Black Dragons appearance was about the same as when she had contacted the scammer Lance. Just now, a bold idea crossed her mind could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?! Could it be that the scammer Lance was not human but a Black Dragon?!! Her teammates didnt know, but she did. She knew that the scammer Lance had lived for over two thousand years. Could a normal transcendent live that long? Even if the scammer Lance had practiced some Divine Skill similar to the Phoenixs rebirth from fire its possible to say over two thousand years. But she still suspected that this Black Dragon Lance might be the scammer Lance! That doesnt make sense either. If Black Dragon Lance is the scammer Lance, then wouldnt Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna have thought of this? Wait It seems that Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna doesnt actually know the name of the Black Dragon who attacked her is Lance. Perhaps Erinna had suspected the scammer Lance too, only to be deceived by some trickery of his. You want the Black Dragon for what? Youre not still thinking about how to persuade this Dragon to become Lances mount, or Regs mount? No, I was wondering if the scammer Lance might not be human? ??? Reg, who had been observing the Black Dragon, suddenly turned his head and asked Venus and Amelia, The two of you keep mentioning Lance quite often. Your conversation gives me the impression that Lance is still alive. Reg, you might not believe it, but the scammer Lance is indeed still alive. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 320 - 209: This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Chapter 320: Chapter 209: This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Lance is still alive? The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of him and his teammates is still alive? Is this a joke? No, it shouldnt be a joke. Venus, Amelia would never joke about a deceased teammate. If they say Lance is still alive, then he must definitely be alive. ... This guy actually used a feigned death to leave the squad. Why use a feigned death to leave the team? If he wanted to leave the team, couldnt he just say it outright? Could it be because of that reason? Reg recalled a time when he grew stronger after coughing up blood and asked Lance to analyze why this was happening. He grew stronger by coughing up blood, and Lance said he might have a [Source of Power] sealed within him, which, when severely wounded and stimulated, loosened the seal and granted him power to fight beyond his level. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they discussed this issue, Lance had also mentioned that some squad leaders, upon witnessing the death of their teammates in desperate grief, would also see their combat power surge. He referred to this as [Sacrificial Technique]. When Lance chose to sacrifice himself and fake death to leave the squad, was it to stimulate him? If Lance really thought that way, he admitted that at the moment he watched helplessly as his teammate died before him, his combat power indeed skyrocketed. To use self-sacrifice to stimulate him How insane does one have to be to do such a thing? Back then, he had this suspicion but didnt want to believe it. Now he believed it. Because Lance hadnt died, and had used himself as a test subject, to verify whether the leader of his own squad would enter a frenzied state due to the death of a teammate. Damn Lance, return the tears I shed in those days!!! Both of you have seen that guy? Yeah, I encountered Lance in a city called Saint Blue within the Red Maple Kingdom. At that time, I thought I was seeing things or had mistaken him for someone else until I approached him and greeted him. Only then did I slowly confirm that he was indeed Lance! Later, Venus encountered a bit of resistance on a mission, and I thought of the swindler Lance, wanting to bring him to assist Venus. Wait wait wait. bringing Lance to assist Venus, but Lance is a Potion Master, his combat power should be less than yours. Weve all been deceived by him. He is a Potion Master indeed, but at the same time he is also the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] from the legends of the Human Worlds Tianhai, famous much earlier than us. When I was in danger at that time, why didnt I run toward you, but instead to the swindler Lances side? The reason lies in this, at that time, Lance was stronger than you. No, to be precise, he was stronger than all of us at that time! When I met Lance, the reason why I didnt tell you this news was that I wanted to surprise you. But, when I contacted him a while ago I suddenly received some rather bad news. The swindler Lance, who also opened his Domain, had it torn and destroyed by a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, becoming extremely weak. .. Reg was dumbfounded, the amount of information was overwhelming, he didnt even know what he was thinking. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Domain Expert. So Lance really was a Domain Level expert. Damned thing, no wonder when I taught him swordsmanship years ago, there were times when I felt like he was teaching me instead. So it wasnt an illusion. That damned Lance really took the opportunity to reverse the roles and impart swordsmanship to him Strong, you two are now much stronger than you were in the past, having even honed the Combined Strike Technique. Not bad at all. The voice of Black Dragon Lance suddenly rang out, and Regs gaze once again fell on the Black Dragon; the Black Dragon was about to counterattack, and he was eager to see just how strong this Black Dragon was. Well talk about Lance after this fight is over. Prepare to retreat, you two. If these city lords fail to defeat the Black Dragon, Ill join the battle, and you two take the chance to leave. Amelia was about to share her suspicions about the swindler Lance and Black Dragon Lance when a roar that reverberated through heaven and earth exploded in her ears, leaving her mind momentarily blank. She saw that with the roar of Black Dragon Lance, the ice on its dragon body instantly shattered, and the moment the encased dragon wings unfolded, a slight flap sent the frost and ice beneath it flying apart, scattering in all directions. The Peacock King Aroman was shocked to witness this. Their most powerful attacks, made in their strongest form, couldnt contain the Red Black Dragon Lance?! She didnt believe it! Seven-Colored Divine City, Suppress! The originally ethereal Seven-Colored Divine City became tangible with Aromans cry, as if a real Seven-Colored Divine City emerged from the Void, attempting to suppress the Black Dragon beneath it. Very strong, but after all, it is not a real city. The weight and Rainbow Flames of your Seven-Colored Divine City still cant suppress me. Black Dragon Lance stood his ground against the weight of the Seven-Colored Divine City, as well as the inclining Rainbow Flames burning his dragon body, and slowly rose to his feet. Using a Dragon Claw to lift the suppressing Seven-Colored Divine City. He could use his Dragon Claw infused with the Power of Thunder to destroy this Seven-Colored Divine City, but considering the city might be the embryonic form of Aromans Domain, he dismissed the thought and merely lifted it with a claw. This weight couldnt crush him. To strengthen his ability to withstand pressure and heavy loads, he had used a different kind of source force, the Gravity Source Technique, to specially train himself. Why not let everything experience the weight of your Seven-Colored Divine City. Lance tossed the Seven-Colored Divine City he was holding on his claw toward everything, and when all saw the plummeting city, it smashed onto his enormous body and drove him into the ground. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 321 - 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 Chapter 321: Chapter 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 No, its not right! The Seven-Colored Divine City of Aroman isnt so heavy. Moreover, in the moment the Seven-Colored Divine City crashed down, he clearly saw it becoming illusory again, so how could it crush him into the ground the moment it hit his elephant-sized body? Where did this terrifying weight come from? Could it be Black Dragon Lance? Did Black Dragon Lance apply some Strength Primordial Technique on the Seven-Colored Divine City to enhance its weight? ... What kind of Strength Primordial Technique could increase the weight of something illusory? Alien Primordial Technique gravity?! No, that cant be right, after living for so long, he had never heard of a Giant Dragon that could master gravity. Besides, Black Dragons innate talent isnt gravity. Its that corrosive Dragon Breath. What the hell power did that damn Black Dragon Lance borrow from someone? Damn it I cant move The bearing capacity of all phenomena isnt too good, huh. After quipping about phenomenon, Lance glanced at his Dragon Claw frozen again, gently squeezed it, and the ice shattered instantly. Behemoth Fire Bear, Ive tasted the strength of your bear paw, now its time for you to taste the strength of my dragon punch. The Fire Bear turned to run, but as it did, a huge dark fist came into view. The next second, an intense pain spread from its abdomen throughout its body. His over two hundred meters tall Behemoth Bear Body was directly punched away from the ground by Black Dragon Lances fist. Just a Black Dragon, why could his strength surpass his, even after he had activated the Behemoth Bloodline? And to easily break through his defenses with a single punch. The body of a Behemoth is even more formidable than that of a Giant Dragon. Even if hes not a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, his defensive power should definitely not be inferior to that of an ordinary Giant Dragon. In terms of strength, I absolutely do not lose to you!!! With his feet on the ground, the Fire Bear roared, waving its bear paw to slap at Black Dragon Lance again. He wanted to make a fist with his bear paw like Black Dragon Lance, but he couldnt do it. He could only attack the Black Dragon with slaps. The force contained in his bear paw could smash a small mountain. Lance used his Dragon Claw to counter the Fire Bears slap, and the moment the bear paw collided with the Dragon Claw, the resulting shockwave directly blasted the Seven-Colored Divine City pressing down on Nas into nothingness. In just a brief moment, Lances Dragon Claw and the Fire Bears paw collided dozens of times, the sheer force of their blows tearing cracks into the void. Black Dragon Lance!!! Ascend to the heavens. Tanking a blow from the Fire Bear with his dragon body, Lances Dragon Claw turned into a fist, striking the Fire Bears abdomen and sending it flying up into the sky. A look of regret flashed in his golden-red vertical pupils C the Behemoth Fire Bears strength was formidable. If he hadnt tempered his own Dragon body, the Fire Bears strength could have seriously injured him. A Fire Bear in Behemoth state could hold its own against a Pureblood Giant Dragon, even seriously injuring some ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragons with not-so-high combat abilities. For instance, the weakest in terms of combat prowess among them, the White Dragon and some other ordinary Pureblood Dragon Breeds. The Fire Bear, punched mid-air by a dragon punch, was in so much pain that he lost the ability to control his facial expressions. It hurt too much. His bear paw hurt, his whole body hurt. When Black Dragon Lance confronted him paw to paw, he even took the opportunity to whip his bear body with his dragon tail. It hurt like hell. He endured the pain and glanced at his burning bear paw. Great, it had not only grown a size larger but also became much puffier. It was swollen Is this the weak Black Dragon that damn thing was talking about? Just when the Fire Bear thought he was about to crash heavily onto the ground, Black Dragon moved beneath his falling trajectory, caught him with a single Dragon Claw, lifted him into the air, and then tossed him not far away next to Nas ??? Is there really a Black Dragon with Innate Divine Strength in this world? Snow Maiden its your turn. I absolutely wont let you humiliate me a second time! Snow Maiden raised her right hand and gave a hefty swipe towards Black Dragon Lance, and countless Ice Lances and Ice Greatswords furiously fell from the sky, stabbing at Lances dragon body. Crackle and pop, black and red thunders emerged on Black Dragon Lances colossal body. The Ice Longswords and Ice Greatswords approaching him exploded in mid-air before they could reach the Black Dragon, shattered by the black and red thunder. Seeing this, Snow Maiden formed a Sealing Hand Gesture, and a pure white Ice and Snow Source Energy Array instantly took shape. Ice blocks as big as, or even bigger than, millstones continuously fell from the array and pummeled Lance. Lance invoked the thunder, shattering all the ice blocks falling from the Source Energy Array. Lance, experience the feeling of being smashed by an iceberg. ??? A gigantic iceberg appeared from the Sky Source Energy Array, its width matching that of Black Dragon Lances dragon body. Lance sensed it for a moment; it was a real iceberg! Not an illusion, nor the true meaning of iceberg. This Snow Maiden from where did she translocate an iceberg over? Lance opened his mouth, and a black and red Dragon Breath infused with the Power of Thunder burst forth, striking the base of the iceberg falling from the Ice and Snow Source Energy Array. The Dragon Breath, teeming with the Power of Thunder, was like a spear piercing through the still-not-fully-revealed iceberg, and also through Snow Maidens Ice and Snow Source Energy Array, rendering her Source Energy Array shattered to pieces. Snow Maiden, have you tasted the strike of thunder? No? Well, youre in luck today. The azure sky instantly turned black and red, and sensing the strange color of the sky, Snow Maiden, Aroman, and the Space-Tearing Butterfly looked up at the heavens simultaneously. In the next moment, their faces showed astonishment; an immense Source Energy Array, flickering with black and red Power of Thunder, had instantly formed above their heads. The colossal Thunder Source Energy Array was so vast that its edges were out of sight. A Source Energy Array of such immense scale conjured in an instant, what level could that be? The forbidden spells spoken of by humans, is this their scale? And, why would a Black Dragon possess the Power of Thunder? Even the rare and peculiar black and red thunder. Dont be afraid, I will use the Power of Thunder to cleanse and transform your muscles and marrow, to lay the foundations for your foundation. Do not resist, do not fear, this is the welcome gift Ive prepared for you, named: Thunder Tempering. ??? The Space-Tearing Butterfly, who had transformed into the form of a human girl, had never seen such a massive Source Energy Thunder Array. Forget it; Black Dragon Lances this welcome gift was better left unaccepted. She fluttered her butterfly wings, and space tore open before her, into which she flew. Nestled in the spatial rift and about to turn around and taunt Black Dragon Lance, she saw a gigantic black Dragon Claw reaching into the crack. Startled, she instinctively flew deeper into the void, but before she got far, she was grasped by the huge black Dragon Claw. Not keen on living? Not afraid of the Void storms, or the monsters lurking in the Void tearing you, the butterfly, to shreds? After pulling the butterfly out of the Void, Lance used his Dragon Claw to forcibly close the torn spatial rift. Seeing this, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Snow Maiden, Aroman, Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all dumbfounded. He could forcibly seal a torn rift in the Void? And his Dragon Claw it could withstand the Void storms. As his Dragon Claw retracted from the Void, it was swept by a Void storm, yet it remained completely unscathed, not a single injury. What level of defensive power was that. Accept my welcome gift with good grace. As the words fell, the rumble of thunder rolled, and black and red Power of Thunder poured down from the Source Energy Array. Snow Maiden, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and Aroman flapped their wings to dodge, avoiding a burst of thunder, but when the second wave cascaded down from the Source Energy Array, they were stunned. It was as if theyd entered a sea of thunder, with nowhere to hide, and they watched helplessly as the black and red thunders landed on them, hammering them from the sky to the ground. Wanxiang and Fire Bear cursed at Black Dragon Lance, they had already taken a beating, so why did he bombard them with thunder again? Unfair!!! Indeed, unfair. Reg, Venus, and Amelia, who hadnt attacked Black Dragon Lance, were also struck by the Power of Thunder. Reg thought Black Dragon Lance wouldnt attack him, but the moment the second wave of thunder poured down, his hastily prepared Sword Array to defend against the thunder was shattered by it, and Venus and Amelia were directly knocked down by the thunder.. COMMENT S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 322 - 210: My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Chapter 322: Chapter 210: My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Reg never expected the Black Dragon Guild to attack them, nor did he anticipate the power of the Black Dragons Thunder Primordial Energy Array. His Defensive Sword Array was strong, not easily deciphered by just anyone, even if he had conjured it hastily. Attacked by the Black Dragon, he didnt get angry. After all, he had attacked the Black Dragon himself before. It wouldnt be fair to allow only the Black Dragon to be hit and not to hit back. The force of the thunder had been weakened. The Thunder Primordial Energy Array, which obscured half the sky, possessed a destructive power on par with a forbidden spell. The intent wasnt to kill them, probably just a lesson. Or perhaps to test his strength as a Half-step Divine Spirit. Streams of black-and-red Thunder Source Energy continuously plunged down from the Array, bombarding the five city lords. ... Snow Maiden retaliated. Dozens of huge ice pillars shot up from the ground towards the sky, trying to destroy the Thunder Primordial Energy Array. Regrettably, the ice pillars had hardly formed before they were shattered by the countless black-and-red bolts of thunder. Peacock City Lord Aroman also fought back. As his wings flapped, innumerable Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot into the sky, but the Black Dragon merely waved its Dragon Claw casually, and the dense black-and-red thunderbolts destroyed the arrows instantly. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, transformed into human form, fared the worst, held tight in the clasp of the Black Dragons claw as bolt after bolt of thunder crashed down upon her head. The Space-Tearing Butterfly fought back with her own Rift Force, attempting to tear the Black Dragon Lances Dragon Claw apart. After dozens of attempts, she realized her Rift Force couldnt tear through Black Dragon Lances claw at all, not even able to sever its talons. Just how hard was the Black Dragons body? How strong had this damned creature become? The five city lords had surrounded him and yet he had managed to suppress them in return. Aroman had once said that the human hero faced with their combined assault might not have been able to turn it back on them. In the crux of the fight, this creature even dared to reach his Dragon Claw into the Void rift. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All-View and Fire Bear had lost the ability to counter-attack. All-View was stuck within a crevice in the ground, screeching with black-and-red thunder striking him, tears even welling up in the corners of his eyes. Fire Bear rolled around on the ground, using his strength to counter the thunder. No matter how he defended, the domineering Power of Thunder always shattered his defenses. Sometimes, that damned Black Dragon Lance would also lazily swat him with its Dragon Tail, telling him not to resist and to accept the Thunder Tempering humbly. Claiming that the Thunder Tempering could purify his Behemoth Bloodline and cleanse the filth within his body. The bastard was just taking the opportunity to beat him up. Now he felt pain all over, even feeling as if the thunder had entered his body and was roaming around inside. Wanting to become stronger, to improve, how could you do so without suffering a bit? Cultivation is like that, what Im doing is merely to hope that you live a little longer. After all, I dont want to attend your funerals or to offer you my respects. Thunder Tempering without pain? What kind of Thunder Tempering would that be? When his raised Dragon Whelp underwent Thunder Tempering for the first time, it had been struck unconscious; thus, these city lords naturally had to bear some pain as well. The stronger they were, the more intense the Power of Thunder they had to endure. Only by being stronger than them, could Thunder Tempering be effective. Domain of the Sword, Ten Thousand Swords Converge. With a low shout, a world of swords appeared around Reg, spanning dozens of meters, with tens of thousands of silver-white greatswords rising to the heavens, slicing through the falling black-and-red Power of Thunder with unstoppable force. Reg wanted to see if his Domain of the Sword could break the Black Dragons Thunder Primordial Energy Array. To avoid Venus and Amelia being struck by the thunder and suffer severe injuries, the moment the Domain of the Sword unfolded, Reg enveloped both Venus and Amelia within it. A giant sword radiating platinum light appeared over Venus and Amelia. The platinum light-imbued giant sword enveloped them, and as the thunder fell, it was ground away by the Swords True Intent emanating from the sword. Half-step Divine Spirit, is it? Then lets witness your strength today, Lance said as he tossed the Space-Tearing Butterfly onto Peacock King Aromans back; both of his Dragon Claws erupted with dazzling black-and-red thunderbolts: Thunder Domain: Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven. The moment Lances two claws forcefully came together, Reg saw a massive rift form in the skys black-and-red Primordial Energy Array, and an overwhelming surge of Power of Thunder burst forth, like floodwaters breaking through a dam. Carrying the terrifying might of thunder, capable of annihilating all, the deluge consumed his tens of thousands of swords made from the Swords True Intent. The Swords True Intent was being rapidly eroded! This was not mere thunder; simple thunder could not erode his Swords True Intent. This flood of thunder, bursting forth from the Array, contained Thunder Intent?! A Black Dragon had mastered Thunder Intent? Impossible! He wasnt a Thunder Giant Dragon, how could he grasp Thunder Intent? Enveloped by the platinum light-imbued giant sword, Amelia saw the thunder waterfall rushing out of the Array rift and instantly envisioned a scene in her mind. A scene she witnessed within the domain of that conman Lance. The endless waters of the celestial river poured down from the heavens within the domain of the conman Lance. That scene was identical to the thunder spilling from the Array rift! Black Dragon Lance!!! It was very likely that conman Lance!!! This despicable creature, she had called him to the Dragon Domain to assist her and Venus in dealing with the issue of Ilyia. She hadnt expected this guy to show up in the Dragon Domain as a Red Dragon, pretending not to recognize her, and asking both her and her other teammates to become his clan members with a straight face. She had initially thought he was a real Red Dragon, only to find out he was actually a Black Dragon!!! Such a master of disguise! If she had previously been unsure whether Black Dragon Lance was the same swindler Lance, now, she could be one hundred percent certain, Black Dragon Lance was indeed swindler Lance!!! This detestable guy was too evil. Beating up those city lords who bullied him was one thing, but now he was even beating up their own teammates, striking them with terrifying bolts of thunder. Venus, standing to the side, also felt Black Dragon Lances Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven seemed somewhat familiar. It gave her a sense of dj vu. Swindler. Crack The moment Amelia shouted out the word swindler, the silvery greatsword of light that enveloped her was shattered by a bolt of thunder, followed by strike after strike of the Power of Thunder raining down upon her. The silvery greatsword of light that protected Venus also shattered, and she received the same treatment as Amelia. Reg was very strong. To let Reg experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering, Lance painfully rained down thunderbolt after thunderbolt, shattering Regs Domain of the Sword, immersing him in the bliss of Body Refining. Regs Domain of the Sword was not a true domain. With Regs talent, his domain wouldnt be like this. He wasnt worried that Reg would be struck dead by the thunder, was this guy not suspected to be a Child of Destiny? Hadnt this Black Dragon inadvertently become his Protector? It left him no time for love. Love would only affect his strength. Being single could make him an invincible warrior. Amelia, that dumb Elf, seemed to have guessed he was the swindler Lance. She had just tried to call out to him. What would it feel like to know your teammate is actually a Black Dragon? Would they feel the same as Aroman, thinking he betrayed them? Elf, what were you about to shout just now? As Amelia writhed in pain on the ground, she suddenly heard Black Dragon Lances voice. This voice seemed to be ringing directly in her mind. You dont need to speak aloud, just think what you want to say in your mind, and I will sense it. Youre a liar!!! A big liar!!! What have I lied to you about? You lied that youre human!!! Ahh, it hurts so much, stop hitting me with thunder, swindler Lance!!! I dont understand what youre saying again. Im just a weak and kind Black Dragon, I dont know any swindler Lance. Stop pretending, you cant fool me. That Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven just now was exactly like the Milky Way Water you used inside your domain. If that doesnt prove anything, then the fact that before I came to the Dragon Domain, you warned me to watch out for the Dragon Domain City Lord is evidence enough that you are swindler Lance! You detestable thing, its bad enough that youre not human, but after I discovered your true identity, you even struck me with thunder. How could you do this to your Elf teammate who wanted to help you seek revenge on the Holy Giant Dragon? How about all the money I spent on you while you were pretending to be human? If you have any conscience left, then stop hitting me with thunder. It really hurts. I called you to the Dragon Domain to help you settle Illyas problem, not to get hit by thunder, nor to have Venus or Reg struck. Lance smirked slightly; this dumb Elf had sharp intuition, and her brain worked well, which probably had to do with him revealing too much. It didnt really matter; letting his teammates know he was the Black Dragon wasnt something unacceptable. When he became human and made friends with humans, he used to tell his dying human friends his true identity. Of course, if he chose to fake his death to escape, he would let human Lance become just a memory. Sigh. Youre sighing? Im almost being struck to death by you! Originally, I just wanted to give you all a bit of a lesson and then squeeze some pocket money out of you, but you know too much I have no secrets left with you. For my safety, Amelia I can only resignedly kill an Elf to keep a secret. I should have never given you back that money when you left Saint Blue. ???!!! Amelias eyes widened in an instant, and as she was being struck by the thunder and writhing on the ground, she heard Black Dragon Lance admit that he was swindler Lance. In her excitement, she jumped up from the ground and pointed at Black Dragon Lance, I knew you are. Lie back down. A bolt of thunder transformed into a Thunder Hammer and smashed down on Amelias head, knocking the excited Elf unconscious. Seeing this, Venus crawled over to Amelia in pain. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 323 - 211: Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Chapter 323: Chapter 211: Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Lance saw Venus crawl to Amelias side and use his own body to shield Amelia from the Power of Thunder, which made him feel like laughing. Thunder Tempering must be painful, an unavoidable aspect that lets their bodies remember the process of Thunder Tempering. Once they endure the tribulation, recognizing the benefits of Thunder Tempering, the next time they encounter a thunderstorm and wish to attract thunder for tempering Their bodies, bearing the memory of being struck by lightning, will subconsciously use the incoming Power of Thunder to refine their organs and viscera. He wasnt simply striking them with thunder; once inside their bodies, the trajectory of the thunder from start to finish would quickly dispel the impurities within. Only by allowing the thunder to continuously enter their bodies, forcing their bodies to passively accept and develop an instinct, in the future when thunder enters their bodies, will they subconsciously follow the current trajectory to use the Power of Thunder for their own refinement. Teaching them the Bodily Refinement Technique would be too troublesome. Besides, with their level of strength, they would definitely realize the magic of the Thunderclap Body Refinement Technique afterward. ... sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a powerhouse like Reg, the thunder must be formidable enough to completely destroy his defenses. Reg has not expanded his Domain, which Lance found relieving and a bit disappointing. Disappointing because he wont get to witness the strength of Regs Domain. Forget it, let it be. If Reg expanded his Domain and pulled in this Black Dragon, it would be troublesome. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to control his power well and would destroy Regs Domain. He also feared Reg might explode in a rampage and unintentionally use his Super-God Level strength on him, beating him up within the Domain. Engulfed by the sea of lightning, Reg indeed had the thought of expanding his Domain to pull in the Black Dragon, to suppress it with the Domain and let the Black Dragon witness the strength of the leader of the Sunlit Squad. Considering the Black Dragon held no killing intent toward him, and with the five powerful city lords here, he eventually quelled that thought. Dont assume that the battle between the five city lords and the Black Dragon is fierce; in fact, if he truly meant harm to the Black Dragon, those five city lords would definitely side with the Black Dragon. The most important point was that he couldnt gauge how strong the Black Dragon really was; the strength the Black Dragon had currently shown was already far beyond that of the average Black Dragon. He suspected that the Black Dragon was not an inferior dragon nearing the Pureblood Dragons, but a Pureblood Black Dragon. He had never seen or heard of a Black Dragon that mastered gravity and thunder before. Let alone the fact that the Black Dragons power and defenses were absurdly strong. Hidden strength. The power and demeanor displayed by the Black Dragon was definitely not its strongest form. Although he had not revealed his strongest side either, it was still best not to let the fight escalate to that level unless necessary. If that old guy Lance were here, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, along with him, the two of them could probably defeat this Black Dragon easily. Beyond those points, he discovered that the thunder entering his body seemed to be purifying and removing some of the impurities within his body. This sensation he had experienced it once over a thousand years ago when he drank a potion concocted by that old guy Lance, which created this wonderful and inexplicable feeling within. He remembered one time after drinking it, the sweat he exuded from his body was incredibly foul. The Black Dragon just now said that this thunder was a welcome gift for the city lords, called Thunder Tempering. Could it be that that old guy Lance knew about the benefits of Body Refining more than a thousand years ago? Thats why he concocted potions that could temper their bodies, letting them drink it? The deceptive Lance was indeed crafty and cunning, his strength well-hidden, remaining undiscovered by them until he sacrificed himself. Thinking about it, the Black Dragons Thunder Tempering Technique seems rather mediocre. Their old guy from the Sunlit Squad knew to use potions for Bodily Refinement more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the old mans Domain was torn apart by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, and once things here are settled, he would ask Amelia or Venus to get in touch with Lance. If Lance wished to hold him accountable, he would lead his teammates to seek an explanation from the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Before the old man sacrificed himself, he definitely caused them trouble and put them in perilous dangers to test their decision-making, thought processes, and strengths. And things like getting stronger after vomiting blood, the first time could be called an accident, but the subsequent increases in strength from vomiting blood must have been Lances doing, secretly researching something Realizing the beneficial effects of the Black Dragons Power of Thunder on his body, Reg voluntarily dropped his defenses, only to be directly blasted into the ground by a wave of thunder. Is this the treatment for a Half-step Divine Spirit? The Black Dragon, though seemingly arrogant and domineering, is actually very cautious when dealing with a powerhouse of his caliber, as clearly shown by the strength of the thunder striking him. This was likely because of the fear of not striking him dead. He wasnt so violent with Amelia and Venus. Dropped the defenses? Lance sensed this, hesitated for a moment, and then intensified the thunder striking Reg. Having dropped his defenses, what did that imply? It meant Reg had great confidence in his own strength; the previous intensity of the attack was not overwhelming for him. Reg likely wanted to use the Power of Thunder for rigorous training. He had to satisfy this wish, especially since Reg was once the captain of the squad. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 324 - 211: Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 211: Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Reg vomited blood He had been bombarded by the power of thunder, which was now many times more ferocious and violent, causing him to spit blood. Lying in the pit, he felt stunned. He had withdrawn his defenses, and Black Dragon should have sensed this shouldnt it have weakened the power of thunder? How come not only did it fail to weaken, but it also became even more violent than before? Could it be that he, a human adventurer, was mistaken for a hero intent on slaying dragons? ... He had no such intention. Nowadays, he was not very interested in fame and fortune. Damn Black Dragon, it was definitely targeting him on purpose. Reg chose to resist forcefully. He wanted to make use of this violent and savage power of thunder to undergo arduous training. Aroman, Nas, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Lady, these five city lords were still struggling desperately. They found that the more they resisted, the more ferocious the power of thunder became. The thunder that followed even seemed to become heavier, which Nas could clearly feel. Gravity. That bastard Black Dragon Lance definitely mastered gravity, a kind of exotic primordial force. And successfully infused it into thunder. How could a black dragon achieve such a feat?! It hurts. He had been injured by a human youth before, and it seemed like the latent injuries were being drawn out by the power of thunder. How much longer would this Thunder Tempering last? The Thunder Tempering continued for nearly two hours. After two hours, the enormous Thunder Primordial Energy Array that shrouded above them finally dissipated completely. The sky regained its original azure color. The city lords who were attacking Lance now sprawled out on the ground, no longer having the energy even to counterattack. The Black Dragon, after bombarding them for nearly two hours, seemed to be running out of strength as well. Energy depletion, physical strength depletion. This was quite normal, to maintain such a massive Thunder Primordial Energy Array, even with a lakes worth of energy inside ones body, it would have been drained dry. Their physical strength had also declined. The moment they saw the Thunder Primordial Energy Array disappear, Black Dragons massive body faltered and its dragon legs trembled for a while. That bastard Black Dragon Lance was now lying on the ground, using it to mask his embarrassing physical decline. You you why arent you striking anymore? Could it be you dont have the energy to hit us now? Thunder Tempering is a welcoming gift I gave you. Feel the current state inside your bodies. Remember this sensation, and in the future, when theres thunderous weather, you can try to actively draw the thunder into your body. Itll be beneficial for you. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nas, whats with the internal injury in your body? Who hit you? I was hit by a human youth who looked weak and was quite benign. It happened just a couple of years ago. That human youth couldnt control his power well. After he injured me, he apologized and compensated me. To show his sincerity, he gave my daughter a golden bean thats somewhat magical. With just a slight press, it can click and transform into a set of armor that covers and protects the whole body. I took the beating for you. That human boy originally targeted you, the Evil Dragon. He wanted the Red Dragon to be his companion and to join him on an adventure. ??? A human youth? Injuring Nas, the city lord of the Nas City? And casually gave away a golden bean that could transform into armor? Which novice village chief kicked out the kindest child in the village? Letting such a young and na?ve child venture out alone, arent they afraid of the dangers the child might encounter? Letting out an ignorant child like this isnt it somewhat unkind to him as a black dragon? Why werent you invited to be his companion? They say giant elephant doesnt sound as cool as giant dragon. That brat disdained me. My daughter initially disliked that human youth quite a bit, always squabbling. After spending some time together, her view of him improved significantly. When that human whelp left Nas City, he told my daughter that when she got a bit older, he would invite her to be his teammate and take her on adventures. Mentioning this, Nas felt frustrated. That carefree human kid could easily win his daughters favor. Nas suspected that the boy might not live long; how long can a carefree person survive? The strong figures in the human world are very cunning and deceitful. They could easily play to death a young boy whose hair hadnt even grown fully. Isnt that seducing your daughter? As a father, can you tolerate this? Dont you want to slap him to death? Cant beat him Then your daughter is in danger, maybe by the time your daughter comes of age, that human boy will really reappear in Myriad City, inviting your daughter to become his partner. No way. Just to be safe, when I get back, I have to warn my Dragon Whelp to be cautious around that kind of na?ve and clueless human boyabsolutely no getting curious. Ill have to give my Dragon Whelp a preemptive warning. So I dont end up raising a Dragon Whelp only for some newbie human kid to snatch her away. Humans are the worst. Its all I like catgirls, I like dragongirls, I like beast-eared ladies. Oh, the Dragon Whelp Im raising temporarily doesnt seem to be able to turn into a human yet. Then its fine. If she cant turn into a dragongirl, she probably wont catch the eye of that human boy. No, thats not right. Im still wrong. The best way to keep the Dragon Whelp Im raising off humans radar is to make her strong. Stronger the better. So strong that she can turn any human kid who fancies her into a pancake with a single punch. Wait a second. My Dragon Whelp is alone in Red Dragon City. No, I have to get to Red Dragon City. I cant let my Dragon Whelp be kidnapped. Take your time to ponder; I have matters to attend to and must be going. Lance stood up, and as his golden-red vertical pupils swept over Venus, Amelia, and Reg, the icy golden-red vertical pupils landed on Reg. Human hero Reg, I have an interesting bounty mission here. Are you interested? ??? Reg adjusted the tattered clothes on his body, feeling that the Black Dragon making a bounty offer to humans was rather peculiar. It had been a long time since he took on a bounty mission. At his level, what bounty could possibly be worth taking? But he was interested in hearing about the bounty mission mentioned by the Black Dragon. Speak, Ill listen. The reward is for locating that human boy, the one from Myriad City, not to avenge Myriad, but to return him to his beginners village oh, to send him back to the village where he grew up. Complete this bounty mission and you can gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Amelia, who had just woken up not long ago, rolled her eyes upon hearing Black Dragon Lances words, thinking that damn liar Lance was trying to exploit Regs free labor again. And winning the friendship of a Black Dragon As if not taking on this bounty mission would mean not gaining the friendship of this Black Dragon. ??? Reg was stunned; he hadnt expected the Black Dragon to issue such a bounty. To send a human boy back to his home village. Why would a Black Dragon care about a human boy? Do you know the human boy who injured the lord of Myriad City? I dont. Then why issue such a bounty? Cant bear to see Myriad and his daughter at odds. Myriad was moved to tears. When Black Dragon Lance was making him angry, he could be infuriated to death, and when helping him, he could be moved to tears. Good and bad in equal measure. Sorry, but this bounty mission would be more interesting if I told it. Sadly, I dont have time to take it just now. Theres no time limit. Just by taking on this bounty mission, you can gain my friendship. I Amelia was about to speak, but the voice of Black Dragon Lance rang directly in her mind: Dont reveal my identity to Venus and Reg for now, give it a day or two before telling them. Even if I take this bounty mission, I wont be wholeheartedly helping you with it. This task suits you. Your current level of power makes simple hard training practically useless for you. You need to travel more in the human world, to experience and perceive, to stand a chance of advancing further. Who knows, you might even complete this bounty mission inadvertently during your travels. Are you sure? Certain. Reg fell silent, then with a smile he said, Ill take on this bounty mission, not for your friendship, but because youve paid the price in advance. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 325 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Chapter 325: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Reg wanted to have a deeper communication with the Black Dragon before him. It seemed like the Black Dragon had made a rough guess about his strength, otherwise it wouldnt have suggested he wander around. He really didnt want to admit that a Black Dragon might be a formidable opponent on the same level as him; in his heart, with his current strength, even if he encountered a Pureblood Giant Dragon, he should be able to suppress it easily. However, with this Black Dragon in front of him, he was unable to suppress it easily. Absurd. Why could a Black Dragon be so strong? ... Were the Giant Dragons who came out of Dragon Island aware of this Black Dragons strength? You have gained the friendship of Black Dragon Lance, goodbye Reg. As Lance flapped his wings and soared into the sky, his voice resonated in the minds of Aroman, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Maiden before he disappeared into the horizon, Do not announce to outsiders that the City Lord of Red Dragon City is a Black Dragon, if possible, its best not to advertise this for the rest of your lives. I like to keep a low profile, occasionally making a splash but only in front of friends who I acknowledge. Also, do not harm that Fallen Heroic Spirit, as for the reason, you will know in a few days. Aroman, have Venus, Amelia, and Reg stay in your Peacock City for now. Tonight, or tomorrow, I will come to Peacock City to find you. Snow Maiden, Butterfly, lets play mahjong some other day. As Lances voice faded from their minds, he too disappeared into the sky. That damn Black Dragon. Aroman, until we have opened up a complete Domain, lets not provoke Black Dragon Lance anymore, we cant beat him. Our Combined Strike Technique is very powerful, but I didnt expect the Red Black Dog Lance to be so strong. I suspect that he is not just a quasi-dragon with blood close to a Pureblood Giant Dragon, I suspect he might actually be a Pureblood Black Dragon. No need to doubt anymore, not even the body of a Pureblood Giant Dragon could be as big as his. I suspect he is still in his growth period, his body might continue to grow How big it will eventually get I dare not imagine. According to legend, the smallest Pureblood Behemoth is over two thousand meters in size, and the biggest are five to six thousand meters. Black Dragon Lances body might grow to the size of a Pureblood Behemoth. Fire Bear, you still have a chance, before the Black Dragon becomes a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, when that time comes, one punch from you could knock that Black Dog out cold. Just wait, one day, I will help you beat up that damn Black Dragon as a Pureblood Behemoth. Approaching Red Dragon City, Lance transformed into a human and entered Red Dragon City in human form. Red Dragon City had grown larger and was well-planned; as he walked the streets, he would see trash cans at regular intervals. On the main streets, parrots perched on the branches of large trees directed traffic. There were human superhumans in the city, walking together in pairs and groups. When encountering source beasts that set up stalls, some would go to their stands to look and buy the merchandise if interested. The human superhumans in the city werent as numerous as he had imagined, there were more source beasts that walked upright or that could transform into beast-headed humanoids. After a casual glance at the citys layout, he headed towards the City Lords Mansion. Whether the Dragon Whelp was in the City Lords Mansion or not, he had to go there first. If it was in the City Lords Mansion, it was for the best; if not, he might have to use the identity of the First City Master to mobilize the power of Red Dragon City to help him find the whelp. With Dog Lance and Turtle following him, he wasnt worried about the Dragon Whelp encountering danger. He was just worried that the Dragon Whelp might run into some irresponsible human youths who were unfocused and carefree. As he entered the area where the City Lords Mansion was located, Lance was stopped by an armored Dragonborn guard. Human superhuman, this area is off-limits. If you are here to visit Red Dragon City, please detour to other districts; you cannot wander around here freely. Lance, dressed in a black casual suit, took out a Black Dragon Token from the Diamond Talisman. On the front of the token it read: To see this token is to see the City Lord. The back of the token was engraved with a Black Dragon. Lance handed the Black Dragon Token to the Dragonborn soldier. The Dragonborn soldier took the Black Dragon Token and his vertical pupils showed a hint of confusionhow could a human have a Black Dragon Token? There were only three Black Dragon Tokens; the current City Lord had one, the commander in charge of the Red Dragon City army had one, and the last was with the First City Master. ??? The First City Master? The Dragonborn soldier Rosario thought of the Young City Master who appeared in the city yesterday. The Young City Master had the Black Dragon Imperial Seal in his hand, and the human before him now had the Black Dragon Tokencould this human be a relative developed by the First City Master on the outside? What is your name? What is your relationship with our Red Dragon Citys First City Master? My name is Lance. ??? Thats the name of the First City Master Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait could this human be the First City Master?!! The First City Master was a Red Dragon, capable of transforming into a humanwhich also didnt seem impossible. You are the the the First City Master? You can call me that. It really was the First City Master!!! Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid respectfully returned the Black Dragon Token to Lance and immediately knelt on one knee: Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid greets the First City Master. Get up. Was there an Amethyst Young Dragon who came to the City Lords Mansion yesterday? Yes, yes, yes. The Young City Master went out for a stroll in Red Dragon City this morning, bought some groceries, and is currently in the residence you previously lived in. Continue your watch. Ill go find him myself. In the future, dont call me First City Master, just Lance sir will do. After patting the Dragonborn soldier on the shoulder, Lance continued on towards the City Lords Mansion. In the City Lords Mansion district, one could see a Dragonborn soldier every dozen meters or so, and sometimes an Earth Dragon lying on the ground. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 326 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Flying dragons occasionally patrolled over the City Lords Mansion. Holding the Black Dragon Token, wherever Lance went, Dragonborn soldiers kneeled on one knee, and the Earth Dragons, Unicorn Horn Dragons, Two-Headed Dragons, and other sub-dragons guarding the City Lords Mansion got up and bowed their heads to salute Lance. To save trouble, Lance slightly released a bit of his dragons might to deal with any sub-dragons that doubted his identity; his eyes would turn into vertical pupils in an instant. He couldnt change into his Dragonborn form for the time being, his Dragon Scale Robe was damaged, and in the Black Dragon Form. Damn! Rushing back too hastily, he forgot to let Aroman and Wnxing compensate for his loss. ... Forget it, he would discuss compensation with them later. He arrived without hindrance at the Skeleton Courtyard where he had previously lived. A large two-headed dog lay flat in front of the small courtyard door, basking in the sun, dozing off. One of its heads heard the footsteps, opened its eyes to look, saw that the visitor was Lance in human form, and slowly closed its eyes again. The sun had softened its body; it didnt want to get up and just stuck out its tongue a few times instead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dog that had closed its eyes opened them again, stuck out its tongue at Lance a few times, and then closed its eyes, becoming a lazy dog again. Lance Lord? A skeleton head popped out of the Skeleton Courtyards wall, sizing up Lance. Lance? Where? Where is he at? Not far from the skeleton head, another head poked out, belonging to an Amethyst Young Dragon with a turtle on top. There, there, indeed its the Evil Dragon. How did the Evil Dragon appear in Red Dragon City in human form? If a Red Dragon transforms into a human shouldnt the hair be fiery red? The color of his hair is black; is he too lazy to disguise himself? Sylvie, long time no see. So it really is you, Lord Lance, you can transform into a human now? Hmm, Lances gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp, it seems like youre getting along quite well with Sylvie. Hey, the Young Dragon grinned: Were getting along great; I was about to invite her for a hotpot meal; the ingredients were bought from the market this morning, with the Mansion covering the costs since Ive spent all my pocket money. Prepare a bowl and chopsticks for me too; Ill have some as well. Stop clinging to the courtyard wall; youll knock it down if you keep hanging on it. Lance entered the courtyard where the stone table already had cleaned vegetables and meat rolls arranged on it. Standing next to Lance was the skeleton Giant Sylvie, excited and a bit puzzled at the same time. Why was Lord Lances hair black after transforming into a human? Shouldnt it be fiery red? Lord Lances pupil color is also incorrect; it should be fiery red. But the eyes of Lord Lance in front of him were gold red. Yet that familiar feeling told him the human in front of him was indeed the genuine Lord Lance. Were all family here, dont be restrained, be more casual. Lance sat down at his usual spot, the soup in the pot boiled; he picked up a plate of beef rolls, dunked them into the hotpot, into three kinds of soup base: tomato, spicy, and mushroom. The Young Dragon picked up a plate of lamb rolls and dumped them into the spicy soup pot; she liked spicy, the Evil Dragon preferred mushroom soup and tomato flavor, and occasionally spicy. The Evil Dragon taking care of his health. Sylvie had never eaten hotpot before; this was her first time tasting it. Lance, may I have some fruit wine? Yes. The Young Dragon smiled and took out a bottle of fruit wine from the Lucky Coin, along with two cups. She poured a cup for the Evil Dragon and handed it over, then sat down to enjoy the meal she cooked. Has a Pureblood Red Dragon visited Red Dragon City? Yes, that Pureblood Red Dragon came here to warn us, saying we were not permitted to claim the title of Red Dragon King and that said you, Lord Lance, didnt deserve the title Red Dragon King.'' Was there any attack on Red Dragon City? No, our Red Dragon City is actually quite strong; one Pureblood Red Dragon cant threaten us. Lance nodded, picked up a slice of beef roll with his chopsticks and dipped it into the sauce, then put it into his mouth to eat, taking several bites. After putting down his chopsticks, he asked, Besides the Red Dragon, has a young human boy, a Fallen Heroic Spirit, appeared in our Red Dragon City? Yes, the human boy wanted to invite you to be his companion, but I chased him away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit sneaked into Red Dragon City and stole some information related to you, Lord Lance. That Fallen Heroic Spirit has also been to the Skeleton Courtyard. Even sneaking into the bedroom and study you lived in. Stolen some information related to him? Does he want to see if the Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance has any connection with his teammate Lance? Tonight, in the guise of a Dark Spirit Summoner, try if he can summon Iliya. Fallen Heroic Spirits generally dont become Guardian Spirits of Dark Spirit Summoners, its merely a cooperative relationship. Stop talking and try the hotpot Dragon Whelp made, if you cant eat it, at least take in the aroma. Lord Lance still cares for him and minds him as always. Dragon Whelp, if someday a bright and handsome, carefree human boy invites you, asking you to be his companion, would you agree? ??? The Young Dragon, who was wrapping a large clump of lamb rolls in the vegetables, glanced at the Evil Dragon with confusion. Does this question even need an answer? Of course, she would not agree. As the Empires Princess and the future emperor, how could she possibly become the companion of some human boy? To forsake the position of an emperor to be the companion of a boy? She wasnt unfamiliar with good-looking human boys. I would not agree. Why not? I am a Young Dragon destined to be an emperor, not to become any human boys companion. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 327 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 Chapter 327: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 What would you do if he was persistent and shamelessly begged you to be his teammate? Hit him. Lance laughed; it was a cool response, and he hoped the dragon whelp could live up to it. What if you find you cant beat him when the time comes? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon dipped a roll of meat in sauce and thought for a moment before shaking its head at Lance. Unable to defeat him, surely wouldnt escape either. ... Throw a teleportation scroll, send the pest away, Ill prepare more scrolls for you in a while. Next time you run into such shameless human youth, use a teleportation scroll directly on him. The young dragon nodded, it was eating, so it couldnt talk. Following the Evil Dragons advice, you wont suffer losses. The precautionary shot was given to the dragon whelp. Lances appetite had picked up as well; there were plenty of ingredients, and it would be a waste not to eat. Sylvie couldnt manage to grab the meat with chopsticks and instead directly dipped her clean, jade-like finger into the pot to use as a utensil. Seeing this, Lances newfound appetite disappeared. The mushroom soup turned into bone broth Lord Lance, do you want to announce your return to Red Dragon City? No need, from today on, you are the second city master of Red Dragon City, confidently remove the word acting. ??? No, Lord Lance If youre back, are you going to leave again? Yes, before I go Ill give you my contact information. If Red Dragon City encounters a crisis you cant solve, contact me. Sylvie, youre already a qualified city master. Im at ease leaving Red Dragon City in your hands. Oh, and one more thing to tell you, my true form isnt a Red Dragon, but a Black Dragon. The city masters of Peacock City, Wanxiang City, Magma City, Wanhua Garden City, and Huoxiong City saw my true form just today. About the fact that my true form is a Black Dragon, just keep it to yourself, dont broadcast it. ??? Lord Lance Not a Red Dragon? But a Black Dragon?! Sylvie thought of the Black Dragon Token and the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, realizing that the insignia that symbolized the authority of Red Dragon City wasnt just engraved with a Black Dragon as an anti-counterfeiting measure. But because Lord Lances true form is a Black Dragon Over one meal, Lord Lance had turned from a Red Dragon into a Black Dragon I will keep this secret for Lord Lance! It didnt matter anymore. He was loyal to Lord Lance, not to Lord Lances identity. Even if Lord Lance was a human and not a Red Dragon or a Black Dragon, he would still remain loyal to his lord. After enjoying lunch, Sylvie had some official duties to attend to and said goodbye to Lance, leaving the Skeleton Courtyard. With nothing much to do, Lance strolled around the courtyard a few times, came to a fruit tree outside the yard, took out a rocking chair, and settled down on it to doze off. The young dragon laid out a cloth where Lance had set up the rocking chair, flopped down on it, and also decided to take a nap. At around five in the afternoon, Sylvie appeared outside the Skeleton Courtyard, saw Lance lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed, and stood there, Lord Lance, the city master of Peacock City, Aroman, has teleported two humans and an elf over. She said Peacock City doesnt support idlers. ??? Lance opened his eyes and saw Reg, Venus, and Amelia standing next to Sylvies legs. Seeing Lance lying in the rocking chair, an incredulous look appeared on Regs face. This guy hes actually still alive! When Venus saw Lance, surprise showed in her red eyes. Hadnt Amelia said Lances domain had been destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, that he might not be able to come to Dragon Domain? So how is he here now, in Dragon Domain? Appearing in Red Dragon City? Just now, the giant skeleton, Sylvie, lord of Red Dragon City, had addressed Lance as Lord. What did it mean for the lord of Red Dragon City to call Lance Lord? Amelia gritted her teeth, then a look of relish spread across her face; she hadnt betrayed the fraudster. It was the Lord of Peacock City, Aroman, who had transported them to Red Dragon City. To her surprise, the fraudster Lance who arrived in Red Dragon City was not staying in his Black Dragon Form, but had transformed into a human. Heh. Let Reg and Venus catch him red-handed, shall we? Lance, you bastard youre actually still alive! Reg wanted to rush forward and give Lance a big hug but was stopped by Sylvia, who was not yet clear about the relationship between the elf, Sylvia, and Lord Lance. Its okay, these three are my friends, no need to be defensive. Hearing Lances words, Sylvia then withdrew his guard. Long time no see, Reg. Long time no see, Lance! Reg walked up to Lance and gave him a solid hug. Why are you in Red Dragon City? No, wait the Lord of Peacock City said Sylvia is the Lord of Red Dragon City, and just now Lord Sylvia was calling you Lord Lance? Lance can you explain? Lord Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. Sylvia told Reg the reason he addressed Lance as Lord. The information was a bit overwhelming. Regs brain was racing to process the information he had just received. Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. And the First City Master of Red Dragon City is Red Dragon Lance, whose true identity is a Black Dragon. ??? His teammate isnt human? But a Black Dragon? Youre not human?! Hmm, Im not human, Im a Black Dragon, Pureblood Black Dragon Lance. Damn! This old geezer really deserves to die! More than a thousand years ago, he deceived them by pretending to be a Potion Master and faked his death. More than a thousand years later, when he found out this old geezer was still alive and was also a powerful Sword Dao Expert. He had already accepted that Lance was a powerful old guy, but now this old guy is telling him, hes not human! But a Black Dragon!!! And the very Black Dragon that had struck him with lightning!!! Is this how one should treat their comrades? Venuss expression also became blank; Lance Lance isnt human? But a Pureblood Black Dragon? Doesnt that mean the Black Dragon that struck them with lightning this morning was Lance?! Amelia. Dont look at me, I only guessed his identity this morning. Before he left, he instructed me not to reveal his identity to you guys for the time being. Now, if you two have any questions, ask him directly. Lance, why did you lie to us? I didnt lie to you. Human Lance, when he was with you, never deceived you. After you achieved fame and success, and human Lance [died], Black Dragon Lance came online. If Amelia hadnt run into me in Saint Blue that day, I probably wouldnt reappear before you as [human Lance] in my lifetime. I also didnt want to watch helplessly as you die before me, so rather than sending me off, I prefer you send me off. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 331 - 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Chapter 331: Chapter 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Andres ascent to the status of a Hell First-level Reaper wasnt solely due to his mentor; Andre was exceptional in his own right. Making contracts with demons, he had a group of elite infernal soldiers and generals, all seasoned warriors. In his previous life, he was even the King of Ande Kingdom, favored to some extent by fortune. With such an identity coupled with the power base hed built himself, Hell would surely seek to appease Andre, provided they werent hell-bent on pursuing his transgressions. For Andre, the position of a Hell First-level Reaper was merely a new beginning, given time, he was bound to rise to a higher rank among the Reapers. Look at his royal sister Elusha; he had maneuvered for her as well. Why was Princess Elusha merely an Intern Reaper? ... Whereas Andre was a Hell First-level Reaper? Because Hell considered Andre to be much stronger than Elusha by more than a mere trifle. He wouldnt arrogantly erase Andres accomplishments or shamelessly claim all the credit for Andre becoming a Hell First-level Reaper to showcase his own strength or connections. If Andre wasnt competent and powerful enough, his own status as an Intern Reaper wouldnt suffice to propel Andre to the divine position of a Hell First-level Reaper. Illya was a Fallen Heroic Spirit, possessing Innate Divine Strength. Having not seen her for over a thousand years, her power was undoubtedly much greater than before. For someone of her stature, becoming a First-level Reaper in Hell was far less appealing than living freely as a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Realm. Moreover, it was uncertain whether Hell would pardon her transgressions. Death God Solomon likely couldnt help, as the Hell Reaper Illya had offended this time was a Third-level Reaper. Solomon, lacking ambition, was now only a Second-level Reaper. He could ask Solomon for assistance in negotiating with Hells higher-ups, but he dared not guarantee success. Even if Hell were to forgive Illya, the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits would likely continue their pursuit. Quite difficult, indeed. Aiding Illya would mean their Sunlight Squad directly confronting both Hell and the Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm. The awkward truth is that he was not only a member of the Sunlight Squad but also a Hell Intern Reaper who could anytime become a full Hell First-level Reaper based on strength. When Hell Reapers in pursuit of Illya appeared, would he fight them? Or not? Truth be told, Solomon had been quite good to him, and he didnt want to make things difficult for Solomon because of Illya. As for the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, the only one he knew was Flame Queen Helen, who was prone to cry out Lance, save me! With her power, she was unlikely to be tasked with pursuing Illya. With her limited strength, Illya could squash her with a single blow of her hammer. It must be acknowledged that Illyas situation was indeed somewhat thorny. Its true, youre the powerful figure who helped Andre become a Hell First-level Reaper, Lance about this matter of Hell issuing a warrant for Illya can you help her? That wont be easy, the Hell Reaper I know, due to his consistent underachievement, has only recently been promoted to a Second-level Reaper. Authority and power probably arent sufficient for him to sort out Illyas issues, but I can inquire later. Ill ask him what it would take for Hell to rescind the warrant for Illya. ??? Reg, Amelia, and Venus all showed puzzled expressions on their faces. He also knew a Hell Second-level Reaper? From Lances tone, his relationship with that Hell Second-level Reaper seemed pretty solid. If not, would he dare to say the Second-level Reaper was slacking? The status of a Second-level Reaper in Hell is countless times more esteemed than that of a First-level Reaper. No way, you even know a Hell Second-level Reaper? Dont tell us that the Hell Second-level Reaper was also one of your close friends or students in a past life That would be too far-fetched. Lance the trickster is a Giant Dragon, and as such, shouldnt he be nestled in his own territory, sleeping soundly? Wake up when he feels like stretching his wings, abduct a princess from the Human World to bring to his territory, and then continue his profound slumber. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when it comes to trickster Lance, he doesnt kidnap princesses from the Human World, nor does he sleep soundly in his own territory; instead, he just thinks about flying around the world, searching for friends? Disguising himself as a human to find teammates, acting as a monarchs tutor Even more absurd is that hes also making friends with Hell Reapers Youre overthinking it; the reason I know Hell Reapers is that I am Hell Reaper. ??? !!! That wretched old dragon! He really was a Hell Reaper!!! Reg was close to tears, filled with envy and admiration; while he had been proud of himself for being the Hero who defeated the Demon King, Lance, the irresponsible Black Dragon, had already stretched his Dragon Claws into Hell. And became a Hell Reaper. What Pureblood Giant Dragon is alive and serves as a Hell Reaper? Perhaps Lance feigned his own sacrifice and departure from the team all those years ago because he deemed them too weak and didnt want to play with them anymore, hence he staged his own death to disentangle himself. The talk about not wanting to watch them pass away must have been a lie. He didnt take them along when he had fun but remembered him well enough to trick him into taking on bounty tasks. He hadnt forgotten about the bounty quest Lance had issued that morning. The reward? None. The bounty was to gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Such an utter disregard for humanity, promising friendship with a Black Dragon The friendship of a Black Dragon was something he had already gained over a thousand years ago. Big Guy, my dear Lance, the position of the Lord of Red Dragon City you left to the skeleton Sylvie, and you granted the Lordship of Saint Blue to your fostered Dragon Whelp. Now, for this Hell Reaper position let me inherit it. I want to experience different careers, different lives, and I too want to accidentally drop a few professions in front of friends and family. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 333 - 215: Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? Chapter 333: Chapter 215: Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? ` Just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? Arrogant, ignorant, and foolish, the identity of a Spirit Summoner is an honor, it is the recognition from the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm and the human ancestors to you, the heroic spirits you summon have all contributed to humanity. You think all youre giving up is just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? What youre discarding and disrespecting are all those heroes who have served humanity. A golden apparition appeared in the blood-red sky, as the Guardian Heroic Spirit chasing Elyia directly projected her figure above Red Dragon City. She wanted to see what kind of human would casually discard the identity of a Spirit Summoner. Unreasonable, you were the one who first spoke of asking the Divine King to strip me of my Spirit Summoner identity, not I who wished to actively relinquish it. Even if I were to step back ten thousand paces and assume that I did indeed voluntarily give up the title of Spirit Summoner, I would never hold contempt for the many heroic spirits of the Divine Realm. ... On the contrary, my active relinquishment of the Spirit Summoner title is out of respect for the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm, not wishing to put them in a difficult position. In battle with me, they can fight heartily without any reservations. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together; when weighing both, choose the lesser of two evils. I have simply chosen a path that is friendly to the Divine Realm yet very cruel to me as a Spirit Summoner. You wouldnt want to see a Spirit Summoner kick a heroic spirit when they are down stabbing them in the back, would you? Would the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm like such a Spirit Summoner? I think the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm would prefer a Spirit Summoner who would battle the worlds heroes for their own Guardian Heroic Spirit. Even though due to differences in stance we must stand opposed, I believe that most heroic spirits will understand. So, honorable Heroic Spirit, even if my Spirit Summoner identity is stripped away by the Divine King, I will still choose to stand by Elyias side. Dont worry, I wont bear a grudge against the Divine Realm, because this is my own choice. Stirring, resolute, fearless, unregretful unto death. The Heroic Spirit apparition projected above Red Dragon City was astounded by Lances words and his attitude. She had thought him to be an arrogant, ignorant, and foolish Spirit Summoner. Yet here was a warrior who, for the sake of friendship, and for the Guardian Heroic Spirit he was pledged to, was willing to make an enemy of the Divine Realm. No one can guarantee they will never make a mistake. That includes the heroic spirits. Very few Spirit Summoners would choose to oppose the entire Divine Realm for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit who had erred. When their Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, the vast majority of Spirit Summoners would cancel the summoning contract immediately. In the heart of a Spirit Summoner, if a Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, it means that their Guardian Heroic Spirit has taken a stand against the Divine Realm. A Spirit Summoner would not forsake the entire Divine Realm for the sake of one Guardian Heroic Spirit. In the past, when chasing a Fallen Heroic Spirit, all a Heroic Spirit had to do was threaten a Spirit Summoner with revoking their summoner identity to easily deter them from the thought of aiding their Guardian Heroic Spirit. Are you sure you want to give up your identity as a Spirit Summoner for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together. You, a dark summoner, talk of loyalty and righteousness doesnt that make you laugh? Even a dark summoner has their own charms of character, not all villains are the kind of brutal beasts that have lost all humanity. Boom A thick black-gold radiance burst forth from Lances summoning array, piercing the clouds. Heroic Spirit Elyia, I summon thee! The next moment, a figure only one and a half meters tall descended from the heavens, appearing on Lances summoning array. A golden silhouette closely followed, but instead of appearing on Lances array, it stood in the Void, using the star power of the Divine Realm to disperse the blood-red mist shrouding Red Dragon City. Fallen Heroine Elyia officially appeared as a Heroic Spirit on Lances summoning array. She was one meter fifty-three tall, with an eternally youthful face. Next to her stood a battle hammer about one meter sixty in length. Her golden tea-colored hair was casually and messily spread behind her, long enough to reach below her buttocks. Her bright, moist blue eyes were fixed on Lance. ` Lance, Ive searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm for so long, ??? Lances eyes shifted from mirth to wariness as he stared at the less than 1.55 meter tall Elyia for a while and said gravely, Elyia, you wouldnt want me to be taken away by the skeletons, humans, elves, young dragons, dogs, and heroic spirits present here for pedophilia, would you? ??? Pedophilia?!!! Damn it, is Lance insinuating that she will never grow tall?! No, thats not it. Does Lance think she wants to confess to him? Or did he misconstrue that she has fallen for him? What are you thinking? I wouldnt confess to you. Ive searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm to ask you if you could concoct a Magic Potion that would make me grow taller and give my face a mature allure. Its not what youre thinking at all, and I definitely wouldnt fall for a guy who reeks of grandpa vibes like you, she said. ??? Reeks reeks of grandpa vibes? A young-old man? Lances eyes widened, never in his dreams did he imagine that he would be regarded as a grandpa-flavored young-old man in Elyias mind. Shouldnt it be more of a daddy vibe? Well talk about height and appearance later. Could you first explain to me why youve become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? And why youre wanted by hell. The heroic formation diagram dissipated, the heroic spirits in place, the heroic formation diagram temporarily useless now, no need to maintain it. The heroic spirits in the Divine Realm bullied me! How did they bully you? They called me little bean bun, and at feasts, they always made me sit at the kids table. When I said I wanted to date, they told me children shouldnt be in love early. Whats worse, when a Spirit Summoner summoned me, upon seeing my petite stature and childlike face, they didnt want to summon me in the first place. Finally, when a Spirit Summoner took a liking to me, they would say, For someone to fancy a little bean bun like you, they must be either ill-intentioned or a pervert. When the Spirit Summoner who liked me tried to summon me again, they responded to the summons before me, frightening the Spirit Summoner with their heroic spirit status and forbidding him to summon me. I could deal with not being summoned by a Spirit Summoner, but whats even worse is they made me deliver their love letters when they dated. When they got married, they made me the flower child. When I wanted to date, they said, Youre still young, dont be hasty. When youve grown up a bit, grown taller, and matured, then you can date. Before you grow up, anyone who dares to date you, the little bean bun, will have their legs broken by us. Not being allowed to date, not being summoned by Spirit Summoners, I could only stay in the Divine Realm. Even though the scenery in the Divine Realm is comparable to the Immortal Realm you speak of, staying there too long still gets tiresome. The most important point is that in the Divine Realm, there is no Magic Potion that can make me grow taller or make my face look like an adults. The Art of Transformation is illusory and temporary. Once the time is up, I will still revert to my original form. I thought of you. You sacrificed yourself to help your teammates defeat the Demon King, so by all means, you should have had the chance to become a heroic spirit. With that in mind, I searched for you in the Divine Realm, and when I didnt find you there, I thought of the Abyssal Demons. I suspected that you died in The Abyss, and your soul might still be trapped inside the Demon Gods Paradise. I planned to take a chance to look into The Abyss, and after long observation, I discovered that when Abyssal Demons summon familiars or other beings, the dark areas of the Divine Realm would occasionally have corresponding summoning rifts appear. I sneaked into The Abyss several times using my heroic spirit status, hoping to find your soul. But as the visits increased, The Abysss aura infected me, and after a few contacts with Fallen Heroic Spirits, I defected. After deflecting, I answered the summons of dark spirit summoners and helped them defeat the Divine Realms heroic spirits. And then, I was wanted by the Divine Realm. Lance, I want to grow taller, become mature and pretty, I want long legs COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 334 - 216: Divine King of the Heroic Spirits Chapter 334: Chapter 216: Divine King of the Heroic Spirits ` Clap, clap, clap Applauding sounds echoed from the sky above. The Heroic Spirit, shrouded in golden Divine Power, was amused by the words of the Fallen Heroine Elyia, who had been defending herself. Prevent Elyia from falling in love? They had never stopped Elyia from falling in love. ... All they did was prevent Elyia from liking a dead person, not wanting her to use the forbidden techniques of the Divine Realm to resurrect someone who had been dead for who knows how long. The reason the Divine Realm issued a warrant for her was not as simple as she claimed. You really have fallen, Elyia. Now, you spew lies effortlessly. Your former teammates, to protect you, were willing to give up their Spirit Summoner status. Yet you, for your own dark and perverse objectives, used lies to cover up your sins. You even let your former teammates stand against the Divine Realm, putting their lives on the line to protect you while you shamelessly used them, pretending to be weak and cute to deceive them. Elyia, what you dare not say, I shall say for you. No!!!! Panic filled Elyias blue eyes, Please dont do this. Annie, give me some time, Ill go back to the Divine Realm with you later to stand trial. Really, I wont run away this time. Its too late, from the moment you chose to lie to your former friends, you became a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Annie, clad in white and gold armor and holding a silver knights lance, looked emotionlessly at Elyia, then turned her gaze to Lance. The true reason Elyia is wanted by the Divine Realm is that she violated the laws of the Divine Realm and committed a grave offense. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her early years as a Heroic Spirit, she idled about, never responding to the calls of a Spirit Summoner; instead, she spent her days eating, wandering, and chatting with the Deities of the Divine Realm. At first, we thought it was due to her curiosity, captivated by the scenery of the Divine Realm. It wasnt until later that we realized she was searching for a friend who might have become a Heroic Spirit long ago. After years of searching with no success, she frequently started visiting the library of the Divine Temple. We thought she wanted to read books to enrich herself, but it turned out she was becoming familiar with the Formation of the library, and it was only much later that the librarian discovered that Elyia often sneaked into the library to study Forbidden Techniques. She studied dark Forbidden Arts like Reverse Life and Death, Resurrect the Dead, and Sacrifice Rituals. Studying Forbidden Techniques was already a serious crime, and even before becoming a Fallen Heroic Spirit, she had secretly used Forbidden Techniques to help Spirit Summoners resurrect people who were long dead, even going as far to resurrect dead Spirit Summoners. The dead belong to Hell, and by using dark Forbidden Arts to resurrect the dead, disrupting the operations of Hell, Hell turned a blind eye once or twice. But her repeated use of Forbidden Techniques angered Hell, and she ended up on Hells most-wanted list. Afterward, she became more audacious, in her capacity as a Heroic Spirit, responding to the call of Abyssal Demons and cooperating with them, even using Forbidden Techniques to resurrect dead Demons. After succeeding, she repeatedly tried to resurrect her long-dead friend in the lands of the Abyss, using Forbidden Techniques. After several failures, she didnt lose heart and resorted to Sacrifice Rituals, making offerings to the indescribable Evil God. Worst of all, she attacked the Divine King with a Hammer, attempting to steal the Divine Scepter, and also schemed to plunder the Divine Artifacts and Heroic Spirit tools from him. The previous claims I accept, but not the last one. I had no idea that he was the Divine King. I simply thought he was a very old Heroic Spirit, and during my time with him, I treated him like a kind and friendly old grandfather. After spending a long time with that elderly gentleman, I confided my secrets to him. Then one day, he approached me mysteriously and told me the walking stick he held could resurrect the dead, regardless of how long they had been deceased, if only I would call out the dead persons name at their place of death for three days and three nights. He even asked if I wanted to give it a try. No sooner had I said yes, he rammed his head into a column, shoved the walking stick he spoke of into my hands, and then his authoritative voice echoed throughout the Heroic Realm. Heroic Spirit Elyia has committed an act of insubordination, and has been tainted by an Evil God, becoming a Fallen Heroic Spirit. She has attacked me and stolen the True Gods scepter from my grasp. Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm be sure to capture the Fallen Heroine Elyia and bring her to justice.] He took the walking stick back from me afterward and, smiling, told me to run for my life. Speaking of this matter, Elyias face flushed with anger. It had never even crossed her mind that she, a common Heroic Spirit, would draw the attention of the Divine King. Moreover, she had never expected the Divine King to actively approach her, much less frame her. After being pursued by the enforcing Heroic Spirits for a long time, it dawned on her belatedly that she may have been under the Divine Kings scrutiny since she entered the Divine Realm. Everything she did afterwards had the shadow of the Divine King behind it. It was the Divine King who framed her, who silently helped her break the Formation that sealed the Forbidden Techniques when she had sneaked into the library of the Divine Temple to study them. Feeling the calls of Abyssal Demons in the dark places of the Divine Realm, and even appearing in the Abyss with the status of a Heroic Spirit, the Divine King must have had a hand in it too. She still remembers the last words the Divine King said to her as he let her leave the Divine Realm: What you like may not be a person; what you want to resurrect might be a dark, slippery monster. Go, I hope you find or resurrect the little monster you want to see before the enforcing Heroic Spirits bring you back to the Divine Realm. To defame and insult the great Divine King is also a grave offense. Spirit Summoner, these are the real reasons why the Divine Realm is hunting Elyia. Preventing her from loving is merely to keep her from obsessing over someone dead. Now that you know her true nature, will you still choose to give up your status as a Spirit Summoner for her sake and become my enemy, the enemy of the Divine Realm? Lance, who had been listening the entire time, was dumbfounded. Everything Elyia had said before might have been an attempt to conceal one thing. Was she hiding the fact that she liked him? ` Whats there to like about a Potion Master whos taciturn, straightforward, and earnest? She even risked becoming a Heroic Spirit just to see him once more. After that, she repeatedly violated the laws of the Heroic Spirits Divine Realm. Resurrecting the dead with Forbidden Techniques she learned, the Spirit Summoner must have been practicing. She also communicated with demons and Evil Gods using a sacrificial ritual she had sneaked to learn To prevent this kind of thing, he had already taken many measures, so how could a human girl still fall in love with him? As a pure-blooded male Black Dragon, he was naturally inclined to be close to the opposite sex, an instinct branded into his Dragon Bone and Soul. Not to fall in love with human girls, first, because he wasnt interested, and second, because they werent in his choice of mates. Not wanting to fall in love with human girls, his nature made him want to be close when he saw females of different species involuntarily. Being close didnt mean harassment or wanting to fall in love, but simply enjoying the company of aesthetically pleasant females of various shapes and looks. Heroic Spirit Annie, whats the name of the person she loved who has passed away? Ive heard some Heroic Spirits mention it accidentally, it seems to be Lance. Did you hear what she called me just now? She seemed to call you Lan Lan Lance. Heroic Spirit Annies eyes showed disbelief, Are you the dead person Amelia loves and wants to resurrect?! It seems to be me. Regs lips twitched slightly. Initially, he just found Amelia cute and clumsy, with an adorable child-like face and a disproportionate figure, a naturally ditsy and foolish girl. He didnt expect the naturally ditsy foolish girl also hid a maniacal side. She had fallen for that old guy, Lance. A thousand years ago, he was younger, handsomer, and stronger than Lance. It didnt make sense. With such a handsome, outstanding, and powerful hero like himself around, why would she fall in love with an old guy? When he, the captain of the Sol Squad, interacted with the three girlsAmelia, Venus, and Anniehe had considered using his charm to advance his relationship with the three female teammates. But then as they spent more time together he lost that thought, the fantasy of a hero saving a damsel it never happened. As time went on, his affection for the three teammates became very pure. Friendship. Unmixed with any other feelings. He didnt understand. When Lance interacted with them, he seemed to treat them as companions, but in his eyes, Venus, Amelia, and Annie were just three little girls. He had absolutely no romantic thoughts about Venus, Amelia, and Annie. He could sense it. Were you resurrected by Amelia using a Dark Forbidden Art?! I never died. Heroic Spirit Annie glanced at Lance for a few moments, then her gaze returned to Amelia: My task is to capture Amelia and bring her back to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits for trial. Whether you died or not, whether you were resurrected by Amelia using a Forbidden Technique To me, it doesnt matter. My target isnt you. If you truly were resurrected by Amelias Forbidden Technique, then after her trial in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, she will be extradited to hell to face judgment there. Similarly, if you were resurrected, they would come for you from hell. Now, Amelia, will you surrender peacefully and come back with me to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits for trial? Or will you continue to run and resist? I Ill go back to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits with you. Amelia put away her Hammer. She wasnt going to run or resist anymore. She turned to Lance, Lance, I became a Heroic Spirit to find you in the realm of Heroic Spirits, without telling Venus, Annie, or Reg to secretly tell you that I I like you I like being with you. I learned Forbidden Techniques in secret to resurrect you; I wanted to see you once more, to tell you this. Today, having seen you and knowing youre alive, Ive also said what I wanted to say to you, I have no regrets now my obsession is gone. Now Im going to serve my sentence in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. But theres one thing I cant acceptthe Divine King of Heroic Spirits framed me. But I have no evidence to prove the Divine Kings framing. So Amelias speech paused, and she looked towards Reg, Venus, and Annie, So, youll have to hurry and become True Gods, then go to the Divine Realm to accuse the Divine King of Heroic Spirits for me, to avenge me. Whether I can regain my freedom earlier depends on how soon you can become Deities. The Heroic Spirits dont believe me, but I trust that you will believe me, right? Right, what you said is right, we believe you, but if you want to serve your sentence in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, you have to ask if Lance and we agree to let you go back, COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 335 - 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See Chapter 335: Chapter 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See Ilya wanted to return to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to face trial, and also found it necessary to consult her companions for their agreement. The purpose of having companions is not merely for grouping up to fight monsters and adventure. They can also become a source of reliance for each other. Causing trouble for ones companions such a thing does not exist. Ilya had previously pretended not to know Venus, likely because she did not want to drag Venus into the matter and have Venus stand against the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. On the day Ilya became a Heroic Spirit, he was puzzled because, with Ilyas strength, she shouldnt have so easily fallen in battle. ... To fight to the death was, it turns out, to become a Heroic Spirit and go to the Divine Realm to find Lance. Falling for someone like Lance of all people. Reg sighed. Lance treated her, Venus, and Amelia impartially, his fondness for them devoid of romantic love, more akin to that of a seniors for their juniors. They had already felt this when they were together. And with Lances personality Ilya was afraid she might have to experience the feeling of heartbreak. Silver-white Sword Qi surged into the sky. Reg drew his sword. Amelia notched her bow with an arrow, her emerald hair dancing in the wind. Venus held her black-gold Magic Wand, with dark power surging violently. Reg is right, if you want to go back to the Divine Realm for trial, you have to ask us if we agree. Moreover your feelings I havent responded to them earnestly yet, even if you have to return to the Divine Realm for trial, youll have to wait until Ive responded to your feelings. The young dragon crouching under the fruit tree showed excitement in her purple-gold vertical pupils; she casually plucked a fruit from the tree, but it was too small She took Turtle off her head and fed the fruit in her dragon claw to Turtle. How incredible, a human girl confessed her love to an Evil Dragon. Will the Evil Dragon, who has been single for more than three thousand years, accept the human girls confession? She wanted to watch closely. Turtle, remember to protect me when they start fighting, okay? The young dragon whispered a warning to Turtle. Hmm, interesting, do you think Im easy to bully because Im alone? Or do you think Heroic Spirits cant easily appear in the Human World and want to abuse me with numbers? If its the latter, then I can tell you clearly, in the Divine Realm law-enforcing Heroic Spirits chasing Fallen Heroic Spirits can descend at will, and if they encounter anyone obstructing the enforcement of the law by a Heroic Spirit, the law-enforcing Heroic Spirits can counterattack. They can also request support at any time. As his last sentence was uttered, a brilliant golden light shot into the sky and entered the Void. In the next moment, a giant golden Heroic Spirit Array appeared in the sky, with golden beams of light descending from heaven, materializing atop the Heroic Spirit Array. It was the Heroic Spirits. One Heroic Spirit crouched on the Array, a blade of grass between their lips, taking an interesting look at Red Dragon City. One Heroic Spirit sat on the edge of the golden Array, swinging their legs, chuckling from time to time. One Heroic Spirit stood with arms folded across their chest, eyes blazing. One Heroic Spirit sat on the Golden Throne, resting their cheeks in their hands. One Heroic Spirit, clad in armor, held a tattered battle flag, their expressionless gaze sweeping downward. Interesting, interesting Its been a long time since Ive encountered something so interesting. Not bad for a Fallen Heroic Spirit who dared to attack the Light God King, your companions are just as interesting and audacious as you are. I dont know where you get the courage to challenge the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, to challenge the Divine Realm is to challenge the strongest of each era in human history. Oh, with your power, you should know this. Is this what bonds are? Im really envious. Is it too late to become friends with you now? The Heroic Spirit squatting on the Array casually tossed the blade of grass in their mouth towards Red Dragon City. The blade of grass rapidly enlarged in the air, transforming into a mace that spun furiously as it plummeted towards Lance. I like making friends with Heroic Spirits who start fighting the moment words fail. Lance flicked his finger at the falling mace, which shattered in the sky above Red Dragon City. Youre standing so high, be careful not to get hit by the sun. ??? The Heroic Spirits on the Array seemed to sense something, looking up instinctively; they saw a large golden sun crashing down and exploding above their heads. Fierce, sharp, and substantial Sun Sword Intent instantly swallowed the Heroic Spirits on the Array. Seeing this, Regs eyes revealed a shock; that Sword Intent of Lances it was a little disrespectful to the Light God King. Using Sun Sword Intent on others wasnt that the same as using the Light God King himself? The sun symbolized the Light God King. However Lances Sword Intent really was strong and cool. Learned. His own Sword Intent was also strong, but not as grand as Lances Sword Intent. Compared to the Sword Intent Lance displayed, his own seemed a bit petty. Its about vision Insight And courage He would have to consult with Lance about the Sword path afterwards. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. The True Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Your Sword Intent is a bit disrespectful towards the Light God King, Annie, I cant go on Ive temporarily lost the power to fight, Im dizzy, nauseous, and feel like vomiting. The young Heroic Spirit in shorts and a t-shirt, with purple, tousled hair, flew next to Annie, looking somewhat ill. The other Heroic Spirits also looked slightly uncomfortable. That humans Sword Intent had injured their Divine Souls, causing them discomfort and needing some time to recover. Whiz, whiz, whiz More golden beams of light descended from the sky, also Heroic Spirits, with a powerful aura emanating from them. Golden Warrior Bask! Divine Archer Gazel! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saint of the Bright Barrier C Natalia! Phantom Dragon Knight Edmund! As the golden light faded, one majestic figure after another revealed their true form. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 336 - 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See_2 Amelia, upon seeing these heroic spirits, subconsciously recited their names and titles. It was over. She had been restrained. The Divine Archer Gazels archery was transcendent, absolutely superior to hers. Venus was also about to be restrained, Saint of the Bright Barrier C Natalia wasnt good at attacking, but her defense was invincible, and she could trap the enemy within her Barrier of Light. The Golden Warrior Bask and the Phantom Dragon Knight Edmund were also super strong fighters, suppressing Reg would definitely be no problem. ... The remaining heroic spirits were all renowned mighty figures from history. The number of law-enforcing heroic spirits had already far exceeded that of their Suns Reach squad, and with such a lineup, even if they called over those city lords Lance knew, they likely wouldnt be able to fend off the law-enforcing heroic spirits from the Divine Realm. Elyia saw the descending heroic spirits, her eyes revealing shock. Were they really deploying heroic spirits of this caliber just to capture her, a mere Innate Divine Strength spirit? Did they truly believe she possessed the power to harm the Divine King of the heroic spirits and steal the True Gods scepter from him? She still couldnt understand why the Divine King of the heroic spirits wanted to harm her like this. It was no good. She absolutely couldnt let her teammates erupt into conflict with these heroic spirit bigwigs; she didnt want to make enemies of the Divine Realm just because of her own issues. Moreover, it wasnt only the Divine Realm that had placed a bounty on her, but Hell as well. Putting her teammates against both the Divine Realm and Hell at the same time was out of the question. Even if her teammates ascended to godhood, they might still be no match for both the Divine Realm and Hell. Before, she had only caused minor trouble, not enough to have the Divine Realm and Hell take her seriously. Now, if she couldnt prevent her teammates from clashing with the Divine Realm, the situation might escalate, and her teammates might eventually face punishment from the Divine Realm. Lance, Reg, Venus, Amelia, do not engage with the law-enforcing heroic spirits in conflict. I willingly return to the Divine Realm to stand trial. I do not wish for you to become enemies with the Divine Realm because of me. Reg glanced at Lance, then his gaze settled on Venus and Amelia. It didnt matter to him; with his strength, if nothing unforeseen happened, he would certainly become a Deity in the future. Venus and Amelia, well it was hard to say, their strength also wasnt up to his, and against these powerful heroic spirits, they would be defeated in short order. He and Lance together probably couldnt protect all three of them at the same time. There are many ways to resolve a problem; fighting is one, negotiation is another, and pleading guilty is yet another. As for me I love peace and hate fighting. Young man, just a moment ago, you struck us with your sword without a word, and Sword Cultivators seem to prefer battle, loving peace thats a lie. Not fighting back is not my style. So are you prepared to hand over the Fallen Heroine Elyia to us now? Before I hand Elyia over to you, I want to pave the way for her future, at the very least I cant let you sentence her to death. Its not Lance, I violated the Divine Realms laws, but my crime does not merit death. With so many bigwig heroic spirits descending, I think you might not escape a death penalty. Lance joked with a smile to Elyia, as a purple and gold heroic spirit summoning circle appeared beneath his feet. Seeing this, the heroic spirits in the sky revealed puzzled looks. Isnt he a dark spirit summoner? The summoning circle this little fellow below is using is specifically for summoning higher-level Divine Heroic Spirits. Can he also summon divine level heroic spirits? Spirit Summoner Lance, summon the Divine King of heroic spirits. Boom A thick beam of purple and gold divine light shot up into the sky, accompanied by flashes of lightning. Brude Donahue! I bet youre that shameless old man, the Divine King. The heroic spirits in the sky heard Lances summoning target and all showed expressions of astonishment. This guy his target is the Divine King of heroic spirits?!! In the Divine Realm. Several divine heroic spirits who were originally prepared to respond to Lances summoning withdrew their projections upon hearing who the summoner from the lower realm wanted to summon, and looked to the Temple of Heroic Spirits reflexively. They dared to summon the Divine King of heroic spirits. Could it be that the spirit summoner from the lower realm is a descendant of the Divine King? Hahaha, not bad, not bad at all. Worthy of the little fellow who rejected my pancakes all those years ago. After more than two thousand years, I can finally travel to the Human World openly, have some fun What? I cant respond to the summoning with my true god body? Thats no fun; I wanted to go down there and knock that little fellow around a bit, force him to eat a few of my pancakes. And now youre telling me I cant descend in my true god form? If I cant, Im afraid that little fellow might knock me around instead. He doesnt care about my Divine King status. All the scandals about me in the lower world are written by that little runt. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not being able to beat him up really leaves me unsatisfied. Let the heroic spirit beat him up? Forget about it, if we really push that kid to use his trump card, then the situation will become messy. Lets just send down a true spirit to the Human World for a stroll. As the words fell, many divine heroic spirits saw a true spirit light, filled with dense divinity, transform into a beam of divine light and merge into the purple-gold radiance. The divine king of heroic spirits really descended to the lower world? War King, I need to borrow your pure gold Golden Throne, Ill return it later. A majestic and domineering Golden Throne flew out of a palace and entered the purple-gold divine radiance. Why dont you use your own throne?! Im afraid I might not be able to bring it back. ???!!! Is this even human speech? Boom Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, various wonders appeared in the sky above Red Dragon City. Unicorns trotted on air. Giant Dragons soared. Elves with bare buttocks carrying baskets sprinkled flower petals. At the same time, a golden path appeared in the sky. A lofty figure radiating the presence of a king stepped onto the golden path, walking down from the highest point in the heavens one step at a time. Seeing this sight, the heroic spirits in the sky knelt on one knee, calling out Our King. The tall and majestic figure walked down the Golden Path to hover above Red Dragon City and stopped at a distance from Lance. The next moment, the majestic Golden Throne appeared behind the lofty figure. The divine king of heroic spirits tossed off his kingly robe and casually sat down. Human, do you know the price of summoning beyond your rank? ???!!! Even though the divine king of heroic spirits radiated endless divine light, Lance could still see the true face of the divine king of heroic spirits. It really was that shameless old man, Brandon Donahue. The heavens are unjust. How can this unserious old man become the divine king of heroic spirits? I want you to be my Guardian Heroic Spirit. Insolence! Audacity! Blaspheming against the Divine King, do you want to be struck by heavenly wrath?! The heroic spirit divine king sitting on the Golden Throne raised his hand, and the voices chastising Lance immediately dissipated. Indeed, this was the same Black Dragon that could never be coaxed away back in the day. Knowing hes become the Divine King, he still dares to speak disrespectfully. And he even deliberately said he wanted him to become his Guardian Heroic Spirit. My good Dragon son, youre being a little unfilial. ??? Taking advantage of him, the damn thing! Lance narrowed his eyes slightly, eyeing up Brude Donahue who sat on the throne, wondering if he could land a Black Dragon Ascension Fist on the old man. The heroic spirits standing beside the divine king of heroic spirits heard him address Lance as his son and were dumbfounded. That human down there is he the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? Elyia was outright dumbstruck; she could clearly see the divine features of the divine king of heroic spirits. Lance is the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all shocked. Wasnt Lances true identity a Black Dragon? Now hes suddenly transformed into the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? The Young Dragon under the fruit tree put Turtle back on his bare head. She knew the Evil Dragon wasnt the son of the divine king of heroic spirits. Having been with the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the first time she had seen an existence daring to blatantly bully the Evil Dragon. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 337 - 218: Heroic Spirit Divine King, Your Golden Throne Looks so Beautiful Chapter 337: Chapter 218: Heroic Spirit Divine King, Your Golden Throne Looks so Beautiful ` Daring to take advantage of an Evil Dragon, knowing how petty and vengeful the Evil Dragon is, its possible that right now hes plotting how to give the Divine King of the Valkyries a harsh retaliation. She knew the Divine King of the Valkyries, the figure from ancient times that Lance had hanging in his study, the first pope of the War Gods temple, who single-handedly tore apart the divine authority looming over the thrones of kings and emperors. The bad guy who drew a pie in the sky to deceive the Evil Dragon into signing an unequal contract. Even if this man from ancient times had become a True God, he was still the Divine King of the Valkyrier Divine Realm. In the eyes of the Evil Dragon, he was probably still that annoying person, shameless, and looking to take advantage of himthe bad guy. ... Their relationship was very complicated. Frenemies? No, it was more like the kind that couldnt help but want to strangle each other upon meeting, each trying to take advantage of the otherthe sworn enemies type? You old vegetable, you dare to take advantage of me with just a True Spirit body? Do you believe I can prevent your True Spirit from returning to the Valkyrier Divine Realm? Lances gaze turned fierce, and he did not mind revealing his nature in front of that old thing, Brude Donahue. The Iliya incident, he fanned the flames from behind, probably because he wanted to see him, this Black Dragon, become the laughingstock. Audacious! Not audacious, he has the strength to back it up, said the Divine King of the Valkyries seated on the Golden Throne, smiling as he vouched for Lance. The law enforcement Valkyries present were indeed strong, but the little Black Dragon Lance was stronger. Annie, as well as the other law enforcement Valkyries, showed disbelief in their eyes upon hearing the words of the Divine King of the Valkyries. This human down below has actually earned the Divine Kings recognition? One must know that the Divine King is not a mere Valkyrie but a True God. His strength has received the approval of the War God. Would you like to defend your actions? Defend what? Framing and entrapment of Iliya. Framing and entrapment sounds harsh. I am the king Well, all right, I just gave her a chance to leave the Divine Realm of the Valkyries and come to the Human World in search of her beloved. Also, I gave you a chance to rid yourself of your single status; after all, youve been single for over three thousand years. As your old father cough enough, enough dont look at me with such ferocity, as your old friend old friend this should be fine, right? As your old friend, I cant bear to see you staying single, I thought Id help a little within the range of my abilities. ??? Not the Divine Kings son? The Divine Kings friend? The Valkyries standing on either side of the Divine King Brude Donahue looked at Lance with a changed expression. As a friend of the Divine King, how strong must this human be now? No wonder he was unfazed when facing these legendary strong beings from history. So he was a veteran who had hidden his strength. Reg, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya were again dumbfounded. Not the son of the Divine King of the Valkyries, but his friend? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance was actually a friend of the Divine King of the Valkyries!!! My friend is a Deity? Reg was so envious he wanted to cry; being able to experience all sorts of lives was one thing, but having friends who are actual Deities was another. Now, even if dragon-slaying heroes knew Lance was a Black Dragon, they probably wouldnt dare to slay the dragon, right? This Black Dragons social network was just too strong. The Young Dragon did not feel much; what counted a Divine King? The Evil Dragon also had a friend who was a Valkyrie, and they were especially close. Dont think that just because the Evil Dragon has been single for over three thousand years he didnt have impressive friends. Heh, so should I thank you then? No need for thanks, no need for thanks. Now tell me, have you accepted Iliyas confession? If you havent, you can ignore me for now, and the law enforcement Valkyries can continue. Dont worry, with me here, I wont let them disturb you. If youre not at ease, I can order the law enforcement Valkyries back to the Divine Realm of the Valkyries. The law enforcement Valkyries could hardly bear to look directly at their own Divine King. You are the Divine King, cant you behave a bit more seriously? Cant you maintain a bit of divine dignity? Being so eager to watch someone confess and fall in love, isnt that a bit perverse? Then have the law enforcement Valkyries return to the Divine Realm of the Valkyries first. Thats not okay. ??? They need to stay here to protect me. I know what kind of temper you have, and if they leave, I fear you might call your little friends to gang up on me. If theyre here, I feel safe. Lance smiled; even if the law enforcement Valkyries were present, you old vegetable would still get beaten up. Withdrawing his gaze, Lances eyes fell on Iliya. Feeling Lances gaze, Iliya started feeling somewhat anxious. Would you like to see my Domain? Ah? Youve created a Domain? Hmm, its a scenic type of Domain; it doesnt have much offensive power. Want to see it? I would its just here Dont worry about them. Lances right hand swept across the Void, and ripples appeared. Iliya felt a momentary dizziness, and when the unexpected discomfort vanished, she realized the surroundings had changed. Beneath her feet was a clear, bottom-visible river. Before her lay a plain covered with flowers and grass, with butterflies dancing and birds chirping, and occasionally, deer wandering out of the bushes. And a Giant Dragon descended from the skya ferocious and terrifying Black Dragon. ??? Black Black Dragon?!! Why is there a Black Dragon here?!! The Black Dragon landed; its colossal dragon body stirred up a gust as it touched the ground. The gust brushed past Iliyas face, bringing with it the scent of flowers. When she put down her hand, she saw those cold, gold-red slit pupils of the Black Dragon staring at her. A gold Hammer appeared silently next to her. Where did Lance go? Iliya. ??? ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 338 - 218: Divine King of Heroes, Your Golden Throne is So Good-Looking_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 218: Divine King of Heroes, Your Golden Throne is So Good-Looking_2 How do you know my name is Illya? Before I answer your question, why dont you ask for my name first? May I have your name? Lance. ??? Black Dragon Lance, a Pureblood Black Dragon that has lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years. ... Mist rose from the giant body of the Black Dragon, and when the mist had dissipated, Lance, in his human form, appeared before Illya. I am not human, my true form is that of a Giant Dragon, a Pureblood Black Dragon. Illya was bewildered, and it took her a long time to comprehend the situation before her. Black Dragon Lancewas Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The Lance she liked was not human, but a Pureblood Dragon. That is to say, she had fallen in love with a Pureblood Dragon who had lived for over three thousand four hundred years. Do Venus, Amelia, Reg do they know you are not human, but a Black Dragon? They just found out today. Lance crouched down, took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, waded across the river, and came to Illyas side. Having seen my true form and knowing I am not human, now do you still like me? I I dont know, I liked Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance not not Black Dragon Lance, I Im not clear Its okay. Lance placed his hand on Illyas head and lightly patted it a few times. Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is me, Black Dragon Lance is also me, whether you like Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance or Black Dragon Lance, its still me. Revealing my true form to you, I wanted to make clear what I really am. So now, Illya I want to sincerely respond to your feelings. Thank you for liking me, and I like you too. But the way I like you is not in the way lovers do, but rather, like an elder to a junior. Ive already mentioned my age, this year I am three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old. Over a thousand years ago, I was in my two thousand four hundreds, while when we met, you were only fifteen or sixteen. At that age, to me, a Black Dragon who has lived for over two thousand four hundred years, you were still a child. Not just you, Venus, Amelia, Reg, all three of them are children in my eyes too. If I were a Pureblood Black Dragon whod been asleep since birth and hadnt experienced much, perhaps my mental age might be a bit older than yours, but not by much. But in reality, I had already begun moving in the Human World before I knew you all, living as a human, so my psychological age matches my actual age. An old guy who has lived for over two thousand four hundred years dating a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl thats just too perverse, too repulsive, and I cant accept that sort of thing, nor can I accept that kind of myself. Now you are an adult and have lived over a thousand years more, but in my eyes, in my heart, you are still a child, a child who has grown up. So, Illya Im sorry, but I cannot accept your feelings. So does this mean my confession failed and Ive been rejected? Illya said with a smile, in a tone that sounded more lighthearted as she mocked herself. Finding Lance, reviving Lance, confessing to Lance. It was her dream, her obsession. Today, she had found Lance and had boldly confessed to Lance. Then, she was rejected. Lance did not accept her confession. Indeed, when Lance interacted with her, he often treated her like a child, and she could feel it. Its just she couldnt control who she fell in love with. If she fell for someone, she wanted to express her feelings to that person. Even if rejected, she still wanted to convey her feelings to the one she liked. Yes, your confession has failed, and you are currently experiencing heartbreak. Lance solemnly replied to Illya. Previously, I thought even if you didnt like me, you wouldnt outright reject me; youd find some excuse to vaguely brush it off. I never expected you would take my question seriously and also tell me your age But three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old, that is indeed a bit old. .Thats somewhat rude. Lance said, smiling as he tapped Illyas head. Have you never been in love in the three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years of your life? No, I was busy surviving, getting stronger, learning, with no time for romance. An ungrown Black Dragon is like a walking treasury everyone wants a piece. He might be bullied by people from time to time, like that old rascal floating in the air, sitting on the Golden Throne, covering his face with a few stalks of grass. When I was still a young dragon he had his eye on me. Bullying me, deceiving me, threatening and enticing He was the first human to openly bully me, so Ive always wanted to beat him to death. Iliya followed Lances pointing, and saw in the sky the Divine King on the Golden Throne, waving his hand and greeting her. Child, dont be sad, its this silly Black Dragon who doesnt deserve your affection. How could you still be peeping?! Look what youre saying, kid. Its not just me whos peeping; your three teammates, along with that sneaky Amethyst Young Dragon, arent they all peeping too? Theyre not peeping; I brought them into this domain, but you you came uninvited. I dont understand what youre saying anymore. What are you planning to do about Iliya? Shes been heartbroken; she must be in pain now. Once we return to the Divine Realm, lets punish her with five years of iron-smithing. They say dragons are lustful by nature, yet he couldnt see this trait at all in the young Black Dragon. The young Black Dragon made rational and decisive decisions ferociously. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reg, squatting not far away, stood up and awkwardly greeted Iliya with a laugh. He had anticipated this outcome. By bringing himself, Venus, and Amelia with him, when Lance decisively rejected Iliya, he also cut off any possibility of Venus and Amelia confessing their feelings to him. Thats exactly the effect the old guy wanted. Quite good. If he didnt like Iliya and was dragging her along or misleading her, then he would be the one who deserved to die. Lance, will you ever fall for a human girl in the future? No. Not even a princess? No. Why not? Dont you want to experience a sweet romance? Im not in the mood for romance at the moment; when I should have been, I was busy trying to survive, getting stronger, learning. After reaching adulthood, when I had time for romance, the mood was temporarily gone again, plus I will need to raise whelps for a long time in the future. I probably wont be in the mood for romance then either. When in a relationship, you need to appease your partner if they get angry. It also requires a lot of time and effort. If he didnt have to raise whelps, it wouldnt be a big deal. But now, hes raising whelps and is too busy; what if he finds a partner who, over time, gets angry because of the dragon whelp? What would he do then? He cant possibly pander to his partner and abandon his own whelps, right? So, before the dragon whelp reaches adulthood, he wont seek out the hassle of a relationship. If he were to get into a romance, it would only be after the dragon whelp is grown. Raising whelps? Iliya looked bewildered, You have a child?! The Amethyst Young Dragon, not far from Lance, waved and awkwardly came to Lances side, She is the whelp Im raising. Youve never been in love, how could you have a whelp? Youyoure married?! Cant I raise a whelp without being married? Iliya vaguely understood and wanted to raise a whelp with Lance, but she feared that in Lances eyes, she probably counted as half a whelp too Old cadger, I have a whelp now; dont you have a greeting gift for my first meeting with the whelp? When my daughter was born, I didnt see you give her a greeting gift, did I? I did; you just didnt know. What greeting gift did you give my daughter? I took her flying in the sky. Donnash scoffed, Shameless, seducing my daughter behind my back! I treat you as a friend, and yet you want to become my son-in-law? Get lost. Just tell me whether you have a greeting gift for the whelp Im raising or not? Divine King Brude Donnash glanced at the Young Dragon, gave it some thought, and stood up to push the Golden Throne beneath him toward the Young Dragon. Dragon Whelp, consider this Golden Throne a greeting gift for you. If I dont give it to you, Im afraid your Black Dragon dad would end up taking it anyway. No one understands your Black Dragon dad better than I do. Alas, when he gets back to the Divine Realm, he will tell the God of War that a Black Dragon beat him up and stole his Golden Throne. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 339 - 219 Beating the Deity Chapter 339: Chapter 219 Beating the Deity The grown-up little Black Dragon wanted to beat up this Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King. When the little Black Dragon pulled that child, Iliya, into his domain, he was all set to do just that. The law-enforcing heroic spirits couldnt enter the little Black Dragons domain, but he, the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, could easily do so. What does this tell us? It tells us that the little Black Dragon was openly plotting with him. He knew that the little Black Dragon wanted to beat him up. ... The little Black Dragon knew that he couldnt hide his intention to beat him up from him. So, he simply pulled that child, Iliya, into his domain, and the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, driven by his intense curiosity and a desire to witness the little Black Dragons saga of love and hatred, would definitely be unable to resist his curiosity and would sneak into his domain to spy. Knowing this, he still entered the little Black Dragons domain without hesitation. Even if he knew he might get beaten up, he still wanted to see the excitement around the little Black Dragon. Theres no helping it, they knew each other too well. After all, he was the first human to come into contact with the little Black Dragon. When the little Black Dragon was still a youngling, he was cunning and deceitful, not at all like a young dragon. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to cheat and deceive the little Black Dragon; when the Black Dragon was young, he feigned innocence and also wanted to cheat and deceive him. He was no good person. The little Black Dragon was no good dragon either. He was ready to hammer the little Black Dragon. It was just uncertain whether the outcome would be as he expected, with him hammering the little Black Dragon. Having not seen the little Black Dragon for nearly three thousand years, he also wanted to see how much the little Black Dragon had grown. Seems like hes slightly not focusing on the main issue. Which familys Evil Dragon is thinking of raising kids before getting married? Only the little Black Dragon. If it were another Giant Dragon raising offspring, he would feel like he was raising a child bride. The little Black Dragon had no such intentions. Being able to reject that child, Iliyas, confession proved that he was a Black Dragon with his own principles. But this kid he was raising seemed not very bright, with a hint of na?vet in those clear, large eyes He couldnt say in front of the little Black Dragon that the kid he was raising wasnt smart, otherwise he would likely get beaten up too. The Young Dragon looked at the Golden Throne floating in front of her eyes; the throne seemed very ancient, with a majestic and imposing design she felt a bit hesitant to accept it. It was too valuable; this wasnt just a gold bar or a string of Gold Coins, but an ancient Golden Throne that had been sat upon by a Deity. Sitting on a Deitys Golden Throne made her feel like it was burning her bottom. The Evil Dragon probably wouldnt feel his bottom burning if he sat on it. Lance What is it? The Golden Throne Take it, accept it boldly without any reservations, he said. Since the Evil Dragon said so, the Young Dragon obediently grabbed the Golden Throne and placed it inside the Lucky Coin. If that smelly older sister, Asina, knew that Divine King Brude Donnash gave her a Golden Throne the first time he saw her, she would surely be green with envy. Just you wait. When she returns to the Phalan Empire, she will definitely take the opportunity to show off to that smelly older sister, Asina. The moment she becomes the Emperor of Farolan, she will sit on this throne right in front of her smelly older sister, Asina. Thank you, Divine King, sir. The Young Dragon bowed slightly in gratitude to Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King Brude Donnash. The Evil Dragon didnt need to respect this Divine King, but she did. The Divine King had given her a welcome gift for the Evil Dragons sake; if not for the Evil Dragon, the Divine King probably wouldnt have glanced at her. Iliya, do you want to return to the Divine Realm, or stay in the Human World? Back to the Divine Realm, I am now like you; I am not human but a heroic spirit. After seeing you, I have no reason to stay in the Human World any longer. You are a Spirit Summoner, so if you want to find me in the future, you can summon me anytime. Venus, Amelia, Reg, the three of them will probably leave and get busy with their own things after this is over. When you have gatherings in the future, you can also summon me. Having her confession rejected, Iliya felt a bit sad, but not heartbroken. Love, marriage, becoming family. Despite her confession being declined, she must still occupy the position of a [family member] in Lances heart. I respect your wish. Oh right, in the Divine Realm, there is a heroic spirit who is a fantasy heroic spirit. She used to call herself [Flame Queen] but now she has a name, Helen. Once youre back in the Divine Realm, whenever you feel bored, you can go and play with her. When youre smithing, you can ask her to heat the fire for you and keep you company. Flame Queen Helen probably isnt of as high a rank as Iliya; it would be good for Iliya to look after her in the Divine Realm. With Iliya there, its unlikely any heroic spirits would dare to bully that fellow. Girl? Hmm. Is she your Guardian Heroic Spirit? She thinks shes too weak to be my Guardian Heroic Spirit and worries too much. Ive never cared whether shes strong or weak. Iliya looked up at the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, radiating divine light. Lance was a powerful Black Dragon and a friend of the Divine King. With his status and strength, he indeed didnt need to care about the strength of his Guardian Heroic Spirit. In any case, no Spirit Summoner could be stronger than him. When it came to background and support, no human Spirit Summoner could hope to compete with him. Descendants of brave warriors, heroes, some generals, some kings. A single sentence from Lance, The Divine King is my friend, could easily shatter any human Spirit Summoners pride and background. Does she know youre a Black Dragon? She does not. Ill continue to keep your secret. Lance smiled and patted Iliyas head. His identity didnt matter to Flame Queen Helen at all. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 340 - 219 Beating Up a Deity_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 219 Beating Up a Deity_2 The important thing is, when she cries out [Lance save me], [Lance can save her]. Everything else, she doesnt care about. You guys go play over there for a while, take the Dragon Whelp with you, theres an amusement park that has a lot of fun attractions; rainbow slides, merry-go-rounds, pirate ships, roller coasters, a water park, and even bumper cars, go and have fun there for a while. I have something to discuss with the Divine King of Heroes. The Young Dragon looked in the direction Lance was pointing, seeing a winding slide about a hundred meters tall and a roller coaster that went up and down in circles of unknown size. The pirate ship was also ridiculously large, the key point being that the figurehead of the pirate ship was carved into the shape of a Black Dragons head. ... Strange. There was clearly nothing there before, so how come an amusement park appeared there in the blink of an eye? Let Venus, Amelia, Elyia, and the little dragon go, Im too old for those rides, its not appropriate for me. Which hero goes to an amusement park to play? They need to save face. Its for kids, and for adults who are accompanied by kids, but a mature hero like him never plays in amusement parks. It would make him look childish. And then theres Lance, just by looking at him, youd know hes not a regular Black Dragon. Which regular Black Dragon would build an amusement park inside their Domain? One reason he didnt want to leave was that he wanted to see Lance get a beating from the Divine King of Heroes. You go watch over them, when kids are playing, adults need to keep an eye on them. Without any nonsense, Lance gently waved his hand toward Reg, Venus, Amelia, Elyia, and the Dragon Whelp, and they were wrapped in a gentle breeze and blown to the [amusement park]. With another wave of his hand, a transparent rainbow light screen rose up, splitting the Domain in two. Lance and Divine King of Heroes could see the amusement park on the other side, but the people in the amusement park couldnt see them. They were isolated to save each others face. Later, regardless of who got pinned to the ground and beaten up, they wouldnt lose face. The matters here would only be known to the two of them. Hey. Little Black Dragon, youre not as cute as you were when you were young, back then you didnt look this belligerent, when you saw me, you looked all innocent and naive. Now when you see me, you already dare to show your sharp teeth and claws to me In order to remind you of the difference between you and me, I think its necessary to remind you once again. Little Black Dragon, now I am not only the Divine King of the God shrine but also a deity. Are you sure you want to provoke a deity? Are you feeling insecure? Scared of getting beaten up by me, trying to oppress me with your deity status? Donnash, if you descended in your True God body, I might have a slight fear of you, but with your True Spirit body today, no matter what, I have to let you taste my Black Dragon Ascension Fist. As the last word fell, Lance transformed back into a Black Dragon and flexed his Dragon Claw. Today he intended to beat up a deity. The Divine King Brude Donahue tried to leave the Domain and failed. Entering was easy, leaving was hard. Of course, if he insisted on leaving, he could still break through the Young Black Dragons Domain, but the Young Black Dragon would not give him that chance. Alright, if thats the case, Ill just.. Donahues words were not yet finished when a shadow directly enveloped him, a massive Dragon Fist suddenly appearing in front of his eyes. War Gods spear. A golden war spear appeared out of nowhere, colliding with Lances Dragon Fist. The Divine King Brude Donahue, holding the War Gods spear, was sent flying backward a hundred meters. Lances massive Dragon body was also shaken and flew backwards a great distance. Was the Dragon Claw broken? Bleeding.. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Collecting the Dragon Blood from the Dragon Claw, he used a Healing Scroll to repair the wound on the Dragon Claw; Lance looked at the War Gods spear in Donahues hand. Originally thought to be Donahues weapon, it seems it was not the case at all. Donahue was certainly a Divine King, but the weapon he used couldnt possibly be this strong. Just a projection, and it broke his defense. The spear felt full of Divinity, without a physical presence. He suspected that this War Gods spear was once wielded by the War God himself. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to break through his defense with just a projection of a weapon. Thats it? Donahue felt that the Young Black Dragons defense was ridiculously strong, having clashed with the projection of the War Gods spear head-on, it had caused only a little skin breakage and some bleeding. In his imagination, the power of that strike should have caused fractures in the bones of the Young Black Dragons Dragon Claw, but it resulted in only a slight bloodshed. The hardness of the Dragons body was a bit abnormal. Knowing the Young Black Dragons prowess, he had mobilized the strongest force he could with his True Spirit body from the start. The outcome was just a minor disadvantage for the Young Black Dragon; his True Spirit bodys arm had spun several times over. The War God gave you the War Gods spear that he used to wield? I am friends with the War Gods spear; when necessary, I can project the War Gods spear to where I am. Little Black Dragon, dont underestimate the projection of the War Gods spear. I wasnt serious just now. If I had been, your Dragon Claw might have broken. Lance nodded, he did not dare underestimate the Divine Power of the War Gods spear. If Donahue, the Divine King, could be friends with the War Gods spear, what did that indicate? It suggested that the War Gods spear might be capable of shapeshifting. A War Gods spear that could shapeshift, even a deity with a mid-level Divinity would probably need to give it some respect. Youre right, encountering you as a deity and still holding back, that would be somewhat disrespectful to you. Donahue, pay attention now, my next attack will be extremely fierce, and your True Spirit body had better use its strongest power to fight me. After that strike just now, you should have a rough estimate of my strength. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 341 - 219 Beating the Deity_3 Chapter 341: Chapter 219 Beating the Deity_3 You dont need to remind me, I would have done it anyway, little Black Dragon The next strike is very strong, very strong I hope you dont end up crying because of my strongest blow. Divine King Donnash flung the shadowy projection of his War God spear, and in an instant, the sky changed dramatically, with constant thunder strikes, and the Void was filled with numerous huge monsters and many ferocious and terrifying shadowy figures of Demon Gods. Little Black Dragon never underestimate these shadows. The shadowy monsters are Void giants and star beasts that human powerhouses cant touch. As for those ferocious and terrifying shadows, they are all existences of extreme terror, all pierced through by the spear of the War God. Youd better be careful, if it stabs you later and the pain is too much to bear, you just cry, cry out loud, and then Ill make the shadowy projection of the War God spear disappear. Such nonsense. ... Lances massive dragon body appeared in front of Divine King Donnash in an instant, and the prepared Divine King nonchalantly thrust out the shadowy projection of the War God spear. The Void monsters, star beasts, and those ferocious and terrifying shadows that emerged from the projection of the War God spear instantly swallowed Lances dragon body. Pure Yang Melting All Things. Golden-red flames suddenly rose from Lances massive dragon body, and with a single breath, the Void monsters and star beasts that had swallowed Lance screamed horribly as they were burned into nothingness by the golden-red flames. The terrifying shadows were also burned into nothingness. Divine Fire? Divine King Donnash looked at the golden-red flames rising from Lances dragon body and was momentarily stunned. The power of these golden-red flames was even more potent than the Divine Fire of some Deities. However, these golden-red flames didnt seem to be simply flames, rather, they seemed more like Vital Energy and Blood Power that had reached an exuberant climax. Pure Yang Qi, the power of hot blood? Divine King Donnashs gaze towards Lance changed, was this the body of the Pure Yang Dragon that had been single for more than three thousand years? The pure vigorous Vital Energy and Blood Power within the dragon body carried a lamenting spirit frightening to the gods. But such Pure Yang grudges are nothing in front of the War God spear. The War God spear has been lonely for who knows how many tens of thousands of years, it is the Pure Yang Battle Spear. Its completely fearless of the little Black Dragons Pure Yang Vital Energy and Blood Power. Divine King Donnash rubbed his hands together in anticipation, the War God spear was about to knock out the little Black Dragon Hmm? Whats happening? Wheres the shadowy projection of the War God spear? What has happened? It hurts so much Was I knocked by the Giant Dragon? Why does it feel like my Divine Body is about to fall apart? This is bad Im getting beaten up, no wonder my Divine Body feels like its about to fall apart. Impossible. Theres no way I couldnt dodge the little Black Dragons attacks, even with a Divine Body, I am a Deity after all. What exactly is Ive captured it!!! Black Black what again? Why did I forget again?! What kind of eerie ability has this little Black Dragon awakened? Divine King Donnash, who was relentlessly being hit during this time, counterattacked, but his perception, Divine Consciousness, Divinity, and all energy mysteriously vanished. Consciousness, vision, perception, Divine Fire, reactions, memory, thoughts everything related to the information he captured Felt as if it was devoured and twisted by some weird power So disgusting I knew the little Black Dragon was strong now, but I didnt think hed awakened some eerie power that even a Deity like me couldnt perceive. Might need to descend in my True God form to break out of this predicament. Some fifteen minutes later. The groggy Divine King Donnash found himself hung on a clothes rack by Lance, head forward, butt protruding. In Lances hand was a fly swatter, which he used to lightly smack the divine buttocks of Divine King Donnash. Sturdy. This is indeed the backside of a king surrounded by countless wives and confidantes. I used to dream of giving this old fellow a good thrashing. Now the dream has turned into reality. Watching Divine King Donnash spin around with each smack, I felt refreshed, my spirit clearer than ever before. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The shadows of my youth were today, swept into the trash can from my mind. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 344 - 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me the Peach Blossom Emperor Chapter 344: Chapter 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me the Peach Blossom Emperor After enduring a tough morning, hearing Evil Dragon say thats enough for the morning, Young Dragon jubilantly threw his hoe into the cornfield, cheered Yay!, and dashed off to find Turtle, showing off to Er Gouzi the new life skills she had learned. Lance cracked a smile, put away the hoe, and went to cook. Taking into account Young Dragons morning labor, he added two roasted beast legs; it was his first time learning to farm, and he wasnt too bad at it. At noon, Young Dragon wolfed down two roasted beast legs and two bowls of rice, rested for half an hour, and then got up to wash the pots and dishes. After cleaning the pots and dishes and arranging them neatly, he bounced back towards Dragon Nest, suddenly remembering that he couldnt work in the fields that afternoon due to heatstroke. The once energetic Young Dragon suddenly became a weak one, staggering as he walked and looking like he might collapse at any moment. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Evil Dragon was not in Dragon Nest; he was sitting in the courtyard under a large tree, leaning against it with a thermos in hand, admiring the peach grove he had planted. The peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the vast grove looked like a paradise. Before entering the courtyard, Young Dragon deliberately leaned against the wall. Once inside, he relied entirely on the wall to walk, so weak that he needed something to support him. This act of pretending was perfect, full marks. Are your eyes playing tricks? It seemed like he saw Elves flitting about in the peach grove, one tiny Flower Elf seemingly startled by him flew into the peach blossoms and buried itself with petals. No, it wasnt a trick of the eyes; there truly were Elves in the peach grove. How come he hadnt noticed them yesterday? He had thought that besides Evil Dragon, him, Er Gouzi, and Turtle, there were no other creatures on the island. It turned out there were Elves as well. Leaning against the wall, Young Dragon slowly slid down near Evil Dragon He couldnt see the Elves in the peach grove anymore and slowly stood up, leaning against a ginkgo tree. There seem to be Elves in the peach grove. Hmm, every year when the peach blossoms bloom, these little guys show up on time. The peach wine you drink contains some made by them. They arent afraid of you? At first, I often frightened the Elves to fainting, but with each passing year, they came to know I wouldnt hurt them and arent scared of me anymore. Sometimes they even fly up to me with a cup of peach wine, inviting me to taste it; this only happens when Im in my human form, though. As a Black Dragon, even when I restrain my aura, the innate pressure of my dragon form still keeps them at a distance. Theres a hammock in the peach grove; during this season, napping in there is delightful. Later, you can shrink and go experience it for yourself. When you fall asleep, some of the bolder ones might quietly land on your head, on your eyelids, your belly, or your Dragon Claws, whispering among themselves. Hammock? Where, where? I cant see it. Young Dragon craned his neck, looking around, but couldnt see even one hammock. Go look inside, there are plenty of hammocks. Oh, oh, oh, so are you planning to take a nap in the peach grove this afternoon? Thats the idea. Then Ill try it out. Young Dragon was intrigued, but no, thats not right; he hadnt yet told Evil Dragon about his heatstroke. He certainly didnt want to get up from his nap and go hoeing in a hot field with a water bottle and a straw hat. Farming was not fun at all. I feel a bit unwell. After eating, I feel dizzy, weak, and a bit nauseous, Lance I think Ive got heatstroke Im afraid I wont be able to join you in the fields this afternoon. ??? Heatstroke? Lance instinctively looked up at the sky. The morning sun wasnt that fierce and he was wearing a straw hat. It mightve been a bit hot, but not enough to cause heatstroke. Plus, Young Dragon had a hearty appetite at lunch, polishing off two roast beast legs in no time, followed by a bowl of rice. One wouldnt have such a good appetite with heatstroke. The little guy just didnt want to do farm work. But that wouldnt do. Learning to farm was good for Young Dragon. He might not need this life skill, but he still had to learn it. Its no big deal, just drink a bowl of Agastache Rigida Restorative Liquid, and all the symptoms you mentioned will quickly disappear, and we wont be delayed this afternoon. Ha Evil Dragons solution was indeed to make her drink a concoction, which she had anticipated. That probably wont work; right now, I cant stand any strange smells. I might feel better with an afternoons rest. Ill join you in learning to hoe tomorrow, okay? Cant stand strange smells? Young Dragon weakly nodded his head. All remedies mixed by Evil Dragon had an odd smell to some degree better not drink it and slowly recover with rest. No problem, theres another way to relieve your heatstroke symptoms. Whats that? Lance smiled, pulling out a gleaming silver needle from the Diamond Talisman: Just a few pricks with the silver needle on your forehead, chin, and the base of your Dragon Claw nails, and those symptoms you mentioned will quickly go away. !!! Looking at the two-meter-long silver needle, Young Dragon turned tail and ran. A needle that longhow much would it hurt to get poked with it?! He didnt want to be pricked at all. After running a few steps, Young Dragon suddenly struggled on the spot; Evil Dragon had stepped on the tip of his dragon tail. Its okay, it doesnt hurt. A few pricks, a little bloodletting, and youll be fine soon. Dont prick me, dont prick me, Im okay, Im okay, the heatstroke symptoms have all gone, probably scared off by your silver needle. My condition is superb right now, I can continue to work with you in the fields this afternoon. Really better? Really better! Im not reassured, maybe I should give you a prick after all. I am really better, really better, Im not lying to you! Lying makes me a dog! The dastardly Evil Dragon completely disbelieved her fib, even deliberately using the needle to frighten her. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 345 - 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me Peach Blossom Emperor_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me Peach Blossom Emperor_2 So bad. As the future emperor of the Phalan Empire, why must I learn to farm? Wuwuwu. Farming is too hard; when I return to Farolan and become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, Ill try to see if I can reduce the agricultural taxes a bit. Just hoeing the field is this hard; whats to followsowing, weeding, fertilizing, harvesting none of it is much easier than hoeing. Im not scaring you, but if you get heatstroke, pricking the center of your eyebrows, your chin, and the base of your nails can indeed alleviate symptoms. Huoxiang Zhengqi water also treats symptoms of heatstroke. ... You reminded me, summer is coming soon. After hoeing the field and resting for a few days, Ill refine some Huoxiang Zhengqi water and we can take it up to the Human World to sell and make some money. Farming is tiring and hard, but however strenuous it is, you still have to learn it. Mastering this life skill will benefit you in the future. Lance lifted his foot, and the Young Dragon withdrew its dragon tail with a muffled grunt. If the Evil Dragon says so, then I probably really have to learn this farming skill. No more slacking off. Ill properly learn to farm with the Evil Dragon. The sooner I learn, the sooner Ill be free. Im going to take a nap in the peach forest, call me when you hoe the field in the afternoon. Sure, go ahead. After drinking a potion to shrink his dragon body, the Young Dragon left the courtyard and trotted off to the peach forest. The peach forest was not small; it took her a while to find what she believed to be the hammock mentioned by the Evil Dragon. A piece of cloth with ropes tied at both ends. This must be the hammock. Lie on the cloth to sleep? Quite interesting. The Young Dragon flipped onto the hammock. The Young Dragon fell from the hammock She didnt gauge the force correctly, and the hammock flipped over A few elves wearing pink flower dresses saw this and covered their mouths to giggle. It seems theres a new member on the Black Dragons island a somewhat clumsy amethyst dragon whelp. The elves of the peach forest quickly got wind of the news, and some of the bolder ones tried to communicate with the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon responded with a smile, even allowing the adorable elves of the forest to call her Princess Little Dragon. Princess Little Dragon, we are going to nap now, and well come to play with you after we wake up. You also take naps? A very, very, very long time ago, our ancestors didnt have the habit of napping. Then, perhaps it was the influence of the Black Dragon, but we gradually all started to take naps. After eating lunch, we really want to snooze for a bit; without a little sleep, were lethargic all afternoon. So thats how it is. Now that I think about it, Er Gouzi and Turtle-Turtle also seem to have a habit of napping. I didnt before, but at this rate after eating lunch, I really do feel like having a nice little snooze Before being brought to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon, I was just fine. But since being brought here to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon, things that I should know I dont, and things I shouldnt know Ill eventually learn. Things I dont know, like how to do makeup. When I was a princess in the imperial capital, it was Eva who did my makeup; I could only draw my eyebrows myself. Now Im afraid I wouldnt even know how to draw the eyebrows anymore. Im going to take a nap too; I need to be awake for hoeing the field in the afternoon. Then well see you tonight. See you tonight. The little elves in the peach forest found their favorite flower petals, lay down inside them, covered themselves with another petal, closed their eyes, and began to nap. The Young Dragon was extremely envious; she also wanted to become an elf and sleep inside the flower petals. Behave well! After hoeing the cornfield, ask the Evil Dragon if it would be possible to turn her into a tiny elf, then fly to the peach forest and play with the Flower Elves. Grab a blanket. Its still a bit chilly in April. The Young Dragon fell asleep and even dreamt. She dreamt she had turned into a little Elf Amethyst Evil Dragon, capturing all the little elves in the peach forest. She even established a Peach Blossom Empire, becoming the first emperor of this empire. In her dream, the little elves openly called her Empress Peach Blossom. Behind her back, they called her Peach Blossom Tyrant. She ordered the Great General Sprite Er Gouzi to lead troops to suppress the little elves who opposed her reign. She had Chancellor Sprite Turtle-Turtle implement the laws she had made. The Peach Blossom Empire flourished under her rule. Until one day, an evil Black Dragon suddenly descended, and with a slap, woke her up Dreaming? Ah? II dont remember. ` I heard you shouting commands like Great General Er Gouzi, heed my order, Prime Minister Turtle-Turtle, heed my order to suppress this and that implement this and that Falling asleep in the peach blossom forest, did you also have a beautiful dream? Please address me as the Peach Blossom Emperor. Peach Blossom Emperor, its time to get up and hoe the field. Lance gave the young dragon a light punch and got up, heading towards the cornfield. Seeing this, the young dragon lay in the hammock for a while to wake up before getting up and then fell out of the hammock Still not accustomed she fell from the hammock to the ground again. Did she drool? After hoeing the field, take this hammock away and clean it. That darn Evil Dragon, couldnt she let her finish that beautiful dream before calling her to hoe the field? She gained a bit of experience in the morning. In the afternoon, as she hoed the field, the young dragon slowly got the hang of it. Plus, the hoe was custom-made by the Evil Dragon, making it very handy. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Swing the hoe, pull back, knock. The Evil Dragon had marked out a patch of land for her to finish hoeing in the afternoon. Once she finished that section, she could go and play. She couldnt half-heartedly do it, she had to hoe properly. The young dragon got into her stride; the sooner she finished her work, the sooner she could play. Heave-ho, heave-ho, heave-ho By five in the afternoon, she had finished hoeing the area marked by the Evil Dragon, who then allowed her to do as she pleased. She liked the Evil Dragon who kept his word. She went to the sea to clean off the dirt on her body, then washed off her dragon form with cold water on the island. The young dragon began cleaning the hammock she had slept in at noon. After finishing her chores, the young dragon went off to play with Er Gouzi and Turtle-Turtle. Before going to bed at night, the young dragon took out her diary, a gift from the Evil Dragon, and wrote: Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3456, April 6th, I learned how to hoe the field and had a beautiful dream during my noon nap. In the dream, I fought for an empire, named the Peach Blossom Empire, and was the founding emperor. Hehe (#^.^#). April 7th, sunny. Hoeing the field with the Evil Dragon. April 8th, sunny. Hoeing the field with the Evil Dragon. April 10th, sunny. Finished hoeing the cornfield in the morning. In the afternoon, when going to hoe another field, the Evil Dragon said there was no need to hoe anymore. Turtle-Turtle pulled a ploughing tool back and forth a few times, and the land was ploughed Darn it, just when I had learned how to hoe, the Evil Dragon brings out a ploughing tool thats more convenient and efficient than a hoe. If this had come out earlier, why would I have learned to hoe? I tried the ploughing tool around my neck, walking back and forth a few rounds, and it ploughed up the land It doesnt seem quite right Isnt this treating myself like a beast of burden? I am the princess of the empire; how could I be the oxen or horses for ploughing? Anyway, I feel like the Evil Dragon tricked me. April 13th, sunny. All the land on Black Dragon Island has been ploughed, and the Evil Dragon said we could start sowing in a few days. In the afternoon, I went to the orchard and followed the Evil Dragon to learn how to graft and trim the branches of the fruit trees. Also took the time to tidy up the orchard. April 15th, sunny. Today, I followed the Evil Dragon to pick tea leaves. I used too much force and accidentally uprooted an entire clump of tea bushes, which distressed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said we could sell tea in a few days. Because we were busy with farm work, the Evil Dragon hadnt left Black Dragon Island for nearly half a month. When Saint Blue contacted him, he said he was busy and would return in a few days. Thunder Dragon Erinna contacted the Evil Dragon, but he outright refused to talk with Elina. Without even the intention to communicate with a female Giant Dragon, the Evil Dragon might truly end up alone forever. Should I give the Evil Dragon an early taste of retirement? After all, I wont outlive the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon has raised me for nearly a year; not letting him experience what retirement feels like would mean that even in death I might end up being dug out by the Evil Dragon from my grave Speaking of which, weve been back on Black Dragon Island for nearly half a month, so why hasnt the Whale Mother come to look for the Evil Dragon to play? What is she doing in the deep sea? Lance, why hasnt the Whale Mother come to the island to look for you recently? I dont know, if you miss her, I can ask the Whale Mother to take you to the sea area where the squid lives. The young dragon shook her head frantically. No, no, she doesnt feel safe with the Whale Mother. Look, a couple at the pinnacle of love has appeared, Dragon Whelp, do you want to witness their undying love? ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 348 - 223: A Duchy? The Holy Blue Duchy?! You have really troubled this Grand Duke! Chapter 348: Chapter 223: A Duchy? The Holy Blue Duchy?! You have really troubled this Grand Duke! The Young Dragon could never have imagined that after making a cake for the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would actually contact his friends one by one, showing off to them before eating it. Why has the Black Dragon, who is over three thousand four hundred years old, suddenly become so childish? The Young Dragon covered her face, somewhat unable to look the Evil Dragon in the eye. Lance, Lance please stop, doing this will make you seem very childish, Reg, Venus, Amelia might even laugh at you. Lance, who was about to show off to his student Andre, heard the Young Dragons words, put away the Black Dragon Projection Communicator and smiled with a grin, Dont worry too much about how others see you, their evaluations, thoughts, opinions; caring too much about what others think of you can be exhausting. If you really care about others evaluations of you, then follow your own mood. If someones opinion or evaluation annoys you, punch them. ... If you cant do that, just ignore them. I can do it, so I can turn into the Evil Dragon and fly to beat up those creatures who speak ill of me at any time. If someone disturbs my peace of mind, even if they are thousands of miles away, I must fly there to confront them. Disturbing my peace of mind you may not understand this for now, so let me put it another way: as long as you worry about how others see you, they can enslave you. Only when you no longer seek validation from outside yourself can you become your own master. The Young Dragon took out her diary and pen and earnestly wrote down the last two sentences spoken by the Evil Dragon. She did not understand what peace of mind meant. But she understood the last two sentences spoken by the Evil Dragon. As a Princess, she had always cared about how others evaluated and viewed her. She wanted to be recognized by the empires ministers and nobles. She would be happy when the nobles and ministers praised her. But when nobles and ministers gossiped behind her back, saying she was not as good as her odious sister Asina, she would get angry and depressed. For a moment, what the Evil Dragon said made her feel like she had realized something. But could this truly be a mindset a person could possess? How powerful must a human be to have such thoughts and mentality? She believed that the Evil Dragon could have such thoughts and mentality. Life is but a brief hundred years, within the scope of your ability, follow your own heart as much as possible, and dont worry too much about all the messy stuff. Youre not human, youre a Giant Dragon. Precisely because I am a Giant Dragon, I should follow my heart even more. If I have an eternal lifespan and worry about everything, always thinking before acting, how tired and miserable would my life be? Remember this, dont let your spirit be shackled by the invisible chains that are everywhere in this world. The Young Dragon was slowly understanding Lances words. Lance placed the cake on the dining table, took out the Black Dragon Projection Communicator, and snapped a few photos of the cake, sending them to Andre. The caption read: The cake the Dragon Whelp made for me. It wasnt long before Lance received a message from Andre: Teacher, are you showing off the whelp youre raising to me? Lance: Hmm. Andre: As long as youre happy, Master. Any unread messages? Glancing at who sent the messages, it was Tixia. So many messages in one go, must it be urgent? Opening them, Lance saw they were all: [Viscount, theres an urgent matter, please return quickly.] Thinking about how Tixia had been contacting him frequently lately, after eating the cake, he decided to contact Tixia to see what urgent matter was happening back in Saint Blue. Packing away the Black Dragon Projection Communicator, Lance cut the cake into four slices. One for him, one for the Dragon Whelp, one for Er Gouzi, and one for Turtle. The cake made by the Dragon Whelp wasnt bad in taste, but there was definitely room for improvement compared to his own skill. How does it taste? Great, in a year or two, your pastry skills will surpass mine. The Young Dragon giggled behind her Dragon Claw as the pastry she made had won approval from the Evil Dragon. You should try some too. Hmm. Er Gouzi, with a dollop of cream on his dogs head, came back and gulped down the remaining two slices of cake on the table. One slice per head. The corner of Lances eye twitched slightly as he had forgotten that Er Gouzi had two heads Poor Turtle. He would make a dessert for Turtle another day to make it up to him. The birthday was not as grand as he had imagined. A simple cake and a gift were enough to make it complete. In the following days, the Young Dragon busied herself with the Evil Dragon in the field. May 1st, 3456 of the Black Dragon Calendar, sunny. The Young Dragon, reduced to about one and a half meters tall, sat crouching on a boulder, listening to the conversation between the Evil Dragon and Tixia. They hadnt returned to Saint Blue and were still on Black Dragon Island. All the fieldwork was done, and only now did the Evil Dragon have time to contact Tixia. In the projection, Tixia, wearing the Knights Regular Attire of blue and gold, looked somewhat wan and had dark circles under her eyes, as if she hadnt slept well in a long time. Whats the matter? How could our little Holy Blue Duchy exhaust you to this point? Seeing Tixias condition startled Lance; the originally clean and tidy little girl was now so worn out. Viscount, in your absence, many things have happened in Saint Blue. There are two things you need to know, one good and one bad. Tell me the bad news first. Ashamed, Tixias face appeared on the projection screen, Viscount we have been played, there is a financial problem, and were now running a deficit. The Duchy could collapse at any moment due to financial issues. Financial trouble in Saint Blue? It could collapse at any moment? What on earth happened while he was away Wait a second The Duchy?!! COMMENT S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 350 - 224: Work, Lord Black Dragon! Chapter 350: Chapter 224: Work, Lord Black Dragon! Steal during a spare moment? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded. For the Evil Dragon, gathering a million Gold Coins in a short time was indeed not a difficult task. However, judging by the nature of the Evil Dragon, he surely wouldnt rob the Human World for a mere million Gold Coins it must have been an offhand remark. Ah? Robbery? Thats not acceptable! Viscount Sir, you are now a duke, ruling over a duchy. How could you stoop to robbery, an act unbefitting your status? If you intend to rob, we would rather opt for warfare to resolve this financial crisis! Tixia stood up and objected, trying to stop the actions of her own Viscount. What joke was this? The Duke of the Holy Blue Duchy engaging in acts unbecoming of his station? If it truly came to the point of needing to rob, they would do the dirty work themselves. ... There must be no stain on the Viscounts honor! Dont get worked up, I was just speaking off the cuff. Lance said with a smile, lightly patting Tixias shoulder, How much longer can Saint Blues finances hold up? Half a month. Aside from our Holy Blue Province, the finances of the other seven provinces are all at a loss. What if we had another two hundred thousand Gold Coins? How long could we last? One month would be no problem, Viscount Sir. Saint Blues situation temporarily requires your presence. Could you possibly refrain from leaving Saint Blue for the time being? Once were past this crisis, you can go traveling with the little Highness. Would that be acceptable? Dont stress yourselves. Youre doing well. The governance of Saint Blue will still be fully managed by you; I wont interfere. Ill just bring the Dragon Whelp with me to earn money and support Saint Blue. Viscount Sir, but There are no buts. Its settled. Stay in Saint Blue to handle government affairs? Forget it, going out to earn money was far more comfortable than dealing with government work in Saint Blue. Alright then, you and Leia, drink one bag of the Magic Potion I sent you earlier, and get a good sleep right here. Wake up and then go back to work. No objections, its an order. Leia sat on the couch, staring blankly at Lance. In the past, she couldnt understand why the citizens and officials of Saint Blue trusted, revered, and even deified their Viscount so much. Now she knew. A complete delegation of power led to a financial crisis in Saint Blue. Other lords, faced with such circumstances, would surely have been furious, reclaiming power, even ordering the execution of some officials. But what about Lance? When a financial crisis arose, he did not punish or scold Tixia, nor did he suspect her, a member of the former royal family, of sabotaging operations from the shadows. Upon seeing them, his first instruction was for them to take care of their health. As for the financial crisis, his initial thought was astonishingly to take the Young Dragon out to work and earn money! The key point was, even with such problems, he still dared to delegate authority to Tixia. If it were her, she simply couldnt do the same. Lance he indeed possessed a strange and compelling charisma. Leia felt grateful for her decision made last year. She had not made an enemy of such a man but chose to serve him instead. Once Saint Blue overcame this crisis, its citizens would unquestionably place him upon the throne of a king. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And she would willingly serve this future King of Holy Blue. What are you staring at? Drink your potion. Oh. Leia opened two bags of the potion, handing one to Tixia and then gulping down her own. After consuming the Magic Potion, she suddenly felt drowsy. Resting on the couch, she fell asleep. Tixia did the same. Seeing the two asleep, Lance asked Ingrid to cover them with a light blanket. He sat on the couch, sipping his red tea by himself. Ah, he had never dreamed that getting a promotion would mean going out to work. The Dragon Whelp would have to endure some hardship. First, he needed to borrow some money from Andre and Silvia. At noon, Lance sent a message to Andre and Silvia. In the afternoon, Lance received valuables worth two hundred thousand Gold Coins. Borrowing one hundred thousand Gold Coins from each; this amount was just right, ensuring they wouldnt be overburdened. Borrowing a million Gold Coins would reduce Golden Citys coffers by half, and Andre still has to maintain his troops. Its uncertain whether Red Dragon City could even produce that many Gold Coins in the first place. When the two hundred thousand Gold Coins hit his account, Lance reluctantly transferred them to Tixia. He hadnt been this wealthy since his days as a corrupt official. Dragon Whelp, were having a nice dinner tonight, and tomorrow we hit the road. Hit the road? The Young Dragon felt nervous, Youre not Lance, youre not seriously expecting me to set up a stall and earn money, are you? A million no, eight hundred thousand eight hundred thousand Gold Coins Even if I grilled all the squid ladys tentacles, I couldnt make that much in a year. Its definitely impossible to earn that much money from ordinary people in a short period, so well aim to earn from the extraordinary ones, nobility, and those tycoons. Even so, it would be very difficult to earn that much by me running a stall. Were not setting up a stall, this time were selling luxury goods. What luxury goods are we selling? Youll know when the time comes. Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelp on its head; Magic Potions, source force items, all counted as luxury goods. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, May 3rd, clear skies. At dawn, the Dragon Whelp, with a backpack, followed Lance through Saint Blue City, leaving Saint Blue. That very morning, the citizens of Saint Blue City suddenly heard some sad news. Due to a financial crisis, the viscount and the Dragon Whelp left Saint Blue early this morning to go out and work to earn money Some citizens thought about the little dragon carrying a backpack, originally assuming it was going out to play with the viscount, not realizing they were leaving Saint Blue to work It was the second time This was the second time the viscount left his home for the sake of Saint Blue The news of the Duke of Saint Blue going out to earn money quickly spread to the other seven provinces of Holy Blue. If the news had come from other provinces, people from the seven provinces of Holy Blue wouldnt have believed it. Because it was the viscount of Saint Blue, the man who left to make a living for his subjects, who had really left Saint Blue before, and it had been for several years at a time . Black Dragon Calendar 3456, May 15th, night. The Young Dragon walked along the brightly lit streets, curiously taking in the magical urban nightscape. The shops lined on both sides of the street twinkled with neon lights in a multitude of colors, and the names of the shops looked weird as well. What surprised the Young Dragon even more was that not only humans operated shops here, but other races as well. The Dwarf Tribes weapon shop. The Elf Races healing spa. The Beast-eared Ladys caf. There were also pharmacies filled with various bottles and jars. There was even a Night Elf with dark skin running a shop! The shop run by the Night Elf was a martial arts dojo teaching stealth, assassination, disguise After glancing at the shops on both sides of the street a few times, the Young Dragons gaze fell to the street itself, where occasionally, some strange vehicles and some fierce-looking giant source beasts could be seen. Above the street, strange source force flyers occasionally zipped by, as well as some riding flying source beasts. There were even ancient wizards riding brooms. This city was bizarre yet harmonious. Travelers from afar, welcome to Alchemical City. Remember to stop by the City Hall to get your residence permit or temporary residence permit. Above the city, such a message would flash by from time to time. The Young Dragon, dressed in loose jeans and a leather jacket, with a brown felt hat on its head, stopped when it saw the words above the city and turned to look back at Lance. Lance It seems we need to head to City Hall to get a residence permit, or a temporary one. And are we going home tonight, or should we find a hotel or rent a place to stay? A residence permit? What for? Im an honored citizen of Alchemical City and I have a house here. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 351 - 225 Oh no, my villa has been defiled by a succubus! Chapter 351: Chapter 225 Oh no, my villa has been defiled by a succubus! The Alchemical City offered a permanent residence permit. As for a house, he was quite optimistic about the Alchemical City back then and spent money to buy a plot of land there, on which he built a two-story villa with a yard in a pretty good location. He didnt feel like returning to Black Dragon Island to sleep tonight; staying in the villa he had built before wouldnt be a problem. However, he hadnt lived there for many years and was unsure if his villa had been demolished, but according to his calculations back then, the location where he built his villa wouldnt be subject to demolition for two hundred years. Ah? Youre still an honored citizen of the Alchemical City? Mhm. ... That felt so conflicting. It was one thing that the Evil Dragon wasnt wanted by the Alchemical City, but to actually be an honored citizen of the Alchemical City How did you get the title of honored citizen? the Young Dragon asked, curious. Never sold fake products, the quality of my primordial energy artifacts was top-notch, and I even offered some suggestions for the development of the Alchemical City. Then they made me an honored citizen of the Alchemical City, and the mayor personally issued me a permanent residence permit. You used to sell things in the Alchemical City? Mhm. Then we dont even need to rent a shop? We still need to rent one. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont you have a shop? It closed down. ??? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded, a shop run by the Evil Dragon could close down? With the Evil Dragons abilities, no matter what kind of shop he opened it shouldnt have closed down due to poor management. How did it close down? The quality was too high, whatever people bought from me could last five or six years, and then it closed down. ??? The Young Dragon was stunned; she grew up hearing about shops closing down due to poor product quality, but she had never heard of a shop closing down because the quality was too good In a way the Evil Dragon was scarily honest. Opening a shop this time in the Alchemical City she would have to ask the Evil Dragon to lower the quality of the primordial energy artifacts, cards, and magic potions? If they closed down again because the product quality was too good Then Saint Blue would really be in danger. Do I need to go to the city hall to get a residence permit, or a temporary permit? Well talk about it tomorrow; lets go home to sleep tonight. This house needs cleaning, well stay here after cleaning it tomorrow. Oh. Going back to Black Dragon Island was fine too; she hadnt arrived at the Alchemical City via a teleportation array, but flew over, so going back to the island to rest well for a night sounded good. As for the Alchemical City, there was no rush to explore; earning eight hundred thousand gold coins would probably take three months or even half a year, right? Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon through the teleportation gate. May 16th, clear. After enjoying breakfast on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon impatiently dragged Lance back to the Alchemical City through the teleportation gate. Back in the Alchemical City, Lance took the Young Dragon to his built villa. Black Cloud Gold District, Villa No. 3. The Alchemical City had changed a lot; after asking around, Lance finally located the villa he built back then. Standing in front of the gate of his own villa. Lances eyes revealed a puzzling expression; he had named his villa Blue Bay Villa. But now, his villa was known as Villa No. 3. But that wasnt the key issue. The key issue was his villa seemed to have been taken over. Not only had the villa been occupied, but even the doghouse that he had built for Er Gouzi back in the day was now taken by a Demon Dog. Lan Lan Lance are you sure you didnt go to the wrong place? This villa doesnt look like its been vacant for long, look theres a Demon Dog in the doghouse in the yard, its staring at us its showing its teeth its not tied up, is it? The Young Dragon hid behind Lance, peeking out with half of her head, trembling as she observed the horned Demon Dog. If she had known theyd encounter a Demon Dog, she should have brought Er Gouzi before coming to the Alchemical City this morning. Im not mistaken; its here. I personally refined the doghouse, poured the courtyard wall, and crafted the villas glass. The window decorations and villas design are from my drawings. I sprayed the exterior walls paint, and the murals on the stucco were painted by me in my spare time. Great I never expected that one day, I, who always abide by the law, would encounter such a thing. Interesting this is really interesting. Lance glanced at the Demon Dog with a red unicorn horn on its head, stepped forward, pushed open the courtyard gate, and entered. Not only had they taken over his villa, but they had also uprooted all the exotic flowers and herbs he had planted and replaced them with dark-attribute plants. Blood Demon Flower. Vampire Vine. Black Sunflower. To the right were planted dark-attribute plants. The layout on the left hadnt changed much. Hammock. Swing. A stone table and chairs for afternoon tea. The Unihorn Evil Dog bared its teeth and howled, entering attack mode. Taking over my dogs kennel and then daring to snarl at me? If your master doesnt satisfy me today, youll be on my dinner table tonight. Now, shut up. Whimper, whimper, whimper The Unihorn Evil Dog whimpered and retreated back into its kennel, poor scared dog Such scary eyes Ill die If I continue to bare my teeth at that person, Ill really die A beautiful day starts with encountering a good-looking burglar who breaks into homes, The villas second-floor window opened, pushed by a pair of fair arms, and a girl with long purplish-red hair stood by the window, stretching in the sunlight before she nonchalantly crawled onto the windowsill, smiling down at Lance. Hey there, good-looking, breaking into peoples homes I have the right to shoot you or make you my slave, she said with a grin. Its dirty. ??? The girl perched on the windowsill tilted her head in confusion. Dirty? Whats dirty? My bed is dirty, the master bedroom is dirty. Youve defiled them, and things have gotten a bit serious. A hint of irritation flashed across the girls radiant eyes. Something was off about this handsome human. The way he looked at her was off. Human males of his age, upon seeing her, would usually have a look of desire in their eyes when they saw her. Yet the human in the yard, at the first glance, displayed an unmistakable look of disgust. At this moment, should she say Damn it? Or should she say Interesting? Did you get that backwards? Shouldnt it be the bed, the master bedroom defiling me, a pure and charming young lady? Put on some clothes and come see me in the living room downstairs. Succubus. Demon Dog. A demon had sneaked into Alchemical City. Were the higher-ups in Alchemical City blind? Couldnt they see through the disguise of a mere succubus? And that Demon Dog at the door. Lance never dreamed his villa would be taken over by a succubus from The Abyss. His pure villa!!! How did it get defiled by a succubus? Ah, succubus A proper succubus could even drain a hero dry. The succubus that had taken over his villa she looked a bit like a proper one. Whether she truly was one or not, hed have to see. Hopefully, she is the shame of succubi. If she is the disgrace of succubi, then the villa might be salvageable with a good cleaning. If shes a proper succubus, then he might as well pack up and sell the place to her. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 352 - 226: Living with the human Lance, wont her succubus essence... gradually become void? Chapter 352: Chapter 226: Living with the human Lance, wont her succubus essence gradually become void? Alchemy City is the paradise of the extraordinary, where beings of all races can be seen: Elves, Dwarves, Orcs, and sections of Alchemical Warriors who have had their bodies modified by Alchemists. Flesh is weak, machinery becomes godly. This is the ultimate goal of top Alchemists in the Alchemy City. Martial Artists and warriors missing limbs are prime targets for Alchemists. Lance suspects that theappearance of Abyss Succubi and Demon Dogs in the Alchemy City hints at some Alchemists possibly having made deals with The Abyss. Otherwise, how dare this Succubus disguised as a human brazenly settle down in the Alchemy City? ... The villas first-floor hall. Lance used a Purification Spell to cleanse the leather sofa before he felt comfortable sitting down. The Young Dragon, originally sitting near the door, perhaps thought of the horned Demon Dog outside, rose to change her position, and sat down next to Lance. A girl dressed in a silk nightgown appeared lazily on the second-floor staircase. Huh? Was it an illusion? It seemed like something slender flashed behind the girl like a tail. The Young Dragon sitting on the sofa stared at the girls legs, confirming there wasnt anything odd behind her, before sighing in relief. Yes, a human girl, just a bit more enchanting. Men usually have wandering eyes, but you, little dragon, are quite lecherous. That lascivious look just now made someone feel shy. The Young Dragon looked around and then, as if realizing something, she raised her Dragon Claw, pointed it at the tip of her own nose, and her amethyst-colored vertical pupils showed a look of shock. Could she be the lecherous little dragon being referred to? Yes, youre lewd. I am not lewd at all!!! Are there any dragons in this world who arent lewd? There are! Im not lewd! The Young Dragon was furious; she had never been accused of being lecherous by a girl before. When she was a Princess of the Empire, aside from being less enchanting than this girl, she was in no way inferior to this seductive, coquettish girl who brazenly called her lewd. Adorable when teased, arent you? Now youre even angry, the girl upstairs teased the Young Dragon with a coquettish laugh as her gaze fell onto Lance, Ive lived here quite a while, just now I subconsciously thought of myself as the host. Mr. Lance, hello, my name is Tatiana Chloe, and I am your tenant. Its our first meeting, and I didnt have anything prepared for a greeting gift, so would you like a free view of my long legs as a consolation? Tatiana Chloe lifted her nightgown slightly, revealing her somewhat shiny calves. Mere trifles. Lance sat on the couch watching Tatiana Chloes performance, knowing his name, even claiming to be his tenant. Someone rented out his villa to this Succubus in human disguise? Had he put his villa under management before leaving? Very well. Forgot. Chloe came down to the first-floor hall, sitting opposite Lance. Lance. An interesting name. Just like that Forbidden name from The Abyss. The reason she chose to rent this villa and live here was precisely because his name was identical to that of the Forbidden in The Abyss. How wonderful would it be if he were not human, but Black Magic Dragonfolk? If he were, coupled with the name Lance, and she sent his likeness back to The Abyss, and once The Abyss confirmed it, she wouldnt have to worry about sustenance for the rest of her life. No need to pretend to be a Bounty Succubus then She would spend her days at the spa run by the Elf Race, enjoying the blissful Succubus life. Humans still harbored certain misunderstandings about them, Succubi. When it came to Succubi, most humans thought they were juicers who would not let any man pass by. This perception is incorrect. Succubi are not so desperate as to not discriminate based on appearance. For an individual to be of interest to a Succubus as a juicer, first and foremost, they must be handsome. Second, they must be strong. Third, they must be chaste, having never visited untoward places. As for males of average looks with some strength, Succubi dont even consider getting close. Even if on occasion the thought crosses their minds, they use the beguiling power of a Succubus to give their prey a sweet dream, thereafter leeching some of the Essence of Origin from their bodies from a distance. There would be no physical intimacy. Brave men, heroes, or renowned young talents are their preferred targets. Not to mention The human named Lance sitting across from her was somewhat handsome. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only handsome, but the lifeblood occasionally emanating from him also smelled sweet and unique. It was enough to threaten her young Succubus life; if the blood was already so sweet, how much sweeter must the Essence of Origin inside be? Thankfully she was a Succubus. If she had been from The Blood Clan, perhaps by now she would already be tasting his blood from his neck. Maybe even captured by The Blood Clan. As Chloe pondered, her gaze became increasingly greedy. Lance, sitting opposite Chloe, took an itching scratcher out of his Diamond Talisman and tapped the Succubuss head a few times. Your gaze is becoming more twisted by the second, please maintain the modesty a girl should have. Mr. Lance, if I may ask boldly, do you have a significant other? No. No wonder he smells so its because hes single Who rented my villa out to you? The Vacant Villa Management Association. The rent is 23 Gold Coins a month; the management takes a fee of 3 Gold Coins, leaving 20 as the rent. How long have you been renting? Ive been here for five years. Twenty Gold Coins a month, 240 a year, 1200 in five years. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 354 - 226: Living with the Human Lance, Wont Her Succubus Essence... Slowly Fade Away?_3 Chapter 354: Chapter 226: Living with the Human Lance, Wont Her Succubus Essence Slowly Fade Away?_3 Human World Alchemical City [Lance] Profile. Name: Lance. Race: Human. Personal Experience: Once sold Vital Energy artifacts in the Alchemical City, but the store closed due to the high quality of the artifacts. Because he had offered key planning suggestions to the Alchemical City, he was recognized by the higher-ups and became an honorary citizen of the Alchemical City. Occupation: Alchemist, Pharmacist. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After checking the Human Lances file, Chloe added some information and sent the profile back to The Abyss using a special Teleportation Array. ... This profile is still not detailed enough, she added a note to the back of the file: The information on [Human Lances] profile could be updated at any time. She didnt know how many [Lance Profiles] had been received on the other side of The Abyss. She should contact the others of her kind who are hiding in the Human World or other racial habitats to see if they have collected some [Lance Profiles]. Speaking of which, during her noontime nap she seemed to have dreamt She had a dream that made her blush and her heart race, and the man in the dream was Human Lance Normally, shouldnt it be that Human Lance dreams of her and does some blush-inducing things with her? How come it is the other way around with her? Could it be that she was influenced by the sweet scent of Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from Human Lance? No, she must observe carefully while sleeping tonight. Before nightfall, Lance returned to the villa with the Dragon Whelp, still having not found a suitable shop. He had to continue looking tomorrow. Lance did not return to Black Dragon Island that evening but stayed at the villa instead. Late into the night, Chloe, who had returned to her own room to pretend to rest, did not wake up as she had expected because she was once again immersed in a wonderful dream She dreamt of Human Lance again. In the dream, Human Lance was bare-chested, with a rose in his mouth, lifting her by the waist. That surging Vital Energy and Blood Power not only sweet but also scorching She felt like her skin was being burned by the Vital Energy and Blood Power that Human Lance emitted. The following morning, sitting in front of the vanity, Chloe thought about last nights dream and a look of shame appeared in her eyes. Damn it. As a succubus, she was being charmed by a human male For any succubus this was a huge disgrace. Huh? Why is there a sweet scent in the air this morning? It seems to have a bit of heat as well Whats going on? Chloe got up and, following the scent in the air, came out to the balcony. As she looked down towards the yard, she thought she saw a golden sun for a moment She rubbed her eyes and looked again, and it was still a golden sun But this golden sun was the result of the Vital Energy and Blood Power inadvertently emanating from Human Lance Vital Energy and Blood Power emitting like a golden sun?! This guy just how many years has he been single?! A look of shock appeared in Chloes eyes. Then, as if realizing something, a look of terror also appeared on her charming face. Human Lances Vital Energy and Blood Power could actually charm her!!! To be precise, her succubus body subconsciously absorbed the Vital Energy and Blood Power that Human Lance emitted. No, thats not right? Human Lance might be a powerful transcendent, but why would absorbing his Vital Energy and Blood Power make her have such dreams? This doesnt make sense Wait could it be because this guy has been single for too long? That all of his suppressed desires have merged into his Vital Energy and Blood Power? Hm? Is that a runny nose? It feels cold. Chloe wiped with her hand, and her eyes suddenly widened. It wasnt a runny nose; it was a nosebleed Lances emitted Vital Energy and Blood Power had induced her succubus body to have a nosebleed The flowers My Blood Demon Flowers, oh no Why have they all toppled over? Could it be they fainted from absorbing too much of Lances emitted Vital Energy and Blood Power? This is no good, this is no good Im feeling a bit dizzy Trembling with fear. If she continues to stay with Lance here for a few years, wont her succubus essence become emptier by the day? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 355 - 227: Why is this Succubus getting thinner day by day, looking overdrawn? Chapter 355: Chapter 227: Why is this Succubus getting thinner day by day, looking overdrawn? It smells so good. Chloe greedily inhaled the Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from Lances body, unable to resist the Human Lances sweet blood energy even as a succubus. If members of The Blood Clan saw the Human Lance, wouldnt they die of envy? Lances scent wasnt just sweet, it was also very pure. The Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from the Young Dragon also had a hint of that fragrance, and it was very robust. The surging Vital Energy and Blood Power gradually became thinner Chloe watched the golden sun formed by the Vital Energy and Blood Power shrink back into Lances body. ... He finished his practice? Thats how it is with Human Martial Artists. When they practice, their Vital Energy and Blood Power surge. After finishing, it gradually subsides. He and the Young Dragon must be practicing Health Cultivation Skill. Good morning. Seeing Lance look over, Chloe leaned on the balcony, propped her chin in her hands, and giggled, Mr. Lance, did you smell my body scent in the master bedroom while you slept last night? Youre so flirtatious and coquettish, its a pity to be human, you should be a succubus, or perhaps a Fox Woman. Oh, I forgot you dont like me putting on this flirtatious act. How about this? Chloe stood upright, her demeanor instantly becoming cool and distant, I hope you didnt do anything weird in the master bedroom where I slept last night. After saying this, Chloe disappeared from the balcony. But within a minute, she returned, smiling at Lance, Did you like my pure and aloof look just now hey hey where are you taking the Young Dragon? To have breakfast. I can cook eggs. When you return, Ill make eggs for you. Lance What is it? Did you seduce Chloe? Why would you say that? I saw Chloe having a nosebleed looking at you Thats just overheating. Oh Chloe, who was on the second-floor balcony, heard the conversation between the Young Dragon and Lance and blushed. How could a succubus from The Abyss be charmed by a human man? Cook an egg, drink some milk, and then off to work. The rent is going up; time to work hard and make money. In a little while, it might be time to change jobs, especially since that small bosss weapon store is about to go out of business. Chloe turned and went back into the house to prepare breakfast for herself. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After enjoying breakfast, Lance continued looking for shops with the Dragon Whelp. Today, he wasnt just focusing on shops with For Lease signs, but those run poorly, near-bankrupt adventurer guild storefronts, and shops with bad reputations were all targets for him and the Dragon Whelp. It wasnt necessary to rent a store. Finding a poorly managed shop and joining as an Alchemist Master was also an option. Lance, Lance!!! The Young Dragon suddenly smacked Lances arm while walking on the street, I think I saw Chloe. ??? Chloe? Lance instinctively glanced over the bustling crowd on the street. He didnt see Chloe but did notice a rabbit from the Rabbit Tribe with rabbit ears, a strong male member carrying a two-meter-long carrot on his back. A weapon disguised as food. In Alchemical City, the styles of weapons used by the extraordinary were strange and varied, with all kinds of origin-force weapons present. As Lance was scouting for shops on the street, he also observed the origin-force weapons, tools, and clothes used by extraordinary beings. To do business with extraordinary beings, one naturally needs to understand their preferences. Pretty unique, all of them. Once he had his own shop, when refining origin-force tools and weapons, the appearance would have to be cool. Could he try adding some confusing or attacking capabilities to the atmosphere lights when refining origin-force weapons? I really did see Chloe, follow me if you dont believe it. The Young Dragon ran toward the end of the street, and Lance followed at a leisurely pace. It was normal for Chloe to appear on the streets of Alchemical City. Although she came from The Abyss as a succubus, having chosen to disguise herself in the Human World, she naturally cant reveal her true identity at will. Wandering the streets or looking for a job to make money, all were possible. Chloe didnt seem like a very wealthy succubus; she didnt boast about buying his villa when he mentioned a rent increase. The Young Dragon turned right at the end of the street and arrived at Snowscape Commercial Street. The commercial streets of Alchemical City differed from those in Human Kingdom cities. Here, you could see a variety of streets imitating natural landscapes and weather. The streets were named after natural landscapes. Snowscape Commercial Street. Entering this street, one could see fine snowflakes falling from the sky and touching the face with a crisp chill. Lance, Lance, look Chloe seems to have entered that store with a large sword as its signpost at the entrance, is it a weapon store? Strange why is the weapon stores exterior wall pink? The name is also kind of weird [Weapon Miao Miao House]? Lance patted the Dragon Whelps head and told him to calm down. He saw it. The large sword sign at the entrance read: Century-old shop, good quality and affordable prices. Lance looked up at the skies above Weapon Miao Miao House, which were filled with an intense aura of decline. Unless something unexpected happened, this weapons store would continue to deteriorate. Perhaps soon, it would have a new owner. In an Alchemical City full of extraordinary beings running a weapons store, the biggest competitor was the weapon stores run by the Dwarf Tribe. Where Dwarfs opened weapon shops, human-run weapon shops simply couldnt survive. Dwarf-made, undoubtedly exquisite. That saying was no joke. Those from other tribes who managed taverns, coffee houses, sanitaria, and pleasure districts, they were smart. Thats why they can make money in Alchemical City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 357 - 228: You Bought My Transformation Potion to Enhance Marital Pleasure? Chapter 357: Chapter 228: You Bought My Transformation Potion to Enhance Marital Pleasure? Chloe, drink this bag of potion. Lance took out a bag of nourishing liquid from the medicine cabinet and tossed it to Chloe. Chloe, who caught the potion, looked at Lance with confusion. Why was he asking her to drink a potion for no reason? Could it be Had the human Lance noticed that her succubus body had been overexerted recently? She knew this potion, it was meant to nourish the body and sold for one Gold Coin. However, she didnt know the effectiveness of the potion, she hadnt tried it before, and a palm-sized bag of potion for one Gold Coin seemed a bit expensive. ... She decided to taste it and see if the human Lances body-nourishing potion was worth one Gold Coin. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance felt a bit strange. A succubus should have no issues with spirit, energy, or vigor. Overexertion appearing in a succubus was indeed unusual. The problem wasnt too serious, though; a little bit of his concocted nourishing potion should replenish her. Little boss, I Hiss! Cool!!! That is some awesome Origin Force weaponry!!! Simon was a Superhuman who had come to the store hoping to see if the newly renamed shop actually sold Transformation Liquids. But as soon as he entered, he was captivated by the cool Origin Force weapons and props hung on the wall. He saw a greatsword with a mechanical feel to it. The hilt of the greatsword was transparent and hollow, filled with a stream of black and red liquid that occasionally emitted bolts of thunder. A crimson light flowed in and out of view along the center of the blade, and it seemed as though there were tiny sparks of thunder on the surface of the blade What a cool greatsword!!! Price: 30,000 Gold Coins?!!! Simon was dumbfounded; he had been to Weapon Miao Miao House a few times in the past, and the most expensive weapon had only been priced at 100 Gold Coins. The price of a greatsword went straight up to 30,000 Gold Coins after a name change and makeover?! Despite the greatsword looking very cool, 30,000 Gold Coins wasnt that too expensive? And there was a description of its functions? Sword Name: Thunder Battle Sword. Function: Comes with the Power of Thunder. The wielder of this sword can be partly immune to the Power of Thunder. Once activated, it can also release Thunder Sword Qi. The Thunder Sword Qi can reach up to forty meters at its strongest. If used by a powerful Martial Artist, the Sword Qi can be enhanced even further. Material: Mixed with some extraterrestrial stone. Evaluation: You get what you pay for. If you have the money, buying it is definitely worth the price. Im not the boss right now; the boss is my teacher, the one sitting there drinking tea, said the shop assistant. On the first day of the opening, Luna, working as the shop assistant, decided she would sleep in the store tonight, marveling at the revitalized shop and the various cool Origin Force weapons and props. The items now displayed in the store were valued at nearly 100,000 Gold. Todays shop highlight was the Thunder Battle Sword valued at 30,000 Gold Coins. Boss, Ill buy this sword for 3,000 Gold Coins right now! Get lost, Simon. This battle sword is definitely worth more than 10,000 Gold Coins. If they sell it for 15,000, Id grit my teeth and buy it. Damn it, I didnt fancy the products from Miao Miao House before, and now I cant afford the Origin Force weapons and props from here Ladies and gentlemen, theres no need to trouble yourselves. We also have Origin Force weapons and props priced at 1,000, 3,000, 5,000, 300, and 500 Gold Coins for you to check out. It isnt necessarily the most expensive thats the best, but what suits you is the best. Oh, by the way, our store currently sells three types of Magic Potions. The first is a Superhuman Potion for nourishing the body, which can quickly replenish an exhausted body. The second is a Transformation Potion. After taking it, you can instantly transform into the corresponding creature of the Transformation Potion, possessing the creatures innate abilities. The third kind is a potion for short-term enhancement of the body, available in defensive, speed, and offensive types. For the grand opening of our new store today, Superhumans who enter the store with a promotional leaflet and purchase Magic Potions, Origin Force weapons, or props will receive the biggest discount. This offer lasts for three days; after that, there will be no more discounts except on special days. Simon, reluctant to part with the Thunder Battle Sword, moved to the area where the Magic Potions were displayed. The attendant in the potion area was a Young Dragon. The Young Dragon wore a nurses hat and donned a nurses outfit. Sir, which type of Magic Potion would you like to buy? Transformation Potion. Please look this way. Diamond Ape Potion: after drinking it, you can transform into a Diamond Ape, possessing immense strength and the ability to move freely through the jungle. White Tiger Potion: after drinking it, you transform into a White Tiger, capable of controlling the wind and commanding all beasts. Earth Dragon Potion Treant Potion Simon glanced at the prices of these Transformation Potions; the cheapest was one hundred Gold Coins, the most expensive was five hundred. Make his wife turn into a Diamond Ape? Wouldnt she hammer him to death? If it were a White Tiger Shes already a bossy old tiger, and if she took this potion to become a real White Tiger, wouldnt that be a disaster? No, no, no, I dont want such ferocious Transformation Potions. Do you have any that can turn you into a little kitty, a little fox, a little rabbit? Preferably ones that are sort of defective like after drinking they make you grow cat ears, a cat tail, kitty paws, that sort of thing Growing fox ears, a fox tail is okay too Even a small tiger Transformation Potion would do, just make sure its one of those unstable ones, and of course, the price cant be too high. The Young Dragon cocked its head; unstable Transformation Potions? Werent those just the Magic Potions that Evil Dragon failed to refine? There were some. They were originally meant to be given away as freebies, but now that there was a buyer they seemed sellable. The Young Dragons gaze landed on Lance. Sell! Originally priced at twenty Gold Coins, but with a discount, sell it for five, said the Young Dragon resolutely. It crouched down swiftly, tearing off the paper tag marked [Gift] from the Transformation Potion bags. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 358 - 228 Are You Buying My Transformation Potion to Spice Up Your Marriage?_2 Chapter 358: Chapter 228 Are You Buying My Transformation Potion to Spice Up Your Marriage?_2 He placed five or six bags of unstable Transformation Potions on the medicine cabinet. Cat Transformation Potion, White Fox Potion, Rabbit. Ill take them! I want them all! One bag of each for me! Simon swiftly took out twenty-five Gold Coins from his pocket and put them on the medicine cabinet, the Young Dragon smiled and took the money, then handed the Transformation Potions to Simon. The moment he got the Transformation Potions, Simon didnt leave but instead tore open a bag and drank a Potion on the spot, in front of many extraordinary individuals. He wanted to make sure the side effects of the Transformation Potion wouldnt harm his wifes body, and incidentally see if the quality of the Magic Potion from Miao Miao House was worth the price. ... As an extraordinary individual, taking out twenty-five Gold Coins in one go, his pocket money for a month was gone. Hmm. Its starting to take effect. His body was starting to react. His head was a bit itchy, something seemed to be sprouting out. Unable to resist, Simon scratched a few times and while scratching, he felt two furry ears. Beast ears? His backside was also a bit itchy. Was a tail about to grow? Oh no, it seems to have already grown out! Simon hurriedly reached into his pants, felt around, and oh my. indeed found a furry tail!!! Incredible! The quality of this Transformation Potion is incredible! It seems even whiskers have grown out near his mouth. Meow?! Bro, youre really brave. I didnt expect you to dare drink the Transformation Potion from the owner of Miao Miao House on the spot. Tell us how you feel now. Good! No adverse reactions for now, my friends! Five Gold Coins, I recommend you grab it while you can, awooo!!! Im off! Little dragon, those few bags of potions he bought, give me the same! I want some too! Prepare a few for me as well!!! Seven or eight extraordinary individuals started clamoring to buy the unstable Transformation Potions. They couldnt shell out thirty thousand Gold Coins for a Thunder Battle Sword, but spending twenty-five Gold Coins to buy some Transformation Potions to please their wives and girlfriends was still doable! Some extraordinary individuals who had been married for a long time were also tempted; maintaining a marriage was about avoiding monotony, and a bit of novelty was occasionally needed. Look at how brave Simon was, turning into cat-man to please his own wife! They wanted to be brave for their wives too! The Young Dragon was in a flurry, having not sold a single legit Source Weapon or artifact, but the second-rate potions meant for giveaways were starting to bring in money. Tearing off the free gift labels until his Dragon Claws were sore. Initially there were only seven or eight, but as time went on, more and more extraordinary individuals came to buy the Transformation Potions. He didnt even bother counting the Gold Coins, just directly swept them into the Lucky Coin pile, planning to tally them after closing. By eleven in the morning, the Transformation Potions meant as freebies were all sold out. From time to time, extraordinary individuals still came into the shop to inquire. Left with no choice, the Young Dragon had to hang a sign on the door saying: Unstable Transformation Potions are sold out. Those wishing to purchase please come again tomorrow. At twelve noon, Lance was originally planning to close the shop for a lunch break. Chloe said she would stay and mind the shop, she gets off work after two oclock. Working four hours a day was what Lance said, after two oclock the time was hers, she could find a part-time job to make big money. The wages Lance paid her were only eight Gold Coins a month, and that was after getting a permanent post. Whats that salary going to do? Lance agreed. At two in the afternoon, Luna replaced Chloe. From time to time, an extraordinary individual would stroll into the shop, but not many were actually willing to spend money to buy Source Weapons for the time being. The best-selling items were still the Transformation Potions intended as giveaways, but unfortunately they had all sold out in the morning. ` Chloe clocked out. Lance and the Young Dragon arrived at Miao Miao House promptly at three oclock. Upon seeing Luna, Lance handed her a set of the neatly organized Weapon Forging Manual and, along with it, a Memory Stone that recorded his weapon forging. Youre off for the afternoon. Go read and study. If you encounter anything you dont understand, come and ask me. If your hands itch to forge weapons after reading, go ahead and try. Dont worry about poor qualityif its not up to par, Ill deal with it and give it to customers as a handicraft, he said. Thank you, Teacher! Luna, holding the books and Memory Stone, bowed to Lance and then left the shop to go home and study. The Young Dragon became a clerk at Miao Miao House. The boss, Lance, sat in a chair brewing and tasting tea. He had furnished himself with a complete and ample tea set. The Young Dragon, idle and having nothing to do, was wiping the glass counter with a clean cloth and occasionally, out of boredom, picked up a greatsword to polish it. In the afternoon, there were not many extraordinary beings coming in to buy Magic Potion. Boss, do you repair damaged Origin Force items here? If it wasnt purchased at Miao Miao House, we do not repair it. A female knight clad in silver-white armor entered the store, holding a greatsword full of notches and cracks. Lance glanced at the greatsword in the knights hand and added, The greatsword youre holding is beyond repair. Let your old companion retire and enjoy its later years. Boss, if you can fix it, we can negotiate the price, she insisted. Even if I were to fix it, it would no longer be fit for battle, he replied. Boss, if you fix it for me, Ill buy that Thunder Battle Sword displayed at the center of the counter! Thirty thousand Gold Coins, are you sure you want to make the purchase? Yes, I am sure! The philosophy of our store is that the customer is god. If god makes a reasonable request within our capabilities, we will try our utmost to satisfy it. Dragon Whelp, hand over that greatsword to our god so she can feel the quality of the Thunder Battle Sword. Right away. The Young Dragon placed the Thunder Battle Sword on the glass counter, and the female knight took one look before approaching Lance. Lance asked the Dragon Whelp for a sword case and gestured for the knight to place the damaged greatsword inside. With both hands, the knight gingerly placed her greatsword, which had accompanied her for over eight years, into the sword case. Try telling it, Your mission is complete, take a good rest now.'' The female knight glanced at Lance, caressed the sword several times with her right hand, and whispered to the damaged greatsword in the case, Your mission you have done splendidly. Have a good rest Silver Eagle. Crack, crack, crack Crash Shortly after the knights words fell, the cracked greatsword instantly shattered into pieces Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, a look of astonishment appeared in the knights eyes. Her Silver Eagle was just fine moments ago why did it suddenly shatter? Looking heartbroken at the sword, now dismembered like a torn limb, she glared fiercely at Lance. Swords do not require a Sword Spirit to be considered alive. All things possess a spirit from the moment they are born; it has its own spirit.'' It should have shattered long ago, but it held on because it couldnt bear to leave you, wanting to accompany you a bit longer. Your words just now have set it free When the knight came in, he sensed the swords spirit struggling to hold on. The blade had not yet fallen apart because the Sword Spirit was persevering Then then can my Silver Eagle come back? she stammered. It can, but it really cant fight anymore. Even if I were to fix it, it would be devoid of combat ability. If you want it to regain its ability to fight it wouldnt be much different from reforging it. Once reforged, the greatswords spirit will no longer be the one it was originally. I dont need it to fight, I just want you to fix it! Then you have made a very worthwhile trade, Lance closed the sword case. Keep this greatsword with me for now, come back for it in three days. Now about that Thunder Battle Sword. See how it feels; if theres a disconnection, it means the spirit of the Thunder Battle Sword has not taken a liking to you. If the moment you pick it up, it feels right in your hand, as if its a perfect fit, then it means the Thunder Battle Swords spirit does not reject you as its master. Dont look at me with those eyes. I sell swords, true, but if a customer cant earn the approval of my shops Origin Force weapons, I wont sell them, even for money. However, you can pay extra for a custom-made Origin Force weapon. Upon hearing this, the female knight placed her hand on the hilt of the Thunder Battle Sword. The moment she lifted the sword, her right hand was covered in black and red thunder. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 359 - 229: Take me for a foot massage and relaxation? Im still a child. Chapter 359: Chapter 229: Take me for a foot massage and relaxation? Im still a child. The female knights silver-white armor shimmered with fine black and red thunder. The Thunder Battle Swords blade lit up with a crimson glow, and the edge was charged with thunder. Black and red thunder? This thunders eerie hue bore some resemblance to the power that only Abyssal Demons could wield, weird in color, yet devoid of any sinister force. It gave her an imperious feelingthat of a [Kings Authority]. And the texture of this greatsword remarkably superior. ... The female knight gently swung the Thunder Battle Sword, and the black and red thunder swept through the void. This Thunder Battle Sword she could easily control it with one hand? Clearly a two-handed heavy sword, yet she could maneuver it single-handedly without exerting any effort; normally, wielding such a heavy blade with one hand would definitely require significant strength. It seems the Thunder Battle Sword has taken a liking to you, its new owner. If you really like it, for 30,000 Gold Coins its yours to take home. Considering this is your first time buying a source-powered weapon worth over ten thousand Gold Coins from our store, we automatically upgrade you to a member. The next time you come to our store for source-powered weapons, tools, Magic Potions, or Cards, youll get a discount of two Gold Coins off the original price. This time, we are giving you a source-powered tool worth 300 Gold Coins for free: the Paper Person Item. A Young Dragon took a purple sandalwood box from the cabinet containing the source-powered tools and handed it to the female knight. The female knight placed the Thunder Battle Sword on the counter, opened the box, and inside was a Crystal Card emitting a faint purple-gold light. Theres an instruction manual. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A-grade Paper Person Item: Once activated, the user will transform into a paper person, without affecting their ability to move. You can sail with the wind or drift through door cracks into bedrooms. In case of danger, you can even hang yourself on the wall to avoid risks. Please come up with additional uses as needed based on your requirements. Number of uses: nine. After nine uses, the item will become ineffective. Its a consumable source-powered tool with a limited number of uses. To turn into a paper person She had never seen such a source-powered tool before. A small gift worth 300 Gold Coins with a 30,000 Gold Coin purchase and free repair of the Silver Eagle. When did Alchemical City have such a shop owner? Not only does his store carry source-powered weapons and tools but also Cards and Magic Potions. Typically, the shops run by transcendent beings have very specialized merchandise. Those adept at forging weapons only sell various styles of source-powered weapons in their shops. Cards are only sold in shops run by powerful Card Makers. The same goes for Magic Potions. A persons energy is limited, as is talent, its not possible to master several skills simultaneously. Boss, did you make all these source-powered tools, Cards, and Magic Potions yourself? Youre thinking too much. I have a team. The source-powered tools, Cards, and Magic Potions are all made by the big shots in my team; Im in charge of sales. So thats how it is, that would make sense. Some shop owners in Alchemical City indeed partner up with powerful individuals. Some shops covertly even work with Abyssal Demons. Not just some shop owners, but high-level officials of Alchemical City are in partnership with Abyssal Demons. All the great temples are aware of this and turn a blind eye, as long as the Alchemical City officials can keep the Abyssal Demons in check, the temples wont sanction Alchemical City. Having grown to its current size, Alchemical City is now a behemoth, harboring powers in the shadows that rival the temples. 30,000 Gold Coins, how do I make the payment? Do I give you cash directly, or should I add you on the holographic communicator and transfer the 30,000 Gold Coins to your holographic communication account? Add me on the holographic communicator. Lance communicated to the female knight the account details of the [Dimensional Department Miao Miao House] shop owner. Xia Lulu. The female knights name was Xia Lulu. After accepting Xia Lulus friend request, it wasnt long before the Miao Miao House owners holographic account reflected an additional 30,000 Gold Coins. Seems like weve got a young lady from a wealthy family. Anyone who can dish out 30,000 Gold Coins in one go definitely comes from a well-off home. Boss, there have been cases of theft in Alchemical City recently at night, not ordinary thieves but Demons. Some people have Demons for Familiars, sending their Demon Familiars silently into shops at night to steal valuable goods. Your new store has just opened, be careful at night. I am a security officer of Alchemical City, currently tasked with catching these thieves. My Silver Eagle ended up in that state while fighting with a Demon. Demons!!! Lances tone notably sharpened, a tinge of panic evident in his golden-red eyes, but it quickly returned to normal. No worries, my team is made up of powerhouses. If a Demon comes itll have to kneel its way out. Dont worry, boss, Ill have my subordinates step up the patrols tonight. Thanks, your Silver Eagle will be ready for pickup in three days. Alright, I have other matters to attend to. Boss, Ill leave the Silver Eagle to you, and Ill be back in three days to retrieve it. Okay. Xia Lulu picked up the Thunder Battle Sword, stowed the Paper Person Item, nodded to Lance and the Young Dragon, and turned to leave. Lan Lan Lance did you hear that? There are Demons, should we pack up all the merchandise in the shop for the night? No need to worry, we have the Evil Dog to watch the shop at night. Oh right, we can have Er Gouzi do it. Er Gouzi is not the Evil Dog; by Evil Dog, I mean that horned dog from our villa. ??? The Young Dragon felt like the Evil Dragon was trying to [use a borrowed knife to kill a dog]. While that Evil Dog might look fierce, against a Demon, it would likely end up on the Demons dinner table, turned into a pot of dog meat hotpot. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 360 - 229: Take Me for a Foot Massage Therapy? Im Still a Kid_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 229: Take Me for a Foot Massage Therapy? Im Still a Kid_2 Having Er Gouzi mind the store would be more appropriate. After all, Er Gouzi is a Hellhound. For thieving demons like these, one bite could break their bones. That Hellhound is Chloes pet. If it died Chloe would be heartbroken. Why dont we just let Er Gouzi do it? Lance smiled as he patted the Young Dragons head, contemplating whether he should get his Dragon Whelp an Abyss Demon Compendium. Its not suitable to look at the Abyss Demon Compendium here; better to show it to the Dragon Whelp when we return to Black Dragon Island tonight. We can talk about it in the evening. ... Oh, then Ill go count how much money we made from selling Transformation Potions this morning. Off you go. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped toward the medicine cabinet area. The cabinet was at the very back of the shop, where it felt safe to count money without worrying about being robbed. The sound of Gold Coins clinking against each other was still quite delightful. Why had she never noticed this when she was a Princess? The Young Dragon took out all the Gold Coins earned in the morning and counted them with glee. Lance transferred the thirty thousand Gold he had earned to Saint Blue. Thirty thousand Gold a day. At this rate, it wont be long before he has enough to make eight hundred thousand. Lance returned to his chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and took out a book, sipping tea and reading. Learning never ends. Dragon Island didnt show up; if it had, he would like to see if Dragon Island had a library. If it did He wanted to read every book in the Dragon Island library. If possible, he even wanted to copy them all and then leave them as an inheritance for his Dragon Whelp. The afternoon sun streamed through the window, shining on Lance and draping him in a thin layer of golden light. The Young Dragon, counting the Gold Coins, saw this and was stunned. The Evil Dragon at this moment seemed somewhat dazzling Sitting there reading, he looked just like the noblemen who had emerged from those ancient aristocratic families If it werent for knowing his true form was a Black Dragon, who would believe the person sitting there was a Giant Dragon? This moment, the Evil Dragon gave the Young Dragon a sense of unreality Oh no! What number had he just counted up to? Only when he heard the sound of Dragon Claws touching the Gold Coins on the table did the Young Dragon snap out of staring at Lance and realize he had to start counting all over again Never mind, if he had to recount, so be it Throughout the afternoon, a few transcendent beings entered the shop, but few actually bought anything. Most just looked around and then left. At five oclock, Lance called the Dragon Whelp to tidy up and get ready for closing. The Young Dragon, hearing Lances words, was dumbfounded. Closing while its still bright out? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come at three in the afternoon and close the doors at five? What kind of business operates like this? Isnt it a bit too casual? Shouldnt we leave a bit later? What if customers come later? That would mean today they are simply not fated to buy anything from our shop. . So the boss runs his business based on his whims? The Young Dragon suspected the Evil Dragon was using the excuse of earning money to support Saint Blue and was actually on holiday in Alchemical City So early where shall we go after we close? Lets go to the Elf Sanatorium operated by the Elves for some restorative treatments. !!! The Evil Dragon was definitely in Alchemical City for a vacation!!! Isnt that a bit wasteful of money? Using money for enjoyment isnt wasteful for us. Havent you heard the saying, Easy come, easy go? Lets go. Money is but a worldly possession for us. Money is hardly a worldly possession for you; without money, you wouldnt even have the funds to marry someone you like. The Young Dragon muttered under his breath. Lance chuckled and gave the Dragon Whelp a knock on the head, For corrupting my path to enlightenment, you deserve a smack. The Young Dragon, covering his head, followed Lance out of the shop. Lance posted the business hours on the shop door. Morning: nine to eleven. Afternoon: three to five. Four hours of business a day? When the transcendent beings on Snowscape Street saw the newly opened Miao Miao House closing so early, they curiously came to look. Upon seeing the business hours on the door, they were instantly dumbfounded. In Alchemical City, it was their first time seeing such a capricious shop that was only open for four hours a day. Can you really make money like this?! Boss, can you really make money with these business hours? Whether I can make money is not important, happiness is. However, I did sell the treasure of the day and made thirty thousand Gold. ??? With some transcendent beings watching, Lance left Snowscape Street with the Dragon Whelp, boasting because he wasnt afraid of being coveted He should occasionally share his joy with others. Black Dragons like him, willing to share their happiness with others, were rare; he hoped these people would cherish this joy. At a little past seven, Lance arrived at the Elf Sanatorium with the Dragon Whelp. The Elves at the Elf Sanatorium were all female, with both pureblooded and half-elves, most of them being half-elves. Good evening, sir. If youd like to experience our services, please come in and take a look at the wellness packages our sanatorium offers. Sure. Upon entering the store, an elf girl handed Lance the package menu. Lance took the menu and began to look it over closely, with the young dragon huddling next to him, also peering at it; she had yet to enjoy the elves sanatorium treatment. 16 Gold Coin package: foot bath, elf massage. Duration, one hour. 36 Gold Coin package: foot bath, full body massage, and the elf races unique fumigation therapy. Duration, an hour and a half. 56 Gold Coin package:.. 96 Gold Coin deluxe package: Two of the 96 Gold Coin deluxe packages, Lance said. Sir, are you sure you want to get the deluxe package for the little dragon by your side as well? Mhm. Sir, little dragon, please follow me. The elf sanatorium was filled with various types of tree houses, all of them radiating a soft glow. The air was fresh, filled with the pure music of the elf race, the sound of high mountains and flowing water It was very picturesque. One tree house for Lance, and another for the young dragon. Please wait a moment, sir. The foot bath potion is being mixed and will be brought to you soon, the petite elf said. Mhm, no rush. The diminutive elf left, and about fifteen minutes later, a rabbit-eared girl wearing a work uniform came to Lances tree house with a basin of water. Lance panicked a bit. Whats with the rabbit-eared girl? An elf-run sanatorium There shouldnt be any problem, right? Sir, your foot bath potion is ready, and soon an elf will come to ser-ser-serve master?!! Meredith?! Lance was flabbergasted. The rabbit-eared girl was Meredith? How did this kid end up in the Alchemical City? She was the Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild, so what was she doing here, working at the elf sanatorium? Had the Bronze Bounty Guild gone out of business? What are you doing here? Lance asked. I was about to ask the same, master. What brings you here? Im the owner of this place, he said. And you? Working part-time to make money. ??? The Bronze Guild went out of business? No, no We came to expand in the Alchemical Citys market, but it turned out to be too cruel here Since we opened the branch, I havent eaten meat for over a month. On the last Holy Rest Day, we finally took on a bounty task to help a knight capture a Thunder Dragon Horse and the whole herd stomped all over us back and forth five or six times. The little bounty we earned wasnt even enough to cover the medical expenses So as not to return in disgrace, we take up part-time jobs occasionally. We? Lance inquired. Yes, Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and the others are also here Theyre probably working part-time somewhere right now. Master, were really having a tough time, wuuu wuuu wuuu Its not so bad, not as bad as you make it out to be; I have it worse than all of you. ??? How could it be worse? I went out for a month of leisure, and by the time I returned to Saint Blue, my small fief inexplicably turned into a duchy, and I, the Earl just as inexplicably became the Grand Duke ??? From Earl to Grand Duke, and he dares to call it wretched?! Wait! Saint Blue? Grand Duke? A duchy?! Lance has become a Grand Duke?!!! They must be joking, right? How long has it been since they last met? Next time they meet, does she have to address him as Your Majesty the King? Damn it! Master, youre a Grand Duke now and still say youre having a hard time? Its true Im a Grand Duke now, but because Saint Blue developed too quickly, theres been a financial crisis, and we urgently need one million gold coins Im old, and I still have to work to pay for my own territory. Have you ever seen a Grand Duke as pitiful as that? One million gold coins?! Thats an astronomical sum. Its questionable whether she could earn that much in over a hundred years. But to the old master, one million gold coins probably wasnt much; he was once the biggest corrupt official in the Ande Kingdom. For him, one million gold coins was just a matter of words. You should ask Andre for help, master. Remember the Golden City I gave it to Andre as a reunion gift. Master Why have you never been so generous with us? If we could meet again after two thousand years, Id also give you a reunion gift. . Two thousand years Theyd be lucky to live five hundred years, let alone five hundred If only they could outlive Lance. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 363 - 231 You are not human! You are a monster! Chapter 363: Chapter 231 You are not human! You are a monster! Invisible gloves? Has this shadow demon gone blind? Why does he see a hand that isnt wearing anything? Just what kind of monster is this human shopkeeper? Nested within the shadows resided a dragon-like shadow demon, and this man, barehanded, could yank the shadow demon out of the shadows. Even the Holy Knights and ascetics of the temple, without some means to restrain them, couldnt easily extricate a shadow demon from the shadows. Shadow demons merge with the shadows. ... When they assimilate into the shadows, they become a part of the shadows. For example, can a human standing under the sun lift their own shadow off the ground? No. When shadow demons blend into the shadows, they have no physical body. Not to mention dragging them out, under normal circumstances, one cannot even see them. Yet this human could not only see him but also pull him out of the shadows and capture his intangible form. Thats absurd. Is this guy too strong, or does his left hand truly bear an invisible Invisible Glove that he cannot see? Either way, this human is not one to be trifled with. I cant see your invisible gloves, human. Tell me, why can you see me when I merge with the shadows? Heavenly Eye. ??? Heavenly Eye? He had heard of Gods Eye, but he had never heard of any Heavenly Eye. Besides the humans eyes looked ordinary, not like those with some miraculous powers. Who is your summoner? Where does he live? Tell me his name. Theres no summoner; I came to steal from your store on my own will, human Let me go, I swear that I will never again visit your store, and even I could protect your store in secret. In the present Alchemical City, the day belonged to humans, Elves, Orcs, Dwarfs, and other living beings, while the night belonged to Demons, to creatures of darkness. Once you let me go, I promise that no dark creatures will bother you again. I can swear an oath to the Demon God, to the Dark God. Consider it. If you hand me over to the Alchemist City Security Officer and they lack special elemental weapons or the special kind of prison to detain me, I could break out of jail swiftly or return to The Abyss. Youre an oddity, and I dare not threaten you; I say this to form a partnership. Human please consider my proposal seriously. Lance casually threw the shadow demon onto the ground, stepped on the demons leg, and took a chair to sit down, looking at the shadow demon with interest. The information the shadow demon had just revealed was somewhat frightening. The nights of Alchemical City belonged to demons, to dark creatures? Had Alchemical City fallen into decay? Or had Demons and creatures of darkness obtained the freedom to roam Alchemical City through the upper echelons? When he was in Alchemical City before, the nights didnt have any demons, only strangely shaped Alchemical Staffs flying around or elemental flying machines. Are there many demons at night in Alchemical City? More than you can imagine. However, due to certain regulations, demons from The Abyss cant blatantly move around Alchemical City during the day. But this rule is only effective during daylight; at night demons can move freely. Still, if Guards from Alchemical City catch us, we would face imprisonment. If we want to reduce our sentence, we need to offer something up in exchange to get off. The shadow demon divulged a bit more information to Lance, thinking that this human certainly wouldnt hand him over to the Security Officer for such a small bounty. If he hands him over to the Security Officer, other demons might come to steal the pricy goods from his shop. By releasing him, he could gain the friendship of this shadow demon. The words of a demon I find them hard to trust. I can make an oath. Oaths mean little to demons. No one knew demons better than he did. Demons were masters at playing word games, even when swearing oaths to the Demon God or Dark God, they would use word games to escape punishment. Trusting a demon is less reliable than trusting an undead. The words of the undead are more credible than those of a demon. Human, you must be aware of the severity of a contractual oath. Do you think I, as a shadow demon, would dare violate a contractual oath lightly? You wouldnt dare, but I suspect you might use other means to avoid the penalties of the contractual oath. Lets not discuss cooperation for now. Can you tell me, what kind of demons roam Alchemical City? Im not sure. Is it that you arent sure, or you dont want to say? Im not sure. Im a shadow demon, not many demons want to come close to me, only those who have the power to suppress mine occasionally approach me. Do you have a bounty on you? No. Then its better to hand you over to the Security Officer. After all, I am an honorary citizen of Alchemical City. Encountering a demon like you, its only right to subject you to the law. Ive heard a saying: When dealing with demons, never trust their words. Trusting a demons word is the beginning of falling into The Abyss. Human, doing this wont benefit you! Lance cracked a wry smile, Benefits have to be fought for. Youre not human! Youre a monster! Talking nonsense with eyes wide open. As he got up and bent down, Lance rolled up the shadow demon from the ground and stuffed it into a bottle. His bottle could imprison a shadow demon. As for who the summoner of the shadow demon was, that was for the Alchemist City Security Officer to interrogate. Such professional matters should be left to professionals. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After placing the bottle on the counter, Lance went back to rest in the rocking chair, covering himself with a blanket and closing his eyes to rest. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 364 - 231 You are not human! You are a monster!_2 Chapter 364: Chapter 231 You are not human! You are a monster!_2 It would be light soon. There should be no Shadow Demons visiting his Miao Miao House tonight. The Shadow Demon trapped in the glass bottle roared inside, unable to believe that a human dared to treat it, a demon, in such a manner. Arent they afraid of its revenge? Damn it! This human might indeed not be afraid of its revenge! ... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It remembered this human! As soon as daylight broke, Lance sent a message to the Alchemist City Security Officer, Xia Lulu, to come to Miao Miao House and take the Shadow Demon away. By the way, he could earn a little bounty. Assisting the Alchemist City Security Officers to capture a Shadow Demon, the bounty wouldnt be ten thousand, but there should be at least five thousand, right? Even if there wasnt, he had to claim it; he couldnt let down the heart of an honored citizen, could he? Just past eight in the morning, Xia Lulu, clad in silver-white armor, appeared at the Miao Miao House in the Tesseract department store. Today, first thing in the morning when she saw the message from the shop owner of Miao Miao House, she skipped breakfast, got ready quickly, and directly took an elemental flying machine to Snow Scenery Street. A Shadow Demon, huh. Some big shot behind the owner of Miao Miao House captured the Shadow Demon that had sneaked into the store to steal. Unbelievable. Even the Holy Knights of the temple might not be able to capture a Shadow Demon. Who are these partners of the shop owner who exactly are they? Inside the Miao Miao House. When Xia Lulu saw the Shadow Demon sealed in the glass bottle, she couldnt help but take a sharp breath inwardly. Using a glass bottle to seal a Shadow Demon? There were no Arrays for sealing a Shadow Demon on the glass bottle, nor any strange sealing artifacts. Why could the Shadow Demon be sealed inside? Incredible. The Shadow Demon was even curled up into a ball. How strong! Since Shadow Demons have no physical body, most superhumans are unable to touch this type of demon. Too strong. Lance, which of your partners caught this Shadow Demon? It was me. ??? Dont misunderstand, it was using elemental artifacts Gloves of Null and Eye of God given to me by my partners, with these two artifacts, I managed to catch the demon. Last night scared me to death. Officer Xia Lulu, do I get a bounty for assisting you in capturing demons? Is there a reward for acting bravely in the face of justice? ??? A shop owner still thinking about the Alchemical Citys bounty? However, assisting Alchemist City Security Officers to capture demons doesnt come with a bounty. Not anyone can earn this money. Not issuing a widespread hunt for demons is also for fear that superhumans might not be able to defeat the demons and end up hurt by them. Theres no bounty, but Ill apply for one for you, Lance. If you apply, how much do you think the prize money would be? At least a few thousand, Id say, maybe even ten thousand is possible, given the considerable hazard posed by demons. Pleasure doing business. Lance handed over the glass bottle containing the Shadow Demon to Xia Lulu, trusting in her integrity; this girl wouldnt break her word. Lance, it would be better for you to contact me as soon as possible should something like this happen again, not all demons are as unlucky as the Shadow Demon, to encounter the very elemental artifacts that counter them. If you didnt have the artifacts to resist it, last night could have been dangerous for you. Xia Lulu took the glass bottle and kindly reminded Lance. Lance nodded in agreement, feeling what Xia Lulu said made a lot of sense; good luck wont always be by your side, only strength can suppress all dangers. Ill apply when I get back, if it goes quickly, the approval could come through tonight, if slow, tomorrow I can give you an answer. Im not in a hurry. Lance, Im leaving now; if the prize money comes through tonight, Ill deliver it to you personally. Okay. The Shadow Demon was taken away by Xia Lulu. He glanced at the time, nine in the morning. It was time to go back to Dragon Island to cook for the Dragon Whelp. There were people inside the store. Luna and Chloe came to work at the store not long after Xia Lulu left. After a brief handover, Lance left Miao Miao House and returned to Villa No. 3 and went through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. When he got back to the island, the Dragon Whelp was cooking. Porridge that was cooked. A scallion pancake was also baked. The scallion pancake didnt turn out well, lacking color and fragrance barely edible. Wearing an apron and holding a spatula, the young dragon saw Lance, wiped its face with a dragon claw, and flashed an embarrassed smile at Lance Waking up early in the morning to find the Evil Dragon not in the Dragon Nest, she had finished her Health Cultivation Skill, boiled the porridge, jogged slowly around Black Dragon Island, and came to the kitchen to make scallion pancakes. She had seen the Evil Dragon make it a few times; the steps were quite simple, but when she did it her hands and feet were a mess the scallion pancakes she made were torn and ragged in pieces They looked too unappealing, but were tolerable enough to eat. Hehe, they look a bit ugly and dont taste very good, so you just have the porridge. Ill eat these, I can manage them. For a first try at scallion pancakes, getting them to this level isnt bad at all. Lance, transformed into the Black Dragon, picked up a piece of the young dragons scallion pancake with a dragon claw, tasted it, and found it too soft it had some flavor The only way to describe it was that it had some flavor. Once bitten, twice shy. Failure is the mother of success. With this experience, the next time you make scallion pancakes they will surely be perfect in color, taste, and fragrance. After tasting a couple of pieces, Lance served himself a bowl of porridge. There was still some dough left, so he encouraged the dragon whelp to finish ita way to ensure not wasting food if it was eaten. Er Gouzi came to the kitchen and glanced at the scallion pancakes made by the young dragon, its two dog heads showing disdain in their eyes. The scallion pancakes made by the young dragon werent even fit for dogs to eat. Just as it was about to leave, Lance took half a scallion pancake from the plate and put it in Er Gouzis bowl. Dont waste food. Eat it all up. The dragon whelp worked hard to make them. Ill give Turtle some of the leftovers later. Having said that, Lance took a shredded scallion pancake and put it in his mouth. Seeing this, Er Gouzis two heads looked at each other and began to yield to each other. The left head insisted the right head eat it, while the right head shook its head, offering it to the left head. After a brief moment of polite refusal, they started to share, each head eating one pancake after another What horrendous scallion pancakes. How did the young dragon manage to mess up such a simple dish? The young dragons culinary skills were only good enough to make a hot pot, plus boiling porridge Turtle also got to taste the scallion pancakes made by the young dragon. After finishing them it gnawed on two baskets of fruit They tasted terrible, not at all fragrant. The young dragon ate them as well, consuming quite a lot. After enjoying breakfast on Black Dragon Island, by around ten in the morning, Lance took the young dragon back to Alchemical City. Er Gouzi also tagged along. There was an ugly dog that had taken over its old doghouse for too long. Without giving it a beating a few times, Er Gouzi couldnt ease its resentment. Back at the villa, Er Gouzi dashed out the door and confronted the Unihorn Evil Dog fiercely. The Unihorn Evil Dog whimpered with its tail between its legs. This two-headed dog had just given it a beating. You two can communicate, just dont tear down the villa. I shouldve brought some of the young dragons scallion pancakes to feed this weak Demon Dog. Dont be too harsh. It was just too aggressive the first time it met me and the dragon whelp. Teach it how to be a good dog. Woof. Er Gouzi signaled that there was no problem. It even threatened Black Dragon Lance, that stupid Demon Dog; not ending up in a dog meat hot pot it was very lucky. Miao Miao House, the Dimensional Department Store. Give me five bottles of Transformation Potion! I want ten bottles! Not the kind without side effects, I want the kind of Transformation Potion with unstable effects! I want some too! Entering the shop, Lance saw a crowd of super beings clamoring to buy Transformation Potions, and he also saw the burly man who had bought his Transformation Potion for the first time yesterday. Simon. That was his name. Simon also spotted Lance, Boss boss do you have any of that Magic Potion that can enhance stamina and endurance? I think you should buy some nourishing Magic Potion to drink. You look a bit pale. How could he not be pale? He originally bought the Transformation Potion for his wife, but when he got home yesterday and his wife saw him transformed into a cat man, she locked the bedroom door, and they played from afternoon to night From night to the early hours of two or three in the morning Listening to him meow Damn it, tonight he would have his revenge. My Transformation Potion shouldnt have made you weak. What did you do after drinking the Transformation Potion? Didnt do much, just that my wife teased me all night with a Cat Teaser. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY 1 Chapter 365 - 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! Chapter 365: Chapter 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! Cat Teaser? Was my Transformation Potion intended for you to turn into a cat-man and play with your wife for fun? It was meant for you to get out of difficult situations; the promotional potions he sells are very stable, and after transforming, you can temporarily gain the abilities of the species youve turned into. Like a cats leaping, climbing trees, and speed. Lance never dreamed that his Transformation Potion would be used as a tool to enhance marital relationships. No wonder yesterday and today so many people came into the shop to buy [unstable Transformation Potions]. ... Fine, fine, fine. So this is how youre playing, huh? Im raising the prices in the afternoon, reclassifying these Transformation Potions under the [Daily] category. Raising the price by one Gold Coin isnt too much, right? Thats not right either. If Simons wife played with him all night using a Cat Teaser, why would he be so weak? Oh, married folksperhaps the novelty sparked their passion. Helping an old married couple rediscover the feelings of young love might also count as putting my Transformation Potions to good use. Only with a harmonious marital relationship can a family be happy and fulfilled. Families where spouses are always quarreling will also see their fortunes affected. If Transformation Potions can enhance marital relationships, then me, as a potion-brewing Black Dragon should probably earn some merit. Im not sure about merit, but fortune should probably get better. Making money, doing good deeds, pleasing the body and mind. Drink some restorative Magic Potion to replenish your depleted vitality; your problems will naturally disappear. As Lance chatted with Simon, the Young Dragon had already dressed in a nurses uniform and put on a mask. The Evil Dragon said, when selling Magic Potions, its important to give customers the impression that youre very professional. Cant deny, wearing the nurses uniform custom-tailored by the Evil Dragon, she did look quite professional. Her real professional skill, though, was governing a nation. I wonder if the Evil Dragon has noticed this advantage of hers. You sure? Simon was a bit incredulous. The owner of Miao Miao House, he was just a shopkeeper selling various goods, not a Potion Master. Could he really discern his condition? Yes, sure. You can treat superhumans? For some simple and common conditions, I can treat them. For the more complicated onesId need to study them a bit to see if I can treat them. Simon thought it over and felt that the owner of Miao Miao House made sense. After all, if he dared to sell Magic Potions but couldnt handle simple conditions, what kind of shopkeeper would he be? Take the advice of the owner of Miao Miao House and purchase a few bottles of restorative elixir. Boss, did you sell the Thunder Battle Sword that was hanging on the wall yesterday? Yes, it was bought by Shalulu, the peace officer of Alchemical City. Todays star item is a Mythical Card. Card Name: Monkey Bro. In case of danger, you can summon the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. When you do, call out Monkey Bro, save me. Monkey Bro will appear and help you subdue demons and spirits, and aid you in turning danger into safety. Simon and some other superhumans crowded around the counter and took a few glances at the card, which had a metallic-luster, purple-golden color, featuring a stylish monkey with a golden staff on its shoulder and riding on auspicious clouds. The stylish monkey on the card was facing away from the crowd. The Golden Armor he wore, the Purple Crystal Crown on his head, and the boots on his feet were too cool! Boss, do you sell this cool armor set that Monkey Bro is wearing? If so, how much for the whole set? I want to see if I can afford it. Phoenix-winged Purple Gold Crown, Lotus Thread Cloud-Walking Boots, Linked Golden Armor, I dont have the authentic sets, but I do have replicas. Theyre priced at fifty thousand Gold Coins and, aside from their ornamental value, they offer incredible defense. If anyone is interested, I can make you a custom order. ??? Fifty thousand Gold Coins? Thats even more expensive than the Thunder Battle Sword from yesterday! Boss, youre not selling products, youre robbing us! Are you insulting me? If I were robbing people, Id make at least several hundred thousand, if not a million Gold Coins in a single day. Boss you sure can talk big. Talking big? The Evil Dragon isnt talking big. If he went on a robbery spree, he could pillage all of Alchemical Citys gold and jewels. All the gold and jewels in Alchemical City after doing some math would be worth at least a million Gold Coins, right? Oh, ignorant humans, you should be grateful that the Demon hasnt turned into an Evil Dragon. The Mythical Card, boss the Card Maker who created it isnt that going a bit overboard? Even cards that have produced Card Spirits dont dare to call themselves Mythical Cards, yet this card displayed in your shop does. If the other Card Makers in Alchemical City knew about this, it could attract a lot of their skepticism or even challenges. Boss, its better to avoid trouble when you can. I advise you to change the categorization of this card. Simon thought the owner of Miao Miao House wasnt too bad. The goods in the shop might be overpriced, but if the Thunder Battle Sword on display yesterday had won the approval of the peace officer, it meant the quality of his merchandise was assured. It was kind of him to give the owner a heads-up. Whether hed listen was up to the owner himself. He wasnt lying, after all; Alchemical City really did have its fair share of proud yet capable Card Masters. The other superhumans in the shop nodded in agreement with Simons words. Only one superhuman kept staring intently at the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. One superhuman seemed to come to a realization; he nudged the one who was fixated on the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. Creighton, arent you an Essence Card Maker? Dont you always brag about how your card-making abilities are no less than those old guys? Now your chance has arrived, if you can defeat the Monkey Bro Mythical Card here at the Miao Miao House, it will be your time to make a name for yourself in Alchemical City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 366 - 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! _2 Chapter 366: Chapter 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! _2 Scram, I think you just want me to be smacked to death by Monkey Bros iron staff on this Mythical Card. You are not Card Makers, so you dont know the kind of power this card contains. I dont blame you. Because I, too, have no idea how strong this card really is, but I know that taking Monkey Bro home for 50,000 Gold Coins is definitely a bargain! I just hate that I dont have that much money on me. If I did, without a second thought, Id instantly take Monkey Bro home! Creightons eyes glittered with a greenish gleam; he wanted so badly to take Monkey Bro home. This card in terms of craftsmanship and portrayal, far surpassed any other card he had ever encountered. Laypeople might not notice, but he could! The carefree, rebellious demeanor of Monkey Bro, along with his indescribable aura, all revealed just from a silhouette. ... This card had all the conditions necessary for the birth of a Card Spirit! He even suspected that the Card Maker of this card could let Monkey Bros Card Spirit emerge at any time! Why hadnt the Card Maker done so? Creating a card capable of birthing a Card Spirit is the ultimate goal for all Card Makers! If a card with a Card Spirit could exist in the world for a long time, the Card Maker would be recorded in the annals of history. And maybe even step into the legendary Supreme Hall! What a shame, such a shame Regret shone in Creightons eyes, just one step away! Just one step and Monkey Bro could have become a real Mythical Card. Whats such a shame? Card Spirit. Creighton sighed mournfully, The Card Maker who made the Monkey Bro card could have let Monkey Bro birth a Card Spirit upon completing the card. But for some reason, this powerful Card Maker didnt take that step. Perhaps due to his own strength, or maybe he made a mistake at the very last step In any case such a pity This powerful Card Maker surely had the strength to leave his name in the Supreme Hall. Boss, if you see the Card Maker of Monkey Bro next time, could you ask him for me? Lance looked at the young man named Creighton with interest. He was a Card Maker with quite sharp insights. Ive asked that question before. What did the Card Maker say? With a flicker, Creighton appeared in front of Lance, staring intently at him, afraid to miss a single word. He said whether the card should birth a Card Spirit is not for him to decide, but for that Monkey Bro to determine. He is only responsible for making the card, not for giving a soul to the card. He doesnt have the power and doesnt want to make decisions for the characters on the Character Cards. This this thats too willful, too arbitrary! In the eyes of us Card Makers, the cards we create are like our children; all Card Makers want their children to be so exceptional that they can sweep across the children of other Card Makers. The Card Maker of Monkey Bro clearly had this opportunity, why be so so willful?! Indeed, brilliantly talented Card Makers tend to be quirky individuals with strong personalities. Treating them as children? Forget it, when he creates Character Cards, he actually sees the characters on the cards as people, not as objects. The cards he creates come in battle types, as well as daily life types When creating Character Cards, if he fails partway, he doesnt continue the work, nor does he think its due to his lack of ability. He feels its the characters on the cards who refuse to take a look at this world. In the past, after creating Character Cards, he would place all of them on Black Dragon Island, and only carry a few with peculiar abilities with him. Over time, those Character Cards he created gradually disappeared. This Card Maker has such a great mentality. Creighton was melancholic for a while, then went back to staring at the card, so cool; he wanted that card so badly. The card was definitely worth more than its value! Creighton, youre out of luck, looks like well have to wait for other Card Makers to come and teach the big shot who collaborates with the boss a lesson. Dont talk about other Card Makers, in the entire Alchemical City, aside from those three top Card Makers even if all the other Card Makers of Alchemical City came by, upon seeing this card, theyd be just like me, kneeling in front of the counter If a wealthy Card Maker were here, they might even treasure it as if they found a rare treasure and buy the card. Wishful thinking. The treasure of my store cant just be bought with money. It also depends on whether my treasure is willing to go with the buyer. If it is willing, then give me the money. ` If Im not willing, even if the offer is a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand Gold Coins, I still wont sell. As a shop owner, one must have character, as well as some odd and quirky rules. That makes your shop stand out, and its also a kind of alternative marketing. As for making money, he wasnt in a hurry. If Saint Blue couldnt hold on, he could borrow another hundred thousand Gold Coins from Andre. If that much money still wasnt enough, then hed make a trip to the Dragon Domain, ask those city masters for some money; borrowing fifty thousand Gold Coins from one city master, with five city masters thats already 250,000 Gold Coins With the wealth those guys have now, fifty thousand Gold Coins is nothing to them. Dragon Whelp, watch the shop, Im going to the backyard for a while. Oh. Lance headed to the backyard; the storefront was owned by Lunas family, and the backyard was where Lunas family used to live. Someone had contacted him, and it was a matter of utmost urgency, as the messages all came with little flags. It was Tixia. Arriving in the backyard, Lance casually found a spot to sit down, and the projector automatically flew out from the Diamond Talisman, hovering in the Void. Tixias figure appeared on the projected screen. Viscount, a Red Dragon has appeared in Saint Blue! And it seems to be a Pureblood Red Dragon! On its first day in Saint Blue, it went to the Dragon God Temple, and then it said it wanted to see you. I told it you were out traveling and wasnt sure when youd be back. The Red Dragon asked me to contact you, saying it wants to meet the human who built the Dragon God Temple, and it said it wouldnt leave Saint Blue until it sees you. If it were just that, it would be fine, but this Red Dragon eats too much; it consumes half of what the citizens of Saint Blue City need for two days in just one day. It hasnt done anything too outrageous, so we cant attack it, so.Viscount, could you please come back for a while? Red Dragon? A Pureblood Red Dragon appeared in Saint Blue? Lance remembered the Red Dragon that had appeared in Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Sylvie had said that a Pureblood Red Dragon flew into Red Dragon City, warning him not to call the First City Master Red Dragon King. The Red Dragon that appeared in Saint Blue could it be that same Red Dragon from the Dragon Domain? Without Dragon Island emerging, Pureblood Giants Dragons shouldnt be so numerous as to be seen everywhere in the four realms. If the Dragon God Temple werent in Saint Blue, there wouldnt likely be a Giant Dragon appearing there. It hasnt transformed into a Dragonborn form like the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? No, it has stayed in its Dragon Form. Eating our food, drinking our drinks has it paid any money? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, it says that since it has come from afar, its our duty in Saint Blue to entertain it, it also says its a child of the Dragon God, and we should do our best to accommodate all of its demands. ??? Thats so presumptuous? No wonder heroes like to chase and fight Red Dragons, theyre asking for it. Should I contact Reg? Have Reg go to Saint Blue and snatch that Red Dragon away? Or have Tixia deliberately lead the Red Dragon into doing something detrimental to Saint Blue, then have Reg go to Saint Blue and legitimately subdue the Red Dragon. With Regs strength, defeating a Pureblood Red Dragon would definitely not be a problem. Has that Red Dragon done any other overbearing things? Yes, it ate all the big fish you were raising in the lake.. ?!!! That beast! He had been raising them all winter, the fish were going to spawn in April and May, and he had been restraining himself from fishing, but that damn Dragon ate all the big fish in his lake?! He was going to feed that damn Red Dragon to the Squid Mother! ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 367 - 233: Did the Viscount... One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!! Chapter 367: Chapter 233: Did the Viscount One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!! Tixia, appearing on the projection screen, felt that at this moment, her own Viscount must be bleeding inwardly. The big fish in the lake were once troubled by a squid mother last year, and after the Viscount found out, he had the squid mother put quite a few more big fish into the lake for him. As a result, this year the big fish in the lake were nearly all eaten by a Pureblood Red Dragon. That lake was one of the Viscounts treasures for fishing and leisure, where he would feel a whim in winter, stroll to the center of the lake, set up a stove, brew some tea, and sit there fishing If he caught a big fish, the Viscount would take it home, cure it, and prepare a feast for the young dragon. If he didnt catch anything the Viscount didnt mind; after all, the fish in the lake were all his. Now that the big fish he was raising in the lake were gone, the Viscount couldnt stand it. ... In the Viscounts heart, the fish in the lake were more important than the political affairs of Saint Blue. Even if there were important government documents from Saint Blue needing the Viscounts signature, he might not take them seriously. But if the fish he was raising were gone, within two or three days, the Viscount would surely show up in Saint Blue. So what if its a Pureblood Red Dragon? The Viscounts strength was enough to beat up Pureblood Dragons. Alright, actually, if the Holy Blue Knight Legion were willing to fight to the death with the Red Dragon, they could probably prevent it from eating the fish in the Viscounts lake. Leia once considered doing that, but she stopped her. First, Saint Blue couldnt afford to lose top-end combat power at the moment. Secondly they needed a reason to make the Viscount come back every so often. If the Viscount was let go for too long, he might forget about Saint Blue entirely. Other lords, counts, and dukes go out to play for ten days, half a month, or a couple of months at most. Their Viscount, on the other hand, was completely unrestrained. Without an excuse, their Viscount might play outside so much that he forgets hes the Grand Duke of Saint Blue. He was gone for nearly six years last time. And during that time, he never returned to Saint Blue. This time, they couldnt let history repeat itself. Its not about having the Viscount stay in Saint Blue indefinitely, but at the very least he should come back every ten days or half a month, right? The fish can be replenished, but if the Viscount was gone they would never find another who was so good to his subjects, willing to trust his subordinates and officials unconditionally. Dont let that Red Dragon leave Saint Blue. Ill come back tomorrow and make sure it sees me. And tell the Red Dragon that eating and drinking in Saint Blue requires a certain fee. Were so poor we can almost eat dirt, and there it is feasting voraciously Eating without paying is one thing, but to act like the lord of all he surveys, how can there be such a good deal under the heavens? Viscount, please calm down a bit, he is a Pureblood Red Dragon and a guest, after all. We might as well be a little tolerant, I Lady Tixia, its terrible! The Pureblood Red Dragon has taken a fancy to the Viscounts palace and wants to claim it as its own. What did you say?! That Red Dragon wants to take over the Viscounts palace? Thats just lawless! Does it really think Saint Blue is its territory? Lets go! No matter what, we cant let it defile the Viscounts palace! Gather the Holy Blue Knight Legion! Tixias figure disappeared from the projection screen, and it wasnt long before her image reappeared, Sorry, Viscount, I need to go handle this matter first. Please rest assured, we definitely wont let the Red Dragon defile your palace! To defile your palace, it would have to step over our dead bodies first. Its not necessary dont engage in a head-on conflict with the Pureblood Red Dragon. If it wants to stay in the palace, let it stay. If it does, the financial crisis of Saint Blue will be solved, and I can rebuild a new residence. Viscount, rest assured, were definitely not so weak that we cant even protect our own Viscounts palace! Tixia bowed to Lance and closed the projection. Seeing this, Lances lips twitched slightly. Whats with all this hot-blooded fervor for no reason? The key point is, if you really do clash with the Pureblood Red Dragon, its Saint Blue that will suffer losses. What if there are casualties over this trivial matter What am I to do? Beat the Pureblood Red Dragon to death, another of my kind? Im only concerned about that Pureblood Red Dragons money, not its life. Well Id better return to Saint Blue to make sure things dont get as bad as I imagine. Lance got up, put away the projection communicator, and returned to the store, gesturing to the dragon whelp. The young dragon took the Gold Coin from the last customer, handed over the Transformation Potion, and came over to Lance, puzzled, Whats wrong? We need to go home for a bit. Go home? Oh I get it! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It must be the infrequently seen squid mother who has gone to Black Dragon Island, and the Evil Dragon is anxious to bring her back home, fearing shell spoil the seeds in the ground. No, Lance, if you leave now, wholl mind the store after two oclock? I only work four hours a day Im giving you three hours more, one Gold Coin an hour, three Gold Coins for three hours. I can earn more than one Gold Coin an hour with a part-time job outside. Ill give you a bonus at the end of the month. Take your time, boss! With the end of the month around the corner, just four days of work will get her a bonus, and even if its just a few Gold Coins, its a sure win. Chloe happily took up the overtime work. Wait a minute. A succubus from The Abyss like her, how could she be so undignified? Surely its because shes been in the Human World too long and her thinking has been influenced by humans. Luna, your time is your own, whether you want to read books or forge Essence Weapons. If theres an emergency, contact me; my number is on your projection communicator. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 368 - 233: Did the Viscount... One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!!_2 Chapter 368: Chapter 233: Did the Viscount One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!!_2 Got it, Teacher. You go ahead with your work, Chloe and I will take good care of the shop, Lance nodded. Before leaving the shop, he walked over to the Mythical Card Monkey Bro and said, Monkey Bro, I have to go home for a bit. If I cant make it back tonight, could you please help me look after the store? If any thieves come in to steal, please dont kill them with one blow. Leave them for me; a thief can be traded for a bounty. Supernatural beings shopping in the store were amused to see a card tasked with minding the shop, though the smiles froze on their faces as soon as some of them saw the cards price tag. 50,000 Gold Coins? Are they crazy? Selling it for 50,000 Gold Coins without even the Card Makers name on it? ... Well, Creighton was still observing the card; it might actually be a rather powerful one. Luna, Chloe, if you run into trouble, you can also ask Monkey Bro for help, Us? Are we capable? Can we really ask Monkey Bro for help? Out of respect for me, Monkey Bro should respond to you. If he doesnt, feel free to use any of the Origin Force items, Magic Potions, and Origin Force weapons in the store, After giving Luna and Chloe some instructions, Lance left Miao Miao House with the Dragon Whelp and returned to Villa No. 3. Once at Villa No. 3, he used the portal to get back to Saint Blue. He wasnt returning to Black Dragon Island but to Saint Blue instead. Had something happened in Saint Blue? The curious Young Dragon asked, then learned that a Pureblood Red Dragon had appeared in Saint Blue. Another Pureblood Dragon had appeared, and it was a Red Dragon this time! The Evil Dragon of legend known for the strongest power and most explosive temperament! Thunder Giant Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon, Pureblood Red Dragon Following by the side of the Evil Dragon, her circle of friends was gradually leaning towards the circle of Giant Dragons This was before Dragon Island had even appeared. If Dragon Island appeared, would the Evil Dragon directly send her to Dragon Island? To let her experience the atmosphere of Dragon Island? Oh, shes not a Pureblood Giant Dragon, seems like she doesnt have the right to enter Dragon Island, huh Unless Lance changes back to the Black Dragon and takes her there. Should she prepare some small gifts in advance? To bribe the little dragons on Dragon Island when the time comes? She hadnt forgotten the pit the Evil Dragon dug for her, thankfully, the Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon didnt know that the Young Dragon mentioned by the Black Dragon was an Amethyst Young Dragon. Befriend all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island first, and then when her identity is revealed one day, would the Young Dragons who are already her friends have the heart to thrash her thoroughly? Stepping through the portal, she and the Evil Dragon appeared just outside of Saint Blue City. Not far from the Earls Mansion. Oh, its a Dukes mansion now. Tixia, Leia, and others call it the Royal Mansion. Having a territory that includes eight provinces, in a sense, the Evil Dragon really could be considered the king of a small kingdom. Even some princes of empires couldnt boast of owning eight provinces. Roar There was a dragon roar! The Young Dragon heard the dragon roar, but this dragon roar didnt seem as powerful as the Evil Dragons roar This roar just made her involuntarily feel a bit startled, as if she had been frightened for a moment. The Evil Dragons roar could terrify her fully, both physically and spiritually Violent, angry, intimidating It definitely wasnt a full-strength roar, right? The roar of a Pureblood Giant Dragon shouldnt be this feeble. It couldnt even intimidate a fake Young Dragon, let alone a real one. At best, it might just scare a real Young Dragon. Lance heard it too, and not only did he hear it, but he also saw the Pureblood Red Dragon that made the roar. It was in Dragon Form, not transformed into a Dragonborn. Flames of fiery red engulfed the body of the Pureblood Red Dragon. When Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin first arrived, they werent this arrogant. Their sudden aggression was due to encountering a squid mother desiring to eat them. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Red Dragon seemed to be flaunting its identity as a Pureblood Giant Dragon and the dominance of the Red Dragons. Targeted by the Holy Blue Knight Legion, it probably felt insulted and used the dragon roar to let the Holy Blue Knight Legion know this Pureblood Red Dragon was angry. Dragon Whelp, did you feel anything when you heard this Red Dragons roar? My heart briefly palpitated, I didnt experience any dizziness, and then I had the urge to turn around and flee. . Turn around and flee? Well, that feeling is quite normal. With Dragon Whelps current strength, choosing to turn around and flee when encountering a Pureblood Dragon is one of the correct choices. Grab my arm, Im about to use the Shrink the Land supernatural power. The Young Dragon instinctively clutched Lances arm, and after two fleeting moments of dizziness, she found herself standing before a group of knights clad in blue and gold armor. Upon closer inspection, isnt this the Earls Mansion? Is this the Shrink the Land great supernatural power? How come it feels almost like teleportation, as the legends describe? However Shrink the Land does sound like a supernatural power; teleportation lacks that feeling. Its mundane. What who. ah, its the Viscount! Its the Viscount!!! The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, upon seeing their Viscount, were even more inspired for battle. Tixia and Leia leapt down from the back of a Flying Dragon, landing steadily in front of Lance. They saluted, Viscount, its our incompetence that has disturbed you. Dont blame yourself for such a trifle, stand down. Let me talk to this Pureblood Red Dragon. Tixia and Leia stepped behind Lance. Not far in front of them was the Pureblood Red Dragon in a state of fury. The Pureblood Red Dragons fiery, red vertical pupils sized up the human who had suddenly appeared between the Holy Blue Knight Legion and him, along with a slightly impure young dragon. They teleported here. He is the Grand Duke of the Holy Blue Duchy, the human who built the Dragon God Temple. Hes somewhat strong. A human who has mastered teleportation is essentially in possession of extreme speed. If such a human were equipped with a greatsword capable of penetrating the defenses of a Pureblood Dragons scales He could injure him. Grand Duke of Saint Blue, would you be interested in having your territory under my protection? Youve eaten my food, drunk my drink, and now youre even trying to take my land. Red Dragon I think we need to have a proper chat. How do you want to chat? Chat with the sun. The Pureblood Red Dragon opened its mouth and Breathed Dragons Breath, prepared to engage in battle with a sword; this meant the human intended to fight him. Look at the arrogance of this human. Even with the Dragon Gods approval, he remains a short-lived mortal, with no right to be proud in front of him, a Pureblood Red Dragon. Its so hot! So dazzling! Is something falling from the sky? Is that the sun?!!! The sun is falling from the sky?!! In the Red Dragons eyes, a fiery-red sphere with no visible boundaries crashed through the heavens, plummeting rapidly towards his location. He flapped his wings to flee, but once he soared into the air, he realized the fiery-red sphere had no boundaries at all! There was nowhere to escape. The fiery sphere drew closer and closer, its terrifying heat giving the Red Dragon the sensation he was about to be reduced to ashes. Boom The fiery-red sphere smashed into the ground with a heavy impact; he felt his dragon body being torn apart in an instant, his Dragon Soul shredded into countless pieces by a terrible, invisible force as the sphere exploded. Is this what death feels like? The Grand Duke of Saint Blue possesses such a frightening offensive means No wonder he did not fear facing him, a Red Dragon. Better to die without a whole corpse; at least, he wouldnt have to worry about his dragon body being dissected by the humans of Saint Blue turned into ingredients. Its over, its over the Red Dragon has fallen! What happened? How did the menacing Red Dragon suddenly collapse on the ground? In the eyes of the Holy Blue Knight Legions knights, and Leia and Tixia, they only saw their Viscount speak a sentence, Chat with the sun, to the Pureblood Red Dragon. Then, the Red Dragon breathed a breath of Dragons Breath. And it collapsed. Did the Viscount take action? Has their Viscount become so powerful that he could instantly slay a Pureblood Giant Dragon?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 370 - 235 Red Dragon, this is the Evil Dragons Roar of the Young Dragon: Ao!!! Chapter 370: Chapter 235 Red Dragon, this is the Evil Dragons Roar of the Young Dragon: Ao!!! Standing behind the young dragon, Tixia and Leia also found the little dragon prince rather odd, as he suddenly hid behind the viscount and began talking to himself. Go awaken your kin. Ah? Oh Isnt isnt he dead? The young dragon felt that her response was quite prompt. The evil dragon had asked her to awaken her kin, and her first subconscious thought was of humans. Fortunately, she quickly realized that by kin, the evil dragon was referring to the Red Dragon. But with the Hell Grim Reaper already present, could the Red Dragon still be alive? Hes not dead, go slap him awake. ... ??? The young dragon pointed at herself with a dragon claw. Was she supposed to slap the ferocious Red Dragon awake? What if the Red Dragon woke up thinking she was attacking him? The Red Dragon couldnt beat the Evil Dragon, but could he really lose to her, the Amethyst Young Dragon? Im scared. Im afraid the Red Dragon will beat me up if he wakes up. No worries, as long as you can run fast, he wont have a chance to hit you. ??? What did he mean that the Red Dragon wouldnt have a chance to hit her if she ran fast? Did this mean that there was indeed a risk of getting hit by the Red Dragon if she went to wake him up? Can I not go? Lance smiled. The young dragon, grinning stiffly, walked towards the Red Dragon, constantly looking back, hoping that the Evil Dragon would change his mind and call her back. Unfortunately until she got to the Red Dragons fierce and terrifying dragon head she never heard Evil Dragon Lance calling her back. The young dragon standing in front of the Red Dragons head looked up at the fierce dragon head before her, wondering how to awaken the Red Dragon. Call him? She didnt know the Red Dragons name. Shed just call out wake up then. Red Dragon wake up Red Dragon, wake up Red Dragon, wake up .. The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, as well as Tixia and Leia, were all amused by their own little dragon princes behavior. Calling the Red Dragon to wake up, the little dragon princes voice was even quieter than when she usually shouted at her market stall, as if she was a thief whispering. With that slight voice, could she really wake up a Red Dragon that had passed out? What made them even more amused was the young dragons stance. She was standing sideways in front of the Red Dragon, ready to quickly flee back to the viscounts side. Calling him like that wont wake the Red Dragon. Fly up to the Red Dragons head and slap it while calling him. !!! The young dragon turned her head, looking unbelievingly at Lance. Was she supposed to slap a Pureblood Red Dragons face?! This action was indeed very likely to get her hit. Carrying the Grim Reapers Scythe and the Soul-Binding Chains, the Hell Grim Reaper floated beside the young dragon, Listen to that human, fly up there and see if you can wake up this Red Dragon who is already dead in my eyes. If you manage to wake him I will not detain his Dragon Soul. If you cant wake him, that means he is truly dead, and I will take his Dragon Soul. The young dragon flew up to the Red Dragons head. After all, the Red Dragon was kin to the Evil Dragon, and it would be somewhat improper to just watch as the Red Dragons soul was taken by the Hell Grim Reaper. If she had to be hit, then so be it. Its not like she hadnt been hit by a giant dragon before; the number of times the Evil Dragon had hit her wasnt few. Wake up, Red Dragon, wake up, hey!!! If you dont wake up, Im going to roar right into your ears. Standing on the Red Dragons head, the young dragon clung to the Red Dragons horn, swinging it back and forth while trying to wake the unconscious Red Dragon with her voice. After calling out five or six times with no sign of the Red Dragon waking up, the young dragon gritted her teeth. Trembling, she moved next to the Red Dragons ear, took a deep breath, and looked towards the knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, Tixia, and Leia. Cover your ears with your hands because Im afraid you wont be able to withstand the sound of my roar. The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion hurriedly covered their ears, as the little dragon prince had explicitly warned them, indicating that her roar might indeed be very dangerous. Tixia and Leia instinctively covered their ears. Seeing the people of Saint Blue so obedient, the young dragon nodded in satisfaction, took another deep breath, and unleashed the Evil Dragons Roar into the Red Dragons ear, Aoow!!! ??? This was the young dragon princes roar? The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, Tixia, and Leia were all stunned. Oh? Isnt that a wolf howl? The roar of the young dragon why does it sound like a wolf howl? Lance couldnt bear to look directly at his dragon whelp; the dragons chant was beginning to sound a bit like what a young dragon should sound like but whenever the dragon whelp tried to chant, it would still unconsciously oh. Lets take it slowly, at least todays young dragon roar isnt ow-woo. When I had just picked up the dragon whelp, it would lift its neck and ow-woo ow-woo call out Even more like a wolf whelp than actual wolf whelps The massive body of the Red Dragon moved. Whoosh The Hell Grim Reaper felt something fly past in front of him at such speed, even he, the Hell Grim Reaper, didnt catch a clear glimpse. Huh? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where did the little dragon on the Red Dragons head go? The Hell Grim Reaper looked around and spotted the little dragon that had already hidden behind a human. When did she fly over there? Wait a second Could that black shadow that flashed by him just now have been the timid little dragon? Can young dragons fly that fast? Tixia and Leia were also shocked; neither of them saw clearly how the young dragon princess managed to appear behind the viscount. All they noticed was a flicker before their eyes, and then the young dragon princess was suddenly behind the viscount, peeking out from behind him, observing the Red Dragon that had just opened its vertical pupils and was shakily trying to stand up. Roarrr!!! the Red Dragon roared with its head raised, Who is it!!! Who dares to desecrate me, a Giant Dragon? Who is it!!! The young dragon immediately tucked its head behind Lance, daring not to sneak a look at the awakened Red Dragon anymore. Such an impolite fellow. With one yell, she had awoken him, saving his life, and he had the audacity to scold her as a wolf whelp That was clearly the Evil Dragons Roar. Ill-mannered brute. The Hell Grim Reaper had drifted not far from the young dragon again. The Red Dragon was awake, and the Dragon Soul was no longer in that hazy state, drifting about. The soul couldnt be hooked anymore. Lets see if he could get this little dragon, so skittish and fast to flee when scared, to sign a contract with Hells Soul Hooker. Lance glanced at the Hell Grim Reaper not far away. Thinking about targeting his dragon whelp? That Soul Hooker position was hardly suitable. He had to arrange a position as a Judge for his dragon whelp. If possible, it would be best to make her the ruler of a certain hall. Red Dragon, now we can have a proper talk. Considering you and my dragon whelp are of the same kind, I wont use power to suppress another dragon. For these days food and drink you must pay a certain compensation based on the market price in Saint Blue. The exact amount will be discussed later with Tixia. Lets set aside the money for food and drink for now and move on to discuss how you devoured all the big fish in my lake. The fish in the lake Ive raised them for nearly five hundred years; in my heart, they are not fish, they are my pets, my emotional solace, and youve eaten them all at once. You have two choices now: one, an eye for an eye; two, pay with gold and jewels to alleviate your sin of taking life. The fish in the lake werent expensive when I bought them, just twenty or thirty thousand Gold Coins. But the nearly five hundred years of companionship, the feeding, the emotional attachment cannot be compensated with just a meager twenty or thirty thousand Gold Coins. Over five hundred years of companionship, over five hundred years of feeding, and more than ten thousand Gold Coins in costs each year For five hundred years, Ill round down the numbers for you, you still owe me five million Gold Coins. Five million Gold Coins?!!! Are you money-crazed, human?!!! I have lived so long, and Ive only heard of Giant Dragons plundering humans. Ive never heard of a human plundering a Giant Dragon. Youre not just trying to plunder me, youre extorting me! With such a huge extortion sum, you have violated some temple laws, and I can sue you in the temples! The vertical pupils of the Red Dragon were fuming with anger. He had never encountered such a foolish human who dared to blatantly plunder a Giant Dragon. And to ask for five million Gold Coins straight away; did he really think this Red Dragons home was filled with mountains of gold and silver?! If he had that much gold, would he still be single until now? Humans are deranged, daring to plunder even a Giant Dragon, its totally lawless! If pushed to the edge, he would go to the temple to accuse this human! In a fight He might not necessarily be able to beat this human; that hit just now almost killed him COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 373 - 237: Ghostly Patrol, Golden Great Stick Suppresses the Shadow Demon Chapter 373: Chapter 237: Ghostly Patrol, Golden Great Stick Suppresses the Shadow Demon I remembered, that neighbor whos a protective brother maniac, anyone who got close to his sister would get in trouble with him because, in his eyes, all the demons, Blood Clan members, or other members of the Demon Race who got close to his sister had ulterior motives. During the time I was studying in The Abyss, the sister of that demon visited me a few times, and then one day, that little demon and a few companions blocked my way on the road. And then I beat him up along with those companions. In the days that followed, I beat that demon up every now and then, not that I enjoyed beating him, but the demon just didnt learn, blocking my way from time to time. I got so tired of beating him that, to avoid this guy from blocking me again, I said I had no interest in his sister. As a result, the fellow got mad from embarrassment, roaring out, My sister is so pretty and so gentle, and you, you damn thing, dare to have no thoughts about my sister? ... Brainless protective brother maniac. Liking his sister wont do. Not liking his sister wont do either. Hes a troublesome demon, if you meet him, no words are needed, just knock him out directly, it saves both trouble and effort. He is now a Hell Grim Reaper from the netherworld, looking at his state he must have become the netherworlds Hell Grim Reaper after his death. I dont know if this protective brother maniac died a natural death or was killed by some powerful demon. Demon, Lance said, sipping red tea and putting down the cup, waving at the demon trying to kidnap the dragon whelp, Go on, you should be grateful that the Dragon God Temple has no divine officials for the time being. If there were any divine officials in the Dragon God Temple now, you, as a netherworld Hell Grim Reaper, might have already been imprisoned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Mighty man, your dragon whelp and my netherworld are fated, can I sign a Soul Reaper contract with her? No. Mighty man, let me tell you about our netherworld, which is also known as the Underworld, similar to Hell, in charge of the cycle of life and death. If the little dragon becomes a Soul Reaper, even angels will have to give her respect. Moreover, our netherworld has the strength to stand toe to toe with Hell. Not only that, but our netherworld also has ten kings of hell, each of whom possesses the strength of a Demon God. Underworld Ten kings of hell Which genius devil from The Abyss manifested the story he told back then? And even thinking of standing off against Hell Hell is really being underestimated. Not to mention standing off against Hell, he might even have the dragon whelp sign a Soul Reaper contract for fun. If theyre thinking of standing off against Hell, then forget it. How could a netherworld thats only been born a few thousand years compete with Hell, which has existed for who knows how many tens of thousands of years? If the dragon whelp really becomes a Soul Reaper of the netherworld, sooner or later she will end up on Hells most-wanted list. Not interested, off you go. Dont bother my dragon whelp again, or I wont mind turning into a protective whelp maniac and beat you up, or hand you over to the temples divine officials. Protective whelp maniac The Demon Reaper hid his true face again under his wide hat, his gaze briefly becoming distant. Those four words reminded him of a brooding, fierce Dark Magic Dragonkin neighbor. That damned guy would beat him up on sight, and every time before knocking him out, hed disdainfully call him a protective brother maniac. Such a guy later managed to brute-force his way from being a low-rank demon to the middle-rank demon circle, and then even stepped into the high-rank demon circle, and after that there was no news of him A long, long time later, he heard that the Abyssal High Academy had made an exceptional admission of a Dark Magic Dragonkin whose academic performance was very good and made friends with several members of the Royal Family. After that, there was no more news of him until they heard about the Dark Magic Dragonkin stealing and learning the Forbidden Curses owned by the major Royal Families Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! A very ancient name. I heard that many kings of the Abyssal Demon Race have put out bounties for this Dark Magic Dragonkin. During the time I was on my mission in the Human World, I also encountered quite a few demons. Excuse me, I wont appear in front of you or the little dragon again in the future. The Demon Reaper bowed slightly to Lance, then his figure merged into the Void and disappeared. Once a protective brother maniac, he could understand the emotion of wanting to protect ones family. He was not the same fierce, brooding Dark Magic Dragonkin from those days and couldnt beat this protective whelp mighty man. The Dark Magic Dragonkin from those days probably couldnt beat this mighty man either No, thats not right, if the Dark Magic Dragonkin who stole the Forbidden Curses from the major Royal Families was that fierce, brooding Dark Magic Dragonkin Then maybe he could beat this mighty man. The Royaltys Forbidden Curses could easily slay dragons. The young dragon sat down next to Lance, finally that Hell Grim Reaper had left, no it was the Demon Reaper, he had a pair of Demon Horns on his head. Netherworld. Seems like there is a netherworld within the area overseen by Death God Solomon. Should I ask the Evil Dragon about it? Forget it, no need to ask. Its not like Ill be seeing that netherworlds Demon Reaper all the time. Lance, what are we eating tonight? What do you want to eat? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grilled meat. Then well have grilled meat tonight. I want to have grilled meat too. The Red Dragon, who had been working the whole afternoon, heard the conversation between the young dragon and Lance, threw aside the shovel in his hand, and quickly chimed in. He made the big hole in the lawn, alright, but it was Saint Blues Duke Lance who threw him from the sky to the ground. Logically, Lance should have been working like him, but in fact, he had been supervising the work in the small courtyard the whole afternoon. Shameful! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 374 - 237: Ghostly Patrol, Golden Great Stick Suppresses the Shadow Demon_2 Chapter 374: Chapter 237: Ghostly Patrol, Golden Great Stick Suppresses the Shadow Demon_2 Being bullied by humans is a disgrace for Giant Dragons! Room included, food not. If you want to eat barbecue, you have to pay, I wont eat then, anyone can make a barbecue. I like a Giant Dragon who is self-sufficient. After sitting in the small courtyard for a while, Lance stood up to start preparing the ingredients, and the Young Dragon helped Lance with the preparations, getting the scallions, ginger, garlic, fruits, and fruit wine ready. The Red Dragon finished the work, handed the shovel to the maid Ingrid, and seeing the fruits, fruit wine, and vegetable salad on the table, got tempted. ... Want some fruit? Does it cost anything? Its on the house. Ill treat you, but you can only have two apples and three bananas, The Young Dragon wearing an apron took two apples and three bananas from the fruit plate and handed them to the Red Dragon. Amethyst Young Dragon, I, the Red Dragon Stevens, accept your friendship. When Dragon Island appears, just let me know if you want to go, and Ill take you there. Although I cant guarantee you can stay on Dragon Island for good, I can still manage to let you stay there for a short while, The Red Dragon took the apples and bananas the Young Dragon had handed to him and started eating. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The Amethyst Young Dragons eyes were clear, but her bloodline was somewhat impure. If she were a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, once Dragon Island emerged, she would be brought back to Dragon Island and handed over to the Giant Dragon Clan. Not being a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, all he could do was take her for a visit to Dragon Island to witness the legendary place. Amethyst Young Dragon, should this human die, if you have nowhere to go, you can come to me. Lance, who was processing animal legs, heard the words of the Red Dragon, stopped his actions, turned his head, and looked at the Red Dragon. Was he trying to coax his Dragon Whelp right in front of him? This mornings beating was too light, the hit should have been harder. What are you looking at? The words might sound unpleasant, but as a human, if you dont become a god, you wont live forever and will eventually die. After your death it would be best for me to look after the Amethyst Young Dragon. I dont have a problem with that, as long as the Dragon Whelp is willing, I wouldnt mind letting you take care of her for me when the time comes. The Young Dragon grinned. Apart from the Evil Dragon, nobody would get the chance to raise her. By then, I will inherit your fortune and take care of the Amethyst Young Dragon for you. ??? Lance chased the Red Dragon Stevens with a knife. This damn Red Dragon was thinking of inheriting his fortune? His inheritance would only go to his Dragon Whelp; anyone else who coveted his fortune would meet their end. As the Red Dragon Stevens fled for his life, he casually snatched two bottles of fruit wine from the dining table. It seemed the Duke of Saint Blue lacked some appreciation. He really brandished a knife at him If he hadnt run fast, his dragon tail might have been chopped off by this guy. He showed no ounce of respect for Giant Dragons. Nor did he care whether he was a Pureblood Giant Dragon or not After pursuing the Red Dragon for three streets and making sure the Red Dragon was out of sight, he returned to the small courtyard to continue preparing the roasted animal legs. Dont worry, Lance, perhaps it will be you who inherits my stuff in the end. Do you really expect me to take care of you until your last days? Lance picked up a spoon and irritably thumped his own Dragon Whelps head; he didnt want to inherit the Dragon Whelps stuff at all. He only wanted the Dragon Whelp to inherit his. No, Im not a Pureblood Giant Dragon, I wont live that long. If I happen to die before you, you can rightfully inherit my stuff. Dont worry, Ill turn you into a Pureblood Giant Dragon before youre two thousand years old. Mhm, Ill work hard to evolve too!!! The Young Dragon pulled up the chef hat on her head. The Evil Dragon was good in all respects, but he just liked to hit her on the head. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she really lived with the Evil Dragon for hundreds of years, she wouldnt need to practice Iron Head Skill; the Evil Dragon would directly develop an Iron Head for her. By ten oclock at night, the barbecue was ready, five roasted animal legs. Lance ate one of the roasted animal legs, the Young Dragon ate three, and the remaining one was eaten by Ingrid. The roasted animal legs paired with fruit wine tasted better and better the more one ate. The liquor also smelled very good. While Lance wasnt paying attention, the Young Dragon sneakily drank half a cup of liquor, and once the drink hit her stomach she felt like a fiery flame had gone straight to her stomach through her throat She quickly ate a piece of roasted meat, then the door to a new world opened Barbecue paired with liquor, seemed even more delicious than with fruit wine! The Young Dragon started begging Lance to pour half a bottle of liquor for her, to go with the roasted meat Forget about half a bottle. Three ounces of liquor, that can be arranged. Since the Dragon Whelp had some, Lance also poured a glass of liquor for Ingrid, for her to try. Ingrid was flustered with honor, the Viscount himself pouring her a drink, what kind of treatment was this? The princesses of the Red Maple Kingdom might not even be entitled to such treatment. Speaking of which, the viscount is quite casual with his own people, and the hierarchy is not very obvious in his presence. With a cup of clear liquor, Ingrids face instantly flushed red. The dinner lasted until twelve oclock in the morning. Its summer it seems like its time for beer. Next time, we should find a small river beach, chill some watermelons and a dozen bottles of beer, and have a barbecue while drinking. After the financial crisis in Saint Blue is over, Ill call Tixia, Leia, and the others to celebrate together. Relaxing appropriately is good for both mind and body. The dragon whelp can hold her liquor well; after drinking five ounces of clear liquor, she wasnt drunk and even helped Ingrid clean up the dinnerware. Lance lay down. He lay in the rocking chair in the courtyard, covered with a blanket, admiring the beautiful night sky in the early morning. After the young dragon finished cleaning the dinnerware, Ingrid told her to rest, and she could handle the remaining tasks. The young dragon didnt stand on ceremony with Ingrid; she took out a rocking chair from the Lucky Coin, placed it not far from Lances, imitated him by lying on it, covered herself with a blanket, stared at the stars in the night sky for a while, and with a close of her eyes fell asleep. After eating and drinking heartily and feeling slightly tipsy from the white liquor, the young dragons spirit was extremely relaxed, and with the late night breeze blowing, she fell asleep directly. Lance turned his head to glance at the dragon whelp, saw she had fallen asleep in an instant, smiled faintly, and also closed his eyes. He wasnt worried about the dragon whelp catching a cold; with her current physique, placing her in a world of ice and snow might still not lead her to catch cold. Sleeping in the night breeze was quite pleasant. Before long, Lance also fell asleep. The lights were still on in the courtyard. After cleaning up, Ingrid went inside to sleep and chose a spot by the window, sitting on a chair, watching over her master, the viscount, and the young dragon highness. She had to ensure she could appear beside the viscount and the young dragon highness at a moments notice if they called for her. After a busy day, she too slowly drifted into sleep. After an unknown period of time, a dark shadow appeared in the void of the courtyardit was the Demon Reaper. The duke of Saint Blue named Lance. He shared a name with his once fierce and gloomy neighbor. One was a Black Magic Dragonfolk. The other a human. Same name. Different temperament. However, he was still slightly concerned and decided to collect some information about this formidable person first. He appeared this time to observe this formidable person and see what made him different from the Black Magic Dragonfolk. Not a Black Magic Dragonfolk, not at all alike. The Demon Reaper watched Lance for a while, took out a Memory Stone to capture Lances image, and then merged back into the void and vanished. Not long after he merged into the void, Lance opened his eyes. Memory Stone. It might not be able to capture his image at all. He closed his eyes again and continued to sleep. .. The next day, early in the morning, in Alchemical City. Lance took the dragon whelp to Alchemical City for breakfast. During the meal, many extraordinary individuals were discussing the Miao Miao House of Interdimensional Commodities. They said a miraculous event happened at the Miao Miao House of Interdimensional Commodities last night. A card without a Card Spirit activated on its own in the dead of night, and a Golden Great Stick suppressed a shadow demon. In addition, last night, the street where the Miao Miao House of Interdimensional Commodities was located witnessed the terrifying sight of ghostly soldiers patrolling. The ghostly soldiers, clad in Golden Battle Armor, patrolled back and forth on that street, as if guarding the Miao Miao House of Interdimensional Commodities. It was outrageous. Ghostly soldiers in Alchemical City, protecting a mere Miao Miao House? Those were bona fide ghostly soldiers, not any Wandering Souls and Wild Ghosts, or undead. Such an event had never happened before in Alchemical City. The owner of the Miao Miao House what kind of background did he have? Why was he able to attract such beings? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 375 - 238: Succubus, where did you take my Dragon Whelp?! Chapter 375: Chapter 238: Succubus, where did you take my Dragon Whelp?! Ghost soldiers patrolling? The Golden Great Stick suppressing a shadow demon? The Young Dragons eyes sparkled upon hearing about such fantastical events occurring in their dimension-changing department store, Miao Miao House. Now they were famous; no longer would they lack for customers. Surely many superhumans would visit their Miao Miao House. But there was something strange. Why would Abyssal Demons take an interest in their Miao Miao House? The goods inside Miao Miao House while of good quality, shouldnt have reached the level to attract a Demons attention. They were not Divine Artifacts nor were they pseudo Divine Artifacts that were nearly indistinguishable from the real ones. And about the ghost soldiers ... There are patrols of ghost soldiers at night in the Alchemical City. Isnt that a bit over the top? Such occurrences in other Kings cities in the Human World would cause panic, and might even alarm the Kingdom. In the Alchemical City, the sensation caused wasnt as great as one might imagine. It had become more of a topic of conversation. Which seemed normal enough. After all, they were all superhumans, so it was quite common for them to encounter ghosts and goblins when out and about. But there was one particularly outrageous point. Superhumans in the Alchemical City say that the ghost soldiers patrols were to protect Miao Miao House Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?????????????????.co This probability is not not no Wait a second Ghost soldiers in Golden Battle Armor? Could it be Evil Dragons student Andre? Of the Grim Reapers acquaintances, only Andre, a king from two thousand years ago, controlled two powerful ghost soldier troops. How did Andre find out about Evil Dragon being in the Alchemical City? Did the bunny girl Meredith tell Andre? Evil Dragon had said that bunny girl Meredith was also in the Alchemical City, and that their branch there wasnt doing well. They even had to work part-time jobs to earn living expenses. That was the only explanation. Lance, could the ghost soldiers in the Golden Battle Armor be Andre? On the way to Miao Miao House after breakfast, the Young Dragon voiced her speculation. Not sure, its possible. Other than Andre I cant think of anyone else who would send ghost soldiers to patrol around Miao Miao House at night. Death God Solomon is also a possibility. Youre thinking too much. Death God Solomon only wishes for one thing: my early death to promote and raise me. If he knew someone in the Human World wanted to harm me, the first thing he would do is definitely to hand over a knife to the person who wants to harm me. Describing Death God Solomon like that didnt seem quite right, although Solomon might actually do such a thing But there was no helping it; after all, he was super eager to promote and give Evil Dragon a raise. What level of demon is a shadow demon? Are they powerful? For you, its a bit powerful. Shadow demons can sneak in the shadows and enter other peoples shadows at any time. Given time, they can even replace the owner of the shadow. The Young Dragon instinctively looked back at her own shadow, Lance, Lance quickly check if theres a shadow demon lurking in my shadow. Dont worry, youre safe. Why do you say that? Because shadow demons arent interested in weaker creatures. The cost they pay to transform into another species from a shadow demon is unimaginable. Choosing a being like you, theyre also afraid theyll be punched to death The Young Dragon nodded; that made sense. So sometimes a weakness isnt entirely a bad thing. He had captured a shadow demon, and last night another one had appeared in the store. Had the shadow demon given to Sheriff Luna escaped? Or was it another shadow demon? When he and the Young Dragon arrived at Snowscape Street where Miao Miao House was located, the front of Miao Miao House was filled with superhumans. Their heads were raised, looking at the Golden Great Stick piercing through the Miao Miao Houses roof and discussing furiously. Lance had just reached Snowscape Street when he saw the stick emanating golden light. At first, he felt a chill, thinking the roof had been pierced by the Golden Great Stick, but on closer inspection, it was an energized, ethereal golden stick. The roof didnt seem to have been demolished. Mythical Card: Monkey Bro activated. It was unclear whether it was activated by Luna or if Monkey Bro had sensed the presence of the shadow demon and activated automatically, wielding the Golden Cudgel to suppress the shadow demon. Excuse me, let us through, the owners of Miao Miao House have arrived, please make way The Young Dragon cleared a path with her head, squeezing through the crowd to enter the store. Lance also took the opportunity to enter. The store wasnt crowded, except for Luna, the Succubus Chloe disguised as a human, and Sheriff Luna. It was a bit strange that Luna, Chloe, and Luna were all staring at the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] inside the display case. Even when he and the Dragon Whelp entered the store, the three of them hardly reacted, only glancing at him unconsciously. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? Teacher! The teacher is here! Luna ran to Lances side, pulling him in front of the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro], Teacher Sheriff Luna said the shadow demon suppressed by [Monkey Bro] has merged into the Mythical Card ??? The shadow demon has merged into the Mythical Card? Lance took a closer look, and indeed that was the case. But it wasnt that the shadow demon had merged into the card; it had been pulled into the cards world, with Monkey Bro stepping on it Impressive. He hadnt anticipated that upon activation, the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] could pull a shadow demon into the card. Even though when he was illustrating the card, he had envisioned a world within the card out of habitas he always sketched out a [world] in his mind before starting to draw whether he was creating cards or painting. If there really was a world he had envisioned within the card, then this Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] could also be used as a sealing object. Too bad for the shadow demon. Entering the world of [Monkey Bro], its feared that Monkey Bro might become the shadow demons nightmare COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 376 - 238: Succubus, where did you take my Dragon Whelp?! _2 Chapter 376: Chapter 238: Succubus, where did you take my Dragon Whelp?! _2 Sorry, Mr. Lance, it was due to my negligence that the Shadow Demon took the opportunity to escape from prison and caused you trouble, Its okay, the problem is not serious. The moment you released the Shadow Demon from the glass bottle, it had the condition to escape. Its escape is very normal, Shame appeared on Lunas face, but soon her attention was caught again by the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro]. A card that could activate automatically and protect the owners shop, and even draw the Shadow Demon into the card; such a card selling for only fifty thousand gold coins was an absolute bargain. The Thunder Battle Sword she had purchased, after her fathers inspection, was said to be a great buy for thirty thousand gold coins. A Thunder Battle Sword worth thirty thousand gold coins was definitely worth more than its price. ... Mr. Lance, to express my apology, I want to ask if the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] would be willing to come with me. If its willing, I would like to take it with me, ??? Young rich lady? The Thunder Battle Sword worth thirty thousand gold coins, she bought it. And today, she wants to buy the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] for fifty thousand gold coins Does this girl have a gold mine at home? Eighty thousand gold coins A family of modest means definitely couldnt come up with so much money in a short time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Only a wealthy and distinguished family could possibly do it. Are you sure? Sure. Listen carefully, Luna. For fifty thousand gold coins the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro], you only have the right to use it. You may not understand what that means, so let me put it another way: if the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] is willing to go home with you, you cannot restrict its freedom. The Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] is free; it may disappear for a few days at a time, or it may suddenly return after some time. It might also never come back, and if you can accept these points, then go ask [Monkey Bro] if its willing to go with you. Well, if one day [Monkey Bro] really never comes back, you can come back to Miao Miao House, and Ill return forty thousand gold coins to you. The remaining ten thousand gold coins I wont return. Of course, if [Monkey Bro], which has gone and not returned, comes back to me, then Ill return fifty thousand gold coins to you. If you can accept that, you can go ask [Monkey Bro] if it wants to go see the outside world. Here in my shop, every single card has its freedom, Luna was stunned. It meant that she could spend fifty thousand gold coins to take [Monkey Bro] home and it might end up being all for nothing After buying Extraordinary Items for so many years, this was the first time shed encountered this situation. Great! Mr. Lance had informed her of these terms in advance, which showed that Lance was a good person. Moreover, Mr. Lance had even promised a refund. Normally, once a shop owner sold the goods, if there was a quality issue, they might take some responsibility. But for goods that disappear, asking the owner for a refund is simply out of the question. From this, she saw that in Mr. Lances eyes, the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] was not just a commodity. Fifty thousand gold coins were just for giving her a chance to see if she could take [Monkey Bro] with her. I want to try it! The Young Dragon took down the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] from the walls display cabinet and placed it on the tabletop. [Monkey Bro], my name is Luna. I wanted to ask if youre interested in coming with me to see the outside world? Luna hadnt finished speaking when the Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] turned into a golden light and flew around the shop before hovering in front of Luna. Luna looked towards Lance, Mr. Lance it seems [Monkey Bro] has agreed. Congratulations on gaining [Monkey Bro]s friendship. With the Thunder Battle Sword, and now [Monkey Bro], you can walk the streets at night with confidence, sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Excitement shone on Lunas face. The Mythical Card [Monkey Bro] might have given birth to a Card Spirit! The treasure of Mr. Lances shop such good things are plentiful. Luna promptly transferred fifty thousand gold coins into Lances communicator account. Her family held some status in Alchemical City; tens of thousands of gold coins were nothing to her. Her parents didnt care at all whether she was spending money frivolously. In her fathers words, the joy and meaning of making money came from watching his daughter spend it. As long as the money she spent brought home goods of not too poor quality, it was all good. Oh, by the way, Mr. Lance. Assisting the Alchemist City Security Officer in capturing the Shadow Demon comes with a reward. Considering the harm caused by the Shadow Demon, after discussion, Alchemical City has decided to award you ten thousand gold coins, Luna transferred another ten thousand gold coins into Lances account. Lance kept the ten thousand gold coins. He and the Dragon Whelp needed to live, and this money was for their living expenses. He would let the Dragon Whelp endure the hardships it needed to, and also let it enjoy the comforts it deserved. Dragon Whelp, go get two bottles of Transformation Potion worth five hundred gold coins each for our distinguished guest in the shop. Alright. The Young Dragon walked over to the medicine cabinet and handed Shalulu two Transformation Potions worth five hundred Gold Coins each. When Lance saw the potions the Dragon Whelp had taken, the smile on his lips instantly stiffened. This foolish Dragon Whelp, she really took two Transformation Potions worth five hundred Gold Coins each to give to Shalulu His original intention was for the Dragon Whelp to take Transformation Potions priced at a dozen or twenty Gold Coins as if they were worth five hundred Gold Coins and give them to Shalulu Raising such an honest whelp After all, they were a Giant Dragon, and it wouldnt hurt to be a little crafty occasionally, especially since all the Magic Potions they sold in the store were genuine Extraordinary Elixirs. Such a huge loss of several hundred Gold Coins Lance, I dont want the Transformation Potions. Could you perhaps trade them for Magic Potions that nourish the body? I want to take them home for my father and mother to drink Lets get a few more bottles, too. The elders in my family have been kind to me, and Id like to take care of them from time to time. Of course. Shalulu handed the Transformation Potions back to the Young Dragon, who exchanged them for nourishing Magic Potions. A total of ten bottles. She wanted to pay with Gold Coins, but Lance refused to take the money, saying it was a gift in advance for having a VIP card at the store. Lance really is a good person. Not only kind but generous too. Shalulu left with Monkey Bro. She had to go home and discuss with Monkey Bro to see if she could convince him to let her deal with the Shadow Fiend. When leaving the Miao Miao House, in her role as the Security Officer of the Alchemical City, she promoted the goods at Miao Miao House to the Extraordinary individuals gathered at the entrance. Asserting that all the products in Miao Miao House were worth more than their price. Everyone should buy with confidence. She had already spent eighty thousand Gold Coins on two treasures of the Miao Miao House. One of which, after her fathers appraisal, was deemed to be worth the price. With a few words from Shalulu, the desire to purchase was instantly ignited among some of the Extraordinary individuals outside the Miao Miao House. They did not care about Shalulus position as a security officer; what mattered to them was Shalulus father. If that respected man said that the goods in Miao Miao House were worth more than their price, it implied that the products of Miao Miao House were indeed quite good. That day, the turnover of Miao Miao House nearly reached sixty thousand Gold Coins. At five-thirty in the afternoon, the Miao Miao House closed for the day, and the Young Dragon took out a large basin from the Lucky Coin to count the money. The Succubus Chloe, disguised as a human, received a months rent reduction as a benefit for working overtime, which served as her overtime pay. Luna received thirty Gold Coins as she had worked overtime the day before. The Young Dragon, while counting coins, saw that both Luna and Chloe had received Gold Coins. She looked towards Lance with pitiable eyes. She hadnt worked overtime could she still get any Gold Coins? No overtime, no pay. But she did have pocket money. Her pocket money was thirty Gold Coins. Hehe, the Evil Dragon is so kind; she will let the Evil Dragon inherit all her wealth in the future. Having made a profit, Lance took the Dragon Whelp, Luna, and Chloe out for dinner at an orc-run tavern that evening, as a treat from the boss. The meal cost nearly a hundred Gold Coins. The Dragon Whelp ate the most. Lance didnt mind the cost. He transferred sixty thousand Gold Coins to Saint Blue. After dinner, Luna wanted to invite Lance to see the Source Weapons she had forged these past two days. When Luna called him teacher, Lance naturally had no reason to refuse. The Young Dragon didnt go; she returned to Villa Number Three with Chloe, wanting to take a bath and go to bed early to finish counting the afternoons uncounted Gold Coins. Back at the villa, the Young Dragon took a bathrobe into the second-floor bathroom. The succubus Chloe, lying stuffed on the sofa and about to take a short nap, suddenly heard a scream from the bathroom. When she instinctively looked towards it, she saw light shining from inside. Something was wrong! The Teleportation Array had been activated! She teleported to the bathroom door and kicked it open, but the little dragon was nowhere to be seen. The Dragon Whelp had vanished. She was teleported away. Chloe immediately panicked. If the human Lance knew that the Young Dragon had accidentally activated her Teleportation Array and had been sent to The Abyss Wouldnt he be furious? She could tell just how important the Young Dragon was to the human Lance. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 377 - 239: Young Dragons Abyss Adventure? Young Dragons Abyss Caught! Chapter 377: Chapter 239: Young Dragons Abyss Adventure? Young Dragons Abyss Caught! Human Lance had been raising the Amethyst Young Dragon like his own daughter, and now, his daughter had accidentally been teleported to The Abyss. How was he supposed to explain that to Human Lance? The Young Dragon really was out of luck, she had moved the Teleportation Array to the bathroom to keep it hidden from Lance, and had even disguised the arrays key activation point. Yet, the Young Dragon had somehow touched it accidentally Chloe, standing dazed in the bathroom, stared at the toilet flush button. The key activation point for the array was integrated into the button. This button, the first three presses wet out water, and only the fourth activated the Teleportation Array. Till today, the Young Dragon had never used this toilet before. Human Lance also didnt use this bathroom because he knew it was filled with his girls personal items, so he refrained from entering. When he took showers, hed go to the one downstairs. Even if he did go into the upstairs bathroom, he surely wouldnt press the toilet flush button four times in a row without reason, right? ... Chloe was freaking out. To activate the Teleportation Array again and retrieve the Young Dragon, or not? If she went, her identity as a succubus might be exposed. If she didnt go, how was she going to explain the Young Dragons disappearance to Human Lance? Whats worse, what if the Young Dragon encountered danger in The Abyss or accidentally got served up on a demons barbecue skewer If something like that happened, Human Lance would definitely take his anger out on her! If she could beat Human Lance, she wouldnt be afraid of him causing her trouble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co But she couldnt beat him, the weak humans vigor was not powerful enough to transform into a golden sun. If the Young Dragon died in The Abyss, she most certainly wouldnt survive either. Even if she escaped to The Abyss, Human Lance would chase her there to avenge the Young Dragon. Who asked the succubus to set up the Teleportation Array in the bathroom? Exposing her identity. Getting killed by Human Lance. Chloe, pacing back and forth in the bathroom, clenched her teeth, sat down on the toilet, and began pressing the flush button, determined to go back to The Abyss to find the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon was naive, she seemed very easy to deceive. Human Lance gave her a complex feeling, he could be kind, but he could also turn into a demon at any moment As she pressed the button for the fourth time, seated on the toilet, Chloe suddenly remembered her Hellhound was still in the yard. She jumped up, ran downstairs, and in no time, came back to the bathroom holding the Hellhound. Sitting on the toilet and pressing the button again, as the fourth press came down, a thought flashed through her mind: Human Lance really knew how to enjoy life A brilliant flash of light appeared and vanished instantly in the bathroom. As the light dissipated, Chloe, sitting on the toilet holding the Demon Dog, vanished. At one oclock in the morning, Lance returned. The Unicorn Horn Hellhound wasnt in its kennel. He didnt take it to heart, it probably just went off on its own. After all, Hellhounds were somewhat dangerous creatures. The light was still on upstairs. Had the Dragon Whelp not gone to sleep yet? He entered the house, closed the villas main gate, poured himself a glass of water downstairs, gulping it down in one go, and then Lance headed upstairs. Upstairs was eerily quiet, not a sound to be heard. Had it gone to sleep? It was after one in the morning, so it should be sleeping. After sitting on the sofa for a while, Lance got up, turned off the lights, and went back to the master bedroom. That night, Lance had a restless sleep, waking up at just past five. He got out of bed, opened the windows to the balcony of the master bedroom to take a breath of the fresh morning air, and glanced out into the yard subconsciously. Huh? Had the Hellhound not returned yet? Walking back and forth on the balcony for a while, it turned six oclock. Lance went to the second-floor living room. It was strange, why hadnt the Dragon Whelp woken up yet? Usually, at this time, the Dragon Whelp would be knocking on his door, telling him to get up and practice. Something wasnt right. He went to the guest room where the Dragon Whelp slept, tapped on the door lightly a few times, but didnt hear a response from the Dragon Whelp. Lance turned the doorknob and the door opened. There was no one in the bedroom. The bedding was neatly arranged on the bed. Lances heart skipped a beat. He closed the door and moved to Chloes bedroom door, pushing it open. Chloe wasnt there either. The blankets on her bed were also neatly arranged, untouched. Gone. The Dragon Whelp he was raising had disappeared. He could rule out the possibility of the Dragon Whelp leaving the villa early in the morning on its own. He had an unsettled sleep last night, but didnt sense anyone leaving or entering the villa. Both the Dragon Whelp and the succubus were missing at the same time. Lance squinted slightly, the Dragon Whelp was cautious and timid, not much of an adventurous explorer. They had just arrived in Alchemical City a few days ago, and according to the Dragon Whelps character, it wouldnt have wandered the city on its own. Nor would it have paired up with the succubus. The teleportation door was with him, so the Dragon Whelp wouldnt be able to return to Black Dragon Island. The insecure Dragon Whelp that disliked wandering was gone. There was only one truth: the succubus had lost his Dragon Whelp. Anxiety But without that palpable feeling of panic The Dragon Whelp probably wasnt in any immediate danger. Lance walked over to the sofa area, accidentally knocking his leg against the coffee table on the way. Reaching the sofa, Lance placed his hand on the wall behind it and with a flash, a Memory Stone appeared in his hand. Activating the Memory Stone, images from inside the house over the past three days projected into the Void. Lance glanced at the images in the Void and quickly locked onto the ones from the previous night. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Whelp wearing a shower cap and carrying a towel entered the bathroom. The succubus was lying on the sofa. The next moment, a scream sounded from the bathroom, accompanied by a dazzling flash of light. The succubus lying on the sofa hurried to her feet and ran towards the bathroom. Chloe entered the bathroom and then left it. When she reappeared on the second floor, she was holding the Hellhound and went back into the bathroom. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 378 - 239: Young Dragons Abyss Adventure? Young Dragons Abyss Caught!_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 239: Young Dragons Abyss Adventure? Young Dragons Abyss Caught!_2 ` The bathroom lit up with a brilliant glow once again Then came the scene of him arriving on the second floor. Lance carelessly stuffed the Memory Stone into the wall and headed towards the bathroom. Entering the bathroom, Lance scanned the decor inside with a glance, and with his right hand, he swept across the void of the bathroom, revealing an Array hidden within it in an instant. The Abyss Teleportation Array. ... The dragon whelp had been transported to the Abyss? The creatures on the other side of the Abyss were no good folk; he had to go and check. The archives in the Black Forbidden City were ablaze. The arsonist was an Amethyst Young Dragon. After an all-night manhunt, the Amethyst Young Dragon was nabbed. The interrogation room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The young dragon looked at the Demon Judge in front of her with a face full of terror. The Judge who was judging her wore black leather clothing, with two gradually black-red tinted demon horns on her head, a pair of demon wings on her back, and a demon tail that swished to and fro in the air. In her hand, she held a black and red leather whip, striking the void at times, producing a thunderous noise each whip crack. Was she preparing to torture her brutally? Whimpering All she did was go to the bathroom for a bath, so why did she end up in a city full of demons? Which heartless person had set up a Teleportation Array in the bathroom? A nightmare. Up until now, she still felt like she was in a nightmare. Young Dragon, your aura doesnt contain that of the Abyss, so you shouldnt be a creature from there. Go on, tell sister your name. Lu-Lu-Lu Lucia! Where are you from? The Human World. Why did you appear in the Black Forbidden City? Why did you set fire to the archives? I-I-I I was taking a bath in the bathroom, and then I was mysteriously transported here. I didnt start the fire at the archives; seeing a demon five to six meters tall, I was startled and instinctively breathed dragons breath to protect myself Then my Dragon Breath accidentally set some wooden materials in the archives and some paper bags on fire Im not a spy, nor an assassin I-I-Im a victim Sister, please believe me. The young dragon answered every question posed to her. Trapped in the demons lair, she was also captured alive by a demonic female with an enchanting figure and strange appearance, holding a whip in her hand. She didnt dare to act slippery; whatever the female demon asked her, she would answer. She had to ensure she wouldnt receive a whipping first. Demon Suman circled around the Amethyst Young Dragon, then walked in front of her, sat on the table before the young dragon, and observed with interest the young dragon that had fallen from the Human World into the Abyss. Having been a Judge for so many years, it was the first time she encountered such a life-fearing young dragon. She would answer any question from her without delay. Telling the truth, without deceit. With her experience, she could tell at a glance whether the criminals she judged were lying. This young dragon in front of her, lacking in bravery and incapable of deception, seemed to have accidentally activated some demonic Teleportation Array to the Abyss, inadvertently falling from the Human World into the Abyss. Her vertically-slitted amethyst eyes were pretty. And cute. Youre not very strong, but you did manage to fly quite fast when fleeing. Had I not intervened my subordinates might not have been able to catch you. You will be sentenced for setting the archives on fire, its not the archives themselves that mattered, but the documents within. How should I punish you? Your small stature wouldnt be too helpful in a mining job; you probably wouldnt do as much work in a day as the amount of food youd consume. How about you become my Familiar? After all, you are an Amethyst Young Dragon, and being my Familiar wouldnt be too humiliating for you. ??? Become a Familiar to a demon? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! She was the Princess of the Phalan Empire, the future Empress; how could she become a Familiar to a demon? Im sorry, but I refuse to become your Familiar! You, say what? ` ` I said I refuse to become your familiar! Refuse to become my familiar? Fine, once youve seen the torture instruments in the interrogation room, you should change your mind. Truth be told, some of the punishments in the interrogation room are so twisted, even I find them disturbing. Dont get me wrong, those twisted instruments werent my idea. They were invented by a Dark Magic Dragonkin, you might not believe this, but that Dark Magic Dragonkin has a natural talent for interrogation far superior to mine. With that, the female demon Suman got up, walked over to the side, and took a torture device off the wall of the interrogation room. See this device in my hand? At first glance does it seem ordinary to you? Nothing special? In fact this thing is very lethal. Its use is to put the criminals ten fingers inside it, then pull on both sides a little force on both sides, and the criminals ten fingers will hurt enough to make them collapse. The Black Magic Dragonfolk had said, ten fingers connect to the heart, this kind of pain is unbearable for most creatures. Ive tried it myself, it does hurt quite a bit. Do you want to try it? The young dragon shook its head frantically, preferring to be whipped rather than having its fingers clamped by this kind of torture device!!! Then do you want to become my familiar? No no, I dont! Due to extreme fear, the young dragons teeth chattered as it spoke, and mist even rose in its amethyst-gold vertical pupils. Then let me introduce you to another torture instrument. This one is called the tiger bench. The way it works is to have you sit on the bench, tie up your body, and your legs, then slowly add bricks underneath your feet. Keep adding, keep adding until you can clearly feel your leg bones slowly tearing, breaking Dont you want to experience that? No I dont want to. The young dragon bit its lip, already frightened nearly to tears. Suman looked gleefully at the young dragon tied to the chair. The young dragons performance amused her C it was obviously petrified but still unwilling to become her familiar. Could it be that she thinks I am just threatening her? That I wouldnt actually use such torture devices on her? So, do you want to become my familiar? No no I will not, not become your familiar! If she became the familiar of the demon in front of her, what dignity would she have left to return to the Human World, let alone become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? Then I am going to clamp your dragon claws now. Can we not clamp them? Then can you become my familiar? I cannot. The female demon Suman fitted the finger-clamping torture instrument onto the young dragons claws. She wanted to see if the Amethyst Young Dragon would still refuse to become her familiar when faced with imminent action. One last chance, do you want to become my familiar? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No I dont want to. The young dragon shook its head as tears streamed down. It was crying from fear yet still disagreed to become her familiar. Tsk, what was this Amethyst Young Dragon holding on to? Judging by its previous reactions, it didnt seem to be a young dragon that would rather die than submit. I havent even started and youre already crying, how boring. The female demon Suman put away the instrument, finding the young dragon to be without any ill-intentions or the kind that commits heinous crimes. It was one thing to scare her, but she wasnt going to take it too far. Theres another terrifying punishment called death by a thousand cuts. This punishment is far more cruel than any gibbet, fire punishment, or burying alive. This punishment involves slicing pieces of flesh off the criminals body with a knife, thousands of cuts in total, ensuring that the criminal remains alive until the punishment is over. Young dragon, since youre not afraid of physical pain, Im prepared to let you experience death by a thousand cuts. Of course, you still have the chance hey hey, whats wrong with you? As Suman was getting into her stride, eager to observe the Amethyst Young Dragons reactions, she looked towards the young dragon and noticed its head drooping. It couldnt have died of fright, could it? Suman rushed forward and checked the Amethyst Young Dragons breath with her hand. Fortunately, it was still breathing. It hadnt died of fright, it had just fainted from fear. What kind of mental endurance was this? She had merely outlined the punishments, and she had frightened this Amethyst Young Dragon into fainting. If it had been Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance explaining, would it have actually scared the young dragon to death? Most of those punishments are meant to intimidate criminals, not to actually be experienced. Of course, some criminals might indeed experience those punishments she mentioned. Death by a thousand cuts being an exception. They, the demons, still prefer to toy with the souls of other creatures. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 379 - 240: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, is Evil Dragon Lance?! Chapter 379: Chapter 240: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, is Evil Dragon Lance?! Lingchi, also known as death by a thousand cuts. When she heard Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance explain this punishment, she was not scared at all; instead, she found it intriguing. The physical death by a thousand cuts seemed uninteresting, but if such a punishment could be applied to the soul, that would be truly fascinating. Over the years, she had been studying how to apply this punishment to the soul and had gained a little insight, but she had not yet found a suitable soul. Only those souls that were extremely vicious and evil were qualified to experience this torture. When she shared this idea with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance back then, he praised her, saying that she would surely become a qualified Interrogator in the future. ... He even said that she would certainly surpass and outdo him. After becoming an Interrogator, her goal was to surpass Lance, the strongest, most sinister, and most cunning Judge in the history of The Abyss! Before his defection, Lance was acknowledged by several of The Abyss royal families as the strongest Judge, and they even joined forces to establish a new Judicial Tribunal for him. The highest officer of this Judicial Tribunal was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. At the time, when the Dark Magic Dragonkin investigated cases, he could freely mobilize Judges and Interrogators from various royal families to assist him in his investigations. He could even command a certain amount of the Demon Army to help him pursue criminals. It could be said that at that time, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance held power that could threaten some of the higher-ranking members of the Demon Race. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Even some ancient families were at risk. Under normal circumstances, suddenly leaping to the status of a hotshot new aristocrat in The Abyss, one should take the opportunity to cultivate their own power base. But Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance didnt do so. After rising to power, he saw no difference between aristocrats and commoners in his eyes. He didnt care about background. If there were Demons with the ability and talent suitable for being Interrogators or Judges, he dared to promote and appoint them directly. To better cope with the extremely vicious criminals, he also drew a number of soldiers from various royal families to form a new, aggressive institution. Name: Brocade Guards. The uniforms and badges of the Brocade Guards were personally designed by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To enhance their combat effectiveness, he also equipped the already strong Demon soldiers with embroidered spring swords. Not long after the establishment of the Brocade Guards, under the leadership of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, they quickly carved out a fierce reputation in The Abyss. Even the fierce Demons would be terrified at the mention of the Brocade Guards. Because when executing missions, if criminals dared to resist with force, the Brocade Guards dared to kill them on the spot. During the years when the Brocade Guards were most prominent, none of the extremely vicious Demons or the aristocrats of ancient families dared to confront the Brocade Guards head-on. During the term of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, crime rates in all orderly cities of The Abyss dropped to their lowest. Now With the disappearance of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, the crime rate in The Abyss has gone back to what it was before. The once-famed Brocade Guards are no longer as fierce and robust as they used to be. The Judgment Royal Court Now is only a name. Because no Demon is able to mobilize Judges and Interrogators from other royal families to assist in investigations anymore. Suman looked at the unconscious Amethyst Young Dragon, recalling some scenes and images from when Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance served as the highest Judge. What a pity. The glorious era that once belonged to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance has become ephemeral. The Amethyst Young Dragon is quite cute. If the once-present Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance were still here, seeing such a cute Amethyst Young Dragon, he would probably take it home to raise. Young Dragon, you should feel lucky that you can talk. If you were a human, not only would your fingers be pinched, but you might also be whipped. Suman placed her hand on the young dragons bald head, smiling as she stroked its head. This little baldy feels so good to the touch. Its just that its mental resilience is too weak, and its extremely cowardly. I have never seen such a timid dragon. As a Judge for so long, this is the first time Ive seen a being from another race faint from the mere tools of torture. Suman lightly tapped the young dragons head with her whip, and with every strike, a red light gleamed on its head. After three times, the young dragon opened its eyes. As it slowly lifted its head to survey its surroundings, its dragon mouth gaped, and it looked like it wanted to cry again. Why am I still in the Demons trial room? I had thought that by passing out, when I woke up again, I would have been taken back to the Alchemical City by the Evil Dragon. Now it seems I thought too much. Not only have I not returned to the Alchemical City, I havent even seen the Evil Dragon. Does the Evil Dragon know I was sent to The Abyss? With the Evil Dragons abilities, he should be able to sense that Im not in the villa, right? If he can sense that Im not in the villa, its just uncertain whether the Evil Dragon can discover that Ive been transported to The Abyss. If he can detect that, he will surely come to The Abyss to find me. Hurry up, the Demons here are too terrifying. Their instruments of torture are more terrible than the next. Lingchi Finger clamping sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tiger bench I dont know if I can withstand these tortures. Awake? Then let me continue to tell you about lingchi. In my conception, lingchi can not only I wont listen I wont listen I wont listen Then will you become my Familiar? No. Demon Suman sat back down at the table in front of the young dragon, propped her whip under the young dragons chin, and lifted its dragon head up. Tell me, what reason makes you prefer to accept those tortures I mentioned, even if it means crying and being forced, rather than becoming my Familiar? Im a bit curious, a young dragon like you, too afraid to die, doesnt seem like the type that would sacrifice itself for some belief. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 380 - 380: 240 Chapter 380: 240 Emperor, emperor, emperor I am to be the emperor in the future Young Dragon, I can be imprisoned by demons, I can tell you all that I know as if it were the most treasured secrets for the sake of survival. But to become your Familiar, thats out of the question, in the Human World, no emperor has ever been a demons Familiar. I, I, I, I am to be the emperor, so I cannot be your Familiar! ??? Become the emperor? The Young Dragon in front of her, who was afraid of death, wanted to be emperor? ... Suman withdrew her right hand, looking at the Young Dragon who was sobbing about her future as the emperor, and for a moment she didnt know whether to laugh at the Amethyst Young Dragon or to commend her for having the ambition of a mighty eagle. All around, no matter how she looked at her, the Amethyst Young Dragon seemed to lack the potential to become an emperor. Just for such a laughable dream, she would rather endure torture than become her Familiar Wasnt this persistence kind of ridiculous? To become an emperor, first you have to live to get out of here. If you die here, even if you truly have the potential to be an emperor, it would all be in vain. Being my Familiar is different, you can live, only by living can you have the chance to escape from my side escape to the Human World, where you might have the opportunity to become emperor. Im very weak, sister as your Familiar, I would have to be at least as strong as you, and since Im so weak, becoming your Familiar would only make you lose face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If you truly like me, sister, and want me to stay by your side, then I am willing to stay with you for a while as your [younger sister]. She was a Princess of the empire, and becoming the sister of a demon C once she became the emperor of the Human World, it wouldnt disgrace the demon woman before her. Become my sister? Your current identity is a criminal, to become my sister you sure have the nerve to say it. Then I can be your Maid, Im very good at cooking, let me be your Maid, and I promise to keep you plump and well-fed. The cooking skills she had learned from the Evil Dragon would be useful in conquering the stomach of a demon shouldnt be a problem. Her Lucky Coin still held many spices only found on Black Dragon Island. If the demon agreed to let her be a Maid, she was determined to fatten up this female demon. Young Dragon, it seems you still dont understand your current situation. You dont have the right to negotiate with me; right now I hold the power over your life and death. I allow you to live, then you can survive. I ordain your death, and you wont live past tonight. You cant do this, my crime isnt deserving of death. Sister, if you really cant stand me, you can imprison me here. Damn female demon, if she died here, when the Evil Dragon eventually learned of this, he would surely kill this female demon to avenge her. She feared the demon. The Evil Dragon didnt fear demons. I said your life and death are for me to decide. Sister, I cant die. ??? Suman paused for a moment, then laughed, Why cant you die? Because I was raised by the Evil Dragon. If I die here, the one who raised me will sooner or later find out, and by then even if you are the Demon Judge, the one who raised me will kill you for vengeance. If the Evil Dragon doesnt go berserk, probably only you might die. But if the Evil Dragon goes berserk, you including all the demons here might die. ??? Evil Dragon? What kind of Evil Dragon would be powerful enough to go on a killing spree in The Abyss? Even the hot-tempered and strong Red Dragons wouldnt dare to be so reckless if they came to The Abyss. However these words coming from the mouth of the Young Dragon might indicate that the Evil Dragon who raised the Amethyst Young Dragon could really be very strong. At present, she still hadnt detected any signs of lying from the Young Dragon. Every word she said was sincere. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Including that unrealistic dream of becoming an emperor. You could laugh at her, but she was indeed striving to become the future emperor. Struggling not to become a demons Familiar was also a form of effort. Enough of frightening and teasing this Young Dragon. No need for those tortures to punish her, but she cant be released either. As for making her a Familiar The young dragon was resisting too much, well talk about it later. Sumans whip in her right hand tapped the handcuffs that bound the young dragons hands, and they automatically opened. If you dont want to be my familiar, then be my assistant. Youll help me deal with all kinds of messy things in the future. Theres no salary, and the money for repairing the archives will be deducted from your wage. She had no intention of letting the young dragon return to the Human World, at least not until the archive room was repairedthis Amethyst Young Dragon could not leave The Abyss. What? Be your assistant? The young dragon was stunned; in her imagination, the female demon Suman would surely imprison her in a dungeon without sunlight and whip her several times a day. Or maybe give her some heavy work to punish her. But as it turned out Demon Suman wanted her to be her assistant Could it be that she was frightened by the Evil Dragon? Dont overthink it; the reason why youre treated relatively well is not only because I am the highest authority here, but also because of your appearance. You resemble the First Generation Judge of our Judgment Royal Court. He was a Dark Magic Dragonfolk, with a dragons head and a human body, and a dragons tail in the back. Dark Magic Dragonfolk? There are images of the Dark Magic Dragonfolk in the judgment chamber; come, Ill take you to see them. The young dragon got up to stretch her limbs and followed Demon Suman towards the outside of the interrogation room. Outside the interrogation room was a corridor with portraits of demons, succubi, and other creatures, hung on both walls. There were also some odd bits of writing. They must be the script of the Abyssal Demon Race. There were many rooms on both sides of the corridor, which Suman said were interrogation rooms, and some were cells. After following Suman for a short while, the young dragon arrived at the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor, there hung an excessively large portrait. It was a Dragonborn with a black dragon head, a human body, and a dragons tail. The moment she saw the black dragon head, the young dragon felt a sense of dj vu, especially when she saw the golden-red vertical pupils; the feeling became even stronger. Those vertical pupils they were the same color as the Evil Dragons. The only difference was that these pupils were cold, gloomy, and filled with a sense of indifference. The Evil Dragons vertical pupils looked merely cold, not gloomy. He was the strongest Judge of our Judgment Royal Court, the only one from the Black Magic Dragonfolk who entered the Royal Academy and successfully caught the attention of the various royal families. In his time, he was a legend in The Abyss, and some of his deeds were even written into the textbooks of the royal families preschools. Unfortunately, this Dragonborn was ambitious and unscrupulous in his quest for strength, seducing royal girls and threatening royal boys. He unlawfully learned the forbidden curses of the major royal families, and eventually, The Abyss had no place for him. He had no choice but to flee elsewhere. Its worth mentioning that he was somewhat of a teacher to me. The young dragon listened in confusion; with all that Demon Suman said, it boiled down to one thing: the Dark Magic Dragonfolk in the portrait was very powerful. So powerful that his story made it into the history books of The Abyss. The Evil Dragon was also very strong; if the Evil Dragon was willing, he could make it into the history books as well. Whats his name? Lance. ???!!! Suman gazed at the portrait on the wall for a moment, then turned to look at the young dragon beside her: Here, you can speak this name, but once you leave this place, its better not to mention it. This name is forbidden, normally you shouldnt speak of it unless a superior openly mentions it in front of you. The young dragon didnt hear the rest of Sumans words; her mind was fixated on the name Lance. Dark Magic Dragonfolk Lance? Could this Lance be the same as the Evil Dragon Lance? Why why are there traces of the Evil Dragon Lance even in The Abyss? The young dragon felt it was very likely that the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance mentioned in the annals of The Abyss was Evil Dragon Lance! She had no evidence. But her intuition told her the probability was high that this Dark Magic Dragonfolk recorded in the history of The Abyss was Evil Dragon Lance! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 381 - 241 Evil Dragon and Demon King Chapter 381: Chapter 241 Evil Dragon and Demon King Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance could it be Evil Dragon Lance?! The young dragon coughed a few times, and its slightly hunched dragon back slowly straightened up, the timid temperament it once had vanished without a trace. The Evil Dragon had been the strongest Judge in The Abyss, and as a brat raised by the Evil Dragon, all she needed to do was reveal a tiny bit of her identity to Demon Suman, and Demon Suman would have to treat her with the utmost hospitality. Demon Suman had said that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was like half a mentor to her. Dark Magic Wait wait wait ... Demon Suman also mentioned those terrifying instruments of torture used to judge the criminals all came from the hands of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. That is to say, she almost died under the torture devices developed by Evil Dragon Lance Boomerang! The boomerang Evil Dragon Lance once threw in The Abyss didnt strike him, instead it almost hit the fake young dragon he picked up to raise in the future. Why does it feel like there are traces of the Evil Dragon everywhere? In the Human World, those named Lance half of them could be Evil Dragon Lance. Now even The Abyss seems to show signs that Evil Dragon Lance might have been there. The young dragon suspected that except for Dragon Island, the legendary Divine Realm, and Demon Realm, Evil Dragon Lance had his presence in every other area where living beings resided on the continent. Such as the Elven Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Orc Kingdom, and the legendary Fishman Kingdom. The young dragons head hurt for a second. It was Demon Suman tapping her head with the whip in her hand. Young dragon, did you hear what I just said? The young dragon touched its own head with a dragon claw, looked at Suman without panic and said, Suman, I think you need to pay attention to your attitude, and your actions, like when talking to me, put me in an equal position to yourself. Dont intimidate or threaten me at every turn; its really simple, just dont hit my head with a whip every chance you get. My identity may be just a tad more terrifying than you imagine. ??? Suman tilted her head, staring at the young dragon with confusion. Somethings not right. This Amethyst Young Dragon is acting very strange right now. Her current temperament, behavior, and demeanor are completely different from before. Before, she was timid and afraid of death, looking like she could burst into tears at any moment. Now, she not only carried an unfathomable confidence but also a hint of scrutiny in her gaze. Could it be she had been deceived by the young dragons brilliant acting before? Young dragon, why have you suddenly become so brazen, so valiant? Who gave you the confidence to speak to me in that tone? Theres nothing brazen here, I just wanted you to be kinder. Its not like I can tell you, a demon, that Im bluffing, banking on the authority of Evil Dragon Lance to negotiate for my own interests, right? If I told you I was raised by Evil Dragon Lance, you, Demon you might immediately have to start calling me Young Dragon, Your Highness? Keep a low profile. Evil Dragon Lance liked to keep a low profile. So she mustnt be too conspicuous either. Uhm sorry, I was thinking about something just now and didnt catch what you said. Could you please repeat what you just said? The young dragon felt it should stay a bit humble, after all, this place was all demons, and if it angered Demon Suman and she really whipped her That would hurt quite a bit. Even though she was often whipped by Evil Dragon Lances dragons tail before, it didnt mean she liked getting beaten up. Why have you become obedient again? Ive always been obedient. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Demon Suman laughed, it seemed she hadnt been wrong; this Amethyst Young Dragon indeed feared death, was cowardly, and perhaps a bit neurotic. I just said you can mention the name Lance here, but once you leave this place and go outside, you must not mention that name. Why cant I mention it? Because he is Forbidden. Forbidden? Why would he be Forbidden? I remember now! Demon Suman mentioned before Dark Magic Dragonkin seduced Abyss Royal Familys young girls, intimidated young boys, and stooped to learn the Forbidden Curses of the major royal clans The young dragons golden slit-like pupils instantly dilated largely. Even a cold sweat broke out on its forehead. This is bad! In her previous thoughts about Evil Dragon Lance in The Abyss being an influential member of the Demon Race, she had completely overlooked the crimes he had committed. Luckily, she kept a low profile just now. She didnt point to the portrait of Dark Magic Dragonkin on the wall and tell Demon Suman he was the reason she had the confidence to talk to her as an equal If she had said that She, who had become an assistant, might be taken back to the interrogation room by Demon Suman. And this time, what awaited her would probably be those ghastly instruments of torture. In their eagerness to find the whereabouts of Dark Magic Dragonkin, they might very well torture her severely The belatedly aware young dragon shivered and wiped off the cold sweat from her dragon face with a claw. Demon Suman, who had been observing the young dragon, keenly noticed that the Amethyst Young Dragon before her had reverted to the very timid creature of before No, it was even more timid than before Odd indeed. How could this little one be as bold as a War God one moment and then as timid as an old dog the next And the key is that her transitions in temperament were so smooth it didnt feel awkward at all; on the contrary, it seemed this side of her was the normal one Very strange Dont worry, Sister Suman, once I leave here, I absolutely wont say the word Lance. Why have you suddenly become so well-behaved again? Im afraid of severe torture. Outrageous Shes actually telling the truth. It seems Ive encountered an interesting Amethyst Young Dragon. I might as well keep her as a pet for a while then. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 382 - 241 Evil Dragon and Demon King_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 241 Evil Dragon and Demon King_2 ` The loss of some documents in the archive room isnt a big deal. The archive burned, so it burned, she, as well as the princesses and princes of the Royal Family who have grown up, have all seen those documents. The humans named Lance cant currently be connected with the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Even though some human Lances look outstanding, they still cant be compared with the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. The way they act, their personalities, are not similar. ... Theres little reference value. From today on, you are my assistant. Understood. Lets go, come back home with me, I will have the servants prepare a uniform for you. Oh, I will listen to my sister. Being in this unfamiliar place teeming with demons, its not wrong to be a bit more charming. The Evil Dragon has said before, when encountering danger in the wild, the first is to rely on brute strength for self-protection, and the second is through communication, to resolve ones own crisis. At this time, one must be sweet-tongued. However, she still needs to find an opportunity to escape. She doesnt want to stay in a place full of demons forever. The Evil Dragon gave her many life-saving items, and quite a few magic potions. She managed to escape from the burning archives not only because of her own weak combat power but also because of the life-saving items the Evil Dragon Lance gave her. Its a pity that when she escaped, she ran into the powerful Demon Suman, which caused her to be captured before she could take out items from the Lucky Coin. She has a Petrification Scroll on her. Any creature hit by the Petrification Scroll will turn into stone in an instant. She doesnt have a scroll to undo the petrification, so unless her life is in danger, she wont actively use the scroll. The Petrification Scroll its easy to kill someone. If someone petrified for external reasons shatters, they can never be revived. Demon Suman might be bad, but it seems like he doesnt intend to kill her for now, so she wont use the Petrification Scroll on him for the time being. Just wait for the Evil Dragon Lance. The Evil Dragon Lance will surely come to The Abyss to save her. She wont escape. The Abyss is so vast, without finding the Teleportation Array to the Human World, in case she escapes from Demon Suman and falls into the hands of another demon, the outcome might be even worse. That day, the young dragon became the assistant of Demon Suman as a bearer of sin. Demon Suman has a large villa in the Black Forbidden City, three stories tall. All the servants in the villa are powerful demons, and besides demons, there are also many beautiful Succubus sisters. Succubi also have tails, unlike the thin tails of demons, succubis tails have something at the end. When they speak, its as if the eyes of the succubi can spark electricity. Quite terrifying. Her room is on the second floor. Dinner is meat, dont know what kind of meat, it tastes quite good. When going to bed at night, the young dragon habitually takes out a diary and a pen from the Lucky Coin, lies down on the bedroom floor, and starts writing in her diary. She wants to write down all the outrageous experiences from last night and today. She was transferred to The Abyss through the teleportation in the bathroom. Then she was captured alive by a demon and almost subjected to severe torture What a thrilling day. Unfortunately, such an exciting life is not for her; she still prefers to stay by the Evil Dragons side. Eat, drink, tour around, and practice Health Cultivation Skill. Oh, she hasnt practiced Health Cultivation Skill tonight. After finishing the diary. The young dragon puts away her diary, rests for a bit, and begins to practice Health Cultivation Skill inside the bedroom. Tomorrow see if she can find a piece of iron to continue bashing. Without Turtle, hitting an iron block should work, if theres no iron block, finding a small hill to ram is also an option. Hopefully, the Evil Dragon can come to The Abyss to find her quickly. She misses Turtle, Er Gouzi, and the squid mother. Late at night, the young dragon tossing and turning in bed couldnt fall asleep, then she took out her small blanket and the over ten-meter-tall life-size hug pillow, only falling into a drowsy sleep while embracing them. Succubus Chloe felt like she was going to go mad, there was a problem with the Teleportation Array, she wasnt transferred to the original predetermined location, but to a wilderness instead. ` From last night to this evening, she fought in the wilderness. The wilderness was the habitat of wild magic beasts and various fierce demon clans. Here, as a succubus, she had to not only fight the dreadful demon beasts but also beware of other demonic species that might ambush her. Dammit, she still had to find the young dragon and couldnt stay in this wilderness forever. She needed to leave this place as soon as possible. If she knew she would be sent to the wilderness, she should have taken some primal force items, cards, and magic potions from Miao Miao House when she came. She hoped the young dragon was all right, otherwise the human Lance wouldnt let her off easily. Evil Dragon Lance arrived at The Abyss. He didnt go through the Teleportation Array but used a teleportation portal, coming directly from the Alchemical City in the Human World to The Abyss. The toilets Teleportation Array was out of order. If he forced the use of that Teleportation Array, he might be sent to an unknown place. Rather than risk using the Teleportation Array, it made more sense to use his own teleportation portal. Although he couldnt pinpoint exactly where the dragon whelp had been teleported to, it wasnt a big problem. He had some understanding of The Abyss and knew some of the Abyssal Demon Race. But so many years had passed, he didnt know if those demons of The Abyss were still alive or not. He hoped they were alive. If they were gone, then he would have to search slowly. Before coming to The Abyss, he had divined for the dragon whelp. The divination indicated that the dragon whelp would experience dangers but no threats to its life for the time being. He didnt enter The Abyss under his identity as a Dark Magic Dragonfolk but as a Dragonborn. When he came to study in The Abyss years ago, he had the form of a dragon-headed humanoid and never took the appearance of a human. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time in The Abyss, he took the appearance of a human, except for an extra pair of horns on his head and a pair of wings on his back, with no other changes. His aura needed a change. Beings that lived in The Abyss for many years would exude the aura of The Abyss. He had lived in The Abyss for a long time before, so this wasnt too difficult for him. After a brief adjustment, he had the aura of The Abyss on him. Even the aura of The Abyss on him was richer than that of many inhabitants of the Abyssal Demon Race. In The Abyss, as long as you didnt appear in the form of a human, most demons upon seeing a strange species wouldnt be surprised. Demons also needed to reproduce, and the children born from the combination of different species were varied and strange. Multi-eyed Demon Clan. Thousand-Legged Demon Clan. Humanoid-shaped demons were not in the minority either. Like succubi, The Blood Clan, and demons. The several royal families of The Abyss could all take on humanoid forms as demons. The Abyss was not much different from the Human World. There were cities, lords, Demon Kings Cities represented order. Outside the cities, it was chaotic and lawless the weak were prey to the strong might ruled Demons that emerged from these chaotic and lawless places were extraordinarily strong, and only demons from these areas would call themselves Demon Kings. In the past, Reg, Amelia, Ilyria, Venus, and others had defeated a Demon King who had emerged from such chaos and disorder. There were major Demon Kings and minor Demon Kings. Great Demon Kings were far stronger than minor ones. If a great Demon King appeared in the Human World, it would certainly alarm the temples. Some great Demon Kings not only ran amok in the Human World but also dared to challenge the royals of The Abyss. The Demon Kings indeed had the strength to do so. It was unlikely that the dragon whelp had been teleported to those chaotic and lawless areas outside the cities. Probably, he was sent to one of the cities. There were many cities in The Abyss; searching them one by one, when would he find him? If only he could find Succubus Chloe. The Teleportation Array was created by her; she should know to which area the dragon whelp was teleported. He mustnt panic. The more critical the situation, the less one should panic. Anyway, the divination showed that the dragon whelp would experience dangers but no threats to its life. During the time he couldnt find him, it could be considered the dragon whelps rite of passage outside. In his plan for the dragon whelps life, going on an adventure should happen after adulthood, that is to say, he would let the dragon whelp adventure outside only after it reached three thousand years old. It didnt have to be as hard as he had been, running everywhere at a young age to become stronger. He needed to search the cities, and he should also pay some attention to the wilderness, forests, outside the cities. As for those chaotic and lawless places, it was easier. He would just find a Demon King, describe the dragon whelps characteristics to him, and with a command from the Demon King, naturally, some demons would help him search for the dragon whelp. If the Demon King didnt obey, hed just give him a beating. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 383 - 242: Are You the Royal Court Judge?! Chapter 383: Chapter 242: Are You the Royal Court Judge?! Hopefully, the Demon King in The Abyss is friendly enough, but if not, then Lance will have to take matters into his own hands and temporarily take over the Demon Kings forces. In a place of chaos and disorder, strength is respected. As long as one is stronger than the Demon King and can crush the Demon King, one can become the new Demon King. He wasnt particularly interested in being the Demon King; it would be best if he could cooperate with the Demon King, though in the end, it might still have to be settled by force. Giving gifts or money would not only fail to win the Demon Kings approval but might also lead the Demon King to think of one as weak and easy to bully. Paradise. ... It was an ancient city ruled by the succubi. Named Paradise, this city was indeed a paradise for most male members of the Demon Race and those of the opposite sex. Here, you could see all kinds of succubi: the aloof ones, the delicate and charming ones, the pure and sweet ones, the ones whose actions dont match their words For any male, one could always find a succubus here that could touch ones heartstrings. When he was studying in The Abyss, he had never come here, as he was quite weak at the time, and feared that his purity might be spoiled by some desire-filled succubi And then be kidnapped and defiled. Those who have never encountered succubi might think of them as petite and lovely with little combat ability, only using their advantages to please the opposite sex. That is a mistake. In reality, even the weakest succubus possesses a certain capability to defend herself; a powerful being might capsize in the gutter if careless. Coming to The Abyss, the first stop being Paradise was to see if he could encounter Chloe, the succubus. It didnt matter if he couldnt. Paradise was a natural information network. Here, as long as one paid attention, one could acquire all kinds of strange information. Ancient secrets, the hottest news of the moment, which area a new Demon King emerged from, or which young man from an ancient family was tricked by an experienced succubus into losing his innocence All sorts of gossip could be heard. The Dragon Whelp came from the Human World, and her arrival would surely cause a small sensation if she happened to be transported near Paradise City. In Paradise City, the loud-mouthed members of the Demon Race and those boasting beak-nosed demons would mention this incident during their conversations. Other demons who knew about it might also discuss it as a topic of conversation. After all, it wasnt often that a being from the Human World dropped into the center of The Abyss. Normally, to see a creature from beyond The Abyss, one could only hope to encounter them at the boundary. Lance wandered aimlessly on the most bustling Angel Street in Paradise City. The street was teeming with members of the Demon Race from various species: towering, fierce-looking demons, pale and skinny low-ranking members of The Blood Clan, bird-headed demons with beak-like mouths, serpentine demons with both hands and feet. A regular human falling into this place would be gone within minutes. Even he, a Dragonborn with horns resembling a human, drew the interest of quite a few demons. For instance, right now, behind and in front of him, there were several pale, slender low-ranking members of The Blood Clan eyeing him. The Blood Clan was extremely sensitive to qi and blood and had little resistance to it. To these low-ranking members of The Blood Clan, his qi and blood were more potent than Magic Potion. However if these low-ranking members of The Blood Clan really touched his blood, it was more likely theyd be incinerated into ash. The Holy Water of the temple could burn the low-ranking members of The Blood Clan to ash, and the Pure Yang Dragon Blood in his body was even more domineering than the temples Holy Water. To drink his Pure Yang Dragon Blood, one must be at least a high-ranking member of The Blood Clan or at the level of a progenitor. He noticed that not only the low-ranking members of The Blood Clan targeted him, but also the sultry succubus proprietors in shops on both sides of the street. Low-ranking members of The Blood Clan, succubi, and some ferocious-looking demons Lucky for him, Paradise City was a place of order; if this were outside the city, in those chaotic and disorderly areas, those who had set their sights on him might have already attacked. Lance discovered something very interesting. The succubi here attracted customers with their own charm, resembling those cultured women who perform art without selling their bodies. To take advantage of these succubi or to have them naturally interested in you, it wasnt just about strength, but also looks. Young man, I have delicious food here, would you like to come in and try some? A succubus wearing an apron and holding a bone cleaver stood at her own shops entrance calling out to Lance. To prove her sincerity, she pointed to the cooked meats displayed inside the counter. I dont have money, he said. No moneys no problem, you just need to let big sister kiss you once, the succubus countered. Lance grinned. Succubi were never coy; at least, not when facing prey they fancied. They wouldnt pretend to be reserved but would rather launch a bold offensive. For prey they were not interested in, their behavior wouldnt be so enthusiastic; they would take on the posture of a goddess when dealing with those who wanted to take advantage of them. Im not as easy as you imagine, he replied. Young man, wandering around the streets so carelessly like this, youre likely to get bitten by mosquitoes,'' she warned. No sooner had the succubus spoken than two pale-faced low-ranking members of The Blood Clan staggered towards Lance, their fangs glinting coldly locked onto Lances arm as they drew near. This was Paradise; where biting to suck blood on the neck would get one taken away by the Judge. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 384 - 242: Are You the Royal Court Judge?!_2 Chapter 384: Chapter 242: Are You the Royal Court Judge?!_2 Biting ones arm is no big deal, when I bumped into him, I accidentally cut into this Dragonborns arm with my teeth and took the opportunity to suck a few mouthfuls of his blood, even a law enforcement officer wouldnt be able to say anything. It was an accident when they bumped into this Dragonborn, not an intentional harm. The blood and qi of this Dragonborn smell too tempting. Couldnt resist anymore. Just as they were about to touch the Dragonborn, suddenly everything went dark before their eyes, and the Dragonborn who had been just over a meter tall transformed into a Giant in an instant. When the two low-ranking members of The Blood Clan realized that things were going bad and wanted to run away, Lance, who had become a Giant, lifted his foot and stomped them right into the ground. ... In The Abyss, you occasionally need to show off your strength appropriately. That can prevent a lot of trouble. As for whether this would attract the attention of the law enforcement officers from the Heaven city No big issue. As long as there was no bloodshed, the law enforcement officers wouldnt arbitrarily detain anyone. After all, Lance had once served as a Judge, and he knew the extent of his actions. Lance reverted to his original size, and the two low-ranking Blood Clan members hed trodden into the pavement couldnt get out unless some meddlesome Demon Race decided to pry them out. The Succubus standing at the entrance of the shop was dazzled by this scene, his charismatic presence, incredible strength, and the sweet scent wafting off him were breathtaking. So pure. Only creatures whose spirit, heart, and body have remained unspoiled can emit such a sweet fragrance. This scent, she had only ever smelt on some youths from ancient families of the Demon Race. But thats not right. The aura of this young Dragonborn was even sweeter than those from the ancient family youths of the Demon Race. Just couldnt help wanting to defile this charming young Dragonborn. Young man, come in and have some meat. Its on the house, just let me take a few draws on your essence. Not hungry. Having glanced at the Succubus proprietress, Lance continued to wander aimlessly along the street, he noticed. the eyes of quite a few Succubi on both sides of the street were gradually heating up as they looked at him. A few Succubi inside their shops watched him for a while before they closed early, ending their business for the day. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The shops run by Succubi sold various things, from pets, to devil flowers, to snacks. As they earned gold and treasures from male members of the Demon Race, they also waited for powerful male demons to conquer them. He also noticed that before closing their shops, the Succubus proprietresses shared a glance, seemingly passing on some message. Turning his head to look back at the meat-selling Succubus proprietress from earlier, he found that her shop too had closed. The other demons on the street, seeing this, seemed to realize something and their look at Lance held an indescribable expression. He had thought that he might hear some information related to the Dragon Whelp here, but it seemed he was overthinking it; hed walked down the street for quite a while and had heard nothing about the Dragon Whelp. After today, he might well become a hot topic among these demons. Time to find a tavern to stay for a bit and see if he could catch some explosive news. If still there was no gain, then he would have to leave Heaven for a while and go out into the wild to look for some Demon Kings, to see if cooperation could be reached. There was a tavern not far ahead. The taverns name was: Crimson Sea. On its sign hung a blood-red bat. It looked like the taverns owner was from The Blood Clan. Arriving in front of Crimson Sea tavern, Lance pushed the door open and stepped inside. Contrary to the wild music hed imagined, the taverns music was a soothing pure instrumental with a bit of a special mood. The layout inside the tavern was quite simple; the bar was centrally placed, with shelves behind it displaying a variety of wines and colorful drinks. There were several tables and chairs scattered throughout the hall, small ones for groups of three or four to huddle around, as well as tables for lone guests and larger tables seating seven or eight people. Diagonally opposite the bar there was a stage for live music. Upon entering the tavern, Lance briefly drew the attention of some of the demons, but the demons there drinking swiftly shifted their gaze away from him and returned to their conversations. Lance made his way to the bar and randomly picked a spot to sit. Behind the bar was a Blood Clan girl dressed in flaming red leather with matching pants, her crimson pupils, long hair, and skin so pale it seemed to glow made her Blood Clan features quite apparent. She was polishing a glass. A glass of red wine, please. The Blood Clan girl polishing the glass looked up at Lance, Havent seen you before, is this your first time at our Crimson Sea? Yeah. So, how do you plan to pay for your drink? With your own blood, gold and jewels, or some other valuable? Cash. A glass of red wine for a Magic Gold. Hmm, got it. Lance replied nonchalantly, promptly turning his attention to the patrons in the tavern who were deep in animated conversation. The Blood Clan girl at the bar handed a glass of red wine to Lance. Thank you. Lance took the wine glass and gently swirled the red wine inside. Another Demon King has been born in the Wasteland of Blood. I heard that a few days ago, the newly emerged Demon King in the Plains of Blood even attacked a city, extremely fierce and violent. Thats normal, the Demon Kings that arise from the Land of Chaos and Disorder only dare to attack some small cities without powerful beings in charge. As for big cities like Paradise, they probably dont even have the courage to enter. Demon Kings arent worth paying attention to. It seems like theres big movement recently in the major Royal Cities. I heard that some fearsome members of the Demon Race listed in the Forbidden category might be unsealed, and therell be disclosures about those Forbidden Demons deeds. The closest Forbidden Demon Race to our era is apparently a Black Magic Dragonfolk. I heard that some of their deeds have been incorporated into the curriculum at the Royal Familys academy. Whats so special about that? Have you ever heard of the Four Forbidden Cities? What Four Forbidden Cities? The Black Forbidden City, the Magic Forbidden City, the Dragon Forbidden City, and the Human Forbidden City. An old monster whos lived for a long time told me that these Four Forbidden Cities exist because of that legendary Forbidden Black Magic Dragon Person. All the information about this Black Magic Dragon Person is sealed within these four Forbidden Cities. Sitting at the bar, Lance sipped his red wine. He hadnt gathered any information about the Dragon Whelp, but he had overheard some details related to him. The Four Forbidden Cities Unpleasant to hear. Drinking alone, isnt that a bit dull? Mind if I join you for a drink? The Blood Clan girl in the bar asked Lance. This Dragonborn who came to the tavern did he come not for the drink, but simply for some casual leisure? Joining me for a drink isnt interesting. Better if you offer me one instead. ??? The Blood Clan girls crimson eyes showed a blank look, as this was the first time in many years she had heard such words. Previously, it was always the patrons who offered to buy her drinks. The Blood Clan girl laughed. She leaned on the bar and looked at Lances slender neck, teasingly saying, Are you trying to attract me with this unusual approach? To spark my interest in you? And then to pursue me? Would you like a Blood Clan member who keeps staring at your neck? Sorry, instinctive reaction. I cant resist your slender and sexy neck. After all, Im from the Blood Clan Youre a high-ranking Blood Clan member. Why are you working as a bartender in such a small tavern? I own this tavern. Thats quite an achievement. ??? Whats with this tone of voice that sounded like she was praising a junior? Whats your name? the Blood Clan girl asked Lance. Xia. This wasnt exactly a pseudonym C his true name included these two characters. Giant Dragons real names are very long. This time in The Abyss, he did not intend to use the name Lance. In The Abyss, the name Lance was likely to attract the attention of some old monsters. If those old monsters knew he had returned to The Abyss, his fate would be miserable. The Blood Clan girl in front of him She looked somewhat like a Blood Clan Royal Family youngster he had known back then. Very similar, but not certain if she was the same person. Girls change a lot as they grow up. In just a few years, a young girl might change completely, let alone after a millennium or more. The taverns door was pushed open. Six strikingly handsome succubi in black and red uniforms entered the tavern with two lower-ranking Blood Clan members and approached Lance. It was him, hes the one who stomped us into the ground and had you digging us out for half an hour. Sir Dragonborn, please come with us to the law enforcement office. I dont have time, Im busy later on. You are Lance pulled a token from his Diamond Talisman and tossed it to the leading succubus officer. When the head succubus officer clearly saw the emblems on the front and back of the token, her pupils contracted slightly, and disbelief filled her eyes. A Royal City Judges token?! This token bore the emblem of their succubus Royal Family, alongside the emblems of several other major Royal Families The token bore the name of this Dragonborn Judge: Xia. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 385 - 243: No Such Demon Found! Xiyah Might Be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Chapter 385: Chapter 243: No Such Demon Found! Xiyah Might Be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! The leading demoness handed back the Judgment Token to Lance. They were security officers responsible for the safety of Paradise City, and had no right to detain a Judge, let alone one who was also a Judge from the Judgment Royal Court. In the past, this Dragonborn Royal Court Judge even had the authority to enlist their help to pursue criminals. Nowadays, although the Royal Court Judge still held this authority, whether the security officers from the several royal families were willing to assist was another matter entirely. Hmm, as security officers, they were willing to assist the Dragonborn Judge before them. Sir Sia, your Judgment Royal Court token is fine, with name and number intact. Should you need our assistance in pursuing criminals, please give your orders. ... Take those two back for interrogation and torture them severely. Charge: attacking a Royal Court Judge, obstructing a Royal Court Judge while carrying out duties. Yes. The leading demoness glanced at her companions, and two low-ranking members of The Blood Clan with swollen faces were taken away by two uniformed female demonesses. The blood clan girl behind the bar watched silently. Royal Court Judge When she was young, she knew a very powerful Royal Court Judge who was her sisters classmate, and later, due to his good performance and quick learning, he leaped grades repeatedly and soon became a substitute teacher. Her sister had a good relationship with him, and occasionally brought him back to the royal court. After a while, she gradually got to know that Royal Court Judge. At their first meeting, the Royal Court Judge gave her a sweet lollipop. Latter on, as they met more frequently, he occasionally tutored her, and when faced with something unfamiliar, he would ask her for advice humbly, without belittling her for her age Its a pity he was of the Dark Magic Dragonfolk, with a dragons head on a humans body, that ferocious dragon faceaffected his appearance. In the eyes of the royal family, Black Magic Dragonfolk could become friends, partners, or subordinates to the royal family, but could never become a member of it. If Black Magic Dragonfolk had the appearance of this Dragonborn, there would probably be many nobles competing for him. Lance The name of that Dark Magic Dragonkin from back then, a name from the distant past. The Blood Clan girls gaze fell upon the lead female demoness security officer. Come to think of it, the first demoness princess to express disdain for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was one of those princesses. She criticized Lances dragon maw for being too large, his fangs too numerous, even incapable of sweet talk Suitable to be her follower, but not fit to be a lover. Ironically, as she said these words, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance happened to overhear them And the result was She became the first to be deceived by the flattery of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance the royal of the demoness who taught Lance the Forbidden Magic Curse Thinking of that demoness princess, she couldnt help but feel a bit amused There were many ways to insult a demoness, but Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance chose the most excessive method to humiliate that princess. Even though he was close to seducing the demoness princess with smooth talk, he merely tricked her into giving him the Forbidden Curse of the demoness royal family For the demoness princess, that was a disgrace of monumental proportions. In the eyes of the Dark Magic Dragonkin, her allure wasnt even comparable to a Forbidden Magic Curse May I see your Judgment Royal Court token? Lance handed the token he held to the Blood Clan girl. He had not only the Judges token but also the Brocade Guards token Having these two tokens wasnt because he had foreseen anything, but simply because he wanted to hold two positions that came with benefits. Being the strongest Judge of the Judgment Court, was it too much to look out for his own welfare? Have you ever met the strongest Judge of the Judgment Court? I have. The Blood Clan girl handed the token back to Lance, Your identity token is fine. I didnt expect you to look so young when youre actually quite old. But considering the number on your token, its normal that youve met the strongest Judge. If you hadnt met him that would mean theres a problem with you. Youre quite astute, good material for a Judge. Are you interested in joining the Judgment Court? Forget it, the Judgment Court isnt that appealing now. If they are willing to assist you in pursuing a criminal, its because they covet your body. Not because of your identity or power, and that is something you should be clear on. ??? Thats something he was genuinely unaware of. Have the Judges of the Judgment Court really fallen this far? To the point where not even the security officers from various cities could be mobilized? It had been a long time since he had been to The Abyss, and he wasnt very familiar with the current situation. Miss Tiji, how could you slander us like that? If this Judge Sia invites you to his room tonight to show you the criminals files, would you go? Of course, its part of official duties. Can you pleaseshow a bit of restraint? The four uniformed demoness security officers had somehow gathered by Lances side, the tails of the demonesses swishing about excitedly. I dont need your assistance for now. I will be leaving the city soon to meet some Demon Kings. Then we really cant be of help to Judge Sia. The lead demoness security officer showed a hint of regret on her face. In the Land of Chaos and Disorder, Demon Kings did whatever they pleased, and the authority of security officers couldnt intimidate them. On the contrary, it might even provoke their desire to conquer. Judge Sia, we will take our leave then. Hmm. The leading demoness walked away with her companions. Once outside, they had to remind the shop owners not to covet this esteemed Judge, lest they really knock him out, take him home, and defile him Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 386 - 243: No Such Demon Found! Xiyah Might Be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 Chapter 386: Chapter 243: No Such Demon Found! Xiyah Might Be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 They might end up being wanted Your name is Tiji? Mhm. Was she really that little vampire from back then who tricked him into giving her candy? Indeed, a woman changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood. At just a glance, one would never imagine that this girl dressed in a crimson red leather outfit was that same mischievous vampire girl from years past. ... Luckily, he hadnt used the name Lance; had he mentioned that name just now, she might have immediately made the connection to that Black Magic Dragonfolk from years ago who gave her lollipops, let her turn into a bat and treated her like a kite in the wind. Time to go. The bar didnt have any information on the Dragon Whelp for the time being. He would take a look outside the city, having the Demon King keep an eye out for the Whelp. As for Tiji It would be better to minimize contact with her. He drained the wine from his glass in one gulp, and placed the glass on the counter, I wont be paying for the drink, lets say you treated me to it, farewell little one. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 ??? What was with this overly familiar tone, and this flamboyant act of skipping out on the bill? One would think she was well-acquainted with this Dragonborn if they didnt know any better. Hey The Blood Clan girl Tiji had just thought to call out to Lance to settle his bill when, in a blink, Lance had vanished outside the door. Tijis blood pressure shot up instantaneously; she never said she wanted to treat this Dragonborn to a drink. If he couldnt pay for his drink, paying with blood was also an option. Tiji transformed into a pink bat and flew out of the bar. Lance was attacked. Just as he was about to leave Heaven City, a group of masked thugs assaulted him. First, they used Magic Potions, then cast Illusion Techniques, and finally pulled out a black sack, attempting to bag him. Those attacking him were a bunch of formidable succubi. Such an incident would be absurd in the Human World, but in [Heaven City], where succubi were everywhere it was pretty normal. Succubi were never innocent little rabbits; theyre big bad wolves in rabbits clothing. Six succubi attacked him. But they were already subdued by his fist. With lightning speed, paired with his Black Dragon Ascension Fist, the six succubi were promptly laid out on the ground, enfeebled. They still wore masksLance nonchalantly removed the mask from one of the succubi, grinned, and put it back on; it was none other than the succubus matron from the meat shop from before. The other five succubi, he also recognized; they were the proprietresses from the shops on Angel Street. You really are lawless, its not even nightfall yet and youre daring to abduct people in broad daylight. Now, Im giving you two options: first, being taken to the security office; second, paying a fine to win my forgiveness. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Make your choice. Security office Yes, wed like to go to the security office. Lance smiled and cast Levitation Skill on the six enfeebled succubi, taking them outside of Angel City. They werent too far from the city gate to start with. I think youd choose to pay me the fine. You, you, you what do you want to do to us? Each of you will pay me a hundred Magic Gold as a fine, and I will not pursue the matter of you attacking me. No no money Forget it, you dont have to pay me the fine. After returning to the city, the six of you can just cover my bar tab at [Scarlet Sea]. After releasing the Levitation Skill, Lance looked up at the pink bat perched on the city wall, black wings emerged behind him, and he took flight. Tiji, having transformed into a bat, glanced at the six succubi below the wall, then at Lance flying away, and reverted back to the Blood Clan girl, leaping from the wall and landing in front of the six succubi. I am the owner of the Scarlet Sea Tavern, and the Dragonborn who was just drinking in my tavern owed six Magic Gold for his beverages, Miss Tiji. Pay up. And let me remind you, the Dragonborn you just attacked is a Judge from the Judgment Royal Court. ??? What the hell? Judgment Court Judge? They had only heard of Judges, not of any Judgment Court Judge. Does it mean the Dragonborn they attacked is actually a person of status and importance? No wonder he was so charismatic. It seems their judgment was as sharp as ever. The six succubi who had attacked Lance obediently gave Tiji six Magic Gold. The girl in front of them, a member of The Blood Clan, was in fact from the Royal Family. Only these succubi knew of her true identity. It was information provided by their superiors, intended to prevent them from unwittingly provoking the royal vampire by accident. Her words were highly credible. Alright, try not to provoke that Dragonborn if you come across him again. After receiving the payment and warning the six succubi, as the vampire girl Tiji was about to transform into a pink bat and fly away, the projection communicator on her right wrist lit up. It was her Sister Wang reaching out to her. Upon answering the projection call, a pair of pink wings spread out from Tijis back, and as she flapped her wings to fly atop the city wall, the projection on the hovering screen showed a royal figure with a crown, her expression cool and detached. Sister Wang, is there something you need? Are you free? If so, make a trip to the Black Forbidden City. A situation has arisen with an Amethyst Young Dragon that fell from the Human World into The Abyss; it landed in the Black Forbidden City and set fire to Lances archive. Suman suspects that the young dragon might know Lance. Go there and check it out. I dont want to go There are so many humans named Lance, the one she knows may not be the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Suman thought the same at first, but then she remembered something that made her suspect the Amethyst Young Dragon might indeed know the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Interested, Tiji sat on the parapet and chuckled, What happened that made Suman suspect she knows Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? She had seen a portrait of the Dark Magic Dragonfolk in the interrogation room. Before seeing Lances portrait, the Amethyst Young Dragon was all meek and afraid of death, but after seeing the portrait of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance she completely changed her previous meek behavior. Far from being meek, she even boldly told Suman to watch her tone, stating to Suman that her status might be more formidable than imagined. These unusual behaviors made Suman suspect the Amethyst Young Dragon might know Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To keep the Amethyst Young Dragon stable, Suman decided not to probe further for the time being and instead appointed the young dragon as her assistant. She feared that questioning further would make the young dragon resistant, so go and make contact with her. When you were young, you used to pester Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to play with you, and you always traded my lollipops for his attention. You are somewhat familiar with the Dark Magic Dragonfolk, so interact with the Amethyst Young Dragon a bit subtly help confirm whether she really knows Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. If she truly knows him, then Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance will definitely come to The Abyss to find her. Why dont you go yourself? I need to prepare some things. If Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance dares to return, this time Ill make sure he wont leave alive. Sister Wang forget it, Im afraid youll be the one at a loss again after all, you dont like Lance either. Facing that fierce dragons maw, you cant bring yourself to do it. Biting him, your fangs cant penetrate the dragon scales at his neck. And the strongest forbidden spell of the Blood Clan that you possess, he learned it just by watching a few times. alright I forgot you already have strength near that of a progenitor. By the way, Sister Wang, I ran into a Judgment Court Judge in Heaven City today, his name is Sia, and he has seen Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance before. Hes a Dragonborn, quite powerful, easily defeated the six succubi who attacked him. Its strange I dont think Ive ever heard of this Judge named Sia before. What did you say?! In the projection, the regal vampire princess with the crown and cool expression suddenly stood up, excitement flashing in her crimson eyes. You met a Judge named what? Sia no, Sister Wang, you got so agitated all of a sudden, you scared me. Have you met this Judge named Sia before? There is no such demon! The Dragonborn named Sia you encountered may actually be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 387 - 244: The Transformed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, Just as the Succubus Queen Likes Chapter 387: Chapter 244: The Transformed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, Just as the Succubus Queen Likes ` ??? Judge Shia of the Judgment Royal Court is Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Tiji felt her brain wasnt quite functioning, how could Shia possibly be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Shia was a Dragonborn with a fair and delicate appearance, while Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was a Black Dragon Devil with a black dragons head; his hands were dragon claws, his legs dragon limbs, and a thick, long black dragons tail trailed behind him. And then there was the temperament: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had that wild, domineering nature, especially when dealing with his peers, his behavior was both wild and domineering. ... When facing the older generation in his own words when facing those old monsters, he would be humble and low-key. Dragon Man Shias temperament was neither wild nor domineering but very serene She simply couldnt overlay Dragon Man Shia with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. It felt like they were two completely different Demons. She had interacted with Lance, and as a child, she often pestered him for sweets. Just now, interacting with Shia, she hadnt felt even a hint of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance in him. Tiji, Tiji! Can you hear me calling you?! Ah? Oh Yes, I hear you. Tiji came back to her senses, Sister Wang, why do you say Dragon Man Shia might be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Weve investigated. After that guy disappeared years ago and we took over the Judgment Court, we conducted a check on all the Judges. Two of them had no record of existence: one is the Dragon Man Shia you speak of. The other one is Unicorn Giant Demon Raymond. These two Demon Race members have never been seen by any Judge. We suspect these two Judges of the Court might be phantoms Lance made up to draw a salary without being present [phantoms of nothingness]. Think about it, one moment a Young Dragon falls from the Human World into The Abyss, and immediately after, there appears a Judge of the Judgment Royal Court whos been around for a thousand years but has never been seen by any judge. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont you think its too much of a coincidence? If I wasnt sure before, now I can tell you, the Dragon Man Shia you met is eight or nine times out of ten Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Where is he now? If hes still in Heaven City, try to hold him there; Ill come to you right away. The Blood Clan Princess wearing a crown rose from her throne in the projected light screen, swiped her right hand through the Void, ripping it openthis was the Void Gate. He left, just left. Hes departed from Heaven City and has gone to the Land of Chaos and Disorder. In the crimson pupils of Tijis eyes, a hint of regret flashed, Sister Wang, if you had contacted me earlier, you might have met Dragon Man Shia. Right even if you had met Dragon Man Shia you probably wouldnt have dared to confirm that hes Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dragon Man Shia is so much better looking than Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. No no no. It cant even be described as just looking good anymore. Its more like they could be described as two different species. With a fair and pretty face, cool eyes, and fair, slender hands If the Demon Kings Princess Meredith saw the current Dragon Man Shia she might never repeat the things she used to say. The Blood Clan Princess frowned within the light screen, she smoothed back the rift of the Void Gate with her hand, and asked, What do you mean? Are you suggesting that guy has changed a lot? You cant just say he has changed a lot. Its more like a complete makeover if Dragon Man Shia really is Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. ??? A complete makeover? How could that guys face change What could it have become? Did he turn older than before? When you were a child, did you see that guy? Hasnt his dragon head changed from before? No. Then what did it change into? It turned into what Demon Kings Daughter Meredith would like. If Meredith saw Dragon Man Shia, she would probably adore him, and, oh, if Shia is Lance, she might decide to imprison him and serve him daily with a small whip. Maybe even drip wax on him, put him in chains, and make Lance beg for life and death. Sister Wang I think the alliance of you princesses might form cracks because of Lances appearance. I suggest that the moment you meet Lance, take him away and imprison him. One last thing, Sister Wang, if you really catch Lance as he is now please be sure to let me taste his blood. His blood is sweeter than lollipops. The Blood Clan Princess fell silent, pondering what the Demon Kings Daughter Meredith would like Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to look like Almost human, but not quite! Meredith liked Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to look almost human but not quite! To be precise, Meredith wished for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to have a face that was passable as human while maintaining the characteristics of the Demon Race, like their Royal Family, with horns on their heads and tails at their backs. A purely human appearance, Meredith wouldnt like. Could Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance really transform his dragon head into a human face? Impossible. How did he master such a transformation? Could it be an Illusion Technique? That guys Illusion Technique powerful enough to fool the Demon Race into not seeing the truth? Hes become very good-looking? Sitting on the city wall, Tiji swung her legs thoughtfully and spoke up: Hmm, you could use those words to describe him, but hes not just simply good-looking. He also has a unique charm His every move emits a mysterious allure It keeps drawing your gaze, thats how he is when he speaks. When hes silent, his presence seems very low, giving me an ordinary feeling. Its hard to describe, but I think Dragon Man Shia is more charming than Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Perhaps because hes matured? ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 389 - 245: Lance, Targeted by 3 Magic Dragons Chapter 389: Chapter 245: Lance, Targeted by 3 Magic Dragons The young girl of The Blood Clan in a crimson leather jacket and pants hopped and skipped to the doorway of the interrogation room, just in time to run into Demon Suman and the Amethyst Young Dragon coming out. She was indeed a bit tiny, not even as tall as her, but her round, plump body was fatter than hers, and her eyes were clear and bright, obviously an innocent and harmless cutie. Is this the cutie that fell from the Human World into The Abyss? She looks so pure, and the aura she emits is so clean. Tiji smiled as she approached the Young Dragon, grinning to reveal her four sharp vampire fangs, Hello, cutie, Im Tiji, from The Blood Clan. My hobbies include: eating sweets and tasting the blood of various intelligent creatures. You smell kind of nice, do you mind if I have a bite? The Young Dragon covered its neck with its Dragon Claw in panic. ... Vampire! Pure-blooded Vampire! Legend has it that getting bitten by such a vampire causes ones blood to undergo some change, leading to transformation into The Blood Clan. She definitely did not want to become a vampire! Being cursed to turn into a Young Dragon was already dire, if she transformed from a Young Dragon into a vampire, would she ever have the chance to be human again? Even if she couldnt be human, she couldnt even bask in the sun anymore. She still wished to return to Black Dragon Island, lie on the boulders and sunbathe with the Evil Dragon. Dont suck my blood, my blood is bitter and stinky, and it carries an ominous power. If you suck my blood, youll make yourself unlucky, so, please dont suck my blood, okay? Who are you trying to fool? We of The Blood Clan are very sensitive to the scent of blood, we can easily sniff out whose blood is sweet and whose blood is foul. Unfortunately for you, your blood is sweet, a fatal temptation for us of The Blood Clan. You let me have a taste of your blood, and Ill tell you a secret. No, no, no, I dont want to become a vampire! The Young Dragon backed away in a panic as Tiji, with a crimson glow in her eyes, slowly advanced toward it. You you you dont come any closer, if you get any closer. I I I Ill not be polite to you. How impolite? You little dummy. Its clear youre a complete weakling. I was bullied by someone nasty when I was younger, and not just once. Today I want to experience the feeling of being the bully. Dont dont come any closer! But I am coming. If you come any closer, I will be impolite to you. Tiji laughed. The little simpleton was still trying to intimidate her with words. She stuck out her tongue, licked her lips, and lunged violently towards the Young Dragon. No sooner said than done. The Young Dragon screamed and took out the Hammer from its Lucky Coin, and with closed eyes, hammered down at Tiji, who was pouncing at her. In an instant, thunder flashed, and the ferocious Power of Thunder covered the five-meter space around the Young Dragon. By the time Tiji realised the danger and tried to defend herself, she had already been struck by the thunder countless times. A numbing sensation swept over her entire body, slowing her movements drastically, and to her despair the massive Hammerhead came crashing down onto her head. Her consciousness blurred instantly. Before she passed out, a thought flashed through her mind: Shed been deceived by the harmless appearance of the dumb and weak Dragon. Demon Suman was also struck several times by the violent Power of Thunder, but since she wasnt at the center of the storm, her body just felt a bit numb. Shock filled her eyes, even though she knew the Amethyst Young Dragon had some self-defense capabilities, she had not expected it to be carrying such a terrifying Thunder Hammer. That moment just now, when the Power of Thunder was released from the Thunder Hammer it was so fierce and wild. That day, when she had been chasing the Young Dragon, if it had unexpectedly hit her with that hammer, she might also have been knocked out directly. Double damage. The Power of Thunder. And the fierce force of the Young Dragon swinging the Hammerhead down. Without any defense, that hit from the Young Dragon could have easily bought itself some time to escape. Suman, looking at princess Tiji of The Blood Clan who lay unconscious on the ground, twitching from time to time, had a twitch in her eyelids and felt a chilling fear. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon that had hit Tiji with the hammer looked at the fallen vampire in a panic. She hadnt hammered the vampire to death with a single strike, had she? Being too frightened, she hadnt controlled her strength, and had subconsciously used all her might. The vampire couldnt really have been hammered to death by her, could she? Are you okay? I didnt mean it. I told you not to come any closer, you wouldnt listen, and now look what happened? Are you hurt now. Wake up, vampire wake up dont scare me, I really didnt intend to hammer you to death. After all, youre a vampire, you shouldnt be this fragile, should you? I often hammer myself on the head with this hammer, and Im fine. you you you. The Young Dragon was panicked, pushing gently a few times at the vampire who had fallen in front of her with the hammer, and the vampires limbs continued to twitch erratically. Seeing this, she hurriedly stored the Thunder Hammer back into her Lucky Coin, squatted down, and pushed Tiji with her Dragon Claw, hoping to wake her up. After pushing and calling out several times without any sign of Tiji waking up, the Young Dragon recalled words Lance had once told her. If you accidentally knock out an opponent and arent sure whether youve killed them or not, touch and prod the opponents wound with your hand at this moment. If they feel pain and wake up, it means theyre not dead, and thats when you deliver another blow. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 390 - 245: Lance, Targeted by the Three-headed Demon Dragon_2 Chapter 390: Chapter 245: Lance, Targeted by the Three-headed Demon Dragon_2 If you press it many times and theres no response, then hes dead. Dig a hole and bury him. The vampire had a large bump on her head. The young dragon closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, pressing down hard on the large bump on Tijis head. Ah!!! It hurts so much!!! Tiji, who had passed out, was instantly awakened by the pain. After waking up, she rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. From time to time, she would even lie on the ground and continuously pound the ground with her hands. ... Having grown up, she hadnt suffered such serious injuries in a long time. It was killing her. As a princess of The Blood Clan, the hit from the amethyst young dragons hammer wasnt enough to take her life, but it really hurt. Demon Suman standing nearby was flabbergasted. She never imagined that the young dragon would use such a method to wake Tiji up; it was too cruel. However, the young dragons behavior reminded her of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance seemed to be an impartial and upright member of the Demon Race, but in reality, he was ruthless and cunning. The amethyst young dragons action earlier was somewhat sly. I was only trying to scare you, how could you take it seriously?! I was scared. Your eyes were emitting a crimson light, and you looked so thirsty for blood. You even opened your mouth and lunged at me. I grabbed the hammer subconsciously to protect myself. The young dragon had already run several meters away from Tiji and took out Thors Hammer from the Lucky Coin she had stored it in. She was afraid that vampire Tiji would turn violent and bite her. You hit me with a hammer, and youre not going to apologize?! Im sorry, very sorry. If sorry was useful, what would we need judges for? If you really feel sorry, then give me that hammer in your hand. No! I cant give you this! The young dragon held onto the Thunder Hammer tightly. The Thunder Hammer was a gift from Thunder Dragon Erinna, and she couldnt give it to a vampire. It was clear that the vampire was trying to trick her out of the Thunder Hammer. She wasnt stupid. Besides, she was only protecting herself. Evil Dragon Lance had said, theres nothing wrong with self-defense! Im apologizing because I used too much strength when I hit you with the hammer, not because I did something wrong. The wrong one is you, you tried to suck my blood as soon as you entered the door. ??? She looked so clueless, so why wasnt she acting clueless now? She was bullied by Lance in her childhood and now she got hit by an amethyst young dragon related to Lance as a grown-up Detestable! Tiji rose from the ground, placed her right hand on the bump on her head, and a blood-red miniature array instantly formed in her hand. She pressed down slowly, and the bump on her head disappeared at a visible speed, until it was completely gone. Blood Healing Technique. A small spell that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had reverse-engineered which could be used to treat injuries. Suman, I think this young dragon is too dangerous. I suggest you imprison her and interrogate her harshly. You scared her first. Tiji rolled her eyes and looked at the young dragon: Alright, alright, put away that crappy hammer of yours. I dont fancy it. As a princess of The Blood Clan, I certainly dont covet a broken hammer like yours. She said she didnt want it, but in truth, Tiji really wanted it. A hammer that could knock her out with one hit was certainly no ordinary hammer. It must have been given to the young dragon by Lance. That damn Lance, always bribing her with candy when she was a child, he had never given her a powerful weapon. Its not fair! The young dragon stashed the hammer into the Lucky Coin, as she also feared that the vampire Tiji might take advantage of her inattention to snatch her hammer away. There were still quite a few items inside the Lucky Coin that she could use to defend herself. She wasnt afraid. Ive stored it, dont bite me. Wont bite you. Tijis gaze lingered on the Lucky Coin at the young dragons chest, which she hadnt noticed before, but now realised that the coin hanging there was none other than the Lucky Goddess Coin. This kind of coin was considered an ancient type even in the Human World. There were rumors that such coins could bring good luck to a person. Young dragon, I have here an ancient Spatial Ring exclusively for The Blood Clan, and its full of good stuff. There are even a few enchanted weapons inside that are on par with your Thunder Hammer. How about we swap our Spatial Rings? I refuse. The young dragon tucked the Lucky Coin into her clothing, realizing that vampires, these types of demons, were indeed cunning, attempting to deceive her of both Thors Hammer and her Lucky Coin. The Lucky Coin was a gift from the Evil Dragon, and having worn it for so long, she had become attached to it. Besides, she was the Imperial Princess; she didnt lack money, so why would she covet the vampires Spatial Ring? Once she returned to the Human World and became the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, shed have everything she wanted. Perhaps she could even accrue a substantial amount of wealth for the Evil Dragon, ensuring his inheritance. Its a bit hard to deceive you, huh? Well, to be accurate, youre not greedy enough. If you were, Id have a chance to deceive you or make a deal with you. The corners of Sumans mouth twitched ever so slightly; making deals with the intelligent beings of the Human World was something that their Demon Race enjoyed. The Blood Clan still preferred to taste the blood of intelligent beings and to develop their thralls. Relax, I mean you no harm. The air here isnt too pleasant; lets leave this place. Ill take you outside for a walk and show you around the Black Forbidden City, tell you the history of this city. Suman probably hasnt told you about the origins of this city, has he? The young dragon shook her head, for Demon Suman hadnt shared the story, only some precautions she needed to be aware of. Suman had warned her that when walking through The Abyss, one should not readily believe anything said by members of the Demon Race. Then Ill show you around the city and invite you to try the culinary delights of the Black Forbidden City. The young dragon looked at Suman. Come on, if she doesnt come along, I was planning to familiarize you with the Black Forbidden City anyway. For the foreseeable future, youll probably be staying in The Abyss. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the Human World, you likely wont be able to return there for a while. The young dragon pouted; she definitely didnt want to stay in The Abyss forever. The Evil Dragon would surely come to look for her. Demon Suman and the Blood Clans Tiji escorted the young dragon out of the interrogation room. Upon leaving the interrogation room, Tiji started to explain the origins of the Black Forbidden City to the young dragon. The Black Forbidden City began construction 100 years after the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance disappeared. Constructed simultaneously with the Black Forbidden City were three other cities; after the completion of these four cities, they came to be known as the Four Great Forbidden Cities. The Four Forbidden Cities were born out of the Dark Magic Dragonkin, and they collected all the information about Lance within their walls. Through conversation, the young dragon learned that the demons residing in the Four Forbidden Cities had all, in one way or another, come into contact with Lance. The first generation of demons who set up stalls selling food in the city once paid a hefty tuition fee to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Young dragon, see that Stone Demon selling skewers on the left side of the street? His ancestor spent a thousand Magic Gold to learn the art of skewer-making from Lance, perfectly inheriting Lances skill. Over several generations of Stone Demons, their skewer flavor has indeed become better than the original. It did come at a great cost though; in order to enhance the taste of their skewers, the family sought out magical condiments to improve the flavor, leading to some being poisoned and others disappearing. And that Red Bull Demon selling grilled meat, his ancestor learned grilling from Lance, and because he was slow to learn, he paid a tuition of three thousand Magic Gold. Fortunately, he eventually mastered Lances grilling techniques. After generations of refinement, their grilled meat has also become unparalleled. There are branches of their grill in all four of the Forbidden Cities. You see those Brocade Guards patrolling the streets? Their ancestors were Brocade Guards under Lances command. My Sister Wang once said at the height of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances power, when he was most ambitious, he declared in front of his confidants that he would one day join the ranks of the Abyss Royal Family. Unfortunately, his arrogance got the better of him, and he was disciplined by several of the old monsters from the great Royal Families for a while, and then, not long after, he disappeared. He never reappeared in The Abyss after that. Later, my Sister Wang told me that those ambitions were just a front, meant to bamboozle those in the Royal Families. The young dragon listened with keen interest, imagining the Evil Dragon having a grand time in The Abyss back in the day. Alas, she wondered what the Evil Dragon was up to now and whether he was coming to find her in The Abyss. .. The Evil Dragon Lance had caught the eye of a Demon King-level Three-headed Demon Dragon from The Abyss. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 391 - 246 Black Lotus Demon King Lance Chapter 391: Chapter 246 Black Lotus Demon King Lance Lance had not expected to encounter a Demon King-level Three-headed Demon Dragon in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The Magic Dragon had been out of sight in The Abyss for a long time. According to the information he had previously gathered, a very long time ago, the Magic Dragon race was part of the Abyss Royal Family. Then, for reasons unknown, the Magic Dragon race abruptly disappeared from The Abyss. Gradually, the Magic Dragon race became a legend in The Abyss. During his time studying there, he had heard quite a few rumors related to the Magic Dragon race. He had never seen a Magic Dragon, though there were occasional rumors that a Magic Dragon had been spotted in some region. Quite nice. If he had encountered a Magic Dragon while he was studying in The Abyss, he might not have been able to defeat it. ... Now, however.just perfect. He had just reached a cooperation agreement with a Demon King who neighbored the Three-headed Demon Dragons territory in the morning. In the afternoon, he entered the Three-headed Demon Dragons territory, and before he could even make a stir, he was locked onto by the Three-headed Demon Dragon. Upon seeing him, the Three-headed Demon Dragon didnt waste time talking; it directly attacked him with Dragon Breath. Each of the three Magic Dragon heads controlled a type of energy. Death, Blaze, Poison Fog. The center heads Dragon Breath could strip away the vitality of any living creature. The left heads Dragon Breath turned everywhere it reached into a sea of fire. The right heads Poison Fog could form a Poison Fog Barrier. Even strong individuals with high resistance might not be able to escape the Poison Fog Barrier created by the Three-headed Demon Dragon. He was trapped within the Poison Fog Barrier created by the Three-headed Demon Dragon on purpose; he wanted to test his own resistance to poison. It turned out that the Poison Fog Barrier was useless against him. Not long after he had walked out of the Poison Fog Barrier, the Three-headed Demon Dragon sensed him and immediately entangled with him. At this moment, Lance stood atop the thick branches of an ancient tree, with the Three-headed Demon Dragon not far opposite him, sizing him up. The scales and horns on the Magic Dragon were gray, and its slit pupils were blood red. In The Abyss, most members of the Demon Race had blood red pupils, which is why in the Human World, blood red eyes were also known as Demons Eye. Fortunately, as time passed, the major temples in the Human World gradually stopped paying attention to humans with blood red eyes and no longer regarded these individuals as potential demons. However, there were still many places where humans, when dating or marrying, would subconsciously avoid those with blood red pupils. Three-headed Demon Dragon, I have no intention of challenging your authority by entering your territory. I am here to propose cooperation, to ask for a small favor from you, and not to replace you. So, theres no need for you to be so hostile toward me, Lance said. Ha The center gray Magic Dragon head sneered, revealing a mocking smile in its slit pupils, If you truly came to the Land of Chaos and Disorder with good intentions, the Nine-headed Hydra Demon next door wouldnt have been beaten by you so severely that you almost severed one of its serpent heads. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragonborn, your presence has disrupted the balance of this Land of Chaos and Disorder. Had you not set foot in my territory, I could have turned a blind eye to your existence. But since you have entered my domain, there are only two possible outcomes for you: one, be killed by me; two, become one of my subjects. You have just proven with your strength that you are worthy of becoming my subject. Dragonborn, sign a subject contract with me; thats your only chance of leaving here alive, the Magic Dragon declared. Lance grinned. The stronger the dragon race, the more they liked to subdue powerful beings from different races to become their subjects, just as most powerful beings wish to have a Giant Dragon as their throne. He, too, was fond of powerful beings from different races. Unfortunately he couldnt afford to maintain beings of that caliber, even though he could let them sustain themselves. But in that case, why would they want to be his subjects? Im not interested in becoming someone elses subject, and generally, unless its necessary, I dont like to come into conflict with other creatures. If we can resolve issues through discussion, Id be happy to sit down and talk with you, rather than fighting to the death, he said. Magic Dragon, Ive entered your territory for one purpose only: to ask for your help. Of course, in exchange, I will give you a gift as a token of my sincerity. This time, all three heads of the Magic Dragon grinned simultaneously. Such a naive Dragonborn, did he think this was one of those orderly cities? Even in orderly cities, without status or power, if you wanted to ask for help from the Royal Family, youd need to see if you were qualified enough. In the Land of Chaos and Disorder, its even more straightforward. If you want a Demon King-level demon to help you, either conquer them with strength or be killed by the Demon King or become its subordinate. Beyond that, there were no other choices. If you seek to rely on my power, then you must conquer me with your strength or take my position as Demon King and assimilate and inherit all my forces. Empty words, offering services, they are of no use to the Demon Kings of the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The final word dropped, and the three heads of the Three-headed Demon Dragon simultaneously breathed Dragon Breath at Lance, engulfing him, who stood on the tree, with three different energies. The sturdy ancient tree beneath Lances feet turned to ash instantly. The three Dragon Breaths lasted for several minutes. Not dead yet. The Dragonborn had withstood his Dragon Breath once again. Youre right, playing the gentleman in the Land of Chaos and Disorder, offering services, does seem a bit foolish. Its been a long time since Ive been active in The Abyss, and Id forgotten about that. It might also have to do with my practice of cultivating my nature. You might not believe me if I told you, but actually, a very long time ago my temperament wasnt so great either, he confessed. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 392 - 246 Black Lotus Demon King Lance_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 246 Black Lotus Demon King Lance_2 The swirling black and gold auric array around Lances body disappeared as he stepped forward, walking on air, with a pitch-black Black Lotus emerging beneath his feet wherever he passed. A rotating black lotus also appeared in his right hand. When I fight, I dont like to test the waters; I prefer to use my strongest power to beat the opponent into submission. Magic Dragon This Black Lotus in my hand can collapse a mountain, so using it to suppress you shouldnt be a problem. The Three-headed Demon Dragon saw the Black Lotus in Lances hand, and all three vertical-pupiled heads showed a look of dread as three different colors of energy rose from the massive grey dragon body instantaneously. Lance tossed the Black Lotus at the Three-headed Demon Dragon. ... The Black Lotus flying towards the Three-headed Demon Dragon grew larger and larger, and by the time it flew over the dragons head, it had become even larger than its massive dragon body. Without a sound, a pure black column of light poured down from the Black Lotus. The Three-headed Demon Dragon chose not to withstand it forcefully, attempting to avoid the fierce attack temporarily. Preparing to flap its wings and depart, the Three-headed Demon Dragon found its dragon body already enveloped by the pure black column of light, as the flames, deaths energy, and the corrosive poison fog that could erode everything wrapped around its body were instantly devoured. How is this possible?! Shouldnt it be her dragon bodys power of death and the corrosive poison fog that erodes everything, which would devour the pure black column of light? Even if the pure black column of light could devour fire and poison fog, why could it also devour her power of death? Boom The massive body of the Three-headed Demon Dragon lay heavily on the ground, as an invisible, silent, and colorless terrifying force of great weight settled upon her body, suppressing her. In that instant, it was as if the pure black column of light had materialized, transforming into an ancient pillar that propped up the heavens. Damn it, I still underestimated the Dragonborns power. She had presumed that the Dragonborns power should also be at the level of a Demon King, strong but not excessively so. But this guys power was above a Demon Kings; he easily suppressed her with just a Black Lotus. She struggled, and even tried to overturn herself to shatter the pure black column of light that enveloped her, only to find that the more she struggled, the more terrifying the force that fell upon her body. What kind of power is this? Black Lotus Wait a minute!!! Black Lotus? Over two thousand years ago, in the Land of Chaos and Disorder, there was a Black Lotus Demon King; could this Dragonborn be the Black Lotus Demon King from two thousand years ago? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My Black Lotus can suppress opponents, and also refine them. Lance approached the Three-headed Demon Dragon, waved his right hand towards the Void, and the image of a Young Dragon appeared within it. I walk through the Land of Chaos and Disorder to find this Young Dragon. Entering your territory, I hoped to use your power to help me find this Young Dragon. And incidentally, I wanted you to tell your followers not to harm her when they come across her; just send her to you. When you do, contact me, and Ill come take her away. Just a simple matter that has, unfortunately, become slightly complicated. So Three-headed Demon Dragon, can we now have a proper conversation? If so, blink your eyes; if not then Ill temporarily gather you into the Black Lotus and take your place as Demon King to command the Demon Race that follows you. The Three-headed Demon Dragon blinked her eyes frantically; why didnt he use this Black Lotus to knock her down earlier? She was more than willing to help out a Demon Race that was willing to defer to the wise, especially with something as simple as finding a naive Young Dragon, rather than asking her to lead the charge into battle. She would gladly do this little favor. Lance hooked his fingers towards the Black Lotus, which had grown larger than the Magic Dragons body, rapidly shrinking it and spiraling it back into his palm before disappearing. This Black Lotus was one that he had picked from a pond in The Abyss over two thousand years ago, refined for over two millennia, and at last, it seemed to take on the appearance of a Magic Artifact. You are the Black Lotus Demon King from over two thousand years ago? ??? Black Lotus Demon King? When had he ever been a Demon King? Back then, his appearances in the Land of Chaos and Disorder were only to find rare treasures to refine the Black Lotus. Wandering through the Land of Chaos and Disorder invariably meant fighting, and perhaps during that time, some Demon Race arbitrarily bestowed upon him the title of Black Lotus Demon King? Ive never been a Demon King. You entered my territory just to have us help you find this Amethyst Young Dragon, right? Yes. We three sisters are willing to help you with that. Three three sisters? Oh, I see Thats better. Three heads, three consciousnesses, sharing one dragon body, much like Er Gouzi. Er Gouzis two dog heads each had their own consciousness and would chat with each other when bored. If one of the heads wanted to slack off and didnt feel like moving, it would let the other head control the dogs body. By the way, keep an eye on that succubus for me. Lances right hand once again made a pass through the void, revealing the true appearance of Succubus Chloe before the three-headed demon dragon, which nodded in succession. The young dragons status is above this succubus. If they encounter danger, you choose to save the young dragon first. Hmm, weve got it. Succubus Chloe grew up in The Abyss and had her own ways of escaping danger. The dragon whelp couldnt manage, a little simpleton so easily led by the nose by demons. They needed to find the little one quickly. Black Lotus Demon King, are you really a Dragonborn? Could a Dragonborn be this formidable? As a pureblood demon dragon controlling three different kinds of power, she should in theory be more powerful than the Dragonborn before her. Moreover, as a pureblood demon dragon, upon seeing her a Dragonborn should be suppressed. However, this Dragonborn before her wasnt suppressed by her bloodline at all, and was even strong enough to subdue her in an instant. Is this something a Dragonborn could do? If a Dragonborn were this strong they could totally choose to evolve towards a magic dragon form. She suspected the Dragonborn before her might have already evolved into a pureblood demon dragon. I dont look like a Dragonborn? No, what we mean is have you already evolved into a pureblood demon dragon? No. Whats your name? Xia. That Xia, youre single right now, arent you? Hmm. Were single too, Xia For the future of our demon dragon race, were willing to try dating you for a while. After some time, if we have feelings for each other, then we can try to restore the former glory of the demon dragon race. ??? Lance instinctively distanced himself from the three-headed demon dragon; this demon dragon wanted him to marry her and have dragon whelps. He just asked the three-headed demon dragon for a favor, and it wanted him to commit; that was too good to be true. I refuse. Why? Dating you is like dating three demons with their own consciousness. I cant accept that. Besides you are demon dragons, I am a Dragonborn; we are not compatible. Compatible, compatible, we can also become Dragonborn. The dragon body of the three-headed demon dragon was shrouded in a misty grey haze, and when the haze cleared, a tall dragon woman with grey hair cascading down and a cool expression, wearing a grey-brown long dress, appeared before Lance. The dragon woman had horns on her head. To Lances surprise, the three-headed demon dragon transformed into a normal dragon womans appearance, with only one head. Where had the other two dragon heads gone? He wanted to ask, yet felt it wasnt quite appropriate. This form of yours.. In my dragon woman form, I should still be considered pretty, right? With this appearance I should qualify to date you, dont I? The other two. Theyre in my mind. Even in this form, we still share one body; its just that the face and demeanor might change somewhat. But to males, such a change should be something acceptable and even quite exciting, at least thats how I see it. . Lance didnt know how to respond. Other males might find it exciting, but he just thought it was a bit perverse. Imagine, sleeping soundly, and the person sharing your bed suddenly changes their face, then with one hand on their chin, they poke and wake you up Just thinking about it was scary.. So, Black Lotus Demon King, are you willing to date us for the revival of the demon dragon race? I am not willing. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 397 - 249 My Dragon Whelp Seems Naive but is Actually Full of Cunning Chapter 397: Chapter 249 My Dragon Whelp Seems Naive but is Actually Full of Cunning Is he just a simple-minded dragon who knows nothing but eating? His IQ might not be too high? Did eating affect his intelligence? Lets just chat, why throw in these baseless insults at my dragon whelp? So what if my dragon whelp only knows how to eat? Shes still a young dragon, in the crucial stage of growing her body, she needs a lot of food to sustain herself during this phase. ... Being able to eat well indicates that the dragon whelp is healthy in body and mind. To say the dragon whelp isnt too bright thats just spouting nonsense, my dragon whelp is the kind thats wise beyond his years. Besides, my young dragon even ate the Fruit of Wisdom, so her IQ might be even a tad higher than that little vampire Tigi. Its because its little vampire Tigi saying these things about my dragon whelp, had it been some unknown vampire talking like this, theyd be in for a beating. When it comes to little vampires words, let the dragon whelp handle it herself and compare notes with her. When kids quarrel, parents shouldnt interfere too much. The dragon whelp has been by my side for nearly a year after all, much stronger than a year ago, and she has quite a few nifty things for self-defense. If used properly, outsmarting little vampire Tigi once shouldnt be a problem. Hmm, these breakfasts I bought taste quite good. No wonder, coming from a chefs family with a heritage of over two thousand years, the upgraded breakfast suits the taste buds of Abyssal Demon Race even better. Ah, had I known those demon students of mine would pass down their restaurants for over two millennia, I wouldnt have charged tuition back then but invested instead Investing over two thousand years, how much Magic Gold could that have made? Lets say at least, earning ten thousand Magic Gold a year in dividends, over two thousand years, thats at least twenty million Magic Gold Twenty million Magic Gold just taking out a small portion of it would be enough to make a set of Golden-threaded Jade Clothes for the dragon whelp as a dowry. Cant blame me, who wouldve thought that there would be demons who would faithfully carry on their ancestral trade and even grow it stronger Heartache. It hurts more than giving away a Three-headed Demon Dragon projection communicator. Earning several thousand in tuition fees, and losing out on the possibility of earning tens of millions in follow-up income. Little vampire Tigi is still chatting with Krastihela. The Amethyst Young Dragon was sent to Christine by Suman? Yeah, thats normal. After all, Suman is a demon, and since the young dragon just happened to fall into the area under the care of the Demon Clan in Black Forbidden City, its natural for her to be taken to see Christine, especially since Lance has repeatedly made trouble for Christine in the past. I have never made trouble for Christine. ??? Tigi was speechless, she was talking about Lance, what is Sister Wang rambling about? Right, Sister Wang has never made trouble for Christine, but they used to fight a lot in school, not holding back, pulling hair, scratching faces The relationships among the major Royal Families seem harmonious, but in reality, they always vied with each other, hoping to weaken their rivals. My alias; when you see me later, call me Lance, and let the other demons who know me know about this. With her back to Lance, Krastihela quickly wrote a line of Blood Clan text in the void, and Tigi almost choked on her red wine when she saw the text in the projection screen. Using the name of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, if she encounters Dragon Man Shia and says in front of him that she is called Lance Wouldnt Dragon Man Shia just laugh his head off? He might even wonder, If youre Lance, then what should I be called? You two used to fight often, dont you remember? I recall one time you managed to scratch Christines face. Fighting is not the same as persecution. I think after many years, you two are likely to have some long-awaited battles that will leave both parties disfigured, and I assume you also know why. Theres only one Amethyst Young Dragon. You want to take the young dragon back to the city of the Blood Moon Christine wants to keep the young dragon either in Black Forbidden City or Demon City. If you cant come to an agreement, youll definitely resort to force. Right now, only youre here in Black Forbidden City, but give it two or three days, Meredith will also arrive It seems like The Abyss, so calm till now is going to get lively over that simple-minded young dragon. Krastihela did not respond, as indeed such a possibility existed. Lance, who was in the back eating his meat buns and drinking porridge, heard the name Meredith and a figure with rabbit ears involuntarily flashed through his mind. Did that guy also fall from the Alchemical City into The Abyss? No, thats not right The Meredith little vampire Tigi is talking about isnt the one with rabbit ears, it must refer to the Princess of the Demon Race. Same name. Different race. Rabbit-eared Meredith is from the Orc Tribe. Demon Princess Meredith is from the Abyssal Demon Race. Self-loving, vain, in the eyes of Demon Princess Meredith, males are nothing but her playthings. As for females none are as beautiful as she is. She is the succubus epitomizing both wisdom and beauty, The Abysss Goddess of Wisdom. And yet, this self-proclaimed Goddess of Wisdom from The Abyss often loses at mahjong. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once, blinded by rage from losing, she wouldnt let him go home, insisting he keep playing with her. If he was winning money, he might bear playing with her, but he wasnt winning, the winners were Demon Princess Christine and the Great Vampire. She wasnt trying to stop them, but him. When asked why. She said: His mahjong skills and luck were neither better nor worse than hers. Truly, she is the Goddess of Wisdom reincarnate of The Abyss. Are you done eating? Im done. Is it more comfortable than your hardscrabble days in the Wilderness? Are you doubting the reach of my power as a Demon King? Krastihela ended her projection call with Tigi. She hadnt interacted much with the Demon King of the Land of Chaos and Disorder and wasnt very familiar with his daily routine. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 398 - 249 My Dragon Whelp Seems Dull but Is Actually Wise Beyond Measure_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 249 My Dragon Whelp Seems Dull but Is Actually Wise Beyond Measure_2 The daily life of a Demon King must lack the refinement of their royal routines. I cant guarantee that Ill be able to take you back to Demon City tonight, to complete the transaction between us. It doesnt matter, following you to meet other members of the royal family could be enlightening. Certainly. Krastihela saw nothing amiss with this arrangement; living in the Land of Chaos and Disorder year-round meant conducting oneself in such a manner was expected. If the Black Lotus Demon King insisted on a deal with her just because of a first meeting, now that would be peculiar. ... For now, follow me, and perhaps I will initiate a transaction with you. What kind of transaction? Ill tell you when the time comes. I might not agree, so youd better be prepared for me to refuse. A Demon King with a strong personality indeed. Unfortunately, not Dragon Man Shia. Tiji had seen Dragon Man Shia, and if he were Dragon Man Shia, Tiji would certainly recognize him. Krastihela brought Lance to the villa where Su Man resided. The Young Dragon was not in the Black Forbidden City, and she temporarily couldnt go to Demon City, so shed wait until nightfall and see if Christine left the Young Dragon in the Demon City, then she would have to make a trip there. And bring the Black Lotus Demon King along with her. If necessary, she could ask the Black Lotus Demon King to help her contend with Christine, the Demon Princess. The Black Lotus was not weak in strength. To her, the Amethyst Young Dragon wasnt particularly important; if it didnt recognize Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, she wouldnt be concerned about a young dragon that had fallen from the Human World into The Abyss. What she truly wanted to capture was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other royal members who wanted to take the Young Dragon to their own cities also aimed to capture Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance through the Amethyst Young Dragon. The value of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance now far exceeded that of the past. After all, he completely mastered the most powerful Forbidden Curses of several royal families in The Abyss. Not destroying himself with the knowledge of several royal families Forbidden Curses was the real reason these old royals wanted to capture Lance. Lance was not panicked; having confirmed news of the Dragon Whelp, he could take the Dragon Whelp away whenever he saw it. It was also beneficial for the Dragon Whelp to get acquainted with these powerful figures of The Abyss in advance. As a Giant Dragon, once she reached adulthood, she was destined to roam the world; meeting these formidable individuals early on would mean she wouldnt be afraid when she saw them later and could interact with them with poise. About twenty minutes later, Lance appeared in Demon Judge Su Mans castle, following Krastihela. A three-story grand castle, with a garden, a landscape, and even a bridge over a stream that housed variously colored Demon Fish. The Dragon Whelp might find these colorful Demon Fish cute and may even tease the fish with its Dragon Claw or tail. Little Vampire Tiji was feeding Demon Fish at the bridge head. Seeing her younger sister, Krastihela approached the bridge with Lance, Has Su Man not returned yet? She only recently left for Demon City with the Young Dragon, its too soon for them to be back. If the Amethyst Young Dragon can return, the earliest would be this afternoon. Tiji threw a handful of feed into the river, her gaze landing on Lance, Sister Wang, is this gentleman your follower? Or suitor? Black Lotus, the Demon King from the Land of Chaos and Disorder. My name is Tiji. Tiji smiled as she greeted Lance, who was more striking than Dragon Man Shia. Black Lotus. Lance wasnt afraid of being recognized by Tiji, for in her eyes he appeared completely different. His magic was akin to adding several filters over his appearance, making it impossible to see through him unless ones power surpassed his. Krastihela finally dispelled her doubts; if Tiji face-to-face said that Black Lotus was not Dragon Man Shia, then it confirmed that the Black Lotus Demon King indeed was not Dragon Man Shia. However, Tijis words inadvertently revealed the current appearance of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Saying that Black Lotus was less attractive than Dragon Man Shia suggested that their appearances were somewhat similar. This damned creature could indeed change his appearancehe once deceived them, claiming he might never find a wife in his lifetime, as no female would marry a demon of the Dragon Race with a dragons head. Sister Wang, Ive got a funny story for you, about the Dragon Dolt you know, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Yesterday afternoon, she thought those colorful Demon Fish were cute and started poking at them with her Dragon Claw while lying on the ground, and ended up getting bitten by one. Then, before enjoying dinner, she sneaked out behind Sumans back and came here to fish with her own dragon tail as bait, catching quite a few Demon Fish. She then made fish soup and grilled some fish. Her cooking skills were great. Unaware of the situation, Suman was lured by the delicious aroma and had two full bowls of fish soup and ate half a grilled fish before she remembered to ask Dragon Dolt where she caught the fish When Dragon Dolt told Suman she caught them from here Sumans expression was priceless. Oh, and I also had some of the grilled fish made by Dragon Dolt. It was indeed delicious. Using your own dragon tail as bait is really not very smart. Lance glanced at the Great Vampire. How was using a dragon tail to fish for Demon Fish not smart? A fishing rod might not be able to catch these Demon Fish, whereas using a dragon tail is almost a surefire way. He would bet that in the entire Abyss, no member of the Demon Race knew how to bait fish for fishing better than Dragon Whelp. Back on Black Dragon Island, he had once used Dragon Whelp on a fishing line for deep-sea fishing. Not smart, but fun, huh. Why didnt you follow Suman to Demon City? Didnt you ask me to wait for you here? Besides, before she left, Suman told me she would bring Dragon Whelp back. You believe a demons words? That made sense, and he couldnt refute it. She might have actually been tricked by Demon Suman. It didnt matter anymore. She had been to Demon City and even played mahjong with Princess Christine. So are we going to Demon City now? Lets see in the afternoon. If we go to Demon City, do we bring along Black Lotus Demon King? Yes. By noon, Suman still hadnt brought Dragon Whelp back. Lance informed the Great Vampire and the Little Vampire, and they left Sumans castle to find a restaurant on the street for lunch. Initially, he wanted to get even on behalf of Dragon Whelp by turning all the Demon Fish from Sumans small river into gourmet dishes but thought better of it as it might expose himself. The Great Vampire and Little Vampire would probably go to Demon City. Demon Princess Christine was a domineering figure; she wouldnt let the Great Vampire take Dragon Whelp away. She still wanted to use Dragon Whelp to capture Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Through the conversations between Little Vampire Tigi and Great Vampire Krastihela, he found out one thing. The fact that Dragon Man Shia was actually Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had been guessed by several members of royal families in the Abyss. He wondered if those old monsters knew as well, and if they did, it wouldnt be good news for him. He hoped all those old monsters had gone to Demon Gods Paradise. Lunch was grilled meat and Big Plate Chicken. As Lance had guessed, by a little after four in the afternoon, seeing that Suman hadnt brought the Amethyst Young Dragon back to Black Forbidden City, the Great Vampire didnt wait any longer and set off for Demon City with Tigi and Lance. .. Demon King City, within the Demon Palace where Princess Christine resided. The Young Dragon, Suman, Demon Princess Christine, plus a not yet adult Little Demon, were sitting together, playing mahjong. The underage Little Demon was the younger brother of Princess Christine. He came here to play mahjong, originally aiming to win the Dragon Soul of the Amethyst Young Dragon, but as it turned out he was nearly cleaned out of his Magic Gold. The Young Dragon, winning and looking worried, had the look of please dont let me win anymore on her face. Demon Princess Christine wanted to play mahjong, expecting a modest session but who knew, her luck and card skills were absurdly good, always ending up with winning hands. Up to now, it was a situation where she led by a mile. She had won almost three hundred Magic Gold She didnt dare to put the Magic Gold she won into her Lucky Coin, afraid of angering the Demon Princess and having her soul extracted On the wall behind Demon Princess Christine were many jars and bottles, and those containers were filled with souls COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 403 - 252: You Are Deceiving the Seven Demon Gods Chapter 403: Chapter 252: You Are Deceiving the Seven Demon Gods The Demon King from the Land of Chaos and Disorder shouldnt be so foolish, should he? To become a Demon King merely signifies eligibility to contend with their Royal Family. Surely one doesnt truly believe that, upon becoming a Demon King, they can provocatively challenge the Royal Family without any restraint? Demon Suman crossed her arms and walked in front of Lance, Demon King, if you wish to demonstrate your martial prowess, I can entertain you. It would be nice to savor the pleasure of punishing a Demon King, and I happen to have a certain interest in Demon Kings. In the Demon King City, saying such things in front of the Demon Princess of their Royal Family was an obvious provocation towards her. The Princess has been extremely kind to her; how could she not stand up for her own Princess at this time without failing to live up to her Princess? ... Step back, youre not quite up to it. Your Princess might barely have the qualifications to play with me, but you perhaps youll be qualified to speak such words after a few more centuries. Then lets see if Im qualified to say thisCugh ugh Suman retched, having been sneak attacked. She could never have imagined that in the midst of her speech, the Black Lotus Demon King would suddenly stuff a sausagelike object into her mouth and poke her throat, stimulating her throat and causing her to retch. Enraged, Sumans body burst into demonic flames, and behind her manifested a demonic fiend with disheveled hair and a fierce, fanged face. The true image of a demon. The demons true form, bizarre and terrifying, is usually hidden; female demons prefer to walk in their humanoid form in The Abyss, revealing their true nature only when enraged or faced with formidable enemies. In this form, a demon is considered unsealed, and their strength surges exponentially. There are two demon forms: the Demon Form and the Humanoid Demon Form. In Humanoid Form, males from the Human World might find them attractive, exotic. In Demon Form, males from the Human World would only wish they had an extra pair of legs to run faster. The fanged, fierce fiend was Sumans Demon Form. Lance exhaled a breath of qi, and the palace was instantly engulfed in gale-force winds, extinguishing Sumans demonic flames and shadow instantly. Beside him, Tiji and not far away, Great Vampire Krastihela, as well as Demon Princess Christine, had their long hair dancing in the wind, their eyes filled with even deeper displeasurethis Demon King was presumptuous. The Young Dragon watched the dancing long hair of the three Demon Princesses, envy shining in her purple golden vertical pupils; she hadnt felt her hair fluttering in the wind for a long time. She missed her purple long hair. The Young Dragon enviously raised her Dragon Claw to touch her bald dragon head, thinking that long hair wasnt all that great, it was quite a hassle to wash. A bald dragon head was quite convenient; a wipe with a wet towel and it would be instantly clean enough to reflect light. She wasnt envious, not at all envious of the girls long hair. Hmm, once back in Alchemical City maybe shed buy a wig to wear. Then again, if she wore a wig would the Evil Dragon beat her up? The Evil Dragon had said that even Giant Dragons have home training, and he had mentioned hating little brats with blonde hair But the issue is the Human World is never short of blond-haired humans Perhaps it would be better to look for a wig in The Abyss, where the Evil Dragon couldnt see her; no worries about getting beaten then. After all, there were no humans who knew her here; letting herself go shouldnt be a problem. Besides this Black Lotus Demon King seemed to be rather formidable; in just a short while, Demon Suman had already suffered twice. Did the Blood Clan Princess deliberately bring this Demon King to provoke the Demon Princess? Dont be nervous. My words just now were meant to ease the tension between you. From your earlier demeanor, it seemed as though you were about to fight. As a newcomer, I would hope for peaceful coexistence among you. Otherwise, if you start fighting, my position as a Demon King would become rather awkward. Im not sure why youre so concerned about this Dragon girl, but from your conversation, it seems you have a common enemy, and it appears to be quite formidable. Lets make a deal. If you two Princesses are unsure you can take down this formidable enemy you speak of, you can pay a certain fee to hire me, and I will help you vanquish that enemy. You saw my strength just now. Against you, I might not be able to suppress easily, but a demon at her level can be subdued with ease by me. Demon Princess Christine may not be aware of my full capabilities, but the Blood Clan Princess has crossed paths with me, and she should have a good understanding of my strength. The Demon Princess Christine sitting on the chair looked towards Great Vampire Krastihela. Krastihela nodded, His strength is considerable. If theres uncertainty about taking down that individual, it might be worth hiring him. You should be aware of the attitudes of those old ones in our clan towards him. So, if we dont want to stir them up, cooperation with him is an option. It seems he truly is a powerful Demon King. The Great Vampire would not easily acknowledge anyone; her approval indicated that his strength was indeed formidable. To make a deal with a Demon King? Demon Princess Christines gaze fell once again on Lance, this time with strange runes circulating in her eyes as she looked at him. Dont look carelessly. A Black Lotus appeared above Lances head, and dark mists fell from it, enveloping his body in protection. The Demons Eye. This guys eyes could pierce through his clothes, seeing directly into his body. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 404 - 252 You Are Deceiving the Seven Demon Gods_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 252 You Are Deceiving the Seven Demon Gods_2 Of course, the true power of the Demons Eye lies in its ability to discern falsehood, see through all disguises, and drag people into illusions. The runes in Christines pupils scattered, and Black Lotus Demon King was in good shape. His instincts were keen, detecting something amiss the moment it happened, he immediately went into defensive mode. Dont be nervous, I just wanted to see if you were my enemy. Then please give me a heads up next time before you look at me with that kind of gaze. The Black Lotus above Lances head dissipated. ... Nothing could be discerned about him through the Demons Eye. He had studied the Demons Eye. Christine, holding a mahjong tile, fell into deep thought, considering whether to cooperate with the Black Lotus Demon King. She indeed lacked confidence in her ability to take down Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. One could say that this guy was nasty, shameless, faceless, and cunning, but not that he was weak or feeble. Back in the day, when they fought against him, he always narrowly defeated them. Once or twice was okay, but as it happened repeatedly, it indicated that he had always been concealing his true strength. If I were to cooperate with you, how would you like to make a trade? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Right now, I need a high-quality projection communication device, I only trust the ones made by your Royal Family; the ones on the market Im worried about their quality. If youre going to trade with me, have a good projection communication device prepared first. As for other compensation, after Ive encountered and fought with the formidable enemy you mentioned, Ill see what I want from you Dont worry, if Im unable to help you defeat that strong enemy, afterwards you just need to give me a projection communication device. Dont think Im being greedy. If we together cannot defeat that strong enemy, it means hes too powerful, and Im bound to get injured while assisting in the fight. So, even if we fail, you should still give me the projection communication device. If we defeat the strong enemy, I will demand a certain amount of Magic Gold from you based on my contributions. Demon Princess Christine felt that Black Lotus Demon Kings proposal was reasonable. Giving him a projection communication device as compensation for his full effort in battle was fair. However, she suspected that Black Lotus Demon King wouldnt fight with all his might, since he would be wary of her. When making a deal with a demon, how could he possibly not be cautious? He might get injured, but he would definitely not allow himself to be seriously harmed. Heh. Being cautious is useless. If Dark Magic Dragonkin truly intends to seriously injure someone, he has the strength to do so. Its a deal. From now on, I need you to stay in the Demon King City, ready for my summons at any time. It didnt matter anymore. If she couldnt subdue Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, taking the opportunity to subjugate Black Lotus Demon King was also an option. As for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, if needed, they could just combine forces with Great Vampire Krastihela, Demon Princess Meredith, and that person from the Fallen Angel clan to lay siege to Lance. Tch, your words make me slightly uncomfortable. Please be more courteous next time you speak. The temper of a Demon King is never pleasant. Now that he was Black Lotus Demon King, his actions must match the character of a Demon King. ??? Great Vampire Krastihela glanced at Lance, heh, after agreeing to a trade with her, he unexpectedly turned around and made a deal with a demon. He probably doesnt understand the nature of demons. Daring to make deals with demons, there might not be a Black Lotus Demon King afterwards. Lets make another deal, protect this Young Dragon from being taken by other members of the Royal Family. If anyone tries to take her away from the Demon King City, I authorize you to fight back, and if necessary, you can also command the demons of my Demon King City. Lance was amused. Christine had arranged things nicely, tasking him with protecting the Dragon Whelp was perfect; now he didnt even need an excuse. Fine, but whats my compensation? What do you want? Projection communication device. Why was he so fond of the projection communication device? Ill give it to you afterwards. Lance shook his head: I need it beforehand. Beforehand? Christine laughed: After I give you the projection communication device, what if you run away? I cant possibly deploy my Demon Army and level your territory just because of the device, can I? Fifteen Abyss Days, give me the projection communication device, and Ill protect the Young Dragon for fifteen Abyss Days. After that, whether I stay or go will depend on my mood. ??? Heh, he wants to get a projection communication device for free? But this does fit the character of a Demon King. For a Demon King to stoop so low as to stay in one place for fifteen Abyss Days, hes already lowering himself. Alright, but you have to sign a Demon God Contract with me. Sure, that way neither of us needs to worry about being tricked by the other. Christine nodded her head. The Amethyst Young Dragon should be very important to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. He is likely to appear within fifteen Abyss Days and try to rescue the young dragon from them. There was enough time. If Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance doesnt show up within fifteen Abyss Days, then well see if we want to continue negotiating a Demon God Contract with the Black Lotus Demon King. So were signing the Demon God Contract now? Yes. Christine gave Suman a look, and Demon Suman instantly understood the meaning of her royal highness, the princess. She walked to the bookshelf in the great hall, took out a scroll from one of the shelves, then walked over to Christine and handed her the scroll. Do you want to write the terms of the contract, or should I? The contract doesnt need to be that complicated, just a single line. The Black Lotus Demon King is responsible for protecting the Amethyst Young Dragon for fifteen Abyss Days, and after that time, freedom to stay or leave. Demon Princess Christine provides a [Projection Communicator] as payment. ??? That simple? This doesnt give her any chance to tamper with it. But that could work. And then there was Lance. If she wanted to scheme against the Black Lotus Demon King, shed have plenty of opportunities. Yes. About ten minutes later, Lance received the Demon God Contract with the content written on it. He glanced at it, made sure there were no issues with the terms, and wrote his name on it. This contract was witnessed by seven Demon Gods, each wielding the power of one of the Seven Deadly Sins. It didnt matter. The Seven Demon Gods seeking out the Black Lotus Demon King, what did that have to do with him, Black Dragon Lance? But when Lance saw that Christine had signed with the name [Demon Princess Xiya], he was momentarily at a loss for words. Demons truly had no word of honor. Are you certain your name is Xiya? Yes, certain. . Alright, alright. It seemed both parties were prepared for breach of contract. So be it. Deceiving the Seven Demon Gods is blasphemous. As to who is deceiving the Seven Demon Gods, that remains to be seen. Fine, just hope you wont be punished by the Seven Demon Gods. After signing with the four characters for Black Lotus Demon King, Lance handed the scroll back to Suman. Demon Suman looked at Lances handwriting, took the scroll and returned to Christine, then said to Christine, The writing is fine. Good. The writing is fine? The Great Vampire looked at Christine, was this person doubting the Black Lotus Demon King? Young dragon, are you satisfied with the guard Ive found for you? Satis satisfied, very satisfied. Oh Demon King. Could she dare say she was dissatisfied? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saying she was dissatisfied would be offending the Demon King. There was no need for that. The Evil Dragon wasnt here; if the Evil Dragon were here, would she dare say aloud [not satisfied]? Protection Wasnt it just a way of keeping an eye on her under another name? Black Lotus Demon King, you switch sides very quickly, dont you remember you were brought here by Sister Wang? Tiji was somewhat dissatisfied with the Black Lotus Demon King; her own Sister Wang was still counting on the Black Lotus Demon King to side with her against Christine. But now, he was making a contract with the Demon Princess. That meant if Sister Wang now wanted to forcefully take the young dragon away, the Black Lotus Demon King would directly confront her. This kind of behavior wasnt much different from treason. After the fifteen Abyss Days are over, your Sister Wang can negotiate a Demon God Contract with me; if the payment is right, I can join her to come here and snatch the young dragon. And to tell you the truth, the idea of occasionally moonlighting as a mercenary doesnt sound too bad. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 407 - 254 Dont hit me, dont hit me, Im the Dragon Whelp you raised Chapter 407: Chapter 254 Dont hit me, dont hit me, Im the Dragon Whelp you raised The Young Dragon was dizzy from the fall, groaning for a while before realizing she seemed to have crashed into someone. Noticing this, she hurriedly got up, repeatedly apologizing to the demon she had crashed into, saying it was not intentional. The demon she had crashed into was completely knocked out. Seeing that the demon she had hit had no response, the Young Dragon quickly squatted down, turned the demon over, and placed her Dragon Claw under the demons nose to check for breath. Thank goodness, thank goodness. She hadnt smashed him to death, there was still breath. ... The Young Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. Now that she was sure the demon in front of her wasnt smashed to death by her, the Young Dragon then noticed that the demon she had hit looked somewhat familiar, she seemed to have seen him somewhere before. Where had she seen him before? The Young Dragon stared at the unconscious young demon for a while, and an image of a demon holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, shrouded in a large black robe, emerged in her mind. Its him! That Demon Reaper who appeared in Saint Blue! The one who said he wanted to sign a Soul Reaper contract with her! How could this be such a coincidence? To actually hit this Demon Reaper? Also, where is this? She remembered being sucked into a big eyeball, then falling from the sky, failing to fly even as she flapped her wings. The Young Dragon stood up to observe her surroundings, but as soon as she shifted her gaze, she saw a somewhat familiar dragons head. Black dragon head, black dragon claws Evil Dragon Lance!!! Its Evil Dragon Lance!!! Woohoo, Evil Dragon has finally come to The Abyss to find her. Seeing Evil Dragon Lance, a mist filled the amethyst vertical pupils of the Young Dragon; ever since she had been transported to The Abyss, she hadnt had a peaceful sleep. Now all is well, the Evil Dragon has come, and she will soon be able to leave The Abyss and return to the Human World. She missed Turtle of Black Dragon Island and Er Gouzi. You finally came, if you hadnt shown up, I was about to start working some unpaid hard labor for the demons. But how can you appear in The Abyss in such a guise? Dont you know that several princesses from The Abysss Royal Family are looking for you? Demon Princess Christine vowed right in front of me to extract your soul and seal it in a glass jar engraved with numerous talismans. The princess of The Blood Clan wants to give you the First Embrace as her daughter, and if the succubus princesses find out youre in The Abyss, who knows what theyll do to you. Quick, quick, quick, while they havent noticed us yet, lets hurry back to the Human World, I dont want to stay in The Abyss for another day. The Young Dragon ran in front of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, looking more relaxed than ever before. The Evil Dragon was strong, he would definitely take her out of The Abyss. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance glanced at the amethyst Young Dragon in front of him, who seemed to recognize him, then lifted his gaze to the firmament above. A hint of puzzlement flashed in his golden-red vertical pupils. He had heard of Lin Daiyu falling from the sky. And of Zhu Bajie falling from the sky. He never expected that in his lifetime, he too would encounter such an absurd event, a Amethyst Young Dragon falling from the sky No scent of The Abyss on her, obviously from the Human World. Coming from the Human World, acting like she knows him And talking about the Demon Princess, The Blood Clan princess, succubus princesses all wanting to kill him So far, he hasnt had any contact with any of the Royal Family princesses from The Abyss Why would they want to kill him? You know me? ??? The Young Dragon is puzzled, why would the Evil Dragon ask her this question? At this moment, should she say she knows the Evil Dragon? Or should she say she doesnt? Are the Demon Princess, The Blood Clan princess here? The Young Dragon turned her head and scanned around, but she didnt see those two princesses. No, thats not right. The two princesses only recognized Evil Dragons current guise; they dont know Evil Dragons true form is Black Dragon. Should I say I know you? Or should I say I dont? the Young Dragon is conflicted, not understanding the meaning of Evil Dragon. ??? This Amethyst Young Dragon seems a bit dull. If you say you know me, whats my name? Lance! Without hesitation, the name slips out; the Young Dragon truly knows him. But he doesnt know this Young Dragon; the number of Young Dragons he has come across in the Human World can be counted on one hand. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is no recollection of this Young Dragon in his memory. Thats strange. He doesnt know the Young Dragon, yet the Young Dragon knows him. Looking at the Young Dragon, she seems quite familiar with him. What is our relationship? The eyes of the Young Dragon suddenly widened, why would he even ask? The Evil Dragon has always treated her like a whelp, even planning to have her inherit his legacy. Why would he ask such a question? Somethings off, very off Without answering Lances question, the Young Dragon began to scrutinize the Evil Dragon Lance in front of her more closely. The more she looked, the more something felt off Something about this Evil Dragon Lance was not quite the same as the Evil Dragon Lance she knew Do you recognize me? Lance thought for a moment and smiled, shaking his head: No, I dont. He had intended to say that he did recognize her, but thought better of it, feeling that a few words would give him away. Better to just say he didnt recognize her outright. You dont recognize me?!!! Should I recognize you? You should recognize me! . Lance smirked, finding the Amethyst Young Dragon that fell from the sky to be quite intriguing. The Young Dragon finally realized how Lance, the Evil Dragon she knew, differed from the one before her now. His demeanor! His gaze! His aura! All different. This Evil Dragon Lance seemed somewhat younger Thats right, before she was sucked into the big eyeball, she seemed to have heard the Black Lotus Demon King mention something about ancient history She remembered now, that passage through the big eyeball could lead into ancient history! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 408 - 254 Dont hit me, dont hit me, Im the Dragon Whelp you raised_2 Chapter 408: Chapter 254 Dont hit me, dont hit me, Im the Dragon Whelp you raised_2 Wait Could it be that she fell into some ancient history of The Abyss again? And the Evil Dragon Lance before her wasnt the Evil Dragon Lance she knew because he was actually that [Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance] from ancient history of The Abyss! And that Demon she knocked out. Back in Saint Blue, that Demon was clearly a Grim Reaper, but now he was no Grim Reaper, but a living, breathing Demon. The more she thought about it, the more likely the Young Dragon thought it to be. ... Excitement twinkled in her amethyst-colored vertical pupils. Hehe, if she encountered an Evil Dragon Lance from a certain historical timeline, this time, if she got the Evil Dragon to call her [Mother] Cough It would be better to have the Evil Dragon call her [Sister]. Getting the Evil Dragon to call her mother she was afraid that the young Evil Dragon might punch her The Evil Dragon before her didnt have a caring look in his eyes You just asked me what our relationship was? Mm. Actually Im your sister ow Just as she got the word [Sister] out, the Young Dragon was punched by the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, causing her to clasp her head in pain and spin around in circles Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was also staring dumbfounded at his own fist. Weird His Dragon Claw had subconsciously clenched into a fist and then threw a punch at the Amethyst Young Dragon You dont know me and you still hit me? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt mean to hit you but my Dragon Claw uncontrollably threw a punch at you Its strange even to me. ??? What kind of lousy excuse was that? He wasnt the Evil Dragon Lance she knew, so why was the strength behind his punch almost the same when he hit her? What exactly is our relationship? Youre the whelp I raised ah stop hitting, stop hitting I was wrong, I was wrong Im the whelp you raised, Im the whelp you raised why are you still chasing and hitting me? The Young Dragon was on the verge of a breakdown, the young Evil Dragon Lance was too fierce, chasing her and beating her relentlessly. She was getting bumps on her head. When she went back, if the Evil Dragon asked her who had hit her, and she said it was him. The Evil Dragon might not only disbelieve her, but he might also hit her Huh? The Young Dragon was raised by him? Is that a joke? He had no intention of raising a whelp, at least not now. In a thousand years, or even two thousand years, he probably still wouldnt be in the mood to raise any. But looking at the Amethyst Young Dragon, she didnt seem to be lying When did I raise you? When you were 3,455 years old you raised me. .. So, him from two thousand years later, really raised such a silly and adorable Dragon Whelp? That shouldnt be. He shouldnt be the kind of Black Dragon who would casually pick up a Dragon Whelp to raise. Even if the future him would pick up a Dragon Whelp, he wouldnt raise such a simple-minded dragon. With such a simple-minded dragon, after a few hundred years of care, it might just run off on its own one day if he let go. Look. It ran all the way from two thousand years in the future to two thousand years in the past Could the future him find this Dragon Whelp? Why did you appear in the era Im currently in? I was sucked in by a big eyeball. A big eyeball? The Eye of the Demon God? This simple-minded dragon appeared on this timeline through the legendary Eye of the Demon God? The legendary Eye of the Demon God did indeed have such power. However, as far as it goes, on The Abysss side, there hasnt been any talk of any Royal Family finding the legendary Eye of the Demon God. Coming from the future meant that this Dragon Whelp would one day return to her original timeline. If I kill you now, can you leave this place and go back to your original timeline? ??? Kill her?!! The Young Dragon instantly flew away, hiding behind the wall of a building: No, no, no, what if I really die? Logically speaking, even if you actually died here, in the future timeline, there should still be you. As for whether that you is the current you well, thats hard to say. ??? What was she talking about? How come she couldnt understand a word? Alright, come out. I was just saying, I didnt really want to kill you. Since you said youre the whelp Ill be raising in the future, you might as well follow me for the time being until you leave. Oh. The Young Dragon quickly flew back. She wasnt particularly afraid of the Evil Dragon Lance from over two thousand years ago. Compared to those demons, The Blood Clan, and the succubi, she preferred to stick with the current Evil Dragon Lance. How did you end up in this alley? I was cornered here by this sister-protection maniac, beat him up several times but he just doesnt learn his lesson. I told him I had no interest in his sister, and he got angry, saying I dared to look down on his sister; today was the last time I hit him. Why was it the last time you hit him? Because Im about to enter the Demon Academy to study. Ill see if I can get you into the Demon Academy; if I cant, I will teach you what I learn. No, no, no, I dont want to learn. You have to learn. But why? The Young Dragons dragon face turned into a bitter gourd expression. Why did Evil Dragon Lance like making her study so much? The Future Evil Dragon Lance made her study, and over two thousand years ago, Lance meeting her still made her study Couldnt she just freely enjoy herself for a while in this era? To lighten the future mes burden a bit. What a joke. The future you is living a more luxuriant life than anybody else. Lets go. Where to? The Demon King City. What about this demon? Hell wake up after we leave here. Oh. The Young Dragon followed Evil Dragon Lance towards the Demon King City. The Demon King City of over two thousand years ago seemed a bit different from that of two thousand years later. The Demon Academy was located in the central area of the Demon King City, with members of the Abyss Royal Family all studying in this academy. The place where Evil Dragon Lance lived was a two-story villa. It was a reward from the Evil Dragon Academy. The Evil Dragon told her to sleep on the second floor, while he would sleep on the ground floor. That night, the Young Dragon slept soundly. The next day Evil Dragon Lance went to school. She followed along. The Demon Academy really had all kinds of demons. Because of his good grades, Lance was assigned to the Royal Family class with the members of the Abyss Royal Family Somehow, Evil Dragon Lance managed to convince the headmaster and teachers of the Demon Academy to let her attend the class for Royal Family members as an auditor The first lesson She didnt understand because the demon teacher was speaking in Demon Language, which she hadnt learned. By the way, when the Blood Clan Princess Christine communicated with her, she also seemed to use the language from the Human World, not Demon Language. Demon Suman, Tiji, and the princess of The Blood Clan, when they communicated with her, also used the language of the Human World As an auditor, she ended up taking a nap on the desk for the entire class She saw the Demon Princess Christine from over two thousand years ago, so tender, not yet possessing the dominance she had two thousand years later She sat on top of Evil Dragon Lances desk, seemingly bullying the Evil Dragon Oh, she wasnt bullying the Evil Dragon, but recruiting him, trying to get him to serve her and join the Demon Clan, to become her personal guard The Evil Dragon refused, saying the Demon Princess Christine was not yet worthy to earn his loyalty To get his allegiance, he said she would have to surpass him in grades in every subject. After saying this, Evil Dragon stood up and walked toward her spot. Halfway there, the Demon Princess Christine caught up with him quickly, placing her hand on Lances shoulder, and the next moment, the Demon Princess was flipped over his shoulder Seeing this, the Young Dragon grinned Now she understood why the Evil Dragon had yet to find a mate at 3,456 years old. Demon Princess, ah, the Evil Dragon just flipped you over his shoulder No wonder the future Demon Princess Christine is always scheming to trap your soul in a glass bottle. Not interested in becoming the personal guard of the Demon Princess, but are you interested in joining my Blood Clan and becoming one of us? Blood Clan Princess Krastihela sat on the teachers desk, swinging her legs, showing off her four fangs, inviting Evil Dragon Lance. In my eyes, youre not even as good as Christine. If you want my loyalty, surpass Christine first then we can talk. After rejecting the Blood Clan Princesss invitation, Lance came over to the Young Dragon, tapping her lightly on the head with the book in his hand, Learn Demon Language, start with the phonetics. Ah, wo, e, yi, wu, yu? ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 409 - 255: Dragon Whelp, Call Me Daddy and Let Her Hear It Chapter 409: Chapter 255: Dragon Whelp, Call Me Daddy and Let Her Hear It His future dragon whelp grasped pinyin? It seemed she really was the dragon whelp he would raise in the future, for no other whelp he didnt raise could fluently pronounce a, o, e, yi, wu, yu. Since she knew pinyin, it would save a lot of trouble; the difficulty of learning the demon language would be greatly reduced. Elementary Demon Language Textbook, Ive marked the pinyin for you; you need to wake up half an hour earlier each morning and stand on the balcony reciting the little stories from the demon language textbook. The Elementary Demon Language Textbook was his own compilation, suitable for popularization in lower grades of the Demon Academy. The reason he had been exceptionally recruited into the Demon Academy wasnt only because his own academic achievements shone brightly, but also because the textbooks he compiled for the lower grades played a certain role. Lance handed over a ready-made Demon Language Textbook to the young dragon. ... The young dragon took the demon version of the language textbook and saw the chibi-style little demon on the cover, conjuring an image of her own chibi-style avatar in her mind. The Evil Dragons talent in drawing was truly formidable. If demons all looked like the one on the cover of the book, she wouldnt find demons fierce and terrifying at all; instead, she would find them cute. Language textbook. These three words were in demon script. Under normal circumstances, she would definitely not recognize them, but there was pinyin above these demon characters, and she naturally pronounced them by following the pinyin. Her pronunciation couldnt compare with a real demons, after all, she wasnt one. Flipping open the cover of the book, many oddly shaped characters came into her view, all with pinyin annotations, with no little stories to recite in the first three or four pages. It wasnt until pages five and six that there were any. And there were illustrations. There was something swimming in the water in the illustration it looked like a tadpole. She had seen many of these crowded together in the waters of Saint Blue there were quite a lot of them. The demon script was abundant; they were texts that could be recited. She read a bit to see what the story was about. Title: [xiao ke dou zhao ma ma] Huh? Little Tadpoles Looking for Their Mother? This story seemed to exist in the Human World too, and had also been incorporated into their textbooks. In the Human World, this little story titled Little Tadpoles Looking for Their Mother was categorized as a fairy tale. [In the pond, there was a group of little tadpoles with big heads, black bodies, swinging their long tails, swimming happily back and forth. As the little tadpoles swam and swam, in a few days they grew two hind legs. When they saw Fish Mother teaching the little fish how to catch prey, they swam over and asked, Auntie Fish, where is our mother? Fish Mother told her children, If youre hungry, you can also eat tadpoles, you know.] The young dragon stopped reciting at this point; it didnt seem right, it was very off. This Little Tadpoles Looking for Their Mother was completely different from the version in the Human World She vaguely remembered that in the Human Worlds Little Tadpoles Looking for Their Mother, they came across a kind Carp Mother who even told the little tadpoles what their mother looked like. Why was the demon version of Little Tadpoles Looking for Their Mother like this? This wasnt a fairy tale at all! Not bad, not bad, being able to read these pinyin means you must have completed the primary school curriculum. Elementary school curriculum? Who do you think youre looking down on? The Evil Dragon had said she could enter middle school level at any time, dont forget, she studies even while sleeping, and even her dreams are filled with learning. If she doesnt study well, she can get her palms struck with a ruler by the Evil Dragon in her dreams, which is really painful, you know. Now, if you cover these phonetic annotations, how many Demon Script characters can you recognize? The Young Dragon grinned, Not a single one. ??? I really like the feeling of knowledge gliding through my brain without leaving a trace. I guess my eyes are so clear and bright because they havent been polluted by knowledge Ow, ow, ow With teary eyes, the Young Dragon merely repeated to the present Evil Dragon what the 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon Lance had said to her. Why did she suddenly get smacked on the head? It hurts. It really hurts She had thought an underage Evil Dragon would have a better temper, only to find out it was even more explosive than the grown-up version Lance stared at his fist, puzzled. It was really strange; its not like he involuntarily punched the Young Dragon He didnt intend to, but his fist moved on its own But the Young Dragon was pretty tough. His future self must have spoiled this kid too much, otherwise, why would she dare be so informal with him? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To ask him to call her sister as soon as they met. Next time dont be so cheeky, or I might involuntarily feel like hitting you again. Lance really wanted to ask the Young Dragon if his future self ever hit her, but remembering they were in a school, he decided to wait until they got home to ask. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! How dare you back throw me! Sorry, it wasnt on purpose. If youre really angry, I can give you a chance to back throw me. Fine! The Young Dragon watched as the young Demon Princess Christine blinked in front of Lance, grabbed one of his wrists with one hand and his other arm with the other hand, squatted and pushed her hips forward with effort, trying to flip Lance to the ground. Pushing her hips forward with effort, Lance stood still, not moving an inch. She continued pushing her hips forward with effort, and still, Lance remained unmoved Lances feet seemed to have grown into the ground. Your Highness, Princess, I gave you a chance and you didnt make use of it. How dare you! A lowly member of the Demon Race mocking royalty?! A young demon with snow-white horns atop his head raised his right hand, and a pure white array instantly formed in the void, World-Ending White Flame! Pure white flames surged from the array, and the Young Dragon who originally sat in her chair somehow appeared behind Lance. She held up a large black and red shield, blocking the pure white flames that shot towards Lance. The immense force of the impact pushed her back several steps. After blocking this wave of attack, the Young Dragon quickly put away the shield at lightning speed and pulled out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin, swinging it at the Demon who had attacked Lance. The violent surge of the black and red Power of Thunder instantly engulfed the entire classroom, and the array that the Demons right hand had conjured was destroyed by the thunder. The demon that attacked Lance suffered a double assault, first struck by the Power of Thunder and then hit hard with a hammer blow from the young dragon. The young demon immediately spat out charred smoke and began to convulse on the ground. Dont think about ambushing Lance in front of me. Hmph. The three-thousand-four-hundred-and-fifty-six-year-old Evil Dragon she might not be able to protect him. The Evil Dragon from more than two thousand years ago she could still help him out a bit. A dragon of that age probably wasnt strong enough to suppress the entire breed of Abyssal Demons at once. She couldnt just stand by and watch the Evil Dragon get bullied by these Abyssal Demons. After knocking out the demon that attacked Lance, the young dragon put away the Thunder Hammer, took out a shield, ran behind Lance, raised the shield high, and watched the surrounding Abyssal Demon Race warily. Hey Their hair was standing on end from the electricity, and the fingers of a small number of demons were still twitching unconsciously Lance pointed his fingers in a sword-like fashion and poked Christines back. With a muffled grunt, she released her grip on Lances right arm and covered her waist She suspected that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had damaged her kidney Lance turned and touched the young dragons headsure enough, his future dragon whelp knew how to protect him. Although he didnt really need her protection just now. I could handle an accident of that level just now. Hey, it was a reflex because you seem young, you could be at a disadvantage Alright, theres nothing for you here for now, go back over there and keep reading. Try to remember all the Demon Script from the short film Tadpole Looking for his Mother before tonight, and it would be best if you could write it out. Oh. Under the watchful eyes of a dozen young demons, the young dragon returned to her seat and continued flipping through the Demon Language textbooks prepared for her by the Evil Dragon. Apart from Tadpole Looking for his Mother. There were a few other reading passages. One was Rocking Boat. Another was Little Demon Gets a Haircut. These two short pieces were so childishly simple. They would suit a six or seven-year-old reciting them better. Having her recite them kind of treated her like a child. Which royal princess is still of a significant age, yet recites childrens stories for no reason? If her detestable elder sister Asina found out, wouldnt she be the laughing stock? She didnt want to recite She sneaked a glance at the Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon Lance dragged the unconscious demon out of the classroom and began to slam it back and forth The young Evil Dragon seemed to have a bit of a temper But his technique of slamming demons looked somewhat familiar Now she remembered; he had once done this to the Golden Giant Dragon. What is your relationship with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Demon Princess Christine appeared in front of the young dragon. The young dragon looked at the Demon Princess before her and thought this princess seemed rather green for her age. If she were to give this princess a hammer blow unexpectedly What would be the consequences? Hmm There was a high probability she might get beaten up by the demons in this classroom Better to sneakily attack the princess when leaving this place. Hmm Familiar Hmm I am the familiar of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. In this situation, if she claimed to be a dragon whelp raised by Dark Magic Dragonkin, the princess might think she was teasing or playing with her Not a familiar, shes a whelp Im raising, you can consider her my daughter. Familiars and whelps are two different concepts. Maybe it wasnt bad to experience the troubles of raising a whelp ahead of time. Christine erupted with anger. This damned Dark Magic Dragonkin dared to disregard her royal status and even had the gall to attack her in front of the Academy students, throwing her over his shoulder. She wasnt sure if he was genuinely that audacious or if he was trying to attract more members of the Royal Family with this unique method. Whatever his purpose, it didnt matter for now; she was infuriated that this low-ranking Black Magic Dragonfolk dared to mock her, claiming a young dragon nearly her age was his daughter. Even if he had said the young dragon was his sister, she wouldnt have been this angry. To insult me like this, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance do you really believe that the strength Ive shown is all I have? Good, what you just said has completely enraged me. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, now I can show you if I, Christine, have the power to suppress someone of your lowly demon race! Dont believe? Lances gaze fell on the young dragon, Dragon Whelp, call me daddy and let her hear. On Demon God Altar Square, Lance, seeing himself in the Eye of the Demon God speaking to the young dragon, was getting angry. His dragon whelp had never called him daddy, and there he was more than two thousand years ago, casually asking the dragon whelp to call him daddy. Had he ever considered the feelings of his future self? And that simpleton of a dragon whelp he had, upon seeing his younger self, the first thing she did was to have him call her sister. He made a mental note; first thing upon returning, shed get a thrashing. There was also something strange; if the young dragon had seen the historical him, why was there no memory of that period in his current recollections? Was it because they hadnt been updated yet? Or did the Eye of the Demon God automatically correct and erase memories? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 410 - 256 Dragon Whelp, Come Sing with Me: Lets Row with Both Oars Chapter 410: Chapter 256 Dragon Whelp, Come Sing with Me: Lets Row with Both Oars Demon Princess Christine reached toward her own back and waist involuntarily as she watched the scenes within the Eye of the Demon God. Indeed, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had given her a surprise judo throw that year, and had poked her waist with his finger. The incident happened because she had wanted to recruit this lower-ranking member of the Demon Race, who had gained the approval of the majority of teachers at the Demon Academy. Unexpectedly, this lower-ranking Demon openly rejected her recruitment offer. The young and hot-blooded Christine had intended to intimidate the lower-ranking Demon, but no sooner had she placed her hand on his shoulder than he threw her over his shoulder. What happened afterward was largely the same as in the process shown by the Eye of the Demon God, with the only difference being When her White Devil follower attacked Lance, there was no Young Dragon holding up a shield to block the blow for Lance; it was Lance himself who swung his tail easily snapping the White Devils World-ending Demon Flame. Indeed, her memory did not include any images of a Young Dragon, and in the real history, there was no existence of a Young Dragon either. She had never questioned the Young Dragons relationship with Lance. ... The Lance in the images said the Young Dragon was his whelp. Could the Amethyst Young Dragon really be a whelp raised by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Something is off, is there a discrepancy in my memory? I vaguely remember that year, it was your follower who put their hand on Lances shoulder and was thrown to the ground by Lance with a shoulder throw? Standing to the side, the Great Vampire Krastihela remembered the scenes after seeing them in the Eye of the Demon God. In her memory, it wasnt Christine who was thrown over the shoulder, but Christines follower. But Christine was indeed poked in the waist by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance with his finger, because she tried to use the same method to vent her frustration for her follower. And then she failed and was poked by Lance with a finger ??? Christine looked at Krastihela with confusion, Are you sure? I cant be certain, but I vaguely remember it that way. The Great Vampire Kristy Hela asked Christine, It was Lances first day at the Demon Academy. You should remember what happened on that day. In your memory, who was it that Lance threw over his shoulder? I Christines face took on a serious expression; there was a discrepancy between her memory and that of the Great Vampire. In your memory, did Lance poke my waist with his finger? Yes. Christine fell silent, with only a minor discrepancy in memory, which wasnt significant. It might be that the Great Vampire had misremembered, or perhaps she had. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was not here; if he were, they would know if their memories had been affected by the Eye of the Demon God. Lance also reminisced about that day. He was sure that his recollection still contained no images of a Young Dragon. He remembered poking Christines waist, but whether it was Christine who was thrown over his shoulder He couldnt recall clearly Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had been over two thousand years; how could he remember so precisely? The problem wasnt significant. As long as the Dragon Whelp didnt appear in their memories, it indicated that the Dragon Whelp hadnt reached the capability to influence the course of history in the Eye of the Demon God. He suspected that he had been kicked out by the Eye of the Demon God because he possessed the ability to change the course of history Thats why the Eye of the Demon God did not allow him to appear in the ancient history. To verify this, he could try again later. If he entered and was kicked out again, it would confirm that the Eye of the Demon God indeed did not allow beings with the capacity to alter historical timelines to enter the ancient history. He wasnt worried at all. Because he knew the abilities and character of his own Dragon Whelp; dropped into the ancient history of more than two thousand years ago, a place swarming with demons, she would just stay obediently by his side, not inviting any trouble Sister Wang, what are you talking about? Nothing, keep watching. In the images from the Eye of the Demon God, the Young Dragon shook her head in refusal, she did not call Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance Dad. A 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon hadnt called out Dad before. Talking to this possibly less than a thousand or just over a thousand-year-old Evil Dragon and calling him Dad was even less likely. Not to mention, the current Evil Dragon might even be less mature than her in human form, calling him Dad Impossible, absolutely impossible! This child must feel awkward about calling me Dad since I seem young, but indeed, she is a whelp Im raising. She doesnt bear the scent of The Abyss, more like a Young Dragon that came over from the Human World. She just fell into The Abyss from the Human World yesterday. Christine took a glance at Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and did not persist in the issue. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was a lower-ranking Demon of outstanding ability, no, judging by the abilities he had demonstrated, he was likely to become an upper-ranking Demon someday. If she could recruit him early under her banner, he would surely become a capable aide for her in the future. Unfortunately, this individual was somewhat arrogant at the moment. There was still time, she would take it slowly. She did not believe that as a member of the Royal Family, she could not subdue a lower-ranking Demon. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had rejected her and also Kristy Hela. Once the events here spread, more members of the Royal Family would use various means to try to subdue him. Never underestimate a Royals desire for conquest. Demons who are outstanding, arrogant, and uncontrollable often ignite the conquest desires of the Royals. Dark Magic Dragonkin, your defiance has successfully roused my desire for conquest. One day, I will conquer you, and you will willingly submit to me. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 411 - 256 Dragon Whelp, Come Sing with Me: Lets Row with Both Oars_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 256 Dragon Whelp, Come Sing with Me: Lets Row with Both Oars_2 I wish you achieve this wish soon. Now take a seat, class is about to start. There were two more classes, and he had to maintain some semblance of order in the classroom, seeing as he was the class monitor. Being their class monitor was mundane. Study hard and make progress every day, striving to one day have these princesses call him teacher. The Young Dragon said that the future Christine wanted to extract his soul, and mentioned that the princess of The Blood Clan that is, the Great Vampire, wanted to give him the First Embrace. He came to The Abyss to study, not to provoke the princesses of the Royal Family; after all, he had no thoughts of romance. If possible, hed rather all members of the Abyss Royal Family were male. Unfortunately, from the information hed gathered before, it seemed that the most outstanding descendants of the several great Royal Families of The Abyss appeared to all be princesses. ... The second class was History of The Abyss. The third class was Types and Uses of Magic Power. Three classes a day, each class lasting about an hour and a half. With the remaining time, one could go to the academys library to read books, engage in free activities within the academy, or, if one wished to test their combat strength, fight Abyssal Beasts in the academys prison that held them. Lance took the Young Dragon to the library to read books. The Young Dragon couldnt read Demon Script, so she couldnt browse the librarys books. Lance found her a corner to sit down and continue flipping through and softly reading the short stories in the elementary materials. If she didnt feel like reading out loud, she could try writing in Demon Script with a pen. The Young Dragon took a seat by the window. The Demon Academys library was huge, with books of all sizes; the largest could be two or three meters, and the smallest was only palm-sized. The Evil Dragon wasnt fussy about books; he directly took six or seven books from the first row of shelves on the first floor, with different fonts on each books cover. Absurd. No one knew how long the Evil Dragon had stayed in The Abyss, but he apparently recognized several Abyssal scripts. With books in hand, the Evil Dragon sat down opposite her. So many books, can you finish them all? Yes, reading makes me happy. My goal is: read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles. Thousands and thousands of books? Read ten thousand books?! Could the Evil Dragon really have read ten thousand no, no with his age he probably had read far more than that! A 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon definitely had read more than ten thousand books! Isnt it boring just reading books? Not at all, in books there are houses of gold, beauties as lovely as jade; everything I want can be found in them. Alright, starting now, no talking allowed. Focus on reading, and when we leave, try to have learned all the texts of the great Royal Families of The Abyss. ??? This was really making things hard for her. But it didnt seem to be that difficult; after all, she had consumed the Fruit of Wisdom. If she studied hard, she still had the chance to learn the texts of the great Royal Families of The Abyss. She couldnt let her mind wander anymore, she had to focus on studying seriously. Right, lets see what the next short story is. Title: [rang wo men dang qi shuang jiang] Lets row the oars. [Lets row the oars, push away the waves with the little boat, the sea surface reflecting the beautiful white tower] [Surrounded by green trees and red walls, the little boat gently drifts on the water] [Welcoming the cool breeze blowing in the face..] Who? Who patted my head? Is that you, Lance? Why did you hit my head with a book? This is the library, why did you start singing? ??? The Young Dragon looked around and saw many oddly shaped demons watching her. She instinctively shrank her neck, I Did I sing? I didnt feel it I just felt like I read it in my heart. This is a nursery rhyme. Tomorrow morning, when you get up for the morning exercises, you can stand on the balcony and recite this nursery rhyme first. Oh, oh, oh. How strange, how did she just start singing? She hadnt sung a song when she was on Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon stayed in the library until it was dark. She noticed something: the Evil Dragon read books incredibly fast. He finished a book in less than two hours. With such a rapid reading speed, could he really remember the contents of the books? She couldnt. The Evil Dragon probably could. Whats for dinner tonight? Roast beast leg! I want two roast beast legs! Lance felt that his future self was somewhat careless. Why bother raising a whelp? Look how troublesome it is, even having to cook for it. After leaving the library and returning to the villa, Lance prepared the ingredients and started making dinner for the Young Dragon. If the Young Dragon wanted roasted beast legs, thats what he would make. He roasted five beast legs in one go, two for the Young Dragon and three for himself. The Young Dragon needed energy to grow, and so did he. After dinner and a little rest, when he was about to start cleaning the pots and pans, the Young Dragon had already tied on an apron and gone to work. It seemed that his future self had a clear division of labor with the Young Dragon. Then back to reading. Before going to sleep, he finished all the books he had borrowed from the library today. There was one and a half left, which he should be able to finish by ten oclock. Lance sat on the sofa with a book in his left hand and raised a round pull ring that had been coated with patina in his right hand, exercising the strength in his arm. Before long, the Young Dragon, having finished cleaning the pots, came and sat on the sofa. She saw Lance reading a book while playing with a circular iron ring in his right hand. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Last night, the Black Dragon also played with this, and it seemed quite fun. The Young Dragon gently poked Lances body with her Dragon Claw, Can I play with the iron ring in your right hand? Its a bit heavy. Dont underestimate me; my strength is far beyond your imagination. Lance casually handed the circular iron ring to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon caught the circular iron ring, and before she had the chance to weigh it, she cried out in surprise as her Dragon Claw was immediately pulled to the ground by the terrifying force of the ring. A dull thud startled Lance, who was reading, and he quickly picked up the circular iron ring that was pressing down on the Young Dragons claw. The Young Dragon took the opportunity to lift her own Dragon Claw. To see that her originally unharmed Dragon Claw had suddenly swollen quite a bit It was swollen Her Dragon Claw had been squashed by a seemingly inconspicuous circular iron ring It was outrageous; the impact just now felt as if her Dragon Claw had been hit by a small mountain. Why was this tiny circular iron ring so heavy!!! It hurt so much! Tears twinkled in the corner of the Young Dragons eyes. Her Dragon Claw had become like a pigs trotter Luckily, she was in Dragon Form. If she had been in human form her slender and fair left hand might have been ruined It hurts not Before Lance could finish, the Young Dragon was already howling and pulling a spray bottle from the Lucky Coin, spraying her Dragon Claw a dozen times, then shouting again as she took out a bottle of Extraordinary Elixir from the Lucky Coin and downed it in one gulp. The pain disappeared quickly, but her Dragon Claw had swelled to be bigger than her head Fortunately, she promptly drank the Magic Potion Lance had refined; she hoped she would be able to recover after a nights sleep. How come this heavy iron ring feels like wood in your Dragon Claw? I use this little thing every day to exercise my strength; Im used to it. Every every day? The Young Dragon was stunned. Could it be that the Evil Dragon, before reaching adulthood, had been continuously training every day to improve her physical abilities? Training every day? She sort of understood why the adult Evil Dragon was so powerful The Young Dragon glanced at the circular iron ring in Lances hand and seemed to think of something. She casually took out several spray bottles from the Lucky Coin and put them on the coffee table, then took out many bottles of potion and placed them there as well. All these Extraordinary Elixirs were given to me by the 3456-year-old Lance. Now Im giving them to you. When I go back, I can get the future you to refine and make some Magic Potions for me. Oh, oh, right. If the future you can remember what Im doing now, can you not hit me so hard when you beat me up after I return? Lance looked at the spray bottles on the coffee table and the various kinds of Extraordinary Elixirs, feeling at a loss and also a strange sensation The future Dragon Whelp hed raise, Hadnt even paid respects to his elderly self But already snuck in some kindness to his still young self. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 412 - 257: Lance, if I disappear one day, will you feel lonely and alone? Chapter 412: Chapter 257: Lance, if I disappear one day, will you feel lonely and alone? Lance looked at the Extraordinary Elixirs and sprays on the coffee table, lost in thought. He pondered whether he should accept the Young Dragons gift of filial piety. If he accepted this filial piety, should he be able to remember this scene in the future, he really might feel a little guilty when it came time to chastise the Young Dragon. On the other hand, if he didnt accept this filial piety and let the Young Dragon take it back, he feared it might hurt the Young Dragons self-esteem and dampen its enthusiasm. To accept? Or not to accept? The Extraordinary Elixirs didnt have much use for him; with his current capabilities, as long as he didnt foolishly challenge those renowned powerhouses or old monsters, and didnt become some Evil Dragon, he likely wouldnt face the risk of injury. ... He glanced at the Young Dragon again. The Young Dragon was grinning at him like a fool, its amethyst vertical pupils filled with anticipation, seeming to really want him to accept this gift. Well that thing just that thing After musing for a moment, Lance organized his language and asked the Young Dragon, Does the future me like to beat you up? Yes, yes, yes, always hitting my head so hard, said the Young Dragon while gesturing with its Dragon Claws. It drew an exceedingly large circle in an attempt to depict the force with which the future Evil Dragon might strike her. Lance felt a desire to laugh; was the Young Dragon lodging a complaint to his younger self about his future adult self? This complaint would be utterly useless; his present self certainly couldnt manage his future self. That force is indeed a bit much. With a smile, Lance accepted the Young Dragons filial piety. A childs gift ought to be accepted. As for how hard he would beat the Young Dragon in the future, that was a matter for another time. You accepted it!!! Yes. So do you agree not to hit me so hard in the future? Before I answer that question, may I ask you one first? Sure, sure, ask away. The Young Dragon was somewhat excited. With the words of the underage Evil Dragon, when she returned to the original timeline, if the Evil Dragon were to hit her again, she could put her claws on her hips and loudly retort, You agreed not to hit me so hard when you accepted my gift as a minor! Why didnt you simply ask the future me not to hit you at all? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I thought it was a bit unrealistic. Not because you hadnt thought of it? Im not as foolish as you imagine, okay? I have eaten the Fruit of Wisdom! Fruit of Wisdom? Before coming to The Abyss, he had heard about a magical fruit that grew on the Sacred Mountain of the Radiant Divine Court, but the Radiant Divine Court had since crumbled because a despicable person had taken the statue of the Courts War God. The followers of other deities along with some kingdoms from the Human World, and the empires with their added momentum, had relocated all the major deities statues to their respective Sacred Mountains. Dont mention that youve eaten the Fruit of Wisdom after you go back to The Abyss. Why? Because some not-so-intelligent demons might think that eating you could make them smarter. Look, you got smarter after eating the Fruit of Wisdom, so these less intelligent demons, upon learning this, might think that if they cant get their hands on the Fruit of Wisdom themselves, eating you, who has ingested it, is like indirectly consuming the fruit. They will certainly become smarter, so in the future, dont mention outside that youve eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. The Young Dragon instinctively covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw and nodded vigorously. She had not anticipated encountering such savage and bloodthirsty Demon Clan in The Abyss. Alright, go read some books and then off to bed. That Lance, I have a question. Ask. What good does knowing Demon Script and learning Demon Language do for me? Im not planning to settle in The Abyss. Its beneficial. One day in the future, when you communicate with a demon in fluent Demon Language, the demons wont be able to deceive you. If you work hard enough, you might even learn a few Demonic Techniques before you leave here. Oh. The Young Dragon felt that even if she mastered the Demon Clans script and language, she would definitely not have any dealings with demons in the future. Yes, after returning to the Human World, she would definitely have no interactions with demons. She had to get back to the Farolan Empire to become the emperor. The odorous Princess Asina, just you wait; the day of her return would be the day she became the Emperor of Farolan. Wait a second She had returned to a time when the Evil Dragon Lance didnt yet know her. If she were to remind him not to pass by the Farolan Empire in the future, could she alter her fate of being taken away by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon? If she wasnt taken away by the Evil Dragon, then was it her fate to flee the empire? That possibility seemed rather slim considering the circumstances of that day; it was more likely that shed be captured and imprisoned by the foul Princess Asina. That person, for her own vile tastes, might even prevent Eva from lifting the curse placed on her. Then again it might be better to be taken away by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon. At least, being taken by the Evil Dragon, she wouldnt have her freedom restricted. Moreover, by staying close to the Evil Dragon Lance, she could passively learn many formidable skills. Was the thought of not wanting to be taken by the Evil Dragon because she disliked him? The Young Dragon raised her head and pondered. All along she didnt seem to have ever disliked the Evil Dragon. She was just terribly frightened of him. Would she be happy if her future self never encountered the Evil Dragon? It didnt seem that she would be very happy. The days spent by the Evil Dragons side werent actually so bad, so dull. If her current actions could truly alter her fate, change the history of the future COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 413 - 257: Lance, if one day Im gone, will you be lonely and alone?_2 Chapter 413: Chapter 257: Lance, if one day Im gone, will you be lonely and alone?_2 The Young Dragon imagined what it would have been like if, after turning into a Young Dragon, Evil Dragon Lance had not taken her away. Turned into a Young Dragon, confined by the stinky Princess Asina, lucky enough to escape the imperial city, and then eat grass? Before meeting the Evil Dragon, she couldnt cook. If you cant cook, what do you do when youre hungry? Eat grass eat fruit eat all sorts of messy food The result of eating randomly is likely food poisoning. ... And what kind of life would Evil Dragon Lance, now out of her life, be living at this time? In the morning, the Evil Dragon might brew a cup of tea, sit in a rocking chair, reading a book while sipping tea. Take a nap at noon. In the afternoon, the Evil Dragon would probably go fishing by the sea in his free time, holding a fishing rod, squatting on the sand, fishing all afternoon, and then coming up empty. Why come up empty? Because he didnt use the Young Dragon Brand Bait. In the evenings either lying on a giant rock enjoying the sea breeze or lying in the Dragon Nest asleep. If it rains, hed likely squat in a pavilion, listening to the sound of raindrops falling on banana leaves, on big trees, on flowers and plants After the rain, he might go into the field by himself to pick vegetables, corn, and beans, accompanied by Er Gouzi Without her, the fake Young Dragon, Evil Dragon Lances daily life would still be that leisurely, comfortable style But it always feels like such an Evil Dragon would occasionally be lonely, right? What are you thinking about? Im wondering if youd feel lonely and isolated if I disappeared one day. ??? Surprise appeared in Lance Jin Hongs vertical pupils, as he hadnt expected the seemingly simple-minded Young Dragon to contemplate such a slightly profound question. You should ask the future me that question. No need to ask, I feel like Id probably get beaten if I did. If she were to genuinely ask the 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon might think shes showing signs of mild depression, or he might think shes moaning without illness. In that case, the Evil Dragon would punch her a couple of times to make her feel pain, then laugh and tell her that the pain would drive away the negative emotions inside her. To be safe, he might even throw a few Scrolls of Light on her If you asked like that, the chances of getting beaten are indeed quite high. The Young Dragon grimaced; she knew this would be the outcome. Evil Dragons think differently from humans. Im going to sleep. Go ahead. Just as the Young Dragon got up, Lances voice rang in her ear again: Remember to think about how to get back when you have time. Ah? Me think? Shouldnt you be the one thinking? . Lance fell silent. The Young Dragon was a bit too dependent on him. Could it be that in the Young Dragons mind, he was omnipotent like a god? The Eye of the Demon God now a mythical artifact in the legends of the Abyss, she hadnt heard of anyone seeing this object yet. Hey, Ill work hard to unravel the mysterious secret of the Eye of the Demon God; dont worry. Then you do your best. The Young Dragon went to sleep; she practiced her Health Cultivation Skill before bed, as it had become a habit. She slept soundly. With Lance around, even a not yet adult Lance, she felt secure. The night passed without words. Early the next morning. The early-rising Young Dragon performed a set of Health Cultivation Skills, rested for a moment, took the Demon Language textbook that Lance had given her, and went up to the balcony on the second floor to start reading aloud Little Tadpoles Look for Their Mother. After reading Little Tadpoles Look for Their Mother, she read a few short essays. And at the end of her morning lessons was a nursery rhyme, Let Us Row the Oars. Singing this nursery rhyme in the Demon Language was quite difficult; if she had sung it in the human language, the Young Dragon felt she definitely would have sounded very pleasant. After all, she was an imperial Princess who had systematically studied music. She just never showcased it. After faltering through the first rendition, the Young Dragon sang the second time, then the third, and on the fifth time, to her astonishment, she found that sometimes the lyrics she sang would materialize This scared her badly. She ran downstairs, thumping along, and shared this frightening discovery with Lance. Lance told her it was normal, because that nursery rhyme could create illusions. The young dragon was dumbfounded. A demon textbook written by the Evil Dragon turned out to be one with extraordinary magic power He was already so formidable before reaching adulthood, no wonder he dared to provoke the Deep Sea Siren of such level later on Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Breakfast was meat buns and wontons. After enjoying breakfast, he followed the Evil Dragon to the Demon Academy. On the way to the Demon Academy, the young dragon saw many demons flying to the academy and many oddly shaped members of the Demon Race, like pink bats, angels with black wings? Angels?! The legendary Fallen Angels? The Demon Academy even has the legendary Fallen Angels!!! Fallen Angels, they are mythical creatures! As powerful, beautiful, and handsome as angels! Lance, Lance, was that an angel that just flew past? Its a Fallen Angel. Are you stronger? Or is the Fallen Angel stronger? The Fallen Angel is stronger. They call themselves the God Race, and indeed their ancestors were of the God Race. As for them they can only be considered half God Race, but even that is still very strong. When Fallen Angels get into conflicts with demons, stay away from the commotion. Their battles can easily affect innocent passersby. Oh, oh, oh. Seeing the young dragons interest in the strangely shaped demons, Lance, who had nothing else to do, started to explain to the young dragon about the races of the demons they encountered. So that the young dragon would have a general understanding of the Abyssal Demon Race. Maybe he should compile an Abyss Demon Beast Compendium for her, so she could gradually learn about them. Class time arrived. The Evil Dragon was listening to the lesson very seriously. Demon Princess Christine had a bit of a problem concentrating during class; she occasionally glanced at the Evil Dragon. The Princess of the Blood Clan was also not very attentive in class; she looked at Christine and then at the Evil Dragon now and then. There was also a girl with a seductive, strange look. She was the Princess of the Seducers. She occasionally looked at the Evil Dragon too, but not as frequently as Princess Christine, and the look in her eyes seemed a bit disdainful. She was disdaining the Evil Dragon The young dragon subconsciously puffed up her cheeks; she was angry. She was angry that the Seducer disdained the Evil Dragon. Not having seen the Evil Dragons true appearance, the Seducer Princess probably didnt know how handsome he could look when transformed into human form. Nor did she know how outstanding the Evil Dragon would be in the future. And yet, she disdained the Evil Dragon Unlike Demon Princess Christine, her vision is so much better. There were also some young demons whose eyes were not very friendly when looking at the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons time studying in the Abyss was really difficult. When class ended, a member of the Blood Clan Royal Family approached the Evil Dragon, wanting to sign a Familiar contract with him. She even said that if the Evil Dragon became her Familiar, she would make him ascend to the status of a high-ranking demon. The Evil Dragon said, if she wanted to make him her Familiar, she could try to summon him in the Familiar summoning class. If she could make him appear within the Familiar summoning circle, he would become her Familiar. The Evil Dragon also said that in the Familiar summoning class, he would attempt to summon the Blood Clan Princess, and if he could summon her from the Familiar summoning circle, he would try to sign a Familiar contract with her. The young dragon thought the Evil Dragon was really gutsy, daring to venture into the Abyss alone without mentioning entering the Demon Academy. Faced with provocation from the royal family, he even dared to counter-attack right to their faces, even proposing to make the Princess his Familiar He was rebuked. The Evil Dragon was scolded by the followers of the Princess of the Blood Clan. The Evil Dragon didnt put up with them, and he went up to them and gave them a sound thrashing The bruised followers lay on the ground howling. The third lesson was Summoning Class. The lesson taught how to Summon Familiars. Professor Nicholas, I think this Amethyst Young Dragon is very suitable to be a summoning creature. Can I try to summon her as my Familiar? The young dragon, who was sleeping on the desk, heard the words Amethyst Young Dragon, opened her eyes, looked around in a daze, and noticed that all the young demons in the classroom were looking at her. What why are you all looking at me? Young Dragon, would you like to be my Familiar? ??? Familiar? She didnt want to be the Familiar of a demon, no, a Seducers Familiar! If you keep saying that I-I-I-I might beat you up She still had quite a few protective treasures in her Lucky Coin COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 414 - 258: Lance, You Wont Find a Partner Like This Chapter 414: Chapter 258: Lance, You Wont Find a Partner Like This She had the courage to face the Demon Princess not because she came from over two thousand years later, but because the Evil Dragon Lance had given her those treasures for self-defense, allowing her to bravely confront the challenges of the Demon Queen. Even so, she still felt somewhat guilty. Both being princesses, why was she so timid? Perhaps it was because she was human, and the other was a demon. So she subconsciously feared her. In the Human World, the Demon Race was collectively referred to as Demons. ... Or perhaps it was because she hadnt stayed by the side of Evil Dragon Lance for long; had she stayed by the dragons side for two or three hundred years, facing the Demon Princess from over two thousand years ago would certainly be an easy task to suppress. In two or three hundred years, the Evil Dragon would definitely teach her many things. In just one year, the little she had learned certainly couldnt suppress the Demon Princess. Huh? Maybe try a Dragon Curse? She had mastered a few Dragon Curses, which were quite powerful when cast, and should suffice to subdue the Demon Princess. No, that wont work It seems that this could indirectly expose the identity of the Evil Dragon. If the Abyssal Demon Race guessed the true identity of the Evil Dragon, it could affect his studies. After all, these princesses of the Abyssal Demon Race seemed quite intelligent; better not use the Dragon Curse. It would be safer to use the defensive artifacts given by the Evil Dragon. The Demon Princess Meredith laughed; a Young Dragon, seemingly lacking in wisdom, actually claimed she would beat her up. Would she use the Thunder Hammer that could unleash the Power of Thunder to strike her? With her guard up, the Young Dragons Thunder Hammer wouldnt be able to harm her. Nicholas, teacher, may I try to summon the Young Dragon as my Familiar and call on her? The Demon Princess Meredith asked again, turning to the demon teacher standing at the lectern, who taught the Familiar Summoning course. This teacher was a lizard demon with an appearance somewhat similar to a lizards. Lizard demons were considered lower demons in The Abyss, but Nicholas, as a teacher at the Demon Academy, was ranked as a Superior Demon. Nevertheless, facing these princesses of the Royal Family, he still didnt dare to chastise them. That question I think you should ask Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. The Young Dragon has a close relationship with him. If he doesnt mind, feel free to do as you wish. If he does mind well I think it would be better for you, Princess Meredith, to reconsider. The power of the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was somewhat stronger than that of the princesses of the Royal Family. Plus, this child doesnt fear new challenges; if the princess provokes him, he dares to retaliate So Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, do you have any objections? If you had a daughter, and I summoned her as my Familiar, would you have any objections? The smile on the face of the Demon Princess Meredith stiffened; the cursed Black Magic Dragonfolk dared to show her such disrespect! No objections. If you and I have a daughter together, then when the time comes, if you want to summon your own daughter as a Familiar, be my guest, as long as it makes you happy. ??? As expected of a seductress, her counter was indeed sharp. You wish it was that lovely. ` ??? What does that mean? This ugly Black Magic Dragonfolk is she saying shes not good enough for her? Im going to give the classmates a demonstration. Starting now, please dont interrupt me. Demon Princess Meredith made a series of sealing hand gestures, chanted a curse, and began to summon a familiar. A black and red summoning array slowly formed on the ground. At the same time, the Young Dragon saw a black and red array appear above her head as well. She really treats her as a familiar to be summoned? She got angry. A Young Dragon who doesnt show her might is really taken for a sick cat, huh? Let this despicable princess see just how formidable an Evil Dragon is after more than two thousand years. She took out a card from her Lucky Coin that shimmered with a faint golden glow. [Sword Intent Card]. Following the teachings of the Evil Dragon, she activated the [Sword Intent Card]. In an instant, the entire classroom was enveloped in thousands of dazzling sword lights. The familiar summoning array above the Young Dragons head was torn and erased by the sword light. Even the summoning array that Demon Princess Meredith had just formed shattered directly. The young demons in the classroom all instinctively covered their eyes with their hands. The sword light was blinding, and sharp Sword Qi ravaged the room. Through the corners of her eyes, the Young Dragon saw a young man in a white-grey robe turn and smile at her, his true face hidden amidst the endless sword light. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the Evil Dragon Evil Dragon in his pure human form The Young Dragon slightly curled her lips. The Evil Dragon really wanted to try everything, even when making the cards, he didnt forget to experience it That succubus bullied me. The Young Dragon hurriedly tattled to Lance, hidden inside the [Sword Intent Card], pointing her Dragon Claw at Demon Princess Meredith. The myriad lights made of sword lights unconsciously looked in the direction the Young Dragon was pointing. It seemed familiar So naive He remembered The figure of light flew in front of Demon Princess Meredith, raised his hand, and punched her neither too lightly nor too heavily, Shes just a child, dont bully her, dont scare her. After punching the succubus, the figure of light flew in front of Demon Princess Christine, raised his hand, and punched her, Shes still a child, dont bully her, you should protect her. Then it flew to the Great Vampire Klara, following the same steps, and gave her a punch: Shes still a child, dont bully her, you should cherish her. After warning the three princesses in a gentle way, the figure of light flew back to the Young Dragon, smiled and patted her head, then flew back into the card. The floating card automatically fell into the Young Dragons claw. The Young Dragon looked at the card for a moment and put it back into her Lucky Coin. Was there a wisp of Evil Dragons consciousness inside the [Sword Intent Card]? The three princesses who had just been punched by the Evil Dragons consciousness inside the [Sword Intent Card] were now in a daze, somewhat bewildered. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 415 - 258: Lance, You Wont Find a Partner This Way_2 Chapter 415: Chapter 258: Lance, You Wont Find a Partner This Way_2 Who was that figure of light and shadow just now? Why did it give them the illusion that the light and shadow recognized them? Clearly, the light and shadow was a humanoid creature they do not recall ever seeing before. The three princesses exchanged glances. Do you guys feel the same as I do, that the figure of light and shadow knows us? Yes, I have that feeling. ... I have that feeling too. Once again, the three princesses looked towards the young dragon. Lance glanced at the young dragon, then quickly averted his gaze. He confirmed that the young dragon was indeed a whelp he would raise in the future. Having seen its humanoid form means the young dragon might have also seen his real body and knew he was the Black Dragon. Considering his attitude towards the three princesses just now, it seemed like his future relationship with them was not too bad. If it were very poor, knowing himself, he definitely wouldnt have merely punched them lightly. Krastihela, if I call you, would you dare to answer? Suddenly, Lance stood up, made a sealing hand gesture, and silently recited the familiar summoning magic curse in his heart. The moment the familiar summoning formation took shape, he blurted out the name Krastihela. The Great Vampire, still pondering why the figure of light and shadow recognized her, subconsciously uttered an affirmative hmm. The next moment, she disappeared from her seat and appeared on Lances familiar summoning array. Seeing the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance up close, the Great Vampire Krastihela didnt initially realize what happened until Lance placed his hand on her head, gently stroked her head a few times, and told her: Call me master. Only then did the Great Vampire come to her senses. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!!! How dare you actually summon me as a familiar!!! I will kill you!!! The Great Vampire Krastihela fumed with rage, her vampiric fangs bared, ready to drain every drop of blood from the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances body!!! Upon the platform, the lizard demon Nicholas witnessed this scene, his golden vertical pupils displaying shock. This lower-class member of the Demon Race had actually managed to summon the Royal Family member, the Blood Clans Princess Klara Claudihela, and treated her as a familiar How how is this possible? A lower-class demon simply cannot summon a higher-class demon, let alone a member of the royal family! This is madness! How did this guy manage it? This kind of summoning was pure insubordination! If the Royal Family or those ancient nobles learn of this, they would surely do everything they could to win Lance over and have him join their clan. . Above the Demon God Altar Square. Witnessing the scene through the Eye of the Demon God, the Great Vampire Krastihelas blood-red pupils shone with anger. Indeed, she had been summoned by the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance as if she were a familiar, and even though there was no contract of familiar summoning established, for her C a member of the royal family C to be summoned by a lower-class demon was still a humiliation! After that day, she swore she would First Embrace the Dark Magic Dragonkin as her daughter, even if this creature was slightly hideous! Great Vampire, do you have any memory of being tapped on the head by that figure of light and shadow? I only have a vague memory of being hit on the head by the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. No, no, Sister Wang, Sister Wang, I remember there was a time you told me, you always dreamed of a humanoid figure of light and shadow at night, and that youd dream of it frequently Ive never understood what you meant by a humanoid figure of light and shadow But after seeing that scene just now, I realize, what you dreamt of wasnt it the humanoid figure of light and shadow that came out of the young dragon card? Little Vampire Tigi suddenly remembered that Sister Wang had mentioned dreaming of a humanoid figure of light and shadow for some time. Its kind of scary Could it be that the young dragon has indeed subtly changed parts of history without us noticing? Demon Princess Christine stopped speaking. She too occasionally dreamt of the humanoid figure of light and shadow, but she had no recollection of the words said by that figure. Words like, Shes still a child, dont scare her It felt rather eerie. There seemed to be no issues with their original memories, but some actions of the young dragon from the Eye of the Demon God seemed to appear in their dreams Was this an influence on history? Or was it not actually affecting history? After pondering for a moment, Demon Princess Christine concluded that the young dragon, who had entered ancient history through the Eye of the Demon God, had not changed history. However, her actions had affected the demons she had interacted with. Lance was self-monitoring; his memory still held no information about the young dragon, including memories after the young dragon used the cards. He also had no such memories. He never dreamt of any chaotic scenes while sleeping. The memory of meeting the Young Dragon had stubbornly remained that of the day hed passed over the Human Empire, when he rescued the Young Dragon and brought it back to Black Dragon Island. Previous memories still hadnt shown any abnormalities. How curious. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Listening to the Great Vampires words and observing Christines reaction, the existence of the Young Dragon had somewhat affected them. So why was it that his own memory remained completely unchanged? He looked toward the Eye of the Demon God. Could the Eye of the Demon God be playing tricks? He decided to wait and see. The Eye of the Demon God continued to display scenes of the Young Dragon. The daily life of the Young Dragon in the scenes was a bit monotonouseither attending lessons with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance or reading demon language textbooks aloud. Most of the time when eavesdropping, it was either sleeping on the desk or practicing writing in Demon Script with a pen on paper. Lance on the Demon God Altar Square, witnessing this scene, felt a headache coming on. This silly child seemed to have no intention of leaving the Eye of the Demon God. Whats the point of always staying in ancient history? Its urgent to come back. He could teach Demon Script, Blood Clan Script, and Succubus Script, too. He knew all the scripts of the several great royal families of The Abyss. Wait a minute Could this silly childs reluctance to leave the Eye of the Demon God be because Lance was absent from The Abyss? Did she feel insecure? Feeling at ease in ancient history because Lance was there, did she feel safe by the side of the ancient historys Lance? The more Lance thought about it, the more he felt this possibility was likely. Given the Dragon Whelps temperament, such a thought wasnt surprising. It seemed that to get the Dragon Whelp out of the Eye of the Demon God, he would have to enter the Eye of the Demon God himself, find the Dragon Whelp, and bring it out. This child had no shortage of protective charms on her person, so why would she still lack a sense of security? Perhaps this child didnt think the protective charms were sufficient? Forget it. Once this child comes back from the Eye of the Demon God, he would make more protective charms for her, all sorts of protective charms. That way, she wouldnt have to worry about using them. Maybe its better to enter the Eye of the Demon God now and bring the Dragon Whelp back himself. Lance turned into a streak of light and shadow and entered the Eye of the Demon God. His entry was fast, and his exit was just as quick. No sooner had he entered when he got kicked out. This time he clearly felt that it was an invisible big foot that kicked him out. The Eye of the Demon God was rejecting him, despising him Whats going on? The Eye of the Demon God seems to despise me. ??? Despise you? Or reject you? Despise, it despises me! ??? Christine, the Great Vampire, Little Vampire, and Suman all looked puzzled. Rejection and despising are two different things. Did the Black Lotus Demon King do something to the Eye of the Demon God? Otherwise, why would the Eye of the Demon God despise him? Nonsense. Ever since the Eye of the Demon God appeared in The Abyss, it had always been under the control of the several great royal families. The Demon Kings of the Land of Chaos and Disorder had no chance to touch it. Have any of you been despised by the Eye of the Demon God before? No, before today, we could enter the Eye of the Demon God anytime, but after entering, our memories would be blocked by the Eye of the Demon God, and upon leaving, we would be confused and have no recollection of what we had done inside. We have never been despised by the Eye of the Demon God. Could it be because youre a bit ugly? Thats why the Eye of the Demon God despises you? Just as Lance was about to speak, the voice of the Young Dragon came from inside the Eye of the Demon God, Lance, your dragon head is somewhat fierce-looking and a bit ugly, argh, can you make your dragon head look a bit nicer? That way, you wouldnt still be single at the age of three thousand four hundred COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 417 - 260: My Dragon Whelp Fears Death, She Doesnt Have the Courage to Face It Chapter 417: Chapter 260: My Dragon Whelp Fears Death, She Doesnt Have the Courage to Face It Two tigers, two tigers. Running fast, running fast. One has no ears, one has no tail. How strange! How strange! The young dragon was reading the pinyin of the song Two Tigers. At first, she stumbled, but as she slowly transitioned from reciting to chanting, something odd happened. As she chanted, two enormous tigers appeared in the living room. The two tigers ran back and forth in the living room. ... When the young dragon saw this, she stopped chanting, and the two tigers that appeared in the living room slowly dissipated. The nursery rhymes and textbooks composed by the Evil Dragon were a bit eerie. If she immersed herself in them, the content of the texts would manifest and create illusions. When in the Human World, reciting nursery rhymes certainly wouldnt create such scenes. Was it because the Demon Races text had supernatural power? While she was the Imperial Princess, she heard that the text of some races naturally possessed supernatural power. Those words, when written, would invoke supernatural forces. For instance, wind. When this word is written by certain races, a gust of wind is produced. And the same goes for words like rain, thunder and lightning, ice and snow, and others. Using text imbued with supernatural power to write these words would likewise produce extraordinary phenomena. Could it be that the Demon Clans text is similar? Does the text itself carry supernatural power? The young dragon placed the book on the sofa and glanced towards the kitchen. Seeing that Lance wasnt busy, she voiced her speculation, Lance, does the Demon Races text have supernatural power? As far as I know, only the texts of the extremely ancient Demon Script inherently possess supernatural power. The current Demon Script is just ordinary text that doesnt hold such power. The illusions appearing while you chant the nursery rhymes are due to your deep immersion and your strong mental power. During the chant, you envisioned a scene like that in your mind, which then materialized in reality. Dont worry too much about it. Strong mental power? Could it be that she had become the favored daughter of heaven from the Evil Dragons entertaining reads? The young dragon laughed, feeling like if she didnt become the Emperor as the favored daughter of heaven, then who would? Lance, do you think I could be a legendary prodigy, just like some heroes in the entertaining reads? Youre overthinking it. Some little demons with decent talents would also experience this if theyre fully focused. That is to say your ability is on the same level as a demon elementary school student. () Damn! So her sixteen-year-old self has the same talent level as an Abyssal Demons elementary school student? Doesnt that mean she would still be at the bottom among demons her age? The previously self-satisfied young dragon deflated like a punctured ball, and lay on the sofa, staring blankly at the ceiling. The dragons mouth moved, mumbling something under her breath. Lance, making boiled fish slices in the kitchen, turned his head to glance at the living room and saw the young dragon lying on the sofa like a salted fish, motionless, and felt the urge to laugh. Was she struck by his words? Figured out how to leave here and return to your original timeline yet? Nope. No? You dont seem to be in much of a hurry to return to your original timeline. Whats the matter? No one or nothing in the original timeline worth your concern or missing? In the future timeline, Im stuck in the Abyss, and I was confined by Demon Princess Christine. You from the future, I dont know when youll come to the Abyss to find me. If I go back too soon and if you from the future arent in the Abyss yet Id have to work for Demon Suman without pay. Theres no sense of security in going back. It might be better to stay here for a while longer. When its time for me to leave, Ill leave. Maybe by then, you will have found the Demon King City. Hehe then I can just go back to the Human World with you from the future. The young dragon got up and lay down at the other end of the sofa, holding the Demon Language book, and shared her little scheme with Lance. Why rush to leave? Go back to toil away at a black job? Better to stay here for a while longer and leave when its time. Maybe then, when she goes out, shell be able to see the Evil Dragon from the future. If she were to borrow the words of the Evil Dragon umm how did he describe her current state of mind? Ah, got it. Let nature take its course. Yeah, let nature take its course. No hurry. After all, theres an Evil Dragon here, and being with a not-yet-adult Evil Dragon, she felt pretty secure. Good mindset. Just okay. Have you ever called the future me Dad? Nope, always Lance. Oh. It seems like his future self is still waiting for the young dragon to change the way she addresses him. No rush on this. As a pureblood black dragon who knows how to live a good life, living for ten thousand years shouldnt be a problem. With time, as their affection as father and daughter falls into place, shell naturally start calling him Dad when its time. Clean up a bit; its almost time to eat. Okie dokie. The young dragon quickly got up and went to the dining room to set the table. There wasnt much clutter on the dining table; a quick tidy-up was all it needed. She already smelled the fragrance of the Boiled Fish Slices. Indeed, food really does taste best when prepared by the Evil Dragon. The colorful and aromatic Boiled Fish Slices were served by Lance on the dining table. At the sight of it, the young dragon couldnt help but slurp, truly delectable. Did you wash your Dragon Claws? Freshly washed, freshly washed. Go get the bowls and chopsticks ready for dinner. Alright. The Young Dragon went to the kitchen, first serving a big bowl of rice for the Evil Dragon, then dishing up another big bowl of rice for himself. Carrying the rice, he cheerfully made his way to the kitchen. Lance, Ive put your rice on the dining table. You can come straight to the dining room to eat after washing your hands. Wow, you also made a cold cucumber salad? Wait how can there be cucumbers in The Abyss? I grew them myself. ??? Just how much does he like farming? He doesnt forget to clear and till the land even when seeking education in The Abyss. By the way, did the future me teach you how to farm? He did, he did. If youre not in a hurry to leave, I could arrange for a piece of land for you at the Demon Academy. Ill give you some seeds, and you can plant the vegetables you like to eat. The Young Dragon grinned. I still prefer to eat ready-made food. Lance, having washed his hands and arrived in the dining room, tapped the Young Dragons head lightly with his chopsticks. He hadnt expected the dragon whelp he would raise in the future would be such a little lazybones. Why arent you eating? I was waiting for you. Lets eat then. Mmm-hmm. The Young Dragon began to enjoy tonights dinner. The fish he had caught from the lake himself tasted so delicious. Delicious. The Little Vampire Tigi, Demon Suman, Princess Christine, and the Great Vampire watching the Young Dragon eat on the Demon God Altar Square, all felt their mouths watering. Even though there were members of the Demon Race in Black Forbidden City who could make Boiled Fish Slices, the flavour of their dish was different from the Boiled Fish Slices made by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. They thought the Boiled Fish Slices made by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance tasted better. Sister Wang, Princess Christine, if we catch Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, could we let him cook for us for a while before we punish him? I want to eat the Spicy and Numbing Hot Pot he makes. The Mapo Tofu is also pretty tasty. Demon Suman added, with rice, she could eat three big bowls. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance, watching the warm scene of his own dragon whelp and his younger self eating dinner, felt comforted, but also a twinge of sadness. Why did the interactions between the dragon whelp and his younger self seem so harmonious? The child understood that when he had used her as bait in the past, it was to train her swimming and breath-holding abilities. When would this child be willing to leave the Eye of the Demon God? Whats so interesting about ancient history? His younger self wasnt very interesting either C just reading all day, nothing but reading. Ladies of the Royal Family, are you just going to sit back and watch the Young Dragon do as it pleases in ancient history? Based on your conversation just now, some of the Young Dragons actions have impacted you. Dont you plan to find a member of the Demon Race who can enter the Eye of the Demon God and bring that Young Dragon back? He was unable to enter the Eye of the Demon God himself, so he could only hope to use the powers of the Great Vampire and Christine. Once inside the Eye of the Demon God, one can only wait for the Eye itself to actively expel the entrant from ancient history. Other than that, there is one more way for the creature inside ancient history to face [death]. Do you think the Amethyst Young Dragon has the courage to face [death]? . His dragon whelp didnt have that courage. If she did, would she still be content to stay in ancient history? So that means he can only wait here? What exactly is the Eye of the Demon God?! Surely its not the fabled eye capable of controlling time and space of a Demon God? This thing has consciousness. An eye with its own consciousness C no matter how one thinks about it, its bizarre. Hell continue to observe. If the Eye of the Demon God isnt willing to release the Young Dragon, he might have to try to see if he could take this Eye of the Demon God away from The Abyss. . In the Eye of the Demon God, the Young Dragon started clearing the land with a hoe. The underage Lance found a wasteland for the Young Dragon in the Demon Academy and let him clear and farm the land. He had said he would create a hoe for the Young Dragon, but turned out the Young Dragon already had one. The quality of the hoe was also extremely good. That saved some trouble. The Young Dragon was either slumbering on the desk while auditing classes or Lance would simply let the Young Dragon do as it pleased. So it went C audit a class, clear land for one, free activity time for another. The Young Dragon never dreamed that he would have to clear land and farm upon coming to The Abyss. Now, the Evil Dragon no longer needed to worry about her not knowing how to farm. Her actions in clearing the land and farming caught the attention of many young demons. Some of the youngsters who did not know the relationship between her and Lance mistook her for someones Familiar. The more mischievous among the demons would throw small stones at the Young Dragon. In those cases, she would promptly retaliate with the Thunder Hammer. Hmph, she was a Princess after all, and had a temper. Being bullied by the Royal Family of The Abyss was one thing, but she wouldnt tolerate it from these students of the Demon Race who seemed no bigger than her. She hadnt learned much while staying near the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, but she had received plenty of supernatural items and potions for self-defense that the Evil Dragon had refined for her. If she werent afraid of exposing the Evil Dragons identity, she would even consider using the Dragon Curse. She wanted to show the Abyssal Demon Race that Young Dragons were not to be trificked with! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 419 - 262: The Young Dragon Must Strengthen Itself! Chapter 419: Chapter 262: The Young Dragon Must Strengthen Itself! Future pups getting ripped off by their own master? Wheres the conscience in that? Just think about how much she suffered to identify and taste all the Hundred Herbs during these days, how many hardships she endured? The Princess of the Phalan Empire, even got a nickname because of it. Big-Headed Dragon, Chameleon, Grass-Eating Dragon If she had known earlier that she could use the Demon Race who troubled her as test subjects for herbs, she might not have managed that, but she could have made an effort to catch some weak rabbits to taste the herbs, right? ... Then why did you let me taste the herbs myself? In doing so, you can have a clearer understanding of the properties of the herbs. Plus, with me by your side, your life isnt in danger. I let those Demons who troubled me taste the herbs because I dont have a Protector, so I must be extra careful. You dont have to worry about that and can boldly taste the herbs. Tasting herbs is just the first step, afterwards, youll need to learn how to use the properties of various herbs to concoct Extraordinary Elixirs. The benefits of tasting the herbs for yourself will become apparent later. Oh, I see. The Young Dragon sighed, accepting Lances explanation. As Lance, who was bent over picking herbs, turned to glance at the Young Dragon, it seemed like the dragon trusted the future him a lot. If it didnt trust him, it would have questioned him. The Young Dragon didnt question him; it just grimaced and sighed. Lance grew a bit curious about how the Young Dragon would get along with his future self. Even now, he still found it hard to believe that his future self would pick up such a naive-looking Young Dragon to raise. After harvesting some herbs that could be used as condiments, Lance took the Young Dragon and left the Demon Academy, heading home. Lance, the Evil Dragon, had already become famous in the Demon Academy; the higher Demons, the nobles, and the Royal Family hated him. The middle and lower ranks of the Demon Race admired him because Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was the only student who dared to speak to the Royal Family as equals despite his lower status. He even dared to fight back against them. What truly impressed the middle and lower-status Demons was the arrogant and unyielding Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances speed of acquiring knowledge, which even surpassed that of the Royal Family members. Another enviable point was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances social skills. Over time, they felt that his relationship with the princesses of the Royal Family became increasingly complicated. They were both competitors and, it seemed, also friends? Part foe, part friend Though the friendship was a small part, there indeed seemed to be signs of friendship forming with members of the Royal Family Not to mention Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had also gained the recognition of most of the academys teachers, and even the principal. He was also the only student bold enough to keep a Familiar and Beast within the academy. He even secured a not-so-small piece of land for his Familiar and Beast. Such treatment for a lower-status member of the Demon Race was unprecedented in the history of the Demon Academy. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was the first. Back at his villa, Lance began preparing the base ingredients while the Young Dragon washed the food. The Young Dragon had already mastered the task of washing ingredients. Lance, if I start a farm and plant vegetables and fruits, can that land be considered my territory? Yes, you can treat that land as your own until I leave the academy. Then, if a student from the Demon Academy enters my farmland without my consent, and I catch them, can I punish them? For instance, make them help me with weeding or clearing the land, is that okay? Yes, as long as you have the strength to subdue them. The Demon Academy does not forbid fighting. Its normal for the losing party to pay a price after a defeat. To use the words of the Demon Academy: When fighting in the wild or battling against extraordinary beings or heroes of the Human World, losing the battle means losing your life. Similarly, in the academy, if you challenge a classmate and lose, it means your life is over. Because of school rules, you cant kill your classmate in a fight, but the victor may demand the loser to do some tasks within a time limit. Kind of interesting. Listening to the Young Dragons words, it was clear that she was interested in having a match with the students from the Demon Academy. During this period, he had been gauging the Young Dragons abilities; her dragon body had good resistance to hits, her speed was fast, but her attack power was somewhat lacking. The power of her Dragon Breath wasnt very strong either. However, she had many protective artifacts on her. Relying on those, if she mingled a little, she might even earn the title Little Magic Dragon of Chaos. The future self hadnt taught the Young Dragon any martial arts yet. If he did teach her martial arts, given the current strength of her dragon body combined with attacking martial arts, she might be able to break all spells with brute force. He guessed that his future self wanted the Young Dragon to take the path of overwhelming all with sheer power. Thats because he saw a source energy tool on the Young Dragon that could change gravity at will. This was not only a training device to improve her physical abilities, but also a limiter. Wearing that thing all the time, the Young Dragon would underestimate her own strength. Someday, when she no longer had that limiter on her, thats when her own strength would probably shock her. What if I cant beat those demons from the Demon Academy who come to trouble me with that thing? Call for your parents. ??? Call for your parents? What does that mean? Parents? Wait, did Evil Dragon mean if she couldnt beat them, she should call him? Isnt he assuming the role of a parent a bit too soon? Sigh Failed to trick the underage Evil Dragon into calling her big sister. So, what if my demons of the Demon Academy cant be beaten either, and they also call for their parents, what then? Call for your parents. . Can you beat the parents of the demon students? Dont know, you find out by fighting. But given your personality, that situation probably wont occur. After finishing preparing the hot pot base, the Young Dragon also brought the cleaned vegetables to the table, and they chatted briefly and sporadically before starting to enjoy tonights dinner. After dinner, the Young Dragon rested for a while and went to clean the pots and pans. Evil Dragon was reading a book. The Young Dragon noticed that before going to sleep, Evil Dragon would also practice Health Cultivation Skill, and he would do it again in the morning. No wonder that even at three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old, Evil Dragons body was larger than other Giant Dragons. The Health Cultivation Skill must have played some role. Before going to sleep, she also practiced the Health Cultivation Skill. After practicing the Health Cultivation Skill and returning to the bedroom, the Young Dragon sat cross-legged on the bed and began to organize the protective artifacts inside the Lucky Coin, taking out some artifacts with odd powers from the Lucky Coin and arranging them on the bed. All-Purpose Scissors: These scissors are as tall as a person and can cut through anything. Simulated Paintbrush: Using this brush for painting can create deceptively real artworks. Multicolored Paint: This paint allows you to mix any color you want to use. Sun Shooting Divine Bow: Even the sun Seeing the name of the Divine Bow, the Young Dragon immediately put it back into the Lucky Coin, let it collect dust in the Lucky Coin for a lifetime; she dared not use it anyway. Soul Brush: A single brush allows the soul to leave the body. Using this brush on the wandering soul can make it shine brightly. Evil Dragon Gauntlets: Wear these gauntlets, and you become the Fist King. COMMENT 1 comment S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 421 - 263: I, the Young Dragon Fist King, Will Beat Up the Chapter 421: Chapter 263: I, the Young Dragon Fist King, Will Beat Up the Underage Black Dragon Daddy First_2 Lance didnt sleep, he sat in the courtyard, watching the blood moon in the sky, thinking about how to send the Young Dragon back to its original timeline. After the Young Dragon returned to its original timeline, would he still remember the Young Dragon? If he did remember the Young Dragon, would that affect the future? It was something the Young Dragon didnt consider, but he had to think about it a little. He couldnt let this carefree Young Dragon stay here forever, after all, she didnt belong to this place. The Eye of the Demon God. ... Could it be that finding the Eye of the Demon God from this era would allow the Young Dragon to return to its original timeline? After staring at the blood moon for a while, Lance slowly closed his eyes. The next day. After breakfast, the Young Dragon borrowed Lances Demon Hammer, saying she planned to fence off her territory in the morning. Lance prepared a set of outfits suitable for pioneering and farming for the Young Dragon. A straw hat, coarse linen clothes, and old cloth shoes. Dressed in the pioneering outfit, the Young Dragon instantly turned into a [Farmer Young Dragon] full of rustic charm. Arriving at the Demon Academy, Lance went to class. The Young Dragon, with the Demon Hammer, went to her territory, first patrolled her land to confirm that demons had been there the previous night, which solidified her intention to enclose her land with a barrier. Once the territory was enclosed, anyone who dared to trespass would have to work for her. In the morning, she identified various herbs and tasted demon herbs. In the afternoon, she carried an axe to chop down trees, then dragged the felled trees back to her land and started sawing them with a saw. The Young Dragon, immersed in the farm life, seemed to completely forget her identity as the Princess of the Phalan Empire, lost in the joy of building her territory. She neatly arranged the sawn planks, and the Young Dragon was busy with this task for half a month, living a fulfilling life. It was just that when she cooperated with the Demon Hammer, it would occasionally malfunction. When she held the plank and let the Demon Hammer smash it by itself, it would sometimes hit her Dragon Claw, causing her to suspect that the Demon Hammer was doing it on purpose. The Demon Hammer argued that it was its first time doing such work and that errors were normal. While the Young Dragon was immersed in farm life, she didnt forget to pay attention to the young Evil Dragons, the relationship between the underage Evil Dragons and the Princesses of the Royal Family becoming more and more complicated. Struggles would erupt from time to time. The practice classes served as the battleground for the Evil Dragon and members of the Abyss Royal Family. Members of the Royal Family took turns challenging the Evil Dragon. The combat power that the Evil Dragon displayed was always just a bit stronger than the Abyss Princesses, and occasionally they would end up in a draw. The more outstanding the Evil Dragon was, the more interested the Abyss Royal Family became, and the more they wanted to subdue the Evil Dragon to serve them. Even Meredith, the succubus princess who despised the Evil Dragons looks, started to actively contact the Evil Dragon, trying to win him over, hoping to make the Evil Dragon her follower. The Evil Dragon during this period seemed to look down on the members of the Abyss Royal Family a bit. As time at the Demon Academy grew longer, more and more of the Demon Race began trying to make contact with the Young Dragon. Especially when the students of the Demon Academy learned that the Young Dragon had turned such a large piece of their land into her territory, some powerful demons also started to pay attention to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon knew the students of the Demon Academy didnt have a good impression of her, but she didnt mind, after all, she wouldnt stay here forever and might leave at any time. Before leaving, she had to leave some assets for the Evil Dragon. This ten acres of land was the legacy she planned to leave for the Evil Dragon. Before she left, she aimed to earn as much money as possible, and then leave it all to the Evil Dragon when she departed. She wanted the Evil Dragon to live more comfortably in the Abyss, at the very least when he went on a date with a Princess, he wouldnt refuse to interact because his pockets were empty. Not wanting to date and being passively in love are not conflicting. When the Evil Dragon was outstanding enough, there would always be Royal Family Princesses attracted to him. Even if the Royal Family Princesses were not attracted by an outstanding Evil Dragon, there would be other demons of the opposite sex who would be, and they would pursue the Evil Dragon actively. The future Evil Dragon wanted her to take care of him in his old age, but that she feared she couldnt do. Its not to mention that she wasnt a real Young Dragon; even if she were, she likely wouldnt outlive the Evil Dragon. She couldnt care for the future Evil Dragon in his old age, but she could take care of the underage Evil Dragon now and even let the underage one experience the agony of losing a youngling prematurely. Perhaps going through this pain would deter the underage Evil Dragon from wanting to rear younglings later on. Whats the point of raising something with such a short life? Clear the land, work the soil, make money, open a farm-based recreation spot, earn the Demons money. For this purpose, the Young Dragon had been quietly working hard. She wasnt a heartless Young Dragon. There werent many demonic weeds on her land; she estimated that in another two months, shed probably figure out the main effects and uses of all the medicinal weeds in her territory. If it werent for the frequent incidents of poisoning, diarrhea, and strangely enough, having leaves sprout on her dragon tail while tasting the weeds, she could have identified and recognized them even faster. The building of the fence around the territory also consumed some of her time, but thankfully she had a Hammer partner. Although this Hammer partner was unreliable and occasionally attacked her, with its help, she managed to save a lot of energy. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Demon Hammer following by the Young Dragons side would occasionally slack off by lying down on the ground and not exerting any effort. The Young Dragon wouldnt indulge the Demon Hammer; if the Demon Hammer slacked off, she would put on the Demon Boxing Gloves and fight it. The Demon Hammer wasnt afraid of the Young Dragon and frequently hammered at her; of course, it would also often get pummeled into a deformed shape by the Evil Dragon Gauntlets on her Dragon Claw. After a few encounters, the Demon Hammer also recognized the Young Dragons true combat strength. So, when the Young Dragon asked it to assist with work, it usually made requests. Its request was to experience the Evil Dragon Gauntlets. The Young Dragon didnt even bother to consider before rejecting. If the Demon Hammer didnt put in the effort, she still had the Thunder Hammer. What the Young Dragon didnt expect was that, after she took out the Thunder Hammer once, the Demon Hammer became fixated on it, wanting the Thunder Hammer to be its partner. The Young Dragon was dumbfounded at the time; her Thunder Hammer hadnt even developed an Artifact Spirit yet. No wonder its called the Demon Hammer, coveting even a Hammer that hadnt borne an Artifact Spirit yet. When the Demon Hammer wouldnt listen, as soon as the Young Dragon brought out the Thunder Hammer, it would drift over to it and start babbling nonsensically. To see the Thunder Hammer often, the Demon Hammer stopped being lazy while working and exerted much effort. Each time after working, it would plead with the Young Dragon to bring out the Thunder Hammer so it could have a look. The Young Dragon didnt even know what to say, but in order to earn a fortune for the Evil Dragon before leaving, she would often bring out the Thunder Hammer for the Demon Hammer to see. Each time she showed the Thunder Hammer to the Demon Hammer, she would tell it that she would not sell the Thunder Hammer. If it wanted to pursue the Thunder Hammer, it would have to wait until the Thunder Hammer developed its Artifact Spirit, then it could pursue her. If the Thunder Hammer with its newly born Artifact Spirit didnt mind, she wouldnt stop it. The Demon Hammer praised the Young Dragon as a good one. The students and teachers of the Demon Academy watched the wasteland contracted by the Amethyst Young Dragon change every day and didnt understand why the Young Dragon was so fond of that piece of wasteland. On the ninetieth Abyss Day since the wasteland was contracted by the Amethyst Young Dragon, all the miscellaneous weeds were gone, and the hard soil had been turned into loose earth by the Young Dragon. Around the wasteland appeared a wooden fence painted white, adorned with various colored flowers. By the hundredth Abyss Day, a thatched hut and some wooden tables and chairs appeared at the entrance to the wasteland. Lance hung two big red lanterns above the thatched hut at the entrance to the wasteland. The wasteland was renamed. The new name was: The Young Dragons Vegetable Garden. What was once a messy wasteland turned into a place of unique charm, bizarre style, and an exotic beauty in a short period. It instantly ignited the destructive desires of many Demon Academy students. Destruction was a Demons favorite pastime, whether it be things or people. The more they were cherished, the more they wanted to destroy them. Especially when the students of the Demon Academy saw the occasional smile on the Young Dragons face, their urge to destroy the Young Dragon Vegetable Garden grew stronger. The Young Dragon, who transformed the wasteland into fertile land, wondered if Demons liked watermelons. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 422 - 264 Battle between the Young Dragon and the Fire Demon Chapter 422: Chapter 264 Battle between the Young Dragon and the Fire Demon To earn a demons money, one must acquire things not found in The Abyss or things that are rare. Her Lucky Coin contained watermelon seeds, cucumber seeds, and some fruit tree seedlings, which were given to her by the adult Evil Dragon so that one day, she could clear the land and farm it herself. The Evil Dragon had told her that only by personally working the land could she enjoy the joy and sense of fulfillment that comes with the harvest. Two thousand years later in The Abyss, fruits and vegetables like watermelons, along with some unique delicacies, had become commonplace. By then, relying on what she had learned from the Evil Dragon to make money would be extremely difficult. Now, however, The Abyss was full of business opportunities, with the legendary journey of the underage Evil Dragon just beginning. There were many things he hadnt had time to do yet, so she could scout for him and earn some pocket money in the process. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Running a farm stay required more than just vegetables and fruits; one also needed to raise chickens, cattle, pigs ... Compared to vegetables, demons preferred meat. Fruits not found in The Abyss should also be quite appealing to demons. Like watermelon, for example. There are no watermelons in The Abyss; currently, only the Evil Dragon might have them. The few he grew were to be consumed by himself, not for sale. Harvesting watermelons should fetch a good price. Turning the watermelon into juice could be sold at a high price to The Blood Clan. Watermelon juice resembles blood, and The Blood Clan has little resistance to red or dark red beverages and wines. Demons, on the other hand, are interested in souls. Unfortunately, she does not sell souls. If the future Evil Dragon were here, with his status as an Intern Reaper, it might be possible for him to sell some evil spirits to the demons. Evil is ground by evil. Handing evil spirits over to demons, let the demons torment them. Making money is really hard. One must also consider whether ones goods might not sell. First, grow the fruits and vegetables, and plant some of those fruit tree seedlings as well However, all the fruit tree seedlings in her Lucky Coin were cultivated by the Evil Dragon, and the fruits they bore when they matured were enormous. No, no, no. These fruit tree seedlings were cultivated by the Evil Dragon, and currently, only Black Dragon Island had these trees, a specialty of Black Dragon Island. If she were to plant and sell these trees in The Abyss without the Evil Dragons consent, it could affect the Evil Dragons future business plans, couldnt it? Its better to focus solely on the farm stay. She decided not to grow the fruits and would ask the Evil Dragon when she returned to her original timeline if she could plant them outside of Black Dragon Island in the future. Are you going home tonight, or do you plan to continue guarding your vegetable garden? Lance had arrived and noticed the Young Dragon had been working hard lately, whether it was clearing the land, identifying Hundred Herbs, or tasting them. But her progress in learning Demon Script was not improving muchshe barely managed to master thirty characters a day. To speed up her learning of Demon Script, he made sure that when the Young Dragon communicated with demons, she used Demon Script. However, once he saw the Young Dragon communicating with a demon by chanting, this style made the other demon feel she was about to cast magic and attack him. The demon directly released magic; fortunately, the Young Dragon reacted quickly and dodged it. Indignant, the Young Dragon took up the Demon Hammer and, quite unexpectedly, hammered that demon into a perfect square. This was the Demon Hammers abilityto forge any item or creature into a desired shape, or flatten a creature into a sheet of paper to hang on the wall. The method where she chanted in Demon Script to communicate with demon students was likely related to her love of chanting nursery rhymes in the morning. Plus, she still hadnt mastered the pronunciation of Demon Script; it was probably a transition. Nevertheless, to be fair, her pronunciation during chanting was more accurate than when she spoke, and demons could understand her. It was just prone to misunderstanding. Misunderstandings be damned. For the time being, the demons of Demon Academy didnt hold much affection for the Young Dragon, and they tried to plot against her now and then. Matching wits. Its actually beneficial for the young dragon as it exercises her social skills. I want to leave the Demon Hammer to guard the veggie garden while I go home to sleep, The young dragon grinned. The Demon Hammer had its own consciousness and was perfectly capable of guarding the place. For instance, when leaving at night, one could just plant the Demon Hammer at the entrance of the veggie garden. If any demons caused trouble, the Demon Hammer could suddenly bite them. The Demon Hammer was not only good for smashing demons but also for biting. When they fought, the Demon Hammer often bit her, and sometimes when it was really frustrated, it would sit on her head and gnaw away with its big mouth. It truly bit. Why should I? Im not staying to watch your veggie garden for you unless you leave the Thunder Hammer too. With it, I might consider guarding the garden, The Demon Hammer took the opportunity to make its demands. Im afraid you might lose the Thunder Hammer, Even if I lose myself, I would never lose the Thunder Hammer. I swear! Then, forget about it. If we lost both of you, the loss would just be too great. No amount of money would be able to make up for it. Wed better just go home together. After all, there are no seeds in the ground yet, so theres nothing to lose, Currently, the veggie garden only had a thatched cottage and a newly built farmhouse resort. If students from the Demon Academy came over, at most they would steal a chair, but they surely couldnt just walk off with her farmhouse resort. Then lets go. Well have stir-fried veggies tonight, Mm-hmm. The young dragon followed Lance and, before leaving the veggie garden, didnt forget to close the door. There was no lock. Locking it was pointless. This was the Demon Academy, where all the students were demons. Even a lock with supernatural power would be useless. After returning to the villa and finishing dinner, the young dragon took a rest, washed all the pots and pans, and had Lance drive her to the Demon Academy. She told Lance that a demon had its eye on her veggie garden and mentioned that while she walked in the garden during the day, the soil felt a bit hot underfoot. She suspected the Fire Demon was up to no good, trying to scorch the soil of her veggie garden. So that she couldnt sow any seeds. Lance asked if she needed his help, to which the young dragon replied that there was no need as she had many self-defense magic tools to deal with the Fire Demon. Lance then dropped the young dragon off at the Demon Academy. As soon as she got back to the Demon Academy, the young dragon saw that her thatched cottage was on fire. Seeing this, the young dragon hurriedly flew to the veggie garden, trying to slap the flames on the thatched cottage, only to discover that the flames actually avoided her. Not only did they dodge, but some flames even ran, hopped, and jumped around. Even worse, some of the flames even twerked at her! This infuriated the young dragon, even the flames dared to bully her! She opened her mouth to breathe dragons breath. The Dragon Breath was already at her lips, but then she suddenly remembered the thatched cottage was hers, and a blast of Dragon Breath would surely destroy it. She hurriedly raised her head and sprayed the Dragon Breath into the night sky. If you dare, stop running! The young dragon was determined. She took out a glass jar from her Lucky Coin and began to catch the flames on the thatched cottage. The flames on the thatched cottage scattered and ran away, taunting as they fled, Come chase me, come chase me, you little veggie dragon, big-headed dragon, chameleon. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 423 - 265 The Evil Dragon in the Landscape Painting Chapter 423: Chapter 265 The Evil Dragon in the Landscape Painting Lance pulled out a rocking chair, placed it on the ground, laid himself on it, then took out a book and leisurely started reading, occasionally glancing at the Young Dragon battling the Fire Demon. In his eyes, students from the Demon Academy were just children, and the battle between the Young Dragon and them was nothing more than a scuffle. As a parent, his only concern was to ensure his child wasnt at a disadvantage. Should danger arise, he would be able to help his child resolve it at a moments notice. He stayed outside the vegetable garden and did not enter. Before reading his book, he glanced at the Young Dragon, who was chasing the scattering flames above the thatched cottage. The flames looked just like the flames seen by humans, except the ones the Young Dragon encountered could jump and hop, scattering in all directions, provoking the Young Dragon. Wherever the flames went, the thatched roof would be burnt away. ... This was to let the Young Dragon gain early experience of the difficulty presented by a Demon. A real Demon was much more troublesome than a human supernatural being. Take tonights Fire Demon, for instance, after transforming into a flame, it became fire, capable of traveling freely wherever there was fire. The Fire Demons powers were similar to those of Fire Spirits in the Human World, but the Fire Demon was far more powerful than any Fire Spirit. Using a glass bottle to capture and seal the Fire Demon was useless, unless the Young Dragon could find its true form, only then it would be possible to seal the Fire Demon. The Young Dragon hadnt noticed this yet and was still trying to capture the flames all over the place. The flame-shaped little figures created by the Fire Demon were running around on the thatched cottage, occasionally mocking the Young Dragon. Playing tricks, toying with, and plunging ones prey into helpless rage or endless fear, was the nature of a Demon. No matter how harmless a Demon appeared in daily life, once they entered battle mode, their true nature would be revealed. Just as Giants Dragons liked shiny objects, its hard to change ones nature. If a being unfamiliar with Demons saw this scene, they might mistakenly think that the Fire Demon was merely frolicking with the Young Dragon. In actuality, the Fire Demon was toying with the Young Dragon. If just now the Young Dragon hadnt held back from breathing Dragons Breath onto the thatched cottage, the Fire Demon would have been very pleased. Instead of directly burning the thatched cottage the Young Dragon had built to ash, it probably wanted the Young Dragon to destroy it in a fit of rage and then fall into self-blame, making the Young Dragon even more irritable. Right now, the Young Dragon was a bit irritable, wildly using glass bottles to catch the chattering flames. Some flames jumped directly onto her draconic body, her head, her arms, running over her and burning holes in her clothes everywhere. The Young Dragon, lacking in combat experience, had come out worse in her first encounter with the Fire Demon. Fire Demon! Youve burnt my clothes to tatters; youre done for! My clothes are handmade and worth a fortune! No amount of money you have will be enough to compensate!!! The Young Dragon looked at her tattered clothes with a pained expression in her vertical pupils. Clothes handcrafted by the Evil Dragon deserved compensation from the Fire Demon. The Evil Dragon had told her that handcrafted goods were the most expensive and of the best quality. Also, a few days ago while I was working, the soil in the vegetable garden suddenly became scorching hot, and even burnt my canvas shoes. Was that your doing as well? So what if it was me? Pay up! You want a Demon to pay up? You need the strength to back that demand. Oh, you dont have the strength C you have only two hammers and a card. Without these items, not to mention defeating me, youd probably not even be able to touch me. The scattering flames converged together, turning into a Demon Form with flaming wings that hovered in the air, taunting the Young Dragon with words. As the flaming wings fluttered, small sparks of flame continually splashed from the wings onto the thatched cottages roof and the soil of the vegetable garden. The reverse psychology trick wont work on me. Evil Dragon had told her that during battle, one must remain calm and not allow anger to cloud ones judgment, and even more so, not to abandon ones strengths and fight using methods one isnt skilled with. Evil Dragon also said that when encountering an enemy, go all out immediately. If you can take them down in one second, great; if not, run away quickly. If going all out doesnt overcome them, why stay put and not flee? To get caught by the enemy who might then skin and debone you, heat up the pot, and toss in scallions, ginger, and garlic? The Young Dragon stashed the glass bottle into her Spatial Ring. The Fire Demon had reminded herwhy not use all those powerful protective items instead of foolishly chasing after flames conjured by the Fire Demon with just a glass bottle? What should she use to suppress the Fire Demon before her? Evil Dragon Gauntlets? Yes! She would use the Evil Dragon Gauntlets. If the Evil Dragon Gauntlets could hurt the Demon Hammer, they should also be able to hurt the Fire Demon. Even if the Fire Demons body turned to flame, it should still be painful. After all, the Evil Dragon Gauntlets were a gift from the Evil Dragon, who was three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old. Whats the fun in hitting hammers every day? Today, she was going to beat up a demon! Its a pity the three thousand four hundred and fifty-six-year-old Evil Dragon couldnt see her so brave tonight; if he could, he would certainly look at her differently. The Young Dragon donned the black and red Evil Dragon Gauntlets. Young Dragon Fist King form! Youre finished, Fire Fiend! Fire Demon, watch how I make you cry! The Demon Form of the Fire Demon gazed at the Young Dragons neck, The string holding the Gold Coin around your neck and the coin itself are quite nice. If youre willing to give that string and the Gold Coin to me, I can swear on the Demon God that I will not trouble you in the future. I could even help you deal with some demons of the same caliber as me. She had already noticed that necklace-like string around the Young Dragons neckbeing a Fire Fiend, she couldnt burn the string. Nor could her flames melt the Gold Coin worn by the Amethyst Young Dragon. Good stuff. You might as well start thinking about how much Magic Gold youll owe me after youre holding your head and sobbing later! The Young Dragon flapped her wings and charged towards the Fire Demon, who didnt dodge. She swung her fist and collided with the Young Dragon head-onbeing a Fire Fiend, her strength was also formidable. When her fiery fist clashed with the Amethyst Young Dragons fist, there was a loud boom, and her fire arm exploded The Amethyst Young Dragon punched and detonated her fiery arm. It wasnt the power of the Amethyst Young Dragon; it was those gauntlets, the gauntlets embroidered with the fierce dragon head. Magic Weapon! In the Human World, it would be called a Source Force Artifact, also known as an Extraordinary Item. The blasted flame arm regrew quickly. The Young Dragon, seeing the fire demons arm she punched off grow back, let out a sigh of relief. She just wanted to make the Fire Demon cry and pay her compensation, not maim it Even if the Fire Demon was a demon, she had no intention of killing it, only of making it cry. You seem kind of weak. If I keep swinging, might I end up killing you? You should worry more about whether youll be burnt to death by me. The Young Dragon saw a sea of fire appear beneath her feet. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt just beneath her feet, but to the left, right, in front, and even above her headthe sea of fire surrounded her. The tattered clothes on her dragon body turned directly into ashes. The old cloth shoes on her feet were also burned away. The flames from all directions quickly condensed, transforming into a prison that trapped the Young Dragon inside. The Fire Fiend glanced at Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance lying below on a rocking chair, reading a book, and didnt burn the Amethyst Young Dragon to death because she dared not offend that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance below. That Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance dared to attack even the Royal Familys princess. If she truly burned the Amethyst Young Dragon to death, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance might just kill her in retaliation. She could overpower the Amethyst Young Dragon but had no confidence in defeating Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Trapped in the fire cage, the Young Dragon suddenly realized somethingthe flames seemed unable to burn her to death Strange the Evil Dragon never roasted her on a spit before, so how could she have a fire resistance attribute? Could it be that the Amethyst Young Dragon has an innate fire resistance attribute? Forget it, Ill ask Evil Dragon when I get back. The Young Dragon smashed her fist through the fire cage and pulled out a Landscape Painting from the Lucky Coin, Fire Fiend, take a look at what this is. The Fire Fiend unconsciously looked toward the Young Dragon, and in the next moment, a terrifying suction force emerged from the Landscape Painting. She was completely unable to resist this terrible suction force. With just one look, she was sucked into the painting. Seeing the Fire Fiend absorbed into the Landscape Painting, the Young Dragon aimed the painting at her vegetable garden and called out to the Fire Fiend a few times to confirm that the garden did not contain a fiery Fire Fiend. Then she turned the painting around to look at the Landscape Painting gifted to her by Evil Dragon. Heh heh. Who would have guessed? The Landscape Painting drawn by Evil Dragon could not only capture a demon but also seal one inside. If she doesnt want the Fire Fiend to come out, she just needs to roll up the painting, and the Fire Fiend wont be able to emerge. If she wants to release the Fire Fiend, all she has to do is recite a curse towards the painting. The curse has only two lines: The monkey cries on either shore as I pass, my light boat has sailed through a thousand mountains. Huh? The Landscape Painting seems to have changed. The original pattern of the painting was a great river, with lofty mountains on both sides of it, and a small boat on the river. At the bow of the boat sat a black-haired young man in white robes, legs crossed. He had a fishing rod in one hand and a wine gourd in the other Fishing while drinking. There was no one at the stern of the boat, but now, there is a figure rowing there a fire-red demon? The fire-red demon has horns on her head, wings on her back, and also a tail. She is rowing? Could this rowing person be the Fire Fiend? No, thats not right. She was sealed within the Landscape Painting, so who could command her? The black-haired youth in white at the bow of the boat? That shouldnt be possible. This is a painting Could it be that a spirit is born from it? Ive never heard of such a thing. The Young Dragon stared at the Landscape Painting, looking over and over again, and she discovered that the Fire Fiend sucked into the painting didnt seem to know how to row The boat was going in circles on the river Whats going on here? Why can the boat in the painting move? Wait a minute The black-haired youth sitting at the bow is Evil Dragon Lance! Evil Dragon Lance transformed into a human! Could it be that the Evil Dragon Lance in the Landscape Painting isnt just a figure? But has his own consciousness? And can even make the scene in the painting become a reality? Like the legendary extraplanar spaces? Is Evil Dragon that powerful? Hes caught a fish! Evil Dragon has hooked a fish! Oh no, the Evil Dragon inside the painting seems to have seen her, and even smiled at her. The Evil Dragon in the Landscape Painting beckoned to the rowing Fire Fiend, who obediently came to the bow through the cabin to help Evil Dragon deal with the fish. The Young Dragon was shocked; that feeling of Evil Dragons everywhere came back Meanwhile, the Fire Fiend absorbed into the painting was trembling in terror, realizing that the person who appeared human before her was not human at all! When she was first sucked in here, she was burning with anger and about to set the small boat on fire, but a ferocious and terrifying huge black Dragon Claw directly snatched her from mid-air. As the Fire Fiend, she wanted to transform into flames and flow out from the gaps of the Dragon Claw, but discovered she lost the ability to turn into flames. Moreover, when the Dragon Claw tightened, she felt pain Fire Fiend, youre not yet of age. Stay here for a while. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 424 - 266: I Want to Be the Mother of an Amethyst Young Dragon Chapter 424: Chapter 266: I Want to Be the Mother of an Amethyst Young Dragon ` The Fire Demon, who had reverted to her Demon Form, saw her flames gradually extinguish, revealing her true appearancea relatively pretty human girls face with two fiery red Demon Horns on her head, a pair of Demon Wings on her back, and a slender tail ablaze with fierce flames. Now the Fire Demon was somewhat afraid. She hadnt expected the Amethyst Young Dragon to possess such a high-level Magic Weapon, capable of not only drawing living beings into a painting but also containing an alternate space within that resembled the real world. What truly concerned the Fire Demon was the black-haired young monster seated cross-legged at the bow of the boat, fishing. She had just witnessed his hand transform into a huge, pitch-black Dragon Claw and grab her. At that moment, she felt that if the black-haired young monster wanted to kill her, he could do so at any time. Luckily, the black-haired youth had no such intention. After staring at her for a while, he placed her onto the boat. ... What truly frightened her was that the black-haired young man wasnt in his complete form; he was just a wisp of consciousness. If a mere wisp of consciousness was this powerful, how strong would he be in his full form? The Fire Demon didnt dare to think about it. It seems that you are an enemy of my little dragon whelp. My little dragon whelp? Does that refer to the Amethyst Young Dragon? I I I just simply wanted to cause her trouble, I had no intention of harming her. Dont be so nervous. As children fighting, I, being the parent, will not interfere. Your true strength is about equal to that of my little dragon whelp, but she possesses slightly more self-defense items than you, so you cant overpower her. After you leave, apologize sincerely to my little dragon whelp, and she will surely forgive you. My little dragon whelp is a bit of a simpleton, harbors no malice, and is still very innocent. She Shell let me go? Yes. I Fire Demon, would you like to come out? If you want to leave, walk to the stern of the boat. If not if you stay too long, youll become part of the painting. The Young Dragons voice echoed in the world of the painting. She hadnt intended to suppress the Fire Demon in the landscape painting indefinitely. With sowing season imminent, and short of hands, she planned to have the Fire Demon help her with planting. And she still had to compensate her for the clothing and old cloth shoes. Upon hearing the Young Dragons words, the Fire Demon stood and was about to walk towards the stern, but when she noticed the fish she was grilling in her hands, she crouched down again, warily looking towards the black-haired youth, The Amethyst Young Dragon asked if I want to leave I want to get out, is that okay? Yes, its okay. After leaving, you should be well aware of what you ought to do. I can consider your first time here as you simply horsing around with my little dragon whelp. If you come here a second time, it means youre bullying her, relying on your Demon identity. So, if you come in a second time, Ill turn you into fish bait and throw you into these waters for fishing. The black-haired youth laughed as he took the grilled fish from the Fire Demons hands, indicating that she was free to leave. The Fire Demon stood up, bowed to the black-haired youth, moved through the cabin to the stern, and looked up at the sky to respond to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon saw the scene on the handheld landscape painting change againthe boat returned to normal, with a horned Demon girl appearing at the stern. The Young Dragon hesitated; she thought maybe she should just let the Fire Demon stay in the landscape painting. With the Fire Demon to accompany Lance, he wouldnt be lonely in the painting. What exactly is happening inside the landscape painting? Why has the Evil Dragon appeared inside it? By the looks of it, he still seems conscious. Im in The Abyss, and for the moment, Im not in danger, so dont worry about me. Once I find a way to leave, I will immediately do so. If youre feeling bored should I come in and chat with you? The Young Dragon called out to the Evil Dragon within the landscape painting. The Evil Dragon in the painting did not respond to her and continued to sit cross-legged at the bow, fishing. Its not the actual Evil Dragon; it must be a wisp of Divine Consciousness from the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon recited the Curse, and as the final Spell fell, the Fire Demon turned into a wisp of fire-red smoke that drifted out from the landscape painting and landed on the ground, restoring her original Demon Form. To prevent a sudden attack from the Fire Demon, the Young Dragon held the landscape painting in her hands, ready to trap the Fire Demon inside it once more if she showed any intention of attacking. Dont be tense, our conflict ends here. From now on, I wont trouble you anymore, and likewise, you cannot trouble me, nor can you trap me inside that painting again. The Fire Demon was scared, the black-haired young monster had said that if she were to go inside a second time, he would turn her into fish bait, and she believed the black-haired youth could do it. Youve burned my thatched hut, my clothes, pants, and shoes, and even slyly scorched my land. Now, with just a single sentence our conflict ends here, everything is supposed to be settled? No way. If you really want to end our conflict, there are two things you must do. First, compensate me for my losses. Second, help me with the planting. Only by doing these two things can our conflict truly be considered over. Holding the landscape painting, the Young Dragon stood confidently; the Fire Demon was definitely scared by the Evil Dragon in the painting. This was the time to take advantage of that fear, as there might not be another chance in the future. You want to enslave me?! The flame in the Fire Demons eyes flared; to her, what the Amethyst Young Dragon suggested was nothing short of enslavement. If it werent for the fear of the landscape painting filled with water and other Magic Weapons on the Amethyst Young Dragon, just the Young Dragons words alone would have been enough to make her want to roast the Young Dragon on a spit again. I have no intention of enslaving you, I simply want you to understand my hardship through labor. If you dont accept, then I will continue to fight for my interests. The Fire Demon transformed back into her fiery form. The Amethyst Young Dragon was threatening her. Damn, threatening her with the Magical Weapon! If it wasnt for those terrifying Magic Weapons the Amethyst Young Dragon carried, she wouldnt be afraid of this Amethyst Young Dragon at all. But now Fire Demon took a deep breath, her flames burning even more fiercely, How long?! Huh? How long what? How long do you plan to have me help you with the planting? ` Once youve sown these lands within my territory, you can leave, Alright, I agree! I hope you wont regret todays actions! The young dragon swallowed a gulp of saliva. She was a bit afraid; being targeted by a demon was not a pleasant feeling. You you you must compensate me with a certain amount of gold coins. What did you say?!! You burned all my clothes and pants. Shouldnt you pay up? Im not extorting you just compensate me with three hundred magic gold, my clothes, pants, and shoes were all handcrafted. Three hundred magic gold its not too much. The fire demon turned into raging flames. She wished she could turn into a wave of fire and swallow up the greedy amethyst young dragon before her. Two hundred magic gold, I only have two hundred magic gold, not one more! Two hundred magic gold then theres no need to be so fierce The towering inferno froze mid-air. Had she known the amethyst young dragon was so easy to talk to, she would have suggested one hundred magic gold right away. Now, it would be embarrassing for her to change her demand to one hundred magic gold. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, lying on the rocking chair, raised his book a little higher upon seeing this scene. He truly didnt want to believe that he would end up bringing such a cowardly young dragon home to raise Forget it, let the young dragon deal with her own matters. The feud with the fire demon seems to have ended here. Nothing interesting to see here anymore; time to read a little before going to sleep. The young dragon put away the landscape painting, and after negotiating the terms of cooperation for the upcoming period with the fire demon, she let the fire demon leave. The battle with the fire demon had attracted many students from the Demon Academy, who were watching from a distance. Seeing the fire demon depart, the demon students also gradually dispersed. Before leaving, a fair-skinned demon taunted the fire demon. The water demon. The Water Demon. This demon was even more terrifying, as the Evil Dragon said The Water Demon could manipulate the moisture within living beings, causing them to die of dehydration. Of course, not all Water Demons were capable of this power; only those strong water demons had a chance to master this ability. The Evil Dragon also said that the water demon might cause trouble for her too. The fire demon did not destroy her garden, and to prove she was stronger than the fire demon, the water demon would likely cause her trouble before long. It was a good thing. If she could defeat the Water Demon like tonight, she could have the Water Demon help her farm. Having a water demon water the plants would be very convenient. The young dragon told the Evil Dragon that she thought the same, that the powers of a demon werent so terrifying if used in the right way. In the following period, the young dragon continued tending her garden, while the Evil Dragon remained engrossed in learning. On the two hundredth Abyss Day since their arrival, the young dragon began teaching the Red Demon how to farm and sow seeds. The Abyss too had rains; after several heavy showers, her garden was restored to its initial state, ready for planting. The fire demon took nearly half a month to learn how to sow seeds under the young dragons guidance. It took ten Abyss Days to plant all the vegetable seeds and watermelon seedlings. On the fifth Abyss Day after planting the seeds, the water demon launched a surprise attack on the garden during a rainy day. Luckily, the young dragon was well-prepared. The moment the water demon attacked, she produced a painting with snow and ice from the Lucky Coin. The instant the snow and ice painting unfurled, the Power of Frost erupted, encapsulating both the falling rainwater and the water demon transformed into droplets and rivulets, in ice. In order to get the water demon to help with her farming, the young dragon brought out another landscape painting, trapping the ice-encased water demon inside, letting her have a heart-to-heart with the Evil Dragon. The young dragon kept the water demon inside the landscape painting for a full three days before chanting the spell to release her. Like the fire demon, the water demon emerged from the landscape painting furious yet wary of harming her or attacking her, giving her the opportunity to state her demands Then the water supply issue for the young dragons garden was resolved. Every evening, the water demon would come to the garden, turning her hands into a sprinkler to help the young dragon with watering. The young dragon began to manage her garden earnestly. The Evil Dragons relationship with the Royal Family princess had warmed up recently. Even though they still quarreled over trivial issues from time to time, even erupting into battles, their relationship had indeed improved quite a bit from before. Because of his academic skills, when the teachers at the Demon Academy were too busy to teach, they would have the Evil Dragon substitute for them, having him teach the demon students as a stand-in teacher. Demon Academy teaching intern: Lance. Over time, the Evil Dragons influence grew, and even elders from the Royal Families like the Blood Clan Princess, the Succubus Princess, and the Demon Princess came to the Demon Academy, inviting the Evil Dragon to their Royal Cities to teach the young royals. As a result, the Evil Dragons visits to the Abyss Royal Family became more frequent. One day, the Evil Dragon took her to the Blood Clan Royal City, where she met the young Little Vampire Tigi. Upon meeting Little Vampire Tigi, she asked Lance for a lollipop and used it to bribe Little Vampire Tigi into calling her sister. . At the Demon God Altar Square, witnessing this scene, Little Vampire Tigi suddenly felt the urge to adopt the amethyst young dragon as her daughter. This young dragon, afraid of dying, was relying on the support of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to bully even her, not only wanting to bully her but also wanting her to call her sister. If she really did start calling the amethyst young dragon sister as seen through the Eye of the Demon God, then she would definitely adopt the amethyst young dragon as her daughter and make her call her mommy! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 425 - 267: Evil Dragon... The Founder of The Abyss Underworld? Chapter 425: Chapter 267: Evil Dragon The Founder of The Abyss Underworld? This Young Dragon is not only afraid of death but also a bully who is soft and fears the tough. It doesnt dare to bully Sister Wang or you, Sister Christine, but upon seeing me, the young one revealed its true nature! It teased me with a lollipop, even trying to bribe me into calling it sister C it really underestimates me. Theres no way my young self would call it sister just for a lollipop! Little Vampire Tigi sneered. She had confidence in her younger self and wouldnt call anyone sister just for a lollipop, no matter how young she was. Demon Princess Christine and Great Vampire Krastihela did not respond to Tigi; they were focused on Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance through the Eye of the Demon God. After watching for so long, they realized they could only see the image of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance when the Amethyst Young Dragon was by his side. And what Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had done in those days. ... Through the Eye of the Demon God, they finally understood why Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was stronger than them back then; the guy would head to the Library to read books as soon as class was over, and it didnt take him long to finish a book. Up to now, the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance in the Eye of the Demon God had already read over ten thousand books, starting from randomly reading to later selecting them with purpose. If that guy really mastered the knowledge from those books, what he learned would be far from as simple as they had seen. Back then, they knew Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance liked to study, but they never thought he would be so diligent about it. Lets join forces, Great Vampire. Demon Princess Christine suddenly spoke up, admitting that she had previously underestimated Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Judging from what they had gathered from the Eye of the Demon God, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance might have really read almost all of the massive collection of books in the Demon Academy Library. There were many Banned Books in the library, hidden in a separate dimension within the library. To read those Banned Books, one needed to master the Formation, power, astrology, divination, and some other niche and strange areas of knowledge. She suspected that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance might have read those Banned Books hidden in the other dimension and might even have mastered their contents. If that were the case, she alone would not be able to take down the current Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. With more than two thousand years of time, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance must have fully integrated what he had learned and even tailored it to his own style. Given Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances eagerness to learn, this was highly likely. If that guy had merely mastered the power from those Banned Books in the Demon Academy Library, shed find it tricky but still confident of taking him down. But this guy also mastered the forbidden spells of our Abyss Royal Family, and in a one-on-one fight, she really might not be able to defeat Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Perhaps she should notify the old ones in her family, asking them to help her take down Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dont you have the confidence to take him down? Ignorance is bliss. The true strength he hid back then might be more than we imagined. In my memory, that guy seemed to have never challenged a stronger opponent back then. The power he displayed was always controlled within a range. Enough to draw our attention but not excessively, to pique the interest of the elders in our family but not make them take special note He always managed to balance it just right. The images shown by the Eye of the Demon God were not only for Christine to watch or to probe into the secrets hidden by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance; while watching, she also thought and sometimes even reflected. He hid it very well, even the old ones in our Royal Family failed to see through him. Thankfully, that guy had no ambition to compete for power. With his ability, hed more than qualify to be a Demon King in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. If he then started a war in The Abyss under the identity of the Demon King, thats not something either of us would want to see. So, are you going to cooperate with me or not? Sure, lets first take down Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance together, then we can discuss how to divide him up. Im not interested in his body; I just want his soul. Great Vampire Krastihela glanced at Demon Princess Christine, her blood-red pupils revealing a hint of an elusive smile, Youre not interested in his body, but those old ones in your family are. To make your Demon Clan stronger, those old ones in your family might have you unite with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. A contemplative look appeared on Demon Princess Christines face; after a while, she said, Thats not an impossibility. If Lance really is strong enough to beat us with his own power alone, its not just me the old monsters in your family will probably have the same idea. To have you unite with him. Thats thinking too much. Ill just give him the First Embrace and make him my daughter, saving time and effort. That wont do; I want his soul. Besides youre not hungry for his body, but some princesses are. Dont forget that succubus, with her character, she wont let Lance go. Lances appearance doesnt fit her aesthetic. That was before. Now that he can transform into a Dragonborn, his appearance definitely fits the succubuss aesthetic. When she sees Lance, she wont just covet his body but might also try to make him her plaything. COMMENT 1 comment S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 426 - 267: Evil Dragon... The Founder of The Abyss Underworld?_2 Chapter 426: Chapter 267: Evil Dragon The Founder of The Abyss Underworld?_2 Demon Princess Meredith Her hatred for Lance far exceeds theirs. Standing to the side, Lance said nothing. Demons are brutal, one coveting his soul, another coveting his body, and yet another wanting to make him her daughter at first embrace. Apart from these three, several other members of the Royal Family probably also wanted to imprison him. If the Dragon Whelp had not been accidentally transported to The Abyss, he would never have wanted to come here in his lifetime, because the Abyssal Demon Race was too terrifying. Once the Young Dragon emerged from the Eye of the Demon God, he would immediately take the Dragon Whelp back to the Human World. He had already spent nearly thirty Abyss Days in The Abyss. ... Time flows faster within the Eye of the Demon God. He hoped the Dragon Whelp would come out soon. If the Dragon Whelp continued to stay within the Eye of the Demon God, Demon Princess Christine might notify the old folks in the Royal Family to deal with him. If it wasnt necessary, he really didnt want to come into conflict with the old folks of the Demon Race. This lollipop is very sweet, Im not lying to you. If you dont believe me, try it. The Young Dragon in the Eye of the Demon God held the lollipop to Little Vampire Tigis mouth, and she stuck out her tongue to lick it. Her eyes lit up; it was indeed very sweet, a kind of sugar she had never tasted before. Sweet, isnt it? The young Tigi nodded her head. Call me sister, and this lollipop is yours. Let me bite you, and Ill call you sister. That wont do, Im afraid of pain. Forget it then, Im leaving. Sister, dont go, give me the candy to eat. The Young Dragon, smiling, handed the lollipop to young vampire Tigi, as she was true to her word and didnt lie to children. In the Demon God Altar Square, Tigi stomped her feet in anger, Damn you, Amethyst Young Dragon, youre dead meat. When you come back, Ill definitely make you call me Mommy! ??? Lance glanced subconsciously towards Tigis location. Was this little one crazy? The Dragon Whelp tricked her into calling him sister once, and now the infuriated her wanted to be the Young Dragons mother? She wishes. Thats a good idea. When the time comes, we can have Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and the Dragon Whelp become sisters. Great Vampire Krastihela supported her own sisters wish to have the Dragon Whelp call her Mommy. Tigi could first embrace the Amethyst Young Dragon as her daughter. Lance wanted to punch the Great Vampire; her idea was indeed too malicious. Keep watching and pay attention to your memory to see if this segment appears in it. Okay. The Young Dragon inside the Eye of the Demon God and the young Tigi soon started playing together. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance became the young Tigis teacher, as decided by a certain high-ranking figure in the Blood Clan hierarchy. Lances excellence was evident to the major Royal Families of The Abyss, and they unanimously decided that the young and ambitious successor should be left to the outstanding next generation of their clan, for them to subdue this young member of the lower Demon Race. They were of the Royal Family, and their outstanding next generation were destined to lead and command the clan in the future. If they couldnt subdue a lower Demon Race member Then it would be just right to use this lower Demon Race member to train their outstanding next generation. However, just in case, some well-known and powerful members of the Blood Clan subtly intimidated Lance during their conversations, without drawing attention. They showed Lance a glimpse of their power. What they didnt know was that the power they showed off to intimidate Lance had caught his attention. It was unrealistic to obtain the power of the Royal Family from these old folks. So, Lance turned his focus to the young vampire Tigi, teaching her while interacting with her, and letting her teach him the Blood Clans language and script in the process. Lance also coaxed young Tigi into teaching the Young Dragon the Blood Clan script; he didnt care whether the Young Dragon could learn it or notlearning any bit was a bonus. Initially, the Young Dragon still had time to follow Lance to the Royal Cities of the major Royal Families to see him teaching the young members of the Royal Family. But once the vegetables and fruits in her garden grew, she didnt have much time to follow Lance to the Royal Cities because she had to start running her agritourism business and was preparing to make big money. Staying to watch over the vegetable garden was also to prevent students from the Demon Academy from destroying her garden while she was away, although she had defeated many demons from the Demon Academy with the Evil Dragons self-defense tools during this period, but there were still many who liked to do harm in secret. After the Young Dragon stopped following Lance to the Royal City, Lance didnt go to the Royal City to teach much either. The young members of the Royal Family could come to the Demon Academy. The scenery at the Demon Academy was nice; coming to the Demon Academy for study might even result in better outcomes than in the Royal City. Lance told his reasons to the Great Vampire Krastihela, Christine, and Meredith. In reality, he was afraid the Young Dragon would be in danger without him there. The Young Dragons vegetable garden business began. On the opening day, she only sold cucumbers, tomatoes, and watermelons. Students from the Demon Academy, who had never seen these fruits and vegetables, saw the Young Dragon selling them at the entrance of the garden and some demon students who had interacted with the Young Dragon decided to buy some cucumbers and tomatoes to try. After tasting them, some demon students thought they tasted pretty good and began buying repeatedly. One Magic Gold could buy three cucumbers or five tomatoes. As for watermelons, half a watermelon cost five Magic Gold, and a whole one cost ten Magic Gold. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarcity raises the value, and since there wasnt much watermelon in the garden, the Young Dragon had to sell them at a high price. Luckily, these watermelons were of normal size. If they were watermelons from Black Dragon Island, one watermelon would start at at least fifty Magic Gold. Big and sweet. The watermelon juice made from Black Dragon Islands watermelons was refreshingly sweet and sour. The Fire Demons and Water Demons also spent money to buy the Young Dragons cucumbers, but the Young Dragon didnt take their money, directly giving them quite a few cucumbers and tomatoes to eat, and even gave them watermelons. During this period, the Fire Demon and Water Demon helped her a lot, even though they were forced, they indeed helped her. The Evil Dragon said, When its time to squeeze, squeeze; when its time to be generous, be generous. Sometimes enemy relationships, handled over time can also turn into friendships. The profits from cucumbers, tomatoes, and watermelons were not bad. Once it was confirmed that selling them made money, the Young Dragon began to slowly push forward, striving to leave the Evil Dragon with some savings before she left the Eye of the Demon God. In just a few days, the watermelons, cucumbers, and tomatoes that grew in the garden were sold out by more than half, and the Young Dragon decided not to sell the remaining half. She planned to use these fruits and vegetables in the agrotainment business. The Evil Dragon was right, three cucumbers and five tomatoes for one Magic Coin was nothing; if she pickled the cucumbers or made a cucumber salad, two cucumbers could be sold for at least three Magic Gold. A dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes could sell for at least two Magic Gold, if not more. The Young Dragons business in The Abyss was flourishing. Meanwhile, the relationship between the Evil Dragon and the princess of the Royal Family was gradually becoming harmonious; they sometimes chatted while eating the dishes made by the Young Dragon in the garden. The place where the Royal Family members took lessons was also moved to the Young Dragons vegetable garden. Three years passed in the blink of an eye, and Lance became a teacher at the Demon Academy, responsible for teaching young members of the Demon Race, who were either from the Royal Family, nobility, or children from old noble families with long lineages. The Evil Dragons teaching method was different from that of the other Demon Academy teachers; he adopted an approach that balanced entertainment with learning. He would teach one lesson and then stand on the podium the next to tell horror stories to his young demon students. When he told stories, there were listeners sitting in. These listeners included teachers as well as students like Demon Princess Christine, who were about to graduate. The stories he told his young demon students were either ghost stories or dark fairy tales. He had also told genuinely beautiful fairy tales. Dark fairy tales she had heard included: [The Little Girl Who Sold Forbidden Spells] Harmonious and beautiful fairy tales she had heard included: [Daughter of the Sea] [Ugly Duckling] As for ghost stories, they were related to the Underworld. However, what the Evil Dragon called the Underworld was referred to as the Underworld Court. Calling it the Underworld Court or the Abyssal Netherworld wasnt a problem. The problem was, in his stories, the Underworld Court had a complete set of positions and systems This reminded her of the [Abyssal Netherworld] which Hell Death God Solomon had mentioned. And coincidentally the location of the Abyssal Netherworld was precisely The Abyss. The Abyssal Demon Race called that place [Demon Gods Paradise]. She also thought of that demon who claimed to be a Soul Reaper At this time, The Abyss seemed to not have an Underworld Court or Abyssal Netherworld. If it did, the Demon Princess, the Succubus Princess, the princesses of The Blood Clan, and the students and teachers at the Demon Academy would certainly have heard of it. Just like in the Human World, everyone knows about Hell. Could it be the emergence of the Abyssal Netherworld was also related to the Evil Dragon?! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 427 - 268: We Took the Young Dragon Away Chapter 427: Chapter 268: We Took the Young Dragon Away It seemed like I had inadvertently discovered something monumental. If Hell Death God Solomon knew that the birth of the Underworld, or the lesser Underworld, was related to the Evil Dragon, would he not immediately summon the Evil Dragon to Hell to resolve the issue with the Underworld? In order to ascertain whether the birth of the Underworld was related to the Evil Dragon, the Young Dragon specifically sought out the Fire Demon and Water Demon to gather information. As it turned out, the Fire Demon and Water Demon told her they didnt know about any Underworld, but they were familiar with Hell. After all, in the Human World, many humans associate them, the Demon Race, with Hell. Some humans even believe that where they, the Demon Race, live is Hell itself. The Young Dragon also asked the Little Vampire Tigi for some insight. The youthful Tigi said that the Underworld wasnt just a mythological story from Lance? ... She had heard of Hell, but for their Abyssal Demon Race, the place they went to after death was not Hell, but Demon Gods Paradise. Well then. It turned out that the Underworld was indeed a creation of the Evil Dragon. Even if he wasnt the actual ruler of the Underworld, it was true that the Underworld, which would dare to challenge Hell and even sought to replace it in the future, came into existence because of the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon had a peculiar feeling. She felt as though she had unwittingly witnessed history And the minor Evil Dragon probably didnt know that, because of a mythological story he casually told, he would create a challenger for Hell in the future. Excitement and a slight desire to change the future surged within her. But changing the future was merely a thought. Lets not say she couldnt do it; even if she could, she wouldnt dare. Her understanding of the Underworld was also limited; the 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon had never mentioned the Underworld to her. Even on that day when a Demon Soul Reaper appeared in Saint Blue, he never told her that the Underworld was birthed because of him. Poor Hell Death God Solomon, he couldnt possibly dream that the Underworld was the making of the Intern Reaper he had signed up. She had always been intrigued by the stories the Evil Dragon told. Now that she knew the Underworld was connected to the Evil Dragon, whenever he told stories to the young demons at the Demon Academy, the Young Dragon would sit at the back of the class as an observer, listening to his tales. The Deity of the Underworld, Emperor Fengdu. In the story of the Evil Dragon, Emperor Fengdu was the most powerful deity of the Underworld. Below Emperor Fengdu were five Ghost Emperors. Eastern Ghost Emperor Cai Yulei, Shen Tu. Western Ghost Emperor Zhao Wenhe, Wang Zhenren. Northern Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng, Yang Yun. Southern Ghost Emperor Du Ziren. Central Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi, Ji Kang. Below the five Ghost Emperors were the ten Kings of Hell: King Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang, King Song Di, King Wu Guan, King Yan Luo, King Bian Cheng, King Tai Shan, King Du Shi, King Ping Deng, King Zhuan Lun. Below the Kings of Hell were the Judges, Black and White Impermanence, Ox-Head and Horse-Face, Meng Po, Soul Reapers, etc There were also the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Eighteen Levels of Hell in the Underworld. The Underworld described by the Evil Dragon seemed as if it truly existed, with all due titles for its divine positions and deities properly in place. The Six Paths of Reincarnation were a bit terrifying; evil people entering the cycle could end up in the Beast Path, eventually being reborn as animals like pigs, cows, or sheep. The Young Dragon reflected on her life Hmm, it seemed she hadnt done anything particularly bad. If she were to be reborn, she would certainly be reborn as a human. The demons of the Demon Academy The Young Dragon thought that most of them, if they entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation, would turn into monsters or enter the Beast Path However, considering that the Underworld would be managed by the Abyssal Demon Race over two thousand years later, the dead demons probably wouldnt enter the Beast Path. Speaking of which, The Abyss likely lacked the capability to create a real Six Paths of Reincarnation, at least the Abyssal Demon Race couldnt create the one from the Evil Dragons story. The Six Paths of Reincarnation from the Evil Dragons story were very powerful. The Underworld established by The Abyss would certainly not be as strong as the one from the Evil Dragons mouth. Because The Abyss gave rise to an Underworld without any Deity. The Evil Dragon spoke of an Underworld that has Deities. The honorary titles of these Deities sound very powerful. Emperor Fengdu. The Five Directions Ghost Emperors. King Qin Guang, King Yanluo. Hehe. The Evil Dragon not only liked to trick others, but sometimes even tricked himself. His actions now had duped the him from over two thousand years in the future, as well as Hell Death God Solomon. Perhaps her being transported to The Abyss was not an accident, but an arrangement by the Goddess of Fate? It always felt like the Evil Dragon at the age of three thousand four hundred fifty-six should not be able to leave The Abyss easily. The princess of the Abyss Royal Family had her sights set on him. The small Underworld that opposed Hell also had something to do with him. If he revealed his identity, he definitely could not leave. If he didnt reveal his identity, perhaps he could still escape. The young demons at the Demon Academy really liked the Evil Dragon; they enjoyed his classes and loved to listen to his stories. The Young Dragon discovered that not all demons were audacious; there were also timid ones. Some young demons, after hearing the ghost stories told by the Evil Dragon, were afraid to sleep at night, and some even asked the Evil Dragon if doing bad things would really result in being thrown into boiling oil after death? The Evil Dragon answered: Yes. This answer could only scare the young demons; beings like Demon Princess Christine, Demon Princess Meredith, and the Great Vampire did not believe it at all. Because they knew that there was no such thing as the Underworld in The Abyss, only Demon Gods Paradise and Hell. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her farm stay business was booming as the young demons liked to eat at her place. The Young Dragon admitted that he had somewhat underestimated these young demons before; their spending power was even more impressive than those demons who were about to graduate. The young demons were quite wealthy. Her farm stay was ultimately still a bit small in scale and earned money, but not as much as she had imagined. On the side of the Evil Dragon, his teaching methods were recognized by the Demon Academy and by several royal families of The Abyss. Because the Abyss Royal Family had discovered that the young demons taught by the Evil Dragon had unconventional ways of thinking, action abilities, and understanding of power, magic, and magic curses. More and more royal families from The Abyss wanted to recruit the Evil Dragon; they even instructed their outstanding royal members to subdue the Evil Dragon by any means necessary. This matter spread throughout the Demon Academy. However, the more it spread, the more exaggerated it became, until it turned into the claim that whoever managed to subdue the Evil Dragon would automatically become the first in line to succeed the Royal Family. More and more royal members appeared around the Evil Dragon: Fallen Angels, Medusas, Blood Moon Elves The vast majority of these royal members didnt truly want to befriend the Evil Dragon but aimed to subdue him to demonstrate their own abilities and methods. Towards these royal members, the Evil Dragon was indifferent; if any royal member was disrespectful to him, he would even go so far as to beat them up Royal Family? The Evil Dragon didnt care about their status at all; he would beat them up just the same, even if they were royalty. The royal members from the Demon Academy graduated. On the day of their graduation, they planned to take the Evil Dragon away, but in the end they didnt take the Evil Dragon, they took her, this fake Young Dragon, away instead COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 428 - 269 Lance, Are You Sending Me Away? Chapter 428: Chapter 269 Lance, Are You Sending Me Away? The Young Dragon was taken away, and it was not just once. As the members of the Royal Family at the Demon Academy graduated, before their graduation, they all extended invitations to Lance, hoping he would join them and serve their Royal Families. Lance refused. The members of the Royal Family invited Lance more than once, and Lance refused these members of the Royal Family more than once. After being refused by Lance numerous times, those members of the Royal Family who were interested in him turned their attention to the Young Dragon. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance cared a great deal about this Young Dragon, and if they could persuade the Young Dragon to join their Royal Family, perhaps Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance would, for the sake of the Young Dragon, choose to join them and serve their Royal Family. As a result, the Young Dragon was taken away by members of the Royal Family every now and then. For example, Demon Princess Christine took the Young Dragon to the Demon King City for a short stay. During this period, if Lance did not go to the Demon King City to find the Young Dragon, Christine would continue to let the Young Dragon stay in the Demon King City. ... As a princess of the Demon Race, Christine had thought about using the Young Dragon to threaten Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, making him sign a contract with their Demon Royal Family to serve them. But ultimately, she did not do so, because she felt this might not necessarily make Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance submit. Moreover, if she did do so, it would enrage Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. If Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance were an ordinary member of the Demon Race with average power and only cleverness, his anger could be disregarded. However, the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance she knew was not only clever but also very strong. If they truly used the Young Dragon to threaten him, the other Royal Families would take the opportunity to contact Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and collaborate with him. Furthermore, Christine felt that if she could think of this, the other members of the Abyss Royal Family undoubtedly had the same idea, and since they could restrain themselves from using the Young Dragon to threaten Lance, she naturally could restrain herself as well. Instead of using the Young Dragon to threaten Lance, she thought it safer to win over the Young Dragon with a gentle approach and have the Young Dragon convince Lance to join their Royal Family. The art of managing subordinates was something that the Royal Family members had some understanding of, but the kind of art they mastered was only effective against ordinary demons. When faced with a demon of Lances caliber, a different kind of strategy was needed. In their daily interactions with Lance, whether it was in the capacity of classmates, friends, or frenemies, their only objective was to make Lance willingly choose them and voluntarily serve them. An excellent young demon like Lance was a target everyone desired to dominate. Having a powerful follower by ones side could also showcase the ability and charm of those in higher positions. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance possessed such qualifications. One of the strongest students in the history of the Demon Academy in terms of academic performance, comprehension, power, and skills. He was young enough to substitute for teachers and lecture his classmates. He graduated a year early, then worked as a teacher at the Demon Academy, wrote textbooks, and his distinctive teaching method could turn the young Princes and Princesses from disliking learning to enjoying it and looking forward to his classes. Who wouldnt want to dominate such an outstanding demon? Who wouldnt want him as their follower? As someone of high status, who could resist having a young, powerful, talented individual who could also prepare various delicacies? Since Lance had refused their invitations, they could only try to dominate him through the Young Dragon. At first, the Young Dragon did not understand why the Demon Princesses of the Abyss Royal Family liked to invite her to the Royal City for visits and leisure, but gradually, she understood that these Princesses wanted to use her to make the Evil Dragon choose one of their Royal Families. To serve them. Truly cunning. Fortunately, the princesses of the Abyss werent foolish enough to threaten the Evil Dragon by imprisoning her or controlling her. If they had done so, given the Evil Dragons temperament, it would never befriend them and might even beat them half to death. The princesses of the Abyss were all no pushovers, just as cunning and scheming as her odious elder sister Asina. Understandable. After all, they were demons. While they coveted the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon also coveted their familys forbidden spells. Every royal family in the Abyss had their own forbidden spell. Ever since learning this, the Evil Dragon had been coveting the forbidden spells of the Abyss royal families. To obtain the forbidden spells of the Abyss royal families, the Evil Dragon had fully embraced the role of a teacher, hoping to learn the familys forbidden spells right from the mouths of the young royals. This was no easy feat; if she tried it, she would likely be discovered by the young royals the moment the thought crossed her mind. But the Evil Dragon was different; it was a mystery how he managed it. The relationship between the Evil Dragon and the royal princesses hadnt worsened because of her; on the contrary, it had deepened their interactions and visits. The Evil Dragon had become a frequent visitor to the major royal cities. The security in the royal cities of the various major families of the Abyss was not very good; many demons preferred to solve problems with violence. Murders, disappearances, sacrifices, and robberies, all kinds of heinous crimes, occurred from time to time. The Young Dragon remembered Demon Suman saying that the Evil Dragon would become the High Commander of the Judgment Royal Court and then he would be able to mobilize the judges, inspectors, and guards from all the major royal cities. This should happen after the Evil Dragon left the Demon Academy. The Young Dragon had thought it would be like this until, one day, while strolling on the street, she was nearly injured and abducted by a hideous demon. When Demon Princess Christine learned of this incident, she directly approached the Evil Dragon and said she wanted him to take charge of the security in the Demon King City. She could grant him the highest authority and said doing so was to create a safe environment for her, the Young Dragon. The Demon Princess also said, With you being so busy, you cant always follow the Young Dragon, and the Young Dragon cant always stay by your side. The Royal City is vast, but its security is poor. If you could improve it, you would feel more at ease wandering and playing around the Royal City when youre busy studying. After pondering for a moment, the Evil Dragon agreed. Demon Princess Christine didnt go back on her word. The Royal Family appointed the Evil Dragon as the High Commander of the Demon King City, allowing him to select powerful demons from the guards of the Demon King City for his use. At the same time, the Evil Dragon could also mobilize all the security officers and inspectors of the Demon King City. This matter quickly reached the ears of the other members of the Abyss Royal Family. After the Blood Clan Princess and the Succubus Princess learned of this, they also invited the Evil Dragon to discuss with him, hoping that the Evil Dragon would also serve as their Royal Familys security officer. The Evil Dragon did not refuse and agreed. Afterwards, other members of the Abyss Royal Family also invited the Evil Dragon one after another for him to serve as the security officer of their Royal Cities. The Judgment Royal Court appeared.. The Evil Dragon was the boss of the Judgment Royal Court, and the newly established Judgment Royal Court hardly had any useful members of the Demon Race. Although the Evil Dragon could command the commanders, inspectors, and guards from various Royal Cities, the Judgment Royal Court would ultimately be inconvenient without its own armed force. Just when the Young Dragon thought this situation would continue until the Evil Dragon left the Demon Academy, the Evil Dragon held a tea party in her vegetable garden and invited all the members of the Royal Family he knew. During the tea party, the Evil Dragon made it clear to all the members of the Royal Family that he would select some from the great Royal Families to cultivate and use them to strengthen the Judgment Royal Court. The members of the great Royal Families did not object and even promised the Evil Dragon that they would fully support him. With the support of the members of the great Royal Families, the Evil Dragon began to select members of the Demon Race from them for cultivation. This was easy, just directly selecting some powerful guards from the various Royal Cities to join the Judgment Royal Court would do. The Young Dragon quietly told Lance that those members of the Demon Race cultivated in this way would still ultimately be loyal to their own Royal Families. She suggested that Lance select some ordinary members of the Demon Race for cultivation, so that, with time, the loyalty of these Demon Race members would naturally shift to Lance. After all, she was a princess with authority and naturally wanted to take the opportunity to build her own power base; she understood this much. The Evil Dragon should understand too. The Evil Dragon did indeed understand, but the Evil Dragon had no interest in fighting for power and profit She forgot that the Evil Dragon had never been interested in power. The Brocade Guards were born. The Evil Dragon named the armed force of the Judgment Royal Court as the Brocade Guards. The uniforms of the Brocade Guards, which were designed by the Evil Dragon himself, were black and red; they were both cool and stylish. Among the Brocade Guards were Demons, members of the Blood Clan, Succubi, as well as Fallen Angels, Crimson Moon Elves, and other members of the Demon Race. After training a batch of Brocade Guards, the Evil Dragon started cultivating judges and inspectors. The Young Dragon met Demon Suman, who at this time was just an ordinary Demon. The Evil Dragon took her away and even sent her to the Demon Academy for cultivation. As time passed, the Judgment Royal Court grew stronger and stronger under the management of the Evil Dragon, abundantly producing outstanding, competent, and powerful judges, inspectors, and executioners. The Brocade Guards also became several times stronger than when they were first formed. The number of the Brocade Guards also grew from a few hundred members of the Demon Race at the beginning to nearly ten thousand. It was only at this time that the Evil Dragon formally began to serve as the security officer of the various Royal Cities. Over the years that the Judgment Royal Court had been accumulating power, the Evil Dragon had not been idle; he had instructed the princesses of the various Royal Cities to collect a lot of information on extremely fierce and evil criminals. On the day that the Judgment Royal Court officially opened, the Evil Dragon had the Brocade Guards assist the judges and inspectors in apprehending criminals from the various Royal Cities. He also had the security officers and guards of the various Royal Cities cooperate with the actions of the Judgment Royal Court. The Judgment Royal Court became famous in one battle! Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance once again caught the attention of those long-lived powerhouses among the great Royal Families. He also caught the attention of the Succubus Princess Meredith. The Succubus Princess Meredith wanted to conquer Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance but looked down on Lance, yet couldnt help wanting to provoke Lance. This led to the Succubus Princess having a love-hate relationship with Lance. Once, when a member of the Royal Family asked if the Succubus Princess Meredith was attracted to Lance and had fallen for him? The Succubus Princess said no. She claimed she only wanted to play with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances emotions, making him fall in love with her, unable to leave her, until he was willing to die for her She added that Lances dragon head was ugly and fierce-looking, and she, being so charming and seductive did not have such heavy tastes. Just coincidentally Lance happened to overhear this conversation. Well, she, the Young Dragon, overheard it. The Succubus Princess was in trouble She might become the first Royal Family princess to be remembered by the Evil Dragon Dont be fooled by the large size of the Evil Dragons dragon body his memory for grievances was quite small He held grudges. It was just unknown how the Evil Dragon would take revenge on the Succubus Princess. Oh. It seemed that the Evil Dragon had no thoughts of taking revenge on the Succubus Princess; he frequently invited her to dine and occasionally told her stories. When alone with the Succubus Princess, he even communicated with her in the language of the Succubi. When his expression wasnt quite right, the Succubus Princess would sometimes correct him. Their chats and interaction didnt seem like they were dating. It was quite strange. That evening, as she was preparing to go upstairs to sleep, the Evil Dragon called her. Whats up, Lance? Youve been here too long, its time for you to go back. Ah? Are you sending me away? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 433 03-25 - 272 Lance, I Think I Got Beaten Up by 7 Demon Gods Chapter 433: Chapter 272 Lance, I Think I Got Beaten Up by 7 Demon Gods I, Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia. I, from The Blood Clan, Tiji. I, Fallen Angel Mavis. I, Demon Bettina. I, Medusa Freya. Today, here, we become sworn sisters, to share our fortunes and face hardships together. We may not seek to be born on the same day, in the same month, in the same year, but we hope to die on the same day, in the same month, in the same year. May the heavens, the earth, and the Seven Demon Gods witness our friendship and hear our oath. ... The oath was recited five times, firstly in the common language of the Human World. The second time was in the Demon Language. The third time was in the tongue of The Blood Clan. The fourth time was in the Angelic language. The fifth time was in the language of the Medusa Clan. After the oath was recited, the Young Dragon became the leader, the little Demon Princess Bettina became second in command, little vampire Tiji was the third, little Fallen Angel Mavis was the fourth, and little Medusa Freya was the fifth. The hierarchy was set, but it wasnt of much use, as they still addressed each other by their names. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The exception was the little Demon Princess Bettina; she used third, fourth, and fifth to address little vampire Tiji, little Medusa, and little Fallen Angel, respectively, since she was second in line. The order didnt matter. What concerned the four princesses was that before reading the bonding oath, their attitude was very casual and indifferent; they didnt take it seriously and treated it like a game they were playing along with the Amethyst Young Dragon. However, as they knelt on one knee under the Young Dragons watchful eye, reciting the oath as they were taught, their playful attitude vanished completely. During the recitation, they felt as if gazes descended from the heavens upon them. After finishing the oath, it seemed as though a faint, ancient, and sacred voice echoed in their minds. Could it be that the Seven Demon Gods had actually heard their oath and taken a moment to witness and respond to them? The little Demon Princess Bettina was somewhat panicked. How long had it been since the Seven Demon Gods had shown any Divine Miracle in the abyss? During so many significant events, not once had the Seven Demon Gods shown a miracle; it made no sense There was no way their bonding oath could have caught the attention of the Seven Demon Gods. The little Demon Bettina nudged little vampire Tiji in the back, Third, after we finished reciting the oath, did you hear a sort of ethereal voice? It seemed like I did and then again, like I didnt. I was doubting whether it was just my imagination, but now it seems it wasnt just me, after all. Since you asked, you must have heard it too. And by the way, dont call me third, call me Tiji. Bettina completely ignored Tijis last sentence and then asked little Medusa and the little Fallen Angel, What about you two? Did you hear that ethereal voice? Its like Tiji said, it seemed like I did, yet, it also seemed like I didnt Little Medusa Freya frowned, seemingly troubled, unwilling to believe that she, a mere little one, could have stirred the legendary beings. The Seven Demon Gods none of the almost infinitely powerful members of her clan who were close to becoming a Demon God had ever been favored by them, so why should they take notice of her? It looks like we all experienced the same thing. Little Fallen Angel Mavis also heard it, and being a Fallen Angel, she was more sensitive to the language of the gods. Once they were sure all four of them had heard that faint voice, they all simultaneously turned their gaze to the Young Dragon, Young Dragon, did you hear it? Hear what? The faint, sacred sound. The Young Dragon shook her head, No, I didnt hear anything, but there was a moment when I felt like someone was tapping on my head, exactly seven times. Thats odd, why did you guys hear a faint noise, while I felt like my head was being tapped? Could it be because her friends were Pure Blood Demons, and she was not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, and so the heavens, the earth, and the Seven Demon Gods noticed this and, seizing the moment of her distraction, tapped her head seven times as a form of chastisement? But that couldnt be it either because she indeed was the Amethyst Young Dragon, and in some sense, she wasnt deceiving her friends. Troubling. So, it turns out that during the recital of the oath, it was indeed possible to be watched by Deities. ??? The four princesses were stunned. They had only heard a sound as if it were there, but the Young Dragon actually felt her head being tapped? And precisely seven times? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Seven Demon Gods. Seven taps. One of the Demon Gods tapped the Young Dragons head? Damn it! They wanted such treatment too. Why did the Young Dragon get to receive such attention? I see! It must be because the Young Dragon has a big head. Never mind, lets not think about it anymore. Today is a good day, and to celebrate the elevation of our friendship, Ive decided Im treating you to something good today. But you have to promise me, after drinking, you cant tell your older sisters. So what if she was tapped on the head; the Evil Dragon liked to tap her on the head frequently anyway, as long as it wasnt beating her to death. The Evil Dragon once recited a verse: The Immortal touched my head, knotting my hair, bestowing eternal life. Being tapped on the head, perhaps it was the Demon God touching her, blessing her. Dont think of the Demon Gods as so terrifying. The Evil Dragon said that Deities are benevolent. So the Demon Gods must be benevolent too. Whats the good stuff? Hehe delicious sweet fruit wine! The Young Dragon placed a hot pot with prepared ingredients on the table and took out ten beautifully packaged bottles of fruit wine from the Lucky Coin. They had fruit wines of all flavors. Blackberry wine, peach wine, lychee wine, green plum wine, osmanthus wine. My fruit wine is priceless; even if you had the money, you couldnt buy it. But from now on, youre in luck. If you want to drink, just come find me. But dont drink too much, or else Im afraid youll become alcoholics when you grow up. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 434 03-25 - 272: Lance, I Think I Was Beaten Up by 7 Demon Gods_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 272: Lance, I Think I Was Beaten Up by 7 Demon Gods_2 Pick a bottle of your favorite flavor and give it a try. Upon seeing the delightful drinks, four little princesses crowded around the young dragon, beginning to select the fruit wine they wanted to drink. As the bottle caps were opened, the aroma of the fruit wine instantly filled the air, and the four little princesses quickly chose their desired flavors and eagerly took a sip. The taste truly delightful! Even better than red wine! The water has boiled, lets eat, drink, and chat together, today lets boldly dream about the future. ... Smelling the hot pot seasoning, the four little princesses walked to their spots, picked up their chopsticks, and started adding their favorite vegetables to the pot. The condiments had already been prepared. Come, lets toast to our friendship, hoping it lasts forever, until the seas dry up and the rocks crumble. The young dragon raised her glass, and the other four little princesses did the same, the wine bottles clinking with a clear sound. The young dragon and her little friends ate their food and drank their fruit wine, and gradually, they began to talk more. Although the fruit wine was low in alcohol content, it was still slightly intoxicating after drinking too much, making them feel very cozy and comfortable. The young dragon had initially taken out ten bottles of fruit wine which were now finished, and she took out another five bottles, which were also finished, along with the five bottles they currently heldtwenty bottles of fruit wine in total. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Little Tiji, Little Mavis, Little Freya, Little Bettina, what are your dreams? What do you want to do when you grow up? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dreams? Little vampire Tiji glanced at the wine bottle in her hand, gently shook it, listening to the sound of the wine swishing inside, and smiled, I didnt have a dream before, but now my dream is to open a tavern when I grow up. Get lots of delicious fruit wines, and earn big money like you, um sell wine and earn big money. Unambitious, your dream is too small. If I were you, my dream would be to open my own tavern around the world, not just the Abyss, the Human World must also have my tavern, not just the Human World, but the Orc Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Elven Kingdomall must have my tavern. Then, all the money in the world will be mine! Hearing this while slightly tipsy, Tijis crimson eyes instantly brightened. Right, why hadnt she thought of that? Just opening a tavern in the Royal City wouldnt showcase her ability. Opening her tavern globally would truly showcase her ability. Yes, yes, yes, thats it, my dream is to open my own tavern around the world! Come on, heres some paper and a pen, write down your dream and put it in an empty wine bottle, then Ill show you how to make a Time Capsule.'' Having given paper and pen to little vampire Tiji, the young dragon then looked at little demon Bettina, What about your dream? Dont just ask us, you tell us what your dream is first. My dream? The young dragon grinned, I have two dreams, the first is to become the worlds most outstanding Evil Dragon. My second dream is to become an Emperor! ??? Not Becoming the worlds most outstanding Evil Dragon, they could understand. Dragons its common for them to desire to be recklessly defiant Evil Dragons. But the young dragons second dream was a bit odd. Becoming an Emperor? What is a young dragon doing trying to be an emperor? The Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan? If that was indeed the young dragons dream Then they felt That this dream of the young dragon would probably never come true. The second dream are you serious? Yes, Im serious! I want to be an Emperor! I must be an Emperor! Bettina stared into the young dragons eyes for a moment, her lips twitching slightly. This young dragon who always hung out with these little friends of hers genuinely wanted to be an Emperor. She is a demon, able to sense if the young dragon is lying. This is the Demon Races Innate Divine Ability. The young dragons second dream was destined to remain just a dream. After all, she didnt believe the young dragon could become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan. Ive told you my dream, now, your dream? I dont have a dream at the moment. Oh. The young dragon then asked little Medusa, little Fallen Angel, What about you? You surely dont have no dreams, like Bettina, do you? My dream is to visit the legendary Divine Realm and meet those rascals who kicked us out. Little Fallen Angel Mavis shouted her dream aloud. This truly frightened the young dragon; she hurriedly covered Maviss mouth with her dragon claw while hushing her to lower her voice. Maviss dream was even more far-fetched than her dream of becoming an Evil Dragon. Although the ancestors of little Fallen Angel Mavis might really have lived in the Divine Realm, now she is a Fallen Angel. The symbolically pure white angel wings were tainted black. A Fallen Angel going to the legendary Divine Realm might just disappear upon arrival, being purified by the deities of the Divine Realm. Mmm mmm mmm mmm Let go, or Mavis will be smothered by you. The young dragon hurriedly released her hand. Give me paper and pen, I also want to write down my dream and put it in an empty wine bottle. Are you serious? If you can become an Emperor, cant I go to the Divine Realm? Isnt that a completely different thing? She was originally the princess of the Farolan Empire with the legitimate right to inherit the throne. Once she returned to the Farolan Empire, becoming an Emperor would be a natural course of events. The dream of going to the Divine Realm was somewhat far-fetched. Oh well, its still just a dream whether it can be realized or not. The young dragon handed paper and pen to little Fallen Angel Mavis. My dream is that one day I will defeat all unbeatable opponents and become the Queen of the Medusa Clan! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 435 03-25 - 272: Lance, I Think I Got Beaten Up by the 7th Demon God_3 Chapter 435: Chapter 272: Lance, I Think I Got Beaten Up by the 7th Demon God_3 Dont dream about it, the queen of the Medusa Clan is your sister, the queen. Whats it to me? This is my dream. Little Freya of the Medusa clan also wrote her dream down on paper. Seeing her little companions all had dreams, little demon Bettina thought for a moment and casually wrote a dream on the paper. Her dream was to become the nightmare of all the strong in the Human World. The young dragon, watching this scene, said, Dont just write down dreams, put me in your note too, just write if in the future you can still see me, treat me to a feast, protect me thoroughly, and dont let any from the Demon Race harm me. ... If Im penniless at that time, you will volunteer to give me pocket money, come on, write down these words Ive said. Consider it a promise. The four little princesses looked at the young dragon with confusion. Could they meet her again in the future? What did that mean? Was the young dragon telling them she would leave the abyss? Are you going to leave the abyss? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Mm, I might leave the abyss after a while, and when we meet again, I feel by then you all might have grown up, and when you see me, dont be too surprised. Where will you go? To a very, very far place. Describing it as a very, very far place after more than two thousand years in the abyss should be no problem, right? When they met again, she hoped her little friends would still remember her and not have forgotten about her. So, you invited us today for food and fun and even formed a sworn sisterhood with us because youre leaving? Little demon Bettina said. The young dragon nodded, Thats the idea, but its not entirely so, after all I probably wont leave in the short term. Stop just asking me questions and write, write that youll be good to me and take care of me in the future. I want to see if our friendship can extend into the future, and Im curious whether the future you will have realized your dreams or not. The four little princesses looked at each other, feeling that the young dragon was acting strangely. The young dragon couldnt leave the abyss. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was now the highest-ranking official of the Judgment Royal Court. Without him leaving the abyss, the young dragon couldnt leave either. Stop kidding around. Just stick with Lance and have your feast. Although Lance is a bit ugly and moody, and not quite emotionally intelligent, hes quite nice to you, so dont think about running away. As they talked, the four princesses didnt idle their hands; they wrote down what the young dragon had just said on paper. At their age, they were full of exploratory desire and bursting curiosity. And since the young dragon said their written dreams on paper were a Time Capsule for their future selves, they were also curious to see if their future selves could find the Time Capsule they wrote today. Where are you planning to bury our Time Capsule? Right beneath our feet. The time to retrieve the Time Capsule is set for over two thousand years from now, to be precise, at the time when we all meet in the future. Then, when youve all grown up, whoever meets me first can bring the rest here to dig up the Time Capsule were burying now. In the future, the first little friend she encountered was the little vampire Tiji. The first time little vampire Tiji saw her, she clearly didnt recognize her and even got hit on the head with the Thunder Hammer But at that time, she hadnt entered the Eye of the Demon God, so it was normal for little vampire Tiji not to recognize her. The question was whether the memories of her exist in the current little vampire Tijis mind. That sounds fun; Im suddenly looking forward to our future. Little demon Bettina put the note shed written into an empty wine bottle and handed it to the young dragon. Following her, little vampire Tiji, little Medusa Freya, and little Fallen Angel Mavis passed their own empty bottles, containing their dream notes, to the young dragon. The young dragon, too, put her own dreams and some secret messages into an empty wine bottle. The paper wasnt ordinary; it could withstand the erosion of time, so a couple of thousand years would be no problem. The paper in the book was crafted by the Dragon, meant to last for a very, very long time. The quality of the empty wine bottles was also exceptional. As long as this place didnt disappear and the buried Time Capsule wasnt dug up by anyone, in over two thousand years it should still be intact. Shall we dig a hole now and bury the Time Capsule? Lets do it. No sooner said than done, after drinking up the fruit wine, the five of them started digging. Before long, a pit more than two meters deep appeared. To ensure their Time Capsule wouldnt be stolen by burrowing beasts, they drew a Formation around the pit and then placed the empty wine bottles inside a sturdy box. The box was provided by the young dragon, who said that with this box, the empty wine bottles inside would not break or be stolen. After reinforcing the pit, the five of them filled it back in and collapsed to the ground, sprawling and resting. They didnt care if they got muddy. Young dragon, besides your dreams, what else did you write on your note? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wont tell you. When the future you digs it up, then youll know what else I wrote on my note. The future, huh thats going to be a long wait . Demon God Altar Square. Little vampire Tiji, seeing this scene in the Eye of the Demon God, had some fragmented images emerge in her mind. A bewildered look appeared in her crimson eyes; were these fragmented images forgotten memories? At the same time, there came the sound of breaking the sky above the Demon God Altar Square, and Lance instinctively looked up into the sky. It was Fallen Angel Mavis, Medusa Freya, and Demon Bettina. They were no longer the little kids they used to be, all grown up, each with their unique looks and temperament. Tiji, did you get any fragmented memory pieces in your mind? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 436 03-25 - 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon Chapter 436: Chapter 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon Fallen Angel Mavis retracted her black angel wings and landed beside Tiji. Demon Princess Bettina, with her long black-red hair, also gathered her demon wings and appeared in Demon God Square. Medusa Freya walked over to Tiji, her gaze drawn to the Eye of the Demon God. The Eye of the Demon God, she had seen it before. When the Eye of the Demon God, which existed only in myth, suddenly appeared that year, it caused a great shock. At that time, those close to the power of a Demon God in various royal families were alerted, and some even tried to change history through the Eye of the Demon God. But those who entered the Eye of the Demon God couldnt change history at all. After they came out from the Eye of the Demon God, they found history remained the same. ... Had someone else entered the Eye of the Demon God? Was it her?! Amethyst Young Dragon! The extra memory fragments in her mind were all images related to this Amethyst Young Dragon. Not just her, Mavis and Bettina also had fragmented memory pieces in their minds, which also featured the young dragon. Do you three also have extra fragmented memories in your minds? Yes, the extra memory fragments didnt just appear abruptly, its as if they were always there, but just forgotten. Do you remember when the four of us used to eat and chat together, sometimes feeling like someone was missing, even occasionally calling out subconsciously? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. After calling out, you couldnt remember her name or face. I think it wasnt just me who felt this, you must have experienced it too. I remember you also called out unconsciously. Indeed, we have discussed this several times. Also, Tiji, when you said you wanted to open a tavern that year, we asked why you, a princess, suddenly had the idea to start a tavern? Without thinking, you blurted out that you wanted to drink fruit wine, and opening a tavern was your dream. You still remember that, right? Tiji nodded, she remembered that; she had indeed said that. Moreover, after they all became adults, when the four sat together drinking, they would sometimes unconsciously mention wanting to drink fruit wine, and then when they tried to recall when they had drunk fruit wine, they couldnt remember at all. When the four werent together, it was fine, but whenever they were together, some inexplicable phenomena occurred. Luckily, they were demons; if they were human, they would absolutely have been scared into paranoia by these abnormal phenomena. Before they didnt understand, didnt know. Now she understood, she got it, the young dragon they had interacted with had been forgotten by them. Im feeling a bit uneasy now, Mavis, Bettina, Freya, do you think did we forget the young dragon for some unknown reason, or.were these sudden memory fragments forced into our minds? Tiji was conflicted; she was the first princess to meet the Amethyst Young Dragon in the abyss. At that time, she hadnt recognized the young dragon, just innocently found the Amethyst Young Dragon endearing and subconsciously wanted to tease her. As a result, she exerted too much force and was hit by the young dragon And even got knocked unconscious. Its not that they were forced into our minds; rather, for some unknown reason, we forgot about the young dragon, especially since we used to feel like we were forgetting someone whenever we gathered. What puzzles me is, why did we forget about the young dragon? Bettina couldnt figure it out; seeing the young dragon in the Eye of the Demon God made some memories related to the young dragon even more vivid. She also recalled images from her childhood at the Demon Academy, in the young dragons vegetable garden, where they ate, drank, played, and made lifelong friends with the young dragon. Her memories involving the young dragon were slowly returning. How did she get into the Eye of the Demon God? Shes so naive, entering the Eye of the Demon God, who knows what she would do? You met her, why didnt you take good care of her? You know her personality; shes even more childlike than us, unbelievably naive, without Lance looking after her, she could lose herself. Dont ask me, ask your sister, and my royal sister; it was their idea to let the young dragon play in the Eye of the Demon God. Tiji was shifting the blame, though it wasnt exactly shifting blame, as it wasnt her idea to let the young dragon enter the Eye of the Demon God. Bettina glanced at her royal sister and decided to pretend she hadnt heard; she couldnt win against her royal sister anyway. And couldnt outreason her either. Shall we enter the Eye of the Demon God to bring her out? The Eye of the Demon God isnt somewhere we can enter just because we want to, and even if we go in, neither you nor I can decide when we come out. What do we do then? How would I know what to do? Shall we go to the Demon Academy first and unearth the Time Capsule we buried back then? Thats a good suggestion. Demon Princess Christine, Great Vampire Krastihela, and Lance, listening to Bettina, Tiji, Mavis, and Freya talking. From their conversation, they concluded that the Amethyst Young Dragon really had left traces in the history of the abyss. This was quite absurd; in their understanding, even if a member of the Demon Race could change history through the Eye of the Demon God, it should have been those reclusive old monsters from their royal families. A creature like the Amethyst Young Dragon, who feared death and lacked significant power, shouldnt have been able to leave any trace of her existence in history. Yet, this naive creature had indeed left traces of her existence in the history of the abyss. Although she hadnt changed the history of the abyss temporarily, her existence had appeared in the memories of the demons who had interacted with her. COMMENT 1 comment Vote Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 437 03-25 - 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 437: Chapter 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon_2 Lance was inspecting his own memory, he needed to ensure that his memories had not been tampered with. If there were signs of tampering in his memory, he would have to find a way to take the Eye of the Demon God with him and have a serious talk with it. If the Eye of the Demon God refused to talk to him, then he would throw it into the sea area where the Deep Sea Giant Monster resided and let it chat with the monster. If that didnt work, he would send the Eye of the Demon God to Bright Holy Mountain or War God Holy Mountain to let those two main deities have a talk with it. No wonder the entity that controlled time and space was left with only one eye. It must have been beaten up by other deities. There were no deviations in his memory, no signs that they had been tampered with. ... His memories of studying in the abyss still lacked the presence of a young dragon. Lances gaze fell on the four little companions of his dragon cub, which was somewhat intriguing. He had no memories related to the young dragon, but the memories of these four little ones bore traces of the dragon cubs existence. Somehow forgotten. And now they remembered the dragon cub they had once interacted with. This meant that the existence of the dragon cub could not influence the real history of the abyss, but the Demon Race, who had interacted with her for a long time, remembered her. Before today, the reason the four little companions couldnt recall the young dragon was that a powerful force, while automatically correcting the history of the abyss, had failed to completely erase the young dragons existence from their minds, leaving some vague traces. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? As a result, when the four of them gathered, they occasionally remembered the existence of the dragon cub but couldnt fully recall it. Now that their minds harbored additional memories related to the dragon cub, it might be the doing of the Eye of the Demon God? Who are you? Why are you staring at us? I dont think Ive seen you before. Medusa Freya, sensing a gaze on her, followed it and saw a reasonably handsome human face. With horns on his head and profound eyes, was he a follower of either Princess Christine or Princess Klara? Or perhaps a suitor? Thinking this, her pupils flickered with a strange light. Huh? She hadnt turned him to stone? By maintaining eye contact without being petrified, this guys ability could it be above hers? Fallen Angel Mavis and little demon Bettina also instinctively looked at Lance, bewilderment evident in their eyes. This member of the Demon Race they hadnt seen him before. Black Lotus, you may call me Black Lotus Demon King. Black Lotus Demon King? Are you from the Land of Chaos and Disorder? Yes. Strange why do I feel when you were looking at us earlier, it seemed like you knew us? Have you met us before today? The way Black Lotus Demon King had been looking at them indeed gave Medusa Freya the feeling that he might have seen them before. I havent met you before, this feeling might be related to my eyes. Have you heard of peach blossom eyes? A demon with such eyes, even if he looks at a dog you would feel his affection. The little ones were quite perceptive; he had been thinking about the dragon cub earlier and hadnt controlled his emotions well, letting this little one pick up on it. These four little ones had all been his students once, more precisely, he had been a teacher to little ones of their generation. Back in the days when he successfully obtained the Forbidden Curses of the major royal families of the abyss, it was not only by challenging those royal families and perusing their ancient texts but also through interactions with these lovely students, gradually mastering the Forbidden Curses of the major royal families. Mastering the Forbidden Curses of the major royal families was of little use since each familys Forbidden Curses were only suited to their own kin. If he recklessly used the Forbidden Curses of the major royal families, he would be backfired upon. To avoid this, he had spent a long time modifying the Forbidden Curses into versions that he too could use. As for their power Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had yet to know whether the modified Forbidden Curses were as powerful as the original ones during his battles with the powerhouses of the royal families. Even if they werent as powerful as the originals, at least the Forbidden Curses of the royal families couldnt hurt him. The major royal families of the abyss each possessed their own Innate Divine Abilities. The Medusa Clans [Petrification Technique]. The Blood Clans [Embrace][Blood Source Technique]. The Fallen Angel Clans [Divine Spell]. The Demon Race was also rich in Divine Skills. Is that so? It could also be your misconception. Then why are you immune to my Petrification Technique? The Petrification Technique of the Medusa Clan is strong, but not invincible; besides, as a Demon King, if I were easily petrified by you, then I wouldnt have the right to be here. Freya found it seemed to make a bit of sense. It was normal for the Black Lotus Demon King to be immune to her Petrification Technique as he was stronger than her, but Complete immunity was a bit much. Even if the Petrification Technique couldnt completely petrify the Black Lotus Demon King, it should at least be able to petrify parts of his body, like a hand, a few fingers, some strands of hair Yet the Black Lotus Demon King was completely immune to her Petrification Technique. Only her former teacher, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, was immune to her Petrification Technique. Teacher Lance had a dragons head and a humans body. Black Lotus Demon King had a human face and body, and his aura was different. Was she overthinking it? Bettina was also sizing up Lance. Black Lotus Demon King, I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 438 03-25 - 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon_3 Chapter 438: Chapter 273 I Dont Want to Lose the Future Evil Dragon_3 ??? Where have you seen me before? I cant seem to recall right now. Bettina frowned in thought; the face of the Black Lotus Demon King felt familiar to her, she was certain she had seen him, just couldnt recall where or when. Lance smiled; he probably knew where Bettina had seen him. Perhaps it was when he turned into his human form while giving some protective artifacts to the Dragon Cub. ... Had Bettina seen his true face? A coincidence? Or was it the Eye of the Demon God meddling in secret, allowing Bettina to inadvertently see his face? The Eye of the Demon God wasnt an inanimate object; it was conscious. Lances gaze shifted from Bettina to the Eye of the Demon God. Could it have sensed the malice he felt towards it before? Then lent a bit of the Power of the Demon Eye to Bettina, allowing her to see his face? Such a possibility wasnt entirely out of the question. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. If Bettina remembered, then the fact that the Black Lotus Demon King was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance couldnt be hidden much longer. The little vampire Tiji had seen [Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance] turn into [Dragonborn]. If they put their information together, they could deduce that the Black Lotus Demon King was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dragon Cub, oh Dragon Cub, if you dont come out soon, Ill have to start dealing with those old monsters from the abyss as a Dark Magic Dragonkin. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knows, they might even gang up on me. In the Eye of the Demon God, the juvenile dragon was always planning outings with her friends, either fishing with her four friends in the lake by the Demon Academy or climbing trees and raiding bird nests with them. The juvenile dragon wasnt just playing; when she wasnt with her four friends, she was quite busy, busy preparing gifts for them. She learned sculpting from the Evil Dragon and thought about what gifts to give to her four friends; the first thing that came to her mind was sculpting the four friends she was gifting. After thinking about it, she felt it wasnt quite right. In the end, she decided to sculpt their drunken states and give those as gifts. As for herself, she wouldnt leave a statue in this era; what if it were cursed? Then she made four amulets of safety to give to her four friends. The juvenile dragon found an excellent quality colored jade stone, and she cut and etched it herself. What is the juvenile dragon doing? It looks like shes making gifts for us. ??? Making gifts? Yes, our bedrooms each have a statue of ourselves as children; I saw the statue before and knew it was a gift, but I couldnt remember who it was from. Now I remember, it was from the juvenile dragon. What surprised me was that the inconspicuous gift was carved by the juvenile dragon herself. Its a purely handmade craft. After speaking, Bettina seemed to think of something and pulled out a round jade pendant from her chest, This also seems to be a gift from the juvenile dragon, an amulet of safety. The fallen angel Mavis, Medusa Freya, and little vampire Tiji also took out the [amulets of safety] they had worn since childhood from their chests. Thats right. These [amulets of safety] were also gifts from the juvenile dragon back in the day. She also told them to keep it close to ward off evil spirits, nourish and protect their bodies, moisturize their skin, and bring good luck and safety. Warding off evil In the eyes of other beings, they were the evil creatures. Do you guys remember when the juvenile dragon disappeared? I vaguely remember not long after she gave us the gifts she seemed to have disappeared. Does that mean the juvenile dragon is about to come out of the Eye of the Demon God? Should we still go to the Demon Academy now to dig up the [Time Capsule] we buried back then? Wait a bit more? Alright, its probably better to wait for the juvenile dragon and dig it up together. Demon Princess Christine, Great Vampire Krastihela, and Suman, their concern wasnt the juvenile dragon, but Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. In the Eye of the Demon God, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, who controlled the Judgment Royal Court, was many times stronger than their memories could quantify. The key was this fellow was also nurturing his forces in secret, and there were several times he left the Royal City alone to go to the Land of Chaos and Disorder. Cultivating loyalty to his own force, this they knew. But Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance leaving the Royal City alone to go to the Land of Chaos and Disorder, this they did not know. At that time, Lance shouldnt have had the power to traverse the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The Land of Chaos and Disorder also housed creatures capable of contending with the major royal powerhouses. With Lances strength at that time, he should have gone and never returned. In the Eye of the Demon God, the juvenile dragon immortalized the little devil Bettina, drunk and babbling while clutching a bottle of wine, in a statue. With that, all four friends statues were completed. Next, she just needed to see if any part needed refining. If not, they could be packed up and when the right moment came, shed give this gift to her friends. Hmm and the amulets of safety as well. The amulets of safety were carved from another type of jade. The jade was a gift from the 3,456-year-old Evil Dragon, and from it, she made four amulets of safety. The juvenile dragon initially wanted to prepare a gift for Evil Dragon Lance as well, but thinking how he didnt even want to know her name, she dismissed the thought. That night, after dinner, the juvenile dragon held a textbook for younglings written by the Evil Dragon. Seeing that Evil Dragon wasnt reading but instead eating grapes, she slowly shifted across to Lance and gave him a silly grin. Lance, Im ready to leave this place. The grape-eating Lance paused a moment, then pushed the plate of grapes toward the juvenile dragon, Had enough fun? Hey Its not that Ive had enough fun, but I feel if I continue to stay here, I might affect you. Although the future you tends to hit me now and then, I think the future you is pretty nice, loving life, carefree. She didnt want her own reasons to cause the future Evil Dragon [to be lost]. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 441 - 441 274 Lance a young dragon has the thread ?Chapter 441: Chapter 274: Lance, a young dragon has the thread dress that invaded the abyss, please hand her over to us_3 Chapter 441: Chapter 274: Lance, a young dragon has the thread dress that invaded the abyss, please hand her over to us_3 Her four little friends were all staying at the Royal City; to find them, she had to go through the Teleportation Array one by one. Or she could write them letters through the Teleportation Array and ask them to meet up at the Demon Academy. The young dragon wrote letters to her four little friends, then had them gather at the young dragons garden in the Demon Academy. The four little princesses received the young dragons letters, packed up, and, under the escort of their guards, quickly appeared at the Demon Academy. Once at the Demon Academy, they headed straight for the young dragons garden. The young dragon was washing strawberries. You called us to your garden early in the morning. Surely, it wasnt just to treat us to strawberries youve grown? The little demon princess Bettina squatted down beside the young dragon and casually picked a strawberry from a nearby fruit bowl and popped it into her mouth. Does Freya have her sunglasses on? asked the young dragon, who was washing strawberries without turning around; she was afraid that if Medusa Freya didnt have her sunglasses on, a bit of eye contact might petrify her. Yes, shes wearing them, what are you afraid of? Even if she accidentally petrifies you, she can cure you. The little Medusa Freya walked to the young dragons left side, tasted a strawberry, and began to wash the strawberries in a bamboo basket together with the young dragon. The little fallen angel Mavis was arranging the plates; she thought that the strawberries placed in the fruit bowl by the young dragon were too messy and didnt look nice. The little vampire Tiji walked behind the young dragon and asked if she still had any fruit wine on her; she was craving it and wanted to drink some. Your royal sister told me not to give you fruit wine casually; she fears that youll develop an addiction to alcohol. Its not as serious as she says; I just like the sour and sweet taste of the fruit wine, not the drinking itself. Theres one bottle of green plum wine left, the last one. The five of us can drink it together. Sounds good After the strawberries in the basket were cleaned, the young dragon placed them on the table where they usually drank tea. She took five glass cups and a bottle of green plum wine from the Lucky Coin to serve her four little friends. Youre calling us out today, surely you arent planning to take us fishing again? Last time after fishing, I went back smelling of fish and my royal sister made me sleep in the garden for a night. Im not taking you fishing, today Ive called you because Im going to leave. Leave? To where? To a place far, far away. That answer doesnt differ much from last time. Bettina poured herself a cup of green plum wine and took a small sip, Before you leave, remember to leave us some fruit wine. I want osmanthus wine, mulberry wine, and also leave me a bottle of that white liquor you mentioned. No, white liquor is out of the question, children shouldnt drink white liquor. I wont stay small forever; isnt it okay to drink that white liquor of yours once Im of age? You said white liquor gets better the longer its stored, right? Oh, its okay then when youre of age. The young dragon glanced left and right, then whispered, I cant just give to you alone, Ill also prepare a bottle of white liquor for Freya, Mavis, and Tiji. After going back, dont tell your royal sisters about the white liquor I gave you, keep it until youre of age and it will be nice to drink. When you come of age, I may not be able to attend your coming-of-age ceremonies, but if the Demon Academy is still there, and my young dragons garden is too, you can come to my garden to drink. Then, prepare a few small dishes, a plate of peanuts. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So eat, drink, and chat together, how pleasant that would be. Just be sure not to get drunk, otherwise, Im afraid your royal sisters will beat me up. Where exactly are you going? Two thousand years into the future. ??? Two thousand years into the future? What does that mean? You wont understand even if I tell you, youll find out eventually. Now, why not look forward to the gifts Ive prepared for you? Ah? Youve prepared gifts for us? Of course, I just dont know if youll like them. What gifts? Tiji inquired, Could it be lots and lots of fruit wine? All you know is fruit wine; your royal sisters concerns are valid, at this rate, you might become an alcoholic. Tapping Tijis head lightly, the young dragon didnt hold back any longer; she took out four exquisitely-crafted wooden boxes about one meter long from the Lucky Coin and handed them to her four little friends according to the names on the boxes. Seeing Bettina with a wooden box ready to open it, the young dragon quickly stopped her, Dont open it now, wait till you get home to open it, just put it away for now. All children in nature, they couldnt wait to see what treasure they received after getting a gift. Stopped by the young dragon, they could only reluctantly put the exquisitely-crafted wooden gift boxes into their Spatial Rings. They were royalty, and gadgets like Spatial Rings could be changed daily if they wished. Seeing her four little friends obediently put away the wooden gift boxes that held their statues, the young dragon took out four square, exquisitely-crafted small wooden boxes from the Lucky Coin and placed them on the table, letting her four little friends pick them up themselves. Whats this? This is also a gift Im giving you; you can open this one and have a look. The four exquisitely-crafted small wooden boxes on the table disappeared in an instant. As they grabbed their boxes, Bettina, Freya, Mavis, and Tiji eagerly opened them to see the second gift the young dragon had sent. Jade? A round piece of jade with a small circular hole in the middle? They touched it with their hands, and it felt good; this type of jade they had never seen it before. It didnt seem like jade from the abyss. Jade from the abyss had a unique aura. But the jade the young dragon gave them didnt make them feel uncomfortable. Is this a Jade Pendant? This is called a Safety Charm; it signifies safety in coming and going, and it can ward off evil and calamity. Wearing it close to your body can nourish the skin. Youve taken them out now, so just put them on. Chapter 442 - 442 274 Lance a young dragon possesses the ?Chapter 442: Chapter 274: Lance, a young dragon possesses the thread dress that invaded the abyss, please hand her over to us_4 Chapter 442: Chapter 274: Lance, a young dragon possesses the thread dress that invaded the abyss, please hand her over to us_4 Peace amulet? Exorcism and disaster avoidance? Why does it feel so weird? They are from the Demon Race, the Demons in the human tongue. They themselves are demonic items How should I put it? The peace amulets the Amethyst Young Dragon gave them might look simple, but they arent ugly. In fact, the more they looked at them, the better they seemed. Such jade styles had never appeared in the Royal City before. Did you buy it? What do you mean buy? I made it myself. You can make jade pendants? I can only make peace amulets. Im not very skilled in other shapes of jade pendants yet. Why does it feel like apart from strength, the Amethyst Young Dragon can do a little bit of everything else? The four princesses glanced at each other and each took the peace amulet out of the wooden box and wore it around their necks. Having just formed a bond of brotherhood, they didnt disdain the first gift they received even though it seemed of little value. You called us out today to give us the gifts you prepared? Yeah. It seems you really are planning to go to a faraway place. Well meet again in the future. When that time comes, you all have to back me up and not let other members of the Demon Race bully me. Dont worry, when we grow up, anyone who dares to bully you will get beaten up by us. I didnt spoil you girls for nothing. Just to state in advance, were not going to help you compete for supremacy. Your dream is to be an emperor, and its no easy feat to be the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan. Dont expect us to help you conquer other dragons in the future. Even if we did have military power by then, we wouldnt be able to mobilize enough people to fight for you, and besides the fighting strength of dragons isnt very familiar to the Demon Race. Bettina hadnt forgotten the Amethyst Young Dragons dream of becoming an emperor. Even when they grew up, they couldnt possibly lead an army to help the Amethyst Young Dragon dominate. Dont worry, Ill become emperor by my own abilities! The day she returned to the Phalan Empire would be the day she became emperor. Having finished the serious business, the Amethyst Young Dragon spent the day eating, drinking, and having fun with her four little friends. After eating and drinking their fill, the Amethyst Young Dragon also taught her four little friends how to farm, but since there was no suitable hoe for them to use, that idea was abandoned. As they were about to leave the Demon Academy, the little vampire Tiji suddenly remembered that the Amethyst Young Dragon had not given her the vodka. They turned back to the young dragons vegetable garden to ask for the vodka. Bettina, Mavis, and Freya also turned back to get the vodka, not planning to drink it sneakily; they intended to save it for when they came of age. Leaving the Demon Academy and on their way home, the Amethyst Young Dragons four little friends walked and chatted. The Amethyst Young Dragon gave us gifts. Shouldnt we also give her a gift in return? I had the same thought, but I cant think of what would be a good gift to give her right now. The Amethyst Young Dragon is a dragon, and dragons like shiny things, so how about we give her a piece of gold ore? Why not just give her magic gold? Lets think about it at home, no rush. The Amethyst Young Dragon probably wont go that far away anytime soon. Its just the Amethyst Young Dragon said she was going to the future. Could she really be going to the future? I heard that teacher Lance has recently been gathering information on the Eye of the Demon God. Could it be that teacher Lance is doing this to send the Amethyst Young Dragon away through the Eye of the Demon God? Little Medusa Freya thought about what the Amethyst Young Dragon had said before and, remembering that teacher Lance had recently been looking up information on the Eye of the Demon God, instinctively linked these two things together. She had never seen the Eye of the Demon God, but she had heard some legends related to it. According to legend, the Eye of the Demon God possessed divine power that allowed living beings to travel through the river of time and even change their destinies. As for whether it was true, she did not know. Because so far, no Demon Race had seen the Eye of the Demon God. From the future? The little demon Bettina was silent for a moment and shook her head, I rather think the young dragon comes from the Human World. The likelihood of it coming from the future is slim since the Eye of the Demon God is a legend. Lets stop worrying about where the young dragon comes from and instead think about what gift to give it. True, once you think of what gift to give the young dragon, lets contact each other. Okay. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After watching her four little friends leave, the young dragon stayed in the vegetable garden for a while before returning to the villa. The gift had been sent out, tonight she could try to converse with the Eye of the Demon God to see if she could go back. After dinner in the evening, she chatted with Lance in the living room until after nine oclock, then the young dragon went upstairs to sleep. Before sleeping, she practiced a round of rejuvenation exercises. Then, after walking around on the second floor, the young dragon returned to her bedroom, lay on the bed, and began calling out to the Eye of the Demon God. Eye of the Demon God Great God, I want to go back. Can you send me back? If I continue to stay here, Im afraid I might alter the history of the Abyss. If you can hear me can you send me back while Im asleep? Death is a bit scary; Im honestly a bit afraid to face it. If possible, I hope the Eye of the Demon God Great God can use a gentler method to send me back. Preferably while Im asleep. She muttered until she fell asleep without ever receiving a response from the Eye of the Demon God. Normal. Deities never directly appear before people. Hmm, hmm Except for the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon knew more deities. She slept soundly and when she woke up, the young dragon found herself still lying in her familiar bed, a bit disappointed that the Eye of the Demon God hadnt sent her back while she was asleep After another round of rejuvenation exercises, she went downstairs for breakfast. With nothing to do at home, today she planned to go to the Judgment Royal Court with the Evil Dragon. For the next few days, the young dragon accompanied Lance to the Judgment Royal Court during the day and at night before going to sleep, lay in bed calling out to the Eye of the Demon God, chatting with it, letting it know to send her back while she was asleep. This situation lasted for seven Abyss Days. On the night of the eighth Abyss Day, just as the young dragon lay in bed about to call out to the Eye of the Demon God, she heard a whoosh and sensed several powerful presences flying over the roof of the villa and landing in the yard. Who was so bold? Daring to brazenly invade the territory of the highest official of the Judgment Royal Court, unafraid of being killed by the Brocade Guards? The young dragon, dressed in her pajamas, got up and went to the second-floor balcony, where she saw a demon. The demon was clad in a black and red robe, with its exposed skin covered in black scales, its face ferocious, eyes deeply sunken, and two huge horns growing on its head, hovering in mid-air with its large Demon Wings flapping. It was an elderly male demon. Apart from the demon, there was also a huge bat above the villas courtyard. And a Fallen Angel dressed in a platinum robe, handsome and attractive, with golden hair. The Fallen Angels Angel Wings were pure black. There was also a Medusa whose upper body was human, but her lower body was that of a snake. This Medusas hair was somewhat terrifying. They were all from the Abyss Royal Family. Lance, after investigating, we found that the Amethyst Young Dragon staying here is suspected of invading our Abyss and altering our history. Now we need to take her away. Do you have any objections? I do. Chapter 443 - 443 275 Slaughter to the Abyss of Lost Ages ?Chapter 443: Chapter 275: Slaughter to the Abyss of Lost Ages Chapter 443: Chapter 275: Slaughter to the Abyss of Lost Ages They were about to take away the offspring he was raising in the future, yet they still asked if he had any objections, only because he was currently the most powerful Judge in the Judgment Royal Court. If it were any other Demon Race members, considering the status and identity of these four old fellows, they wouldnt even bother asking; theyd just take the person away. It seemed that they had confirmed that the young Dragon had come from the future to this timeline, which is why they had come to him asking for the Dragon. They were afraid that the young Dragon could leave at any time and return to the future. He could not let them take the young Dragon away. If the young Dragon were taken by them, it would be in grave danger. These old fellows surely wanted to glean some information about the future from the young Dragons mouth. It would be futile. The young Dragon didnt know much about the Abyss future, she had always lived in the Human World, and was completely ignorant about the history of the Abyss. Even if they took her away, they wouldnt be able to extract any useful information from her. Lance, who had come outside the courts, flapped his wings and flew to the second-floor balcony. He patted the young Dragons head and shielded her behind him. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The future him was still waiting for the young Dragon to return and accompany him in his old age, he could not possibly let these four old fellows confine the young Dragon in this timeline. Facing the four old fellows at once was troublesome. Normally, theyd have to fight desperately. Now, considering the self-defense props that the future him had put in the Lucky Coin of the young Dragon, using up some of these items should allow them to leave this place and head to the Land of Chaos and Disorder. Lance, dont forget your identity. You are a Judge of the Judgment Royal Court, responsible for the safety of the Abyss Royal City. Now, the Amethyst young Dragon hiding behind you might be from the future. Her every move could potentially affect our Abyss history. If you think negatively, her coming from the future to our era might not only be to alter our history but also possibly to invade our Abyss. Lance, you are also a member of the Abyss, tasked with the responsibility to protect the Abyss and the lives of countless members of the Demon Race. We know you regard this Amethyst young Dragon as family, but her presence is excessively dangerous. We suggest you temporarily hand her over to us. Once we determine that her presence wont affect the Abyss, we will then return her to you. A Demon clad in a black robe with crossed arms tried to persuade Lance. Lance was a capable member of his race; he didnt want to push such a promising Demon to the other royal families because of his forcefulness. The several great royal families of the Abyss seemed harmonious outwardly, but in reality, they were always competing behind the scenes. Each was hoping to consolidate the major royal families and elevate their own to imperial status. They even hoped a Demon Emperor would rise again from the Abyss. Only those with overwhelming power who could forcefully integrate the other royal families under their rule had a shot at becoming a Demon Emperor. At present, no member of the Demon Race was powerful enough. Every major royal family dreamed of nurturing a Demon that could suppress the other major families and become a Demon Emperor. Lance was outstanding, and his strength was not weak, making him capable of suppressing other royal princes and princesses if cultivated properly. For such an exceptional young Demon, it was much better to persuade him through conversation rather than forcing a confrontation. The Demon with black scales on his face glanced at the three old fellows beside him; these three were probably just waiting for a conflict to erupt with Lance, to take the opportunity to entice him. They wanted to take the Amethyst young Dragon and attract Lance, this outstanding Demon. In their conception, given their status and their still relatively mild manner, Lance, the junior, should at least give them some face and let them take the young Dragon away. But now, it seemed they had thought too much; Lance had no intention of letting them take the young Dragon. He was even prepared to fight them. Ah, the rashness of youth. He even wanted to fight these old fellows. Go back, I wont hand over the young Dragon to you. If you are prepared to forcefully take the young Dragon, then for her freedom, Ill be forced to fight you. Additionally, I must remind you, if our fight harms the young Dragon, and she gets injured then prepare yourselves for my retaliation. Your descendants, the princesses of your clans, and heirs are all within my range of retaliation. Dont think Im threatening you. If the young Dragon is truly hurt or even dies because of you, I will spare no expense to destroy the future hopes of your four clans. You should have heard about my relationship with the young Dragon from the younger members of your clans. The young Dragon is my offspring, my daughter, and if you hurt my daughter before me, its only fair for me as her father to retaliate in the same way, right? Lance threatened the four old fellows verbally; with no confidence in an assured victory and fearing they might hurt the young Dragon during a fight, he resorted to this method to ensure they wouldnt dare strike a lethal blow. Daring not to mistreat the young Dragon lightly. Are you threatening us?! Im merely stating a fact. Consider this, if someone was taking your daughter away, what would your response be? Shes not your daughter. Am I not aware whether I raised the offspring? Youve shown your true nature. Well then, lets see if you have the strength to retaliate against us. The Demon with crossed arms concluded and looked towards the other three old ones: Do not think about dominating this young one any longer; from his words just now, its clear hes not the kind of fellow who would willingly become a subsidiary of others. Chapter 444 - 444 275 Slaughter to the Abyss and Cutting Off ?Chapter 444: Chapter 275: Slaughter to the Abyss and Cutting Off the Continuity_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 275: Slaughter to the Abyss and Cutting Off the Continuity_2 We may have our sights set on an inheritor, but he might not be easily subdued. Its clear now; the regular members of the Demon Race wouldnt have the guts to threaten us like this. Lets test him, see how much stronger he is compared to the young ones in our clan. Who will go first? Duels are meaningless. Why not together? Teach him a lesson. .. Lance, standing on the second-floor balcony, was dumbfounded. The four old codgers were discarding any sense of honor and preparing to gang up on him, ready to lose face as superior beings. This suggestion is not bad. The Demon, with arms crossed, moved his lips up and down a few times, and instantly, a giant black and red eye appeared above his head. The Demons Eye! As the Demons Eye opened, a multitude of abnormal phenomena ensued. Lance saw the Demons Eye open and instantly, his body was shrouded in a black fog. The roaming Demons Eye was drawn to the pervading darkness. All the bizarre phenomena were absorbed into the black fog. The hair of the Medusa warrior instantly turned into writhing, venomous snakes, their gaping maws lunging toward Lance to tear and bite. Her eyes also flickered with a strange light. The young dragon yelped in fright at the sight, pulling out a landscape painting from the Lucky Coin to unfold and toss into the air. It then clumsily waved the Thunder Hammer, also taken from the Lucky Coin. The Petrification Technique of the Medusa Clan she did not fear. But those snakes her hair had become terrified her beyond belief; there were too many, densely packed together, tongues of every kind of venom. The landscape painting should protect Lance. She used Lances future gift to her, the landscape painting, to protect the current Lance, hoping the three-thousand-four-hundred-and-fifty-six-year-old Lance would be stronger than the four demons before her. The young dragon, having closed its eyes in fright at the countless venomous tongues, didnt see the venomous snakes lunging at Lance, all absorbed into the black fog. A giant blood-colored bat suddenly split into countless smaller bats, chirping incessantly like a cloud of blood, sweeping toward Lance. Just before reaching Lance, they were silently devoured by a mass of black fog, vanishing without a trace. The golden-haired Fallen Angel with black wings, witnessing this, sensed something amiss. His vision had been engulfed, his senses twisted. This little guy Lance was a bit wicked. To test this fellow, to see if he was truly so sinister. The Fallen Angel put his hands together, and instantly, a massive black and golden Array appeared in the void before him. In the next moment, countless black and golden swords shot out from the Array, all swallowed by the black fog. Lost contact? Devoured?! What was this? A Domain? It didnt seem like a Domain, more like the precursor to one. If merely the precursor to a Domain could swallow his attacks and warp his senses, how strong would it be once fully developed? Thunder! Fending off the attacks of the four elders, Lance used the black fog to cover his mouth and nose, quietly reciting the Thunder Dragon Curse. As the last spell was cast, a blood-colored storm descended, engulfing everything within a hundred meters of the villa. The Demon, Medusa, and Fallen Angel were pummeled by the blood-colored thunder, the Furious Thunder Power hurling them to the ground. The Fallen Angels black wings were split by the blood-colored thunder, oozing black and golden blood. The Demons large Demon Wings were shredded by the furious storm, bleeding profusely, and his black robe tore apart. The thousands of snakes on Medusas head burst open, turning into wisps of blood mist. The Blood Clan, transformed into a group of bats, were temporarily trapped within the black mist and could not escape. Ice Rain Spear Forest. The ground in the courtyard became spears, stabbing into the Demon, Fallen Angel, and Medusa, who had been hurled onto the ground by the storm. From the sky incessant ice spears rained down like a torrential downpour. Ice spears descending from the sky could not penetrate the bodies of the three royal powerhouses, but the shattered ice quickly spread, encasing their bodies in ice. Fire Fist. Hundreds of black and red fists appeared out of thin air, repeatedly pounding the three royal powerhouses. Meteor. Watching the three elders who had temporarily lost the initiative, Lance did not afford them any courtesy. Using the cover of the black fog, he released several highly damaging Dragon Curses in quick succession. These Dragon Curses might not kill the three old monsters, but they could make them feel pain. His strength was still not enough to easily suppress these three old men. Young Dragon, lend me the Thunder Hammer for a moment. The Young Dragon hastily took out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Lance. Lance took the Thunder Hammer, glanced at the Young Dragon, and said, Its time to send you home. Eye of the Demon God, time to get to work. If you keep playing dead, I will start a massacre today. Ill use the Thunder Hammer to kill these four old men first, and then I will wipe out the younger generations of the Abyss Royal Family, causing their line to end. I cant believe youd be able to bear such karma. My only demand is to send the Young Dragon back to her original timeline, I dont have much time left. Blood-red Furious Thunder Power descended from the sky, crazily surging into the Thunder Hammer. Lance was charging the Thunder Hammer with energy. With enough Power of Thunder, one swing could blast one of the four old men to pieces. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Thunder Hammer its a replica of a Divine Artifact. The model its based on should be Thors Hammer. No response? Do you think I lack the strength to kill these four old men? Or do you think I wouldnt dare to do so? Then let the Eye of the Demon God see if I dare and if I have the strength to kill these four old men. Lance flew into the air, holding the fully charged Thunder Hammer, locked onto the Demon Andrews without hesitation, and as he lunged toward Demon Andrews, he released all of the Furious Thunder Power stored in the Thunder Hammer. If the Eye of the Demon God didnt send the Young Dragon away, then I would make sure the history of the Abyss took a turn today. As Lance lunged to kill Demon Andrews, he didnt notice that at the moment when the head of the Thunder Hammer shattered Demon Andrewss defensive Formation, about to crash down upon Andrewss head, the blood moon in the sky suddenly turned into an eye. The moment the eye that the blood moon had transformed into opened, the whole world seemed to hit the pause button. At that moment, whether birds, beasts, or the clouds in the sky, all stood still. Demon Andrews, the Fallen Angels, the Medusa, and Lance with the Thunder Hammer, all were frozen in place. Only the Young Dragon, standing on the second-floor balcony, could move. She saw the Demons Eye that the blood moon had turned into. A voice echoed in her mind. It was a language that she had never heard before, but she understood the meaning of the words. Evil and tyrannical his true nature its time to go back The Young Dragon noticed her body was dissolving into colorful points of light and felt terrified as she realized that her memories of Evil Dragon Lance were slowly vanishing. Would everything she had experienced in this timeline be forgotten? No! No way! She wanted to go back and boast to the Evil Dragon, tell him that she had seen seen what? Damn it! Damn it all! What was it she wanted to tell the Evil Dragon she had seen? A breeze started in the villas courtyard. The evening wind blew, and the Young Dragon on the second-floor balcony dissolved into blotchy shadows of light and disappeared. Not long after the Young Dragon vanished, the demons, Fallen Angels, members of The Blood Clan, and Medusa that had appeared in Lances courtyard also dissipated into points of light. The turbulent energy, the Furious Thunder Power, was smoothed over, eradicated. The Thunder Hammer in Lances hand also transformed into points of light and vanished as the Young Dragon disappeared. The pervasive mist was blown away by the evening wind, and when everything returned to calm, Lance fell from the sky and landed on the ground. To correct the historical trajectory of the Abyss, memories related to the Young Dragon will be erased. By dawn, your memories involving the Young Dragon will also fade from your mind. Why allow beings from the future to enter the history of the past so freely? For cultivation. The blood moon returned to normal, and the Demon Gods Eye disappeared once more. Lance turned and looked instinctively toward the second-floor balcony, where the Young Dragons figure was no longer present. He flew to the second-floor balcony, entered the room, and saw objects related to the Young Dragon slowly dissolving into points of light. From time to time, images of the Young Dragon moving about flickered before his eyes. After pacing the second floor a few times and sitting on the sofa for a while, Lance got up and walked towards the first floor. Just as he reached the stairway, he heard the Young Dragons voice. Lance, I want to eat xiaolongbao and wontons tomorrow morning. Sure, Ill make them for you Chapter 445 - 445 276 Black Lotus Demon King your face is ?Chapter 445: Chapter 276: Black Lotus Demon King, your face is exactly the same as the person in the Young Dragon Mountain landscape painting! Chapter 445: Chapter 276: Black Lotus Demon King, your face is exactly the same as the person in the Young Dragon Mountain landscape painting! The Young Dragon had only been gone for a short while when he began to experience hallucinations; it seemed his heart had already accepted the future sapling hed be raising. Having not yet reached adulthood, he had already spent several years experiencing what it was like to be a father, and now he was all too familiar with the unease and solitude that followed a daughters long journey. The Eye of the Demon God had made him go through things that someone his age should not have to. Fortunately, the memories regarding the Young Dragon would slowly fade away after dawn. Descending to the first floor, Lance poured himself a cup of warm water and settled down on the sofa, staring at the empty hall. Scenes of the Young Dragon before her departure floated through his mind. If the Young Dragon were still here, around this time she might be chatting with him, or if she wasnt sleepy, perhaps even pulling him into a card game, scheming to win some money from him. Sometimes, when bored, she would ask for a rocking chair, and lay there on the porch under a blanket, listening to the sounds of insects and, if the mood struck her, hum Lets Row the Boat Together. Lance, I can also sing Two Tigers, you know, Two tigers, two tigers, running fast, running fast, one without eyes, one with no tail, so peculiar.'' So peculiar. Lance, sitting on the sofa, hummed the tune aloud, realizing this, he laughed to himself and sipped his warm water. He looked towards the kitchen, where visions of the Young Dragon wearing an apron and happily humming an unknown tune while washing pots and pans appeared. Looking towards the dining room, he saw the Young Dragon taking small bites at first, then ending up eating meat and slurping soup voraciously. Despite her joyous eating, there was a sadness about it. After sitting on the sofa for a while, Lance stood up and left the hall to go outside. All traces of the previous battle had vanished, and the courtyard had been restored to its state before the four old demons from Demon Academy had arrived. In the spot where flowers and plants were cultivated, the Young Dragons small hoe, rain boots, and raincoat were still there. The rocking chair made for the Young Dragon was still within the yard. Lance approached the rocking chair the Young Dragon used to lie in; just as his hand touched it, the chair began to dissolve into points of light, slowly fading awaythis space-time erasing any trace that the Young Dragon had existed. He instinctively wanted to stop it, but the billowing black mist emerged and then dissipated in an instant as if there was no need; he would see the Young Dragon again in the near future. Not long after the rocking chair vanished, items used by the Young Dragon, like the hoe, rain boots, straw hat, and the orange tree she planted with her own hands, also started dissolving into points of light. Lance keenly noticed that the memories related to the Young Dragon, in his mind, were fading along with the disappearance of these objects. He didnt intervene. He had never intended to keep the memories concerning the Young Dragon; he was afraid he would seek her out because of them. From the day he learned that the Young Dragon came from the future, he had been prepared to forget her at any moment. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if this piece of space-time decided not to erase the memories related to the Young Dragon, he would sever them himself. Once everything related to the Young Dragon within the courtyard had disappeared, Lance took flight, heading towards the Demon Academy. He arrived at the [Young Dragon Vegetable Garden]. The vegetable garden had not yet started to fade away, but as he entered, the fence began to slowly vanish. Seeing this, Lance merely glanced at it before aimlessly walking around the garden, pausing now and then. Reaching the area where the cucumbers were planted, he bent down, picked one, wiped off the spines, and munched on it as he strolled. By the time he left this area, the cucumber also turned into points of light, slowly vanishing. The cucumbers planted by the Young Dragon tasted quite good. [Cold cucumber salad is delicious, but cucumber stir-fried with eggs is not good at all, Lance I beg you, please dont make that dish again? I really cant stand the taste.] [Lance! Lance! Come taste the little tomatoes I grew, theyre both sour and sweet, and they burst with juice when you bite into them, tasting no different from a fruit.] [Gourd gourd gourd My gourd, Lance you stepped on and crushed a watermelon, and it was Magic Gold.] [Fruit corn? Impossible, right? Youve cultivated corn that tastes like fruit this early?] [Pumpkin corn porridge, tonight Ill take a few pumpkins and cook pumpkin corn porridge at home, will you drink it, Lance?] [Chilies, Im going to make chili sauce, it tastes amazing with rice.] [Help, Lance, my mouth is swollen from the chili Wuuu Ive been made to cry by the spice as well, some villain secretly put a lot of extraordinary chilies among the ones I picked] [Lance, guess what I caught? A Demon Rabbit, it was sneaking bites of my carrots and got so full it couldnt move, so I captured it. What? Stew it? No no no, rabbits are too cute, stewing is too cruel, I want to keep it as a pet. I cant stand it anymore, Lance, this Demon Rabbit Im keeping eats and poops too much, we might as well stew it. Stewed rabbit meat, truly delicious.] Seeing the area where the Young Dragon planted carrots, Lances mind conjured images of the Young Dragon catching the Demon Rabbit, keeping it, and then commenting how delicious it was. He cracked a smile. The Young Dragon could be quite funny at times. Corn, cucumber, watermelon, carrots, and others, all turned into points of light and disappeared, along with the memories of the Young Dragon in his mind. Many images of his time spent with the Young Dragon, he could no longer recall. The family farm the Young Dragon built was also vanishing. The crops disappeared, weeds, Magic Potion, and small trees began to grow. Seeing this, Lance knew that everything about the Young Dragon would be wiped away. Chapter 446 - 446 276 Black Lotus Demon King your face is ?Chapter 446: Chapter 276: Black Lotus Demon King, your face is exactly the same as the person in the Young Dragon Mountain landscape painting!_2 Chapter 446: Chapter 276: Black Lotus Demon King, your face is exactly the same as the person in the Young Dragon Mountain landscape painting!_2 An hour later, the young dragons vegetable garden had completely vanished, replaced by a wasteland overgrown with large trees, magic potions, and weeds. The memory of the young dragon trying various herbs surfaced in his mind only to start dissipating once again. The transfer student at the Demon Academy. The young dragon dozing off on the desk. Using the Thunder Hammer to attack the demon student who ambushed him. Memories related to the young dragon at the Demon Academy were also slowly fading away. The feeling of slowly forgetting the dragon cub he had raised for many years wasnt too pleasant. Lance left the Demon Academy, flapping his wings as he flew toward the alley where he first encountered the young dragon. Arriving at that alley from years ago, he recalled the scene where the young dragon fell from the sky and knocked out the overprotective brother maniac. There was also the image of the young dragon trying to deceive him, getting him to call her sister. As if he would believe her words, spouting nonsense without a second thought. Goodbye my future dragon cub. As the last word fell, Lance slowly closed his eyes, and in the next moment, the young dragon, grinning foolishly, turned into starlight and vanished from his mind. When he opened his eyes, a brief hint of confusion flashed through his golden-red vertical pupils. Strange, why had he come here? A nostalgic visit? Something wasnt right It seemed like he had forgotten something He must have chosen to forget something on his own. Hm? Why was there an urge deep inside to beat the living daylights out of the old folks from the Abyss Royal Family? Calm down, calm down, he was not capable of doing that yet. First things first, he had to master the Forbidden Curses held by the great Abyss families. He hadnt charged a tuition fee when he was teaching their youngsters. Have them pay with Forbidden Curses for tuition; that wasnt too much, was it? He had taught those kids wholeheartedly, without holding anything back. It was only fair and reasonable that he now learns their Forbidden Curses with his abilities. Lets go, time to go home. Hm? Who was he subconsciously telling to go home? Shaking his head, Lance disappeared into the night sky with a flap of his wings. Demon God Altar Square. The young dragon, having emerged from the Eye of the Demon God, fell unconscious. Sensing the young dragons emergence, Demon Princess Christine and the Blood Clan Princess Krastihela were the first to appear beside the young dragon, using an Array to bind her. Bettina, Freya, Mavis, and Tiji also arrived beside the young dragon immediately. Princess, why have you used an Array to bind the young dragon? We were planning to take her to the Demon Academy to dig up the Time Capsule, and also, you cant hurt her. We are friends bound by a golden oath, having pledged to face hardships together and share in blessings. Dont worry, we wont harm her. Just now, the Eye of the Demon God suddenly lost its visual feed, but the voice transmission was intermittent; you all heard what the Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance said. To protect the young dragon, that guy blatantly threatened our clan elders, saying that if they dare harm the young dragon, hed dare wipe out our great royal families, cutting off their lineages. Do you know what that means? It means, if the young dragon had not come out from the Eye of the Demon God, I, the Great Vampire, and the four of you might have been killed by him already. Didnt you feel it just now? For a moment, it seemed like we all became ethereal, unreal? I speculate that this has something to do with the Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance, which means that at that moment, he truly harbored a killing intent towards us. The Demon Princess Christine was still shaken; indeed, there was a moment when she felt herself become illusory and unreal. She boldly guessed that at that instant, it mustve been due to the Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance forming the will to kill; had those old folks in their clan actually harmed the young dragon, Lance would really have killed them. Why had this happened? Could it be that the gap in strength between them and the Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance was really that great back then? Did Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance really possess the power to easily slay them? This is normal, who let those elders in our clan want to bully and imprison the dragon cub, they were all ready to harm the dragon cub raised by Teacher Lance, its only natural for Teacher Lance to harbor thoughts of revenge. I think what you should be concerned about is why Teacher Lance dares to threaten those elders in our clan, if I remember correctly when Teacher Lance left the abyss, he indeed erupted into a battle with those four elders Freya still clearly remembered the elder from her clan whom Lance had shaved bald because Teacher Lance thought that the elders ability to transform into a myriad of snake-headed hair could scare the children Then Lance used his sword to shave off all the hair of that strong individual from her clan. Yes, I also remember the image of Andrews Demons Eye swollen by Lance, even nearly sewn shut by Lance with a needle. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teacher Lance plucked out more than half of the feathers on the angel wings of the elder from my family, causing his angel wings to become bald, and they still havent recovered. According to my familys elder Teacher Lance also secretly administered a Magic Potion to him Not even a Purification Spell or a Healing Technique could help him recover. Standing to the side, Lance glanced at the dragon cub lying on the Binding Array, and the image of the dragon cub giving his younger self Magic Gold surfaced in his mind. He had raised this little guy for a year, and she had never given him so much money; she would be so delighted when she won his money playing mahjong. As for the battle with those old fellows when he left the abyss, he remembered it was because those elders had always targeted him. They would occasionally set traps for him, such as deceiving him into signing unequal treaties, and sometimes they would tempt him with rewards. They often made empty promises to him, saying things such as as long as he signed a contract with their royal family, he would have a chance to pursue a princess of their royal family. At that time, he had no interest in the princesses of the great royal families of the abyss; he just wanted to study happily, with no thought of romance. To be friends with the princesses of their royal families was fine, but to have a romantic relationship with them he did not have the time. How many books could he read with the time spent on romance? As for Christina saying that just now, for a moment she felt herself become ethereal, unreal, doubting if he had ever harbored thoughts of wanting to kill them. This was slander. He had never thought of killing them, but he had thought about beating them. As for why they might feel that way, he felt it was the Eye of the Demon God deliberately creating that illusion for them. In other words, the Eye of the Demon God magnified the threat he posed to the abyss, seeking to persecute him. He did not understand. He had no grievances with the Eye of the Demon God, so why did it want to persecute him like this? Surely it couldnt be that his ten thousand-year-old self really hit the Eye of the Demon God, could it? Of course, its also possible they were influenced by the few words said by the him within the Eye of the Demon God. Putting himself in their shoes, if he were his two thousand-year-old self and the elders from the Abyss Royal Family took away the dragon cub in front of him or even persecuted the dragon cub under house arrest Given his understanding of himself, in a fit of irrationality, he might indeed take actions that could lead to the end of the Abyss Royal Family line. Dont expect a Black Dragon to stay rational forever. Why didnt he like to fight and kill? Wasnt it because he feared he would get carried away and show his Black Dragon nature? A thought can turn one into a deity. A thought can turn one into a demon. For him, a Black Dragon, the likelihood of becoming a demon was higher. Under necessary circumstances, he wouldnt mind becoming an Evil Dragon. He had morals. But if the enemy had no morals, then morality couldnt restrain him either. I remembered, I remembered where Ive seen Black Lotus Demon King before! The Demon Bettina suddenly turned her head towards Lance, and the moment she saw the dragon cub, an image of a mountain and river painting surfaced in her mind. The Black Lotus Demon King and the human sitting at the bow of the boat fishing in the painting of Young Dragon Mountain looked exactly the same; their faces were completely identical. And many of the protective charms on the dragon cub also belonged to that human. Their faces were exactly the same as the Black Lotus Demon Kings! Your face looks exactly like that human in the painting of Young Dragon Mountain; who exactly are you, Black Lotus Demon King? Do you know the dragon cub? Chapter 447 - 447 277 Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon ?Chapter 447: Chapter 277: Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon? No! You are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Chapter 447: Chapter 277: Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon? No! You are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Bettina instinctively stood beside her sister, Demon Princess Christine, with an identical face. Coupled with Freyas earlier suspicion that the Black Lotus Demon King recognized them, she began to suspect that the Black Lotus Demon King was not merely the Demon King from the Land of Chaos and Disorder; he might also know of You Long! Knowing of the Young Dragons yet pretending ignorance and taking the opportunity to approach her sister, as well as the Great Vampire This guy definitely has other motives! When the young vampire Tiji heard Bettinas words, she looked towards [Black Lotus Demon King] out of reflex. Exactly the same as the human in the painting from Young Dragon Mountain? The human in the painting from Young Dragon Mountain could it be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Because she had seen Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance turn into the face of a dragonborn, which was the face in the painting. Apart from not looking quite the same, lacking horns on his head, everything else was identical. But thats not right. The Black Lotus Demon King she saw did not look like Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, but had a different face, a face more handsome and elegant than Lances face. Whats going on? Why is the Black Lotus Demon King that Bettina sees different from the one she sees? One body, two appearances? Tiji gently poked her sisters soft waist, Sister, what does the Black Lotus Demon King look like in your eyes? He is a gentle and refined young member of the Demon Race, emitting an aura of a sovereign with every move he makes. Can you project his appearance into the void? Yes. The Great Vampire glanced at the face of [Black Lotus Demon King], moved her right hand through the air in front of her, and an image of a face appeared in the void. Upon seeing it, Tiji exclaimed in shock, How can this be?! The Black Lotus Demon King you see is also different from the one I see! Observing this, Demon Princess Christine also projected the appearance of [Black Lotus Demon King] from her perspective into the void, Tiji, see if the Black Lotus Demon King I see is the same as the one you see. Its not the same, why does the Black Lotus Demon King in your eyes have a beard? Freya and Mavis also hurriedly projected the appearance of the [Black Lotus Demon King] from their eyes into the void. The princesses present were all stunned; the Black Lotus Demon King that each of them saw was different from one another. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Lotus Demon King with silver hair and red eyes. The Black Lotus Demon King with golden hair and golden eyes. The Black Lotus Demon King with black hair and black eyes. At this moment, the gaze of all the princesses present turned cautious as they looked at Lance. He had the ability to obscure their senses, vision, and prevent them from seeing his true face. This guy was hiding too deep. Black Lotus Demon King, who are you really? Slipping into the Royal City, getting close to us Whats your purpose? Or is it this Young Dragon is your ultimate goal? Dont be nervous. If I wanted harm to come to you, I would have taken action long ago. Why wait until now? Besides, before asking who I am, shouldnt you first ask what kind of Demon I am? To which group do I belong? Lance was calm, not flustered at all. He was not the same as he was two thousand years ago. Even if he met a few of the old ones from the Abyss Royal Family, he still had the power to fight. As long as a Demon God didnt suddenly appear out of nowhere. When it came to verifying his identity, he could quibble. There were many types of Abyssal Demons, and even the royalty residing in the Royal City couldnt guarantee they knew all of them or could identify their group and abilities. So what kind of Demon are you? How is your group addressed? Demon Princess Christine asked Lance. I am a Heavenly Demon, to be more specific I am an Illusionary Heavenly Demon Dragon. ??? Heavenly Heavenly Demon? Illusionary Heavenly Demon Dragon? Named after [Heaven]? Impossible Heavenly Demon the name itself sounds vicious, powerful, and terrifying. How could such a demon group have remained obscure and unnamed for millions of years? They had never even heard of it. Not even mentioned in royal literature. Well, it might just be that they hadnt read enough or come across some ancient books that contained information about [Heavenly Demons]. They werent Lance. When Lance was studying, he had browsed countless books in the Demon Academy Library and, after becoming a Judge of the Judgment Royal Court, he often visited the royal familys collection to peruse some of the treasured books. Luckily, he knew his limits and what books he could and couldnt read. If only Lance were here, with his extensive reading, perhaps he would know about [Heavenly Demons], and might also understand this demon group. Has any of you heard of [Heavenly Demons]? No, its my first time knowing there are Heavenly Demons in the Abyss. Me too. Lance smiled, Its normal for you to have not heard of it because we Heavenly Demons focus on those humans in the Human World who are on the brink of becoming gods. The last trial of becoming a god is our responsibility, and us Illusionary Heavenly Demon Dragons are known to those nearly-godly humans as Heart Demons. There were no such things as Heavenly Demons in the Abyss. But there were Illusion Demons. The abilities of an Illusion Demon, much like his disguise, worked wonders in preventing beings from seeing their true form. However, Illusion Demons mostly lived in the Land of Chaos and Disorder, and of course there could also be Illusion Demons in the cities under the jurisdiction of the great kingdoms. One of the abilities of the Illusion Demon was to transform into the appearance of another Demon Race and walk amongst them in the city. He had whimsically decided to name himself a Heavenly Demon. Now that Bettina had seen his true face, and the young vampire Tiji had seen him too, with a bit of reasoning, they could easily connect him to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. His identity couldnt be concealed for much longer, but he hadnt been in a rush to leave because he had detected the presence of several powerful beings outside the Demon God Altar Square, some whose aura he found very familiar. Chapter 448 - 448 277 Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon ?Chapter 448: Chapter 277: Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon? No! You are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 277: Are you an Outer Realm Heavenly Demon? No! You are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 It was the presence of those old creatures. In ancient history, they bullied the Dragon Cub he was raising, and without beating them, his mind was not at peace. You are lying. You are not any Heavenly Demon. I suspect you are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! The young vampire Tiji expressed her suspicion towards Lance. She did not have any animosity towards Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, as Lance had taught her and been her teacher for a period, and he never assumed a superior attitude when interacting with her. He respected her, and when she didnt want to study, he didnt force her but would tell her stories to let her rest for a while. Sometimes, he even gave her candy. Even though he had deceived her several times. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance?! After Tiji spoke, the Demon Princess Christine, the Great Vampire Krastihela, and Demon Suman immediately surrounded the Dragon Cub. They did not choose to attack. They encircled Lance. Because they were not sure if they could defeat Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and capture him. But they knew one thing for certainas long as the Dragon Cub remained in the abyss, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance would definitely not choose to leave the abyss. Providing so many protective items for the Dragon Cub, choosing to return to the abyss, and even changing his appearance to approach them actively. So, as long as the Dragon Cub was in their hands, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance would definitely not leave the abyss alone. As for whether the Black Lotus Demon King in front of them was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance Whether he was or not, it did not prevent them from treating him as Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance as a precaution. Lance Teacher? Bettinas hands involuntarily clenched into fists. As a child, she had often been punished by Lance on her palm. Even though he used miniature magic for protection, she could still be easily hurt by Lance Tiji, why do you say he is Lance? Lance Teacher is a Dark Magic Dragonkin, unable to take human form. Moreover the Dragon Cub never mentioned that the human in the ink painting was Teacher Lance. We cannot make accusations lightly. Just in case he is not Teacher Lance or if he is indeed mistaken for Teacher Lance, the consequences might exceed our imagination. Do not forget that several of our royal elders have been keeping an eye on him If they know that Lance has returned to the abyss, they definitely wont let him leave again. Im not sure if he is Lance, but my sister said that Lance had created several identities in the past and drew salaries from the air. Coincidentally, I was at the tavern recently and happened to meet a Dragon Man who claimed to be [Shia]. At that time, this Dragon Man [Shia] showed his Judge token at my tavern. That token was from the era of the Judgment Royal Court. Having seen the Judges token from the Judgment Royal Court before, I knew at first glance that it was genuine. Later, Dragon Man Shia left the tavern and went to the Land of Chaos and Disorder. At that time, my sister contacted me and mentioned that while the name [Shia] existed in the Judgment Royal Court, there was no member of the Demon Race with that name. She speculated that [Shia] was another identity of Lance. And the appearance of Dragon Man Shia matched exactly with the human depicted in the ink painting of Young Dragon Mountain, and just now, you mentioned that the Black Lotus Demon King looked exactly like the human in the ink painting. There cant be such coincidences, but even if there are, when so many coincide, it becomes a setup. Calling himself a Heavenly Demon. Hmph. If there were really such Heavenly Demons that could prevent the warriors of the Human World from becoming gods, then the abyss would have already had a royal family capable of uniting all the nobility. Truly cunning and deceitful, had Bettina not mentioned where she saw him, and remembered the appearance depicted in the ink painting of Young Dragon Mountain, they still wouldnt know how long they would have been deceived by this [Black Lotus Demon King]. It was always they who played tricks on other beings, no creature dared trick them. And yet, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance managed to trick them twice. The first time was over two thousand years ago, and the second time, now. Black Lotus Demon King, are are you really Teacher Lance? Medusa Freya looked at Lance, full of anticipation, also wanting to see Lances true face. Fallen Angel Maviss thoughts were not much different from Freyas. She didnt care whether Teacher Lance was handsome or not; she simply wanted to see his true face when he transformed into a human. Being a Fallen Angel, she had seen overly handsome and tall males of the opposite sex. The male angels of the Fallen Angel clan were all very handsome, even the Elves, praised in the Human World, might not necessarily surpass the Fallen Angels in appearance. After more than two thousand years, you no longer dare to be yourself, Lance. What, pretending to be other Demon Race makes you feel accomplished? Demon Princess Christine taunted Lance. Lance wasnt angry, provocation didnt work on him, and it might even get one beaten. Is there a possibility that I am the Black Lotus Demon King you speak of? At this point, there was no need to disguise himself anymore. As for those old fellows lurking around the Demon God Square, he didnt believe they would attack him as soon as they appeared. After more than two thousand years, they surely wanted to catch up with him. Lance removed the layers of disguise on himself, revealing his true form. Black hair, red pupils, dressed in a black and gold robe; he looked quite handsome in this form, much better than wearing a fierce dragon head. Dont worry, I came to the abyss this time just to bring the Dragon Cub back. I have no intention of causing trouble or seeking revenge. Christine, Great Vampire, give me back the Dragon Cub, and then we can catch up. What do you think? Demon Princess Christine and Great Vampire Krastihela held onto the Dragon Cubs claw; they certainly wouldnt let Lance take the Dragon Cub away easily. They didnt speak immediately because they hadnt snapped out of the shock of Lances current appearance, having been used to seeing him with a dragons head. Suddenly seeing Lance with a human face instead of a dragons, they felt unaccustomed and a bit uncomfortable. Psychologically uncomfortable. Physiologically uncomfortableboth. Demon Suman was also somewhat uncomfortable but was trying to adjust. Seeing Lance by rightsshe should address him as my lord. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, in the beginning, she worked under Lance, and it was he who elevated her from a common demon to the noble she was now, ruling over Black Forbidden City. Her education, abilities, and magic had all been guided by Lance. So when she learned that the Dragon Cub might recognize Lance, she didnt continue to persecute or intimidate the Dragon Cub, instead bringing it to her estate to roam freely. It even ate her raised Demon Fish, and she didnt mind. Not because her tolerance was high, but simply because the Dragon Cub might know Lance. And you, Suman, long time no see. I didnt expect you to become one of Christines confidants now. I vaguely remember you complaining about the injustice I faced in front of me, saying if I was born into royalty, my achievements would definitely not be inferior to Christines. In an instant, Sumans face turned red because she had indeed complained about Princess Christine in front of Lance. Now that Im back, Sumanare you interested in following me again? Im sorry, Lord Lance, my allegiance is now to Princess Christine. All I can do for you nowis to not attack you and to take good care of the Dragon Cub. Just kidding, dont take it seriously. Im glad for your achievements. Seeing Suman tense, Lance reassured her with a smile. He didnt need followers; his previous words were merely jest among friends. He also wasnt worried about the Dragon Cubs safety; through the Eye of the Demon God, Christine and the Great Vampire would know what they would face if they harmed the Dragon Cub. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, after so many years, I never thought you would dare return. Surround him. Several enormous Teleportation Arrays appeared in the Demon God Altar Square, and as the light from the arrays faded, six elite legions materialized on the square. Chapter 449 - 449 278 Fierce and Wild He Wants to ?Chapter 449: Chapter 278: Fierce and Wild! He Wants to Single-Handedly Overthrow the Six Great Abyssal Royal Families! Chapter 449: Chapter 278: Fierce and Wild! He Wants to Single-Handedly Overthrow the Six Great Abyssal Royal Families! The elite legions of the six Great King Cities. The Demon Races [Devil Legion]. The Fallen Angel Races [Sacred Armor Legion]. The Blood Clans [Blood Demon Legion]. The Succubus Races [Phantom Charm Legion]. The Medusa Races [Evil Demon Legion]. The Dark Night Elf Races [Night Legion]. The elite legions of the six great royal families had sealed off the Demon God Altar Square completely, with ancient powerhouses materializing out of thin air above the six legions. With one glance, Lance recognized all the familiar facesold acquaintances with whom he had dealt during his studies in the abyss, even having sparred with a few of them before his departure, but back then he had only wanted to prove his worth to these old fellows. Over two thousand years had passed, and to his surprise, these old fellows were still alive. They had arrived early. If he had come to the abyss when he was over ten thousand years old, perhaps he could have worn them out. The appearance of these old creatures from the six elite legions at the Demon God Altar Square all at once seemed a bit strange. His identity had just been exposed after all, and the reaction of these old fellows might be a bit too quick. And this display of forces was a bit too grand Confronting him, a mere Dark Magic Dragonkin, did it really justify the deployment of six elite legions? Eight or nine old fellows who had lived for thousands of years, no? He was no heinous monster deserving of such an ordeal, was he? Even if they didnt consider him a friend, they neednt treat him like such a formidable adversary, right? Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, didnt you deliberately use the Eye of the Demon God to return to more than two thousand years in the past, appearing over our Royal City, bellowing for a battle with us? Now we give you this chance. Come, battle with us. This challenge, after more than two thousand years, were here to respond to it directly, said Demon Andrews, floating above the Devil Legion with a smirk not quite reaching his skin, astounded to encounter this little rascal from years past who had played the entire abyss for a fool. The corner of Lances mouth twitched slightly as he had only stayed there for a few minutes and said a few words. How could these old fellows remember it all until now? The Eye of the Demon God It must definitely be the Eye of the Demon God causing trouble, for otherwise their memories should have been automatically corrected by history, erasing any information about him. Now that these old fellows remembered how he had returned to the past, it meant that those memories had not been erased or corrected. Perhaps only the Eye of the Demon God possessed the ability to partially modify and preserve someone elses memory. After all, it was in command of time and space, and even reduced to just an eye, a starved camel remains bigger than a horse. After more than two thousand years, isnt it a bit rude for our first encounter to be filled with shouts and fighting? How about we find a place to sit, have some tea, reminisce, and discuss things calmly, no need to seem as if we must fight to the death. Were not mortal enemies, and I havent wronged you in any way. In fact, I was the enlightenment teacher for some of your younger kin. If something is bothering us, lets try to settle it through conversation, and strive for a solution both sides can accept. When you returned to more than two thousand years ago through the Eye of the Demon God, the way you looked was hardly indicative of someone wanting to resolve issues through communication. Thats normal, acting recklessly in ones youth. Encountering old fellows from history who had minor conflicts with me, its normal wanting to tease and beat you up a bit. ??? Heh. Indeed, youthful and impetuous. Saying such words in front of so many old fellows clearly showed he wasnt afraid of them, believing that he now had the strength to confront them head-on. Not seeing him for over two thousand years, considering his fondness for studying back then, it was normal for him to have become stronger than he was two thousand years ago. However, if he assumed that growth meant he now had the power to confront these old fellows directly, then he was somewhat underestimating them. As he grew, these old creatures were also amassing their strength. After two thousand years, do you come to the abyss to seek revenge, or is there another purpose? Another purpose. What purpose? To take my daughter, who was accidentally transported to the abyss, back to the Human World. Beyond that, there is no other purpose. As for the thought of revenge that I do not have, but I do want to beat you up. After all, back then you all wanted to enslave me, to make me a follower of your younger generations, but indeed, I learned a lot because of it. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So I dont harbor thoughts of revenge; I just genuinely want to give you a thrashing. Considering your age you might be even more shameless than before, and to prevent a group beating, I think I should show you a bit of my weaker side. Archangel Justin, your Angelic Wings how did they turn golden? Is that in preparation to return to the fabled Divine Realm? That old fellows wings had lost all their feathers in a fight with him back then, and afterwards, he unfairly accused Lance of poisoning him, claiming that during the fight, all the feathers from his wings had been plucked That wasnt the case at all. It was because he was getting on in years, starting to experience hair loss, and feather shedding. The loss of feathers during the fight was due to the violent energy making feathers that were already about to fall out drop prematurely. You dare bring that up?! If it wasnt for your poisoning, how would my Angelic Wings have become like this?! Is it not possible that youre just getting old? Blood and vitality beginning to decline, experiencing hair loss, shedding feathers? If you dont believe it, take a look at your own hair now, isnt it growing sparser by the day? Chapter 450 - 450 278 Fiercely Wild He Wants to Sweep ?Chapter 450: Chapter 278: Fiercely Wild! He Wants to Sweep Through the Six Great Abyssal Royal Families by His Own Power!_2 Chapter 450: Chapter 278: Fiercely Wild! He Wants to Sweep Through the Six Great Abyssal Royal Families by His Own Power!_2 Fallen angels gradually age and their life force dwindles just like mortals once they leave the Divine Realm. Speaking of which, where does the soul of a fallen angel go after death? Heaven? Or Hell? It should be Hell. Death God Solomon told me that there are also fallen angels in Hell. Cut the crap, and tell me, why have you transformed into your current state? Once the cultivation is sufficient, the realm is reached, naturally, I can take on a human-like form just like you. Demons have two faces; naturally, I can have them too. Its just that this form doesnt give me much sense of security. I dont believe a word youre saying. Fallen Angel Justin looked Lance up and down, his golden pupils revealing a hint of confusion. He felt a trace of divinity emanating from the fellow below him. No, to be precise, it was the power of faith. The pure and intense power of faith turned into a wisp of divinity. More than two thousand years had passed; what had this guy been up to in the Human World? Aspiring to ascend to godhood through faith? A member of the Demon Race ascending to godhood through faith? Is that not a joke? He was a fallen angel, and he knew a thing or two about ascending to godhood through faith. Before he became a fallen angel, he had even come into contact with lesser gods who had ascended through faith. He had also seen lesser gods who lost their divinity because the power of their faith disappeared. However, ascending to godhood through faith wasnt all bad. There were advantages too. As long as there were enough believers, one could cultivate a true Divine Body using the power of faith that had condensed into divinity. Well hidden, indeed. We cant let the other royal families get their hands on him; we must secure him before anyone else does. Capable of taking on a human-like form, with the power of faith condensed into a wisp of divinity, such a promising junior is too good to miss out on for a political marriage. What really excited him was the wisp of divinity that Lance had condensed. Light! Not the power of faith collected through evil and vile means, but the path of righteousness. Despite the intense abyssal aura on his body, The condensed divinity was like the dazzling sun, shining brightly. Such an oddity must be taken back to the Royal City and treated with great hospitality. Holy Armor Legion, seize Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Just the Holy Armor Legion might not be able to handle this guy. Let my clans Devil Legion assist your Holy Armor Legion. No need. I think you do. Even your two legions might not be enough together; let my clans Bloody Charm Legion help you out. Night Legion, attack! Evil Demon Legion, encircle them! The six elite legions set out to act one after another. Seeing this, Lance revealed a smile and his body was shrouded in black mist. When the mist dissipated, he had transformed into a dragon-headed, human-bodied figure. Brocade Guards, fall in! Yes! The marching pace of the six advancing elite legions, maintaining their formation, suddenly became inconsistent. The ranks of the six elite legions were thrown into disarray. Many elite soldiers broke away from their ranks and flew to the center of the Demon God Altar Square, standing in several straight lines, glaring fiercely at Lance, who was clad in a black and gold robe and grinning with a dragons maw. So the pretty boy just now was indeed the great lord from their Judgment Royal Court. The lord they swore allegiance to had returned! My lord, youve finally come back! About three hundred Brocade Guards automatically formed lines, placing their right hands over their chests to salute Lance. Lance grinned again, recognizing some familiar faces among the elite legions, he had called them out from the ranks, fearing that they might accidentally be harmed when he went all out later. But seeing their excited looks why did it give him the impression that they were ready to defect at any moment? Those old geezers in the sky must be furious at this sight The elite of their kind, willing to follow the orders of a Dark Magic Dragonkin after more than two thousand years This was betrayal! Gentlemen, long time no see. My lord, please leave the Abyss quickly, well try to buy you some more time! As the words fell, the Brocade Guards on the outskirts had already turned around, facing the six elite legions, ready to battle their own teammates. They wouldnt mortally wound their teammates or subordinates, only trying to incapacitate their own teammates and subordinates for the fight. Their growth to this point was inseparable from Lord Lances nurturing years ago; without Lord Lance, they would never have made it into the Royal City, much less become the elite of the royal family. Over the two thousand years, the majority of these Demon Race members had become officers in the legions. But that didnt prevent them from being willing to fight for Lord Lance. It wasnt just that Lord Lance had nurtured them; he had also never treated them unfairly, and during battles, he would fight alongside them. If a comrade was injured, Lord Lance would be the first to administer aid. It could be said that while serving under Lord Lance, they, the Brocade Guards, had never lost a soldier to death in battle. Since Lord Lance left the Abyss, the Brocade Guards had been scattered and incorporated into the Royal Citys guard army, the Imperial Guards, and other legions, but with the martial skills and formations taught by Lord Lance, they could stand their ground against formidable enemies. However, they inevitably faced alienation and were assigned to perform extremely dangerous tasks, and it was from that time on that the Brocade Guards began to suffer casualties. He is no longer a Judge of the Judgment Royal Court; if you return to your respective legions now, we will not judge you as traitors to the clan. Dont forget who you are, who your kin are, and who your enemies are; you should be able to tell. Clearly, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance is not one of your kin. Demon Andrews was angry to see the former Brocade Guards betraying their own kind in order to protect Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, but at the same time, he gained a new understanding of Lances abilities and tactics. This guy he started from scratch and managed to carve out his own force in the Abyss. The key was that even after leaving for more than two thousand years and returning, there were still those of the Demon Race willing to fight for him, which was somewhat terrifying. Lord Andrews, once Lord Lance leaves the Abyss, we are willing to accept any punishment. Before that, as long as Lord Lance still recognizes our identity as Brocade Guards, we are prepared to fight to the death for him. Enough, theres no need to make it so tragic and sentimental. I didnt call you out to have you ruthlessly fight your own kin or die for me; I did it to avoid causing you harm. The me now is not the same as I was back then; nowadays I can trigger celestial phenomena with just a gesture. As Lance raised his hand, the sky above the Demon God Altar abruptly changed, with thunder roaring ominously. Thunderbolt WarriorsDescend. With the deafening sound of thunder, a blood-red sea of lightning appeared above the Demon God Altar, piercing the clouds and transforming into humanoid knights holding spears and riding various magical beasts made of thunderbolts as they descended from the heavens. Upon seeing this, the six elite legions quickly enacted defensive formations. Multicolored magics began to twinkle in the void, only to be extinguished soon after. The knights and horses made of thunderbolts entered the ranks of the six elite legions and instantly disintegrated them. The thunderbolts not only turned into knights of light and shadow but also various kinds of thunderous magical beasts. Not only were the six elite legions within Lances attack range, but even those old timers floating in the void were within the range of the thunderous assault. Lance directly used his powerful moves against these few old timers. The thunder turned into a Giant Dragon to attack the Demon. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thunder turned into a Qilin to attack the Fallen Angel. The thunder turned into a Fire Phoenix to attack the Blood Clan elites. The thunder turned into Xuanwu to attack Medusa. The thunder turned into a White Tiger to attack the Succubus. The sky above the Demon God Altar Square was filled with all kinds of Divine Beasts made of thunder. Standing on the Demon God Altar Square, Demon Princess Christine and Great Vampire Krastihela witnessed this spectacle, and their eyes revealed a grave expression; what kind of tactic was turning thunder into shape? Little vampire Tiji, Demon Suman, and the other few minor princesses also watched the spectacle above their heads, and were overwhelmed by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances audacity. Did he really intend to attack all the strong representatives of the six royal clans present with his sole power, aiming to defeat them all by himself? Chapter 451 - 451 279 The Dharma Aspect Universe Then do you ?Chapter 451: Chapter 279: The Dharma Aspect Universe? Then do you know what is called the Coming of the Divine Kingdom to the World? Chapter 451: Chapter 279: The Dharma Aspect Universe? Then do you know what is called the Coming of the Divine Kingdom to the World? What kind of mythic creature is this? It resembles a snake yet isnt one, and the way it bares its fangs and brandishes its claws is captivating. The creature conjured by the Power of Thunder is also extraordinarily immense. If it chooses to attack the Demon Races devils legion, just by shaking its head and wagging its tail, it could sweep through and break the legions formation. The mythic beast is born from the tumultuous and fierce blood-colored Power of Thunder, and even as a great demon, I dare not underestimate such a degree of power. If Lance wants to test me, let him witness the combat strength of an older great demon like myself. Accompanied by a beam of light shooting into the sky, the great demon Andrewss withered and frail body instantly expanded, transforming into a towering entity, about several dozen meters tall. With one hand, he grabbed the giant dragon tail forged of blood thunder, and with the other, the dragons head, opening his gaping mouth to bite down on the dragons body. The wild Power of Thunder exploded in his mouth as he swallowed it. In the moment the dragons body was damaged, both the tail and the head also burst into purer thunderous energy, rocking his enormous demonic form back several steps. The fallen angel Justin wielded a golden greatsword, obliterating the thunder beast that lunged at him, and the energy released when the beast shattered pushed him back several meters. The thunder beast that pounced on the Medusa clans expert was turned to stone. Witnessing this, Lance was momentarily taken aback. Indeed the stone-turning ability of the Medusa Clan was as he had predicted, capable of petrifying not only sentient beings but, upon reaching a certain realm, all things. The succubuss powerful female unleashed the charm technique, taming the beast that was a thunder-induced apparition into a pet. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Lances eyes twitched slightly. That works? The charm technique can be used like this? Even a beast manifested from thunder can be charmed? Theoretically, the charm technique, when perfected, could bewitch all creatures, but to charm the Power of Thunder itself isnt that pushing it a bit too far? Thunder Thunder Elves? She charmed a thunder elf. An elder of The Blood Clan is a male with his upper body bared, and quite mad, vigorously sucking on the creature born from the Power of Thunder. Before ones eyes, the thunder beast visibly shrank. Another elder, from the Dark Night Elf Race, lifted his hand to cast magic, summoning a Teleportation Array before him and sending the thunder beast to who knows where. A Space Mage. These old fellows still wield formidable combat power, not as weakened by degenerating vital energy as I had imagined, they can indeed still fight. Too tough to provoke. The elite old ones among the major royal families are not merely one or two but a whole group; thus, one must not easily engage in battle with these elders. If during a fight, these hot-headed elders got carried away, my predicament would be quite unfavorable. You veterans havent lost your former valor and are still vigorous in your advanced age. Your presence alone is sufficient to keep me in the abyss. Theres no need to dispatch the elite troops of your several royal families; let them stand down. My recent actions were to demonstrate that the elite troops cannot confine me. If you insist on having them attack me, I can easily destroy them. Then whats the meaning of your attack on us? I wanted to see if your combat power had decreased due to waning vitality, but it seems I worried unnecessarily; your strength remains terrifyingly formidable. Youre much more forthright than before. Ive always been forthright. Back then, all the praise I gave you came from the heart. Lance once again shifted his form, taking on the shape of a Dragonborn. As Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, meeting these elders, could invoke in them a sense of superiority while simultaneously giving them a feeling that their superiority was being torn to shreds by him. This was quite normal. A member of the Demon Race theyd never seriously regarded before had grown to such an extent that he could now look them in the eye, even challenge them, which would shatter their sense of superiority and could make them act irrationally. Communicating with these elders in a humanoid form could give them a completely fresh feeling, and coupled with my changed demeanor from over two thousand years ago, interacting with them wouldnt provoke them. I had read numerous books on psychological changes. The knowledge gained from the books often inadvertently aided me. Hence, its beneficial to read more books in ones spare time. With a long lifespan ahead, its better to enrich oneself with reading than to find a place to slumber. The attire I wear remains a black and gold robe, and the aura of the abyss has not faded. To avoid conflict, it is still necessary to appear as one of their kind when appropriate. Its fine to be outstanding. But one must belong to the Abyssal Demon Race. If not, then sooner or later, eradication is the answer. People who are not of our kind will have hearts that differ. The elders are indeed willing to crush or entice the exceptional beings from other races to fall foul for the development of the abyss. The elite troops of the six great royal families left the Demon God Altar Square, helping each other through the Teleportation Arrays. The Brocade Guards also followed suit. Lance pondered that perhaps he should not have ordered them to fall in; maybe they too deserved to suffer a bit. After returning, rifts might form amongst them. A fleeting thought. When leaving, I must address this issue. Lance glanced at Demon Princess Christine and the Great Vampire Tiji; these two will likely become the rulers of the Demon Race and The Blood Clan. Eventually, they will take command of the elite troops. My relationship with them is generally good, and a brief reminder should enable them to resolve this problem. Chapter 452 - 452 279 Dharma Aspect Universe Do you know ?Chapter 452: Chapter 279: Dharma Aspect Universe? Do you know what is meant by the Divine Kingdom coming to the world?_2 Chapter 452: Chapter 279: Dharma Aspect Universe? Do you know what is meant by the Divine Kingdom coming to the world?_2 Since youve already made a move to test us, why not go all the way and let us old timers see what you have learned in the Human World during these two millennia since you left the Abyss. The Demon Andrews clenched his claw into a fist and hurled it toward Lance. The moment the Demon Fist ripped through the air, it caused a sonic boom, and the void trembled. As the explosion resounded, the void fragmented like a shattered mirror, riddled with cracks. Two violent and primitive forces had split the void. As the eclipsing Demon Fist smashed down, Lance swung his fist to meet it, and the moment the large and small fists collided, the shock wave shattered the void. At the same time, the massive force sent the Demon Andrews stumbling back several steps, and a severe pain transmitted from his claw. The floor beneath Lance crumbled into dust. Even his feet sank into the earth. Andrews fist was swift, but fortunately, his reaction was not slow. Even though his vital energy was on the decline, he still possessed such ferocious and violent strength; the old fellow was truly formidable. Stabilizing himself, the Demon Andrews was astonished by Lances power. He was a Power Demon, and with such strength, even the Fallen Angel Justin, unprepared and caught off guard, would have his arm broken by the sheer power of his punch. Lance had not only resisted his punch without breaking an arm but also didnt budge an inch; moreover, in a hasty counterattack, his fierce and violent strength sent Andrews retreating four or five steps How strong was this guy, really? The toughness of his body far exceeded Andrews expectations. No bones in his arm were fractured, and the hand that clenched into a fist showed no signs of any broken finger bones. Other parts of his body didnt show signs of bone fractures either. This was proof enough of Lances physical toughness. Hmm? Was he bleeding? Lances corner of the mouth was bleeding? Internal injury? Could it be that Lance had suffered internal damage from that punch? Even though Lance wiped the blood from his mouth swiftly, Andrews still saw it. So it seemed Lances bodily toughness wasnt as formidable as he had thought. Cough At your old age, your fist is still so strong and fierce; the older you get, the stronger you become. To deceive the few old timers present, Lance intentionally let a tiny bit of blood show at the corner of his mouth, which he quickly concealed. The blood of Pureblood Dragons. Not something to be shed carelessly. Let alone his own; perhaps he could Refine this drop of Dragon Blood to see if he could refine a Black Dragon Pill. The Fallen Angel Justin, upon witnessing this scene, narrowed his eyes slightly this young one had hidden his depths well. If not for sensing the faint divine presence within him, he might have been fooled by this youngster. Being able to move freely between the Abyss and the Human World suggested that the youngsters identity was not simple. Not to mention his performance just now. To have exchanged blows with the Power Demon Andrews on short notice, only to bleed slightlythe strength he had gained in over two thousand years had an unfathomable depth to it. Andrews, you have taken a punch from me, now take a palm strike from me. Lance swiftly formed seals with his hands, preparing to show Andrews the Dharma Aspect Universe. Behind him, an avatar about three hundred meters tall appeared, an image of himself. The moment Lances avatar appeared, he furiously thrust his right palm toward Andrews. First, Andrews felt darkness envelop him, and then, when he saw the light again, it was the blazing giant palm. Where the palm passed, the void split open. He threw a punch. When the fist met palm, the tumultuous and violent power caused the bones in his Demon Fist to crack, and the force on his fist did not shatter the blazing palm. The giant palm kept pressing down, the flagstone beneath Andrews cracked, and his feet sank into the earth. ` What a joke?! He was the Power Demon, how could he possibly be suppressed by a nobody, a junior who wasnt even of the royal family? Andrews roared, his figure swelling once again, heedless of the pain in his demonic claws, he struck out wildly again at the giant palm trying to suppress him. Lance, witnessing this, again strengthened the power in his Dharma Aspect. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weve come this far, theres no room for holding back. Either Andrews would shatter his Dharma Aspect with his own power or be suppressed by him. Holding back, for a demon of his level, was a humiliation. More unbearable than being outright defeated. Power of Mountains and Rivers! As Lance uttered a low chant in his heart, the palm of his Dharma Aspect manifested the illusory shadows of mountains and lakes. Laws?! Fallen Angel Justin was shocked at this sight, Lance had comprehended the Power of the Laws of Mountains and Rivers? The strong ones of the Medusa clan, the Blood Clan, and the dark night angels were all shaken by the illusory mountains and lakes on Lances Dharma Aspect palm. It was too much like the Power of Laws. Suppress! With a heavy downward press of Lances right hand, the massive palm of the Dharma Aspect hit the great Demon Andrews with a heavy blow, knocking him down. Seeing the vast demonic body of Andrews fall, Lance cracked a smile and madly jabbed at Andrews body with fingers of his Dharma Aspect. It wouldnt severely injure Andrews, but it would make him feel pain. Picking on my Dragon Cub, bullying, threatening, and luring an underage me. He still remembered when the Demon Princess Christine challenged him and was defeated, how this old demon appeared right in front of him and intimidated him with overwhelming strength. Afterward, he would still occasionally look for chances to give him a hard time under the guise of guidance After jabbing madly at Andrews for several hundred times, Lance suddenly felt refreshed, his spirit clear and his Dao heart bright. The Dharma Aspect Universe dissipated. Lance!!! Lord Andrews, I won this encounter, you need not be disheartened, this is quite normal, the current you is in decline, not in the peak condition in any aspect, losing to me, a righteously vigorous rising star is quite normal. Everything has its time, I am now in my prime, wait another few thousand years when my vitality wanes, by then the up-and-comers of the Demon Royal Family would be able to defeat me easily. Im betting on Bettina, if one day in the future I am to be defeated by a rising star of the Demon Royal Family, I think that demon will definitely be Bettina. The new waves push the old ones forward, and the world of floating affairs constantly changes. Lance looked up with a sense of emotion, incidentally consoling the old demon Andrews. He also gave the old demon an opportunity to have his juniors seek revenge for him. If, over two thousand years later, Bettina indeed comes looking for him, then by that time, he would let a young Dragon take his place in the battle against Bettina. Because by then, he would still be in his prime, possibly stronger than he was now. No helping it, after all, he could live tens of thousands of years. Having defeated Andrews, Lances gaze fell on the Fallen Angel Justin. Heh, it seems your battle with Andrews has got your blood boiling and roused your desire to fight, Are you looking at me because you want to fight with me? Lance shook his head, Its not that I want to battle you all, its you who want to battle me. Ive repeatedly expressed my reluctance to fight, but you seem to prefer using battle to understand the current me. Since I cannot avoid it, I might as well fulfill everyones wish, and take this opportunity to test my combat strength through battle with you all, and to see my own shortcomings. Justin smirked, the sly and cunning nature of the Demon Race was fully exemplified in Lances demeanor. How could such a guy cultivate his followers in the Human World and collect the power of faith? And his power of faith is still so pure and bright. If thats the case, then let me show you the true strength of us old folks, its not that youre stronger than Andrews, he just failed to show his real power in time. Kid, come, let me take you to the Divine Kingdom, oh, I misspoke, its the Demon Kingdom now. As soon as the last word fell, a layer of black and golden light immediately enveloped Lance. DomainThe Divine Kingdom Descends! ` Chapter 453 - 453 280 You Actually Want to Devour My Domain ?Chapter 453: Chapter 280: You Actually Want to Devour My Domain?! Chapter 453: Chapter 280: You Actually Want to Devour My Domain?! A sacred, gentle glow poured down from the heavens as ancient divine sounds encircled the ears, barely perceptible, while a simple yet majestic temple stood atop the distant Sacred Mountain. Before him lay an endless prairie filled with various flowers and grasses, where thumb-sized Flower Elves danced gracefully among the blooms. Some braver Flower Elves peeked out from large blossoms, covertly observing the uninvited visitor who had entered their home. Looking up, he saw groups of Angels flying in pairs in the nearby sky, frolicking. There were also Angels in pure white garments sitting on clouds, plucking harps, and humming softly. Standing amidst the flowers, Lance witnessed this scene. The image of the Dragon Cub surfaced in his mind. This place wasnt the actual Divine Kingdom but rather a projection of it. Poetic and picturesque. The domain he inhabited possessed all this beauty. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a beautiful scene should not be experienced without his offspring; he wanted his cub to see it too. Little one, how do you like this place? Its nice, better than I imagined, Lance looked toward the void not far in front of him. Justin, the Archangel, sat cross-legged on a platinum-tinted soft cloud, Archangel Justin, could you fulfill a wish for me? Lets hear it. Bring my Dragon Cub into your Divine Kingdom. I want to take my Dragon Cub on a trip to appreciate the beauty of the world. But recently, I dont know why, lots of things have come up, constantly running into acquaintances, so this matter has been put off. Your Divine Kingdoms scenery must be the projection of some part of the Divine Realm in legends. Itd be nice to let my Dragon Cub see the legendary Divine Kingdom in such a manner. I didnt bring you here to simply enjoy the scenery; I wanted you to understand the real power of this old fellow. To let my Dragon Cub also witness your true power. Sitting on the cloud, Justins right hand waved toward the void, and images from outside the Domain were suddenly reflected in it. The Dragon Cub was still bound by the Array. Demon Princess Christine and the Great Vampire Krastihela were discussing whether to take the opportunity to move the Dragon Cub. Having seen Lances recent duel with the Great Demon Andrews, they both felt they couldnt easily defeat Lance and were afraid that he might take the Dragon Cub with him once he left the Domain, catching them off guard. Then he would take the Dragon Cub away from the abyss. At that point, they would likely have to follow Lance out of the abyss, into the Human World. This was too troublesome; they wanted to keep Lance forever in the abyss. Use a Magic Weapon to seal the void, preventing him from leaving the abyss via Teleportation Array or cross-domain Teleportation Scroll. That works. Christine and Krastihelas conversation could also be heard within the Domain. Back then, you not only offended us old folks but also them. Now there are only two of them in the Demon God Altar Square, but soon, more members of the royal families will appear here. Dont say I hadnt noticed before, but thinking about it now, it seems you have managed to offend the princesses of all the six royal families once, and the little one from the Succubus clan hates you the most. She was the one most tragically deceived by your sweet nothings, even enchanted by you for a long time. To her, thats a great shame. She should soon appear. If you were still in your Dragonborn form, she might only torture you physically, but seeing your face now the child would probably change her methods into something cruder and more frightening. Im currently enjoying the beauty of your Divine Kingdom, can we not talk about such mood-dampening matters? If possible, Id prefer you to bring my Dragon Cub in first. I dont want her to miss the chance to admire the Divine Kingdom Shes an Amethyst Young Dragon, and youre a Black Magic Dragonfolk. You, who ran to the Human Worldfound an Amethyst Giant Dragon to be your wife? . Can we not gossip so much? What does gossip mean? Never mind. Lets fulfill this wish of yours. Justin reached through the void towards the Dragon Cub, still held by the Array. The Array binding the Dragon Cub shattered instantly. Christine and Krastihela were about to intervene when they suddenly heard Justins words: Dont worry, in my Domain, they wont be able to escape. The Dragon Cub passed through the Domains void emerging within Justins Domain. The ripples in the void soon settled down. The Dragon Cub, in a state of unconsciousness, drifted in front of Lance. Unconscious for so long and even the recent battle with Andrews hadnt awoken her. It seemed entering the Eye of the Demon God exhausts the Divine Soul. Lance took out a Scroll of Light from his Diamond Talisman to restore the energy of the Divine Soul and tore it open, tossing it onto the Dragon Cub. The gentle power of light flowed into the Dragon Cubs body, causing her dragon claws to twitch slightly. Soon, her tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Just awakened, her consciousness was still in chaos, her amethyst vertical pupils filled with bewilderment. Where is this? Blue sky, white clouds, flying birds, and the scent of flowers. She smelled flowersflower scent!!! Ah!!! Angels!!! What did she see?!!! She saw Angels!!! She saw four or five Angels flying past! The Dragon Cub instinctively stood up, her gaze following the Angels flying in the sky. Eh? Why are there still Angels in the sky? Oh!!! There are even Angels sitting on pristine clouds, playing the harp and humming softly. There are even adorable little Angels dancing about in the sky. And on that distant Sacred Mountain stands a grand temple. Chapter 454 - 454 280 You Actually Want to Devour My Domain ?Chapter 454: Chapter 280 You Actually Want to Devour My Domain?! _2 Chapter 454: Chapter 280 You Actually Want to Devour My Domain?! _2 Sacred Mountain Angels Plains filled with bird songs and fragrances of flowers And Lance The young dragons eyes gradually became clear and moist, and then she cried out with a wow, Wuu wuu wuu Heaven This must be heaven Im dead wuu wuu wuu After death, I came to heaven, and Lance appeared too It must be because I was thinking about Lance coming to the abyss to find me when I died, and then after death I saw the illusory Lance. Lance glowed He glowed If this isnt illusion, what is it? Wuu wuu wuu Ive never even been in love, how could I have died? I havent even become an emperor yet, my money hasnt even been given to Lance, how could I have died? Just dead Why would I go to heaven? I dont want to go to heaven; I want to go to hell, I want to inherit Ah It hurts, it hurts Lance punched his own dragon cub to show her the beauty of the Divine Kingdom, but this silly child thought she was dead and had come to heaven. She kept prattling on, talking nonsense; if she continued, her identity as the Grim Reaper might be exposed by this silly child. Why didnt she want to go to heaven and wanted to go to hell instead? Because he was a Hell Grim Reaper, and this silly child wanted to inherit his divine position. Not so foolish. Knowing that he had no power in heaven, not going to heaven, wanting to go to hell to become a Grim Reaper. It hurts so much Still feeling pain even though Im dead? I am glowing, doesnt mean I am dead. Ah?! You spoke! You you you Are you the real Lance? If Im not the real Lance, could I be a fake one? Then Ill ask you a question, whats the name of the cat you kept? I never kept a cat; I only had a dog named Er Gouzi. Lance, it really is you, wuu wuu wuu I thought it would be a long time before I could see you again. The young dragon wailed and ran to Lances side, grabbing his arms tightly and pinching a few times, feeling the texture on her dragon claws, this time she believed, the one in front of her was the real Lance. Lance had rescued her from the abyss and brought her to heaven? Lan Lan Lance, how did we end up in heaven? We should leave quickly, what if the angels here discover us and force us to stay? I havent been in love yet, I dont want to stay in heaven for now. Not to mention not having been in love, she hadnt even been an emperor yet; heaven is nice, but she felt, it wouldnt be too late to come to heaven after she had been an emperor in the Human World and died of old age. This place isnt heaven, its a domain, a Fallen Angels domain. Take a good look and feel the splendor of this domain, so that when you create your own domain in the future, what you see and hear today might help you. This domain is presumably a real part of the Divine Realm that actually exists, a domain successfully created by a Fallen Angel, slowly cultivating his domain into a mini version of a Divine Kingdom. While explaining to the young dragon, Lance reached out with his left hand and placed it near a flower, inside which was a thumb-sized Flower Elf. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He smiled slightly at the Flower Elf hidden in the flower and beckoned with his hand. The Flower Elf hidden inside the flower instinctively flew onto Lances hand. A Flower Elf with vitality, this domain kingdom has the basic conditions for creatures to survive, except that the Power of Laws isnt perfectly refined yet, other aspects are already quite complete. Dragon Cub, if you can create your own domain in the future, and if the perfection level of your domain could reach this extent, then you truly have the qualifications to be a Dragon King. Not daring to speak of being the Dragon God, but for the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan, theres still a chance for the Dragon Cub. Thats if by that time the Dragon Cub becomes a Pureblood Dragon and the domain could be perfected to this extent. A domain perfected to this extent can already be preliminarily considered as a small version of a kind of world. If the Power of Laws is further refined, it could completely become a small world. Worthy of once being an angel in the Divine Realm. Becoming the Dragon King Creating her own domain No idea where Dragon Island is floating, even if she has the strength to be hailed as [King] by the Giant Dragons. Not to mention, she does not yet have that strength. She had never even thought about establishing a Domain. Thats not right. Isnt this the Fallen Angels Domain? Why would the Fallen Angels Domain look like the Divine Kingdom? Shouldnt it be a Demon Kingdom? Could it be an illusion. Its not an illusion, this is exactly what the domain of the Fallen Angel Justin originally looks like. How come youve appeared in the Fallen Angels domain? It then dawned on the Dragon Cub that the Evil Dragon being in the Fallen Angels domain, meant the Evil Dragon was trapped by the Fallen Angel inside the domain She glanced again at the scenery within the domain, worry showing in her purple-gold iriscould the Evil Dragon break through the Fallen Angels domain? Being within his own domain, the Fallen Angel could be said to be the god of this domain, controlling everything here as he wished Were doomedare we unable to leave this place? Lets try. There might be a chance to leave. Theres no chance. Listening to what you just said, you must understand the domain well. Here in my domain, describing me as a god is not an exaggeration. I dont want to let you leave, so you simply cannot. Fight me. All the Origin Force within the domain is at my disposal; you cant summon any. Lance, stay in the abyss and serve my Fallen Angel clan. I will treat you the same as my fellow Fallen Angels. If you wish, you can also consider yourself a member of the Fallen Angel clan. Given the strength you just demonstrated, you qualify to intermarry with the princesses of my clan. Understanding the domain proves that you have established your own domain. That Dharma Aspect Universe just now was also strong. Besides it, you must have stronger attack methods, and your physical strength is far beyond my imagination. Lance, consider my proposal. If you agree, first sign a voluntary contract to join my clan, then sign another contract willing to intermarry with the princess of my clan. Once these two contracts are signed, I will let you leave here. Dont worry, they are equal contracts. Forcing an outstanding demon like you into an unequal contractthat would be insane. What do you say? Want to think it over? Lance shook his head, No need to think, even if its an equal contract, I dont want to sign. As for marrying into the Fallen Angel royal family, its unfair to your princess, she hasnt even dated before, and now to marry and become a mother I think she cant handle it. .. Justins mouth twitched slightly, forgetting that Lance had offspring; the princess is still a girl. Marrying to immediately become a [mother] would be too much for her to bear. Then you might not be able to leave my Divine Kingdom. Let me go, your Divine Kingdom cant imprison me, and besides I wouldnt want your beautiful Divine Kingdom to become ravaged by battle. Quite confident, arent you? Come on, show me a magic spell first. Buzz With a buzz, a huge black and red Thunder Array appeared above Lances head. Justin saw it, blew a breath, and the Thunder Array above Lances head instantly scattered with the wind. Lance didnt react; he had just summoned the Thunder Origin Force within the domain. He could call upon it, but if he used the Thunder in the domain to strike Justin, the thunderbolts bursting from the Thunder Array would likely divert and strike him directly. It might not even need to divert, as the Thunder Array had appeared right above his own head. The moment the Thunder Array formed, it should have appeared above Justin, but instead, it appeared over him, clearly showing the affinity of the Thunder Origin Force inside the domain towards Justin. Do you feel it? The Origin Force in my domain, you can summon it, but only if Im willing to let you and if they respond to you. Experience it; after all, previously it has always been me pulling others into my domain. Your domain is pretty good; if you were my archenemy, Id even consider devouring it for my own. ??? Do you even know what youre saying? I know, and Im even preparing for you to witness it. Silently, a pitch-black circle of light emerged beneath Lances feet. The moment the black circle of light appeared, the surrounding light, sound, and vegetation silently disappeared. Chapter 455 - 455 281 In front of the Heavenly Court even ?Chapter 455: Chapter 281: In front of the Heavenly Court, even the Divine Kingdom must pale in comparison Chapter 455: Chapter 281: In front of the Heavenly Court, even the Divine Kingdom must pale in comparison The ink-black halo continued to expand, incessantly devouring everything in the Domain, plants, Flower Elves, light, and sound. Sitting cross-legged on a cloud, Justins face displayed a look of astonishment as, in his perception, the area where Lance was simply disappeared, as if devoured. As the dark halo spread, his Domain was rapidly being consumed and devoured. Moreover, he could no longer see Lance. He knew Lance was standing in that area, but he couldnt see him nor sense his presence, as if he had vanished from his Domain. His vision was devoured, twisted. The same happened with his other senses. What kind of eerie power was this? It was able to unfold even within his Domain and silently devour everything. Very well. He wanted to see if Lances bizarre power could truly devour everything within his Domain. Justin mobilized the Power of Laws within his Domain, manifesting golden chains of order out of thin air, transforming into battle Angels clad in golden armor, who dove into the dark halo. There was no sound of weapons clashing, and the Holy Light emitted by the chains of order could not penetrate the dark halo, most crucially, his Power of Laws was also devoured. Even the Power of Laws could be devoured. What kind of power was this? Silently, the dark halo had already spread to hundreds of meters. Justin noticed, the Flower Elves had no resistance whatsoever against the dark halo. Thats incorrect. To be precise, the dark halo devoured the Flower Elves fear and senses, leaving them oblivious to everything around. They could see the dark halo, as could the Flower Elves in the Domain, but they couldnt sense its existence. Being able to see it was useless because their sight was devoured along with their thoughts and consciousness by the dark halo. If he couldnt stop the dark halo, his Domain might truly be devoured entirely by Lance. No wonder he hadnt seen fear or unease on Lances face. Bringing that guy into his Domain, he seemed like a tourist, enjoying the scenery within the Domain. He had underestimated Lances strength time and again. His Domain couldnt trap Lance Thinking this, Justins heart skipped a beat. To trap Lance, his Domain would have to evolve into a mini-world. Only then, as the Creator God of that mini-world, bolstered by various Power of Laws, could he confine Lance. A Domain was invariably inferior to a mini-world. But how many could truly evolve their Domain into a mini-world? Even among the Angels, only a few could evolve their Domains into mini-worlds. At most, they could come infinitely close to a mini-world. And his Domain was merely in the initial stages of evolving into the form of a mini-world. Lance wasnt invisible; he still stood where he had been, a young Dragon by his side, grasping Lances left arm with its claw. Justin couldnt see him, but he could see Justin. He had survived since hatching, not only by being cautious and low-profile, never seeking spotlight, but his greatest reliance was his Innate Divine Ability. This Innate Divine Ability allowed him both to attack and defend. Even after displaying this power in the face of formidable enemies, they would soon forget about it. Standing still, he was attempting to see if he could assimilate the devoured Domain into his own. Normally, its unrealistic to open ones Domain within another strong beings Domain, lacking the conditions. Unless one could manipulate the Power of Laws within others Domains. Of course, if his Domain evolved into a mini-world, then ignoring this point would be possible, a complete mini-world with full Power of Laws could directly devour the opponents Domain, incorporating it as part of itself. He tried it, and under his Innate Divine Ability, his Domain could be opened. To assimilate Justins Domain it would take time. This was merely an experiment, he had no real intention of devouring Justins Domain, incorporating it into his own. However, Justins DomainDivine Kingdom, inspired him to consider remodeling his own Domain. If Justin could perfect his Domain towards the legendary Divine Realm, couldnt he also materialize the legendary myths in his own Domain? To be honest, ordinary strong beings upon seeing Justins Domain would be intimidated by the scenery inside. Blue skies and white clouds. Green mountains and waters. Sacred Mountains and Divine Temples. Angels playing music. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Various mythical Divine Beasts running on the plains, a pure white elk, a white horse with a Unicorn Horn, and brilliantly feathered birds. Anyone seeing this scene would probably think they had arrived in the Immortal Realm. Justin could make his DomainDivine Kingdom. Could he also make his DomainCelestial Domain? He had never seen a real Celestial Domain, but with his current strength and experience, he could create the Celestial Domain from TV dramas. DomainDivine Kingdom DomainCelestial Domain If he successfully evolved his Domain slowly into a Celestial Domain, by then any strong being entering his Domain and seeing the Celestial scenery would undoubtedly surrender. Resist? Nonexistent. Once his Celestial Domain reached the scale of Justins Divine Kingdom Domain, the so-called strong beings encountered would only have to bow down. 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. Various rare and mythical Divine Beasts. Coupled with the Deities from the Celestial Domain legends They wouldnt even need to use the Power of Laws from within the Domain to fight their opponents, just relying on the Deities within the Celestial Domain would be enough to pound so-called powerful enemies into pulp Chapter 456 - 456 281 Before the Heavenly Court even the ?Chapter 456: Chapter 281: Before the Heavenly Court, even the Divine Kingdom Pales in Comparison_2 Chapter 456: Chapter 281: Before the Heavenly Court, even the Divine Kingdom Pales in Comparison_2 Lances heart stirred more and more as he thought. Domain Heaven. Domain Hell. Domain Dragon Palace. Domain Blood Sea. If he could bring all mythical legends to life through the concept of domains, it would be somewhat invincible. Of course, it was unrealistic to bring the deities of legends into existence; he lacked the ability, and even if he did have it, he lacked the audacity. Hmm? Damn it, he had been distracted for a moment and had devoured a tenth of Justins domain kingdom. He hadnt planned to destroy Justins domain; he simply wanted to showcase his Innate Divine Ability, just to tell Justin that he could leave the domain anytime he wanted. There was no need to fight. Attempting to subjugate him by force was unrealistic. And as for deciding his marital affairs, that was even more unrealistic. With a single thought, the pitch-black ring that shrouded a tenth of the domain kingdom silently dispersed, and the living creatures, flowers, and trees it had devoured appeared unharmed before Justin. The area where Lance was located once again had light and sound. Justin could see Lance as well. Seeing that the Flower Elves within his domain had neither suffered harm nor death, and that the domain had not been completely devoured, Justin breathed a sigh of relief. Having left for over two thousand years and now returned, Lance had acquired the power to confront them head-on. Lances pitch-black circle could devour his domain, which means it could naturally devour those of the other several old fossils as well. He didnt believe that the devoured domain was returned undamaged because Lance lacked the power to destroy it; on the contrary, Lance had the ability but chose not to do so. It was probably a way to tell him that todays Lance now had the qualifications to speak with him as an equal, treating him as the same Black Magic Dragonkin Lance that could be dealt with arbitrarily like in the past was somewhat inappropriate. If I had known just how strong your innate abilities were, I would have never let you leave the Abyss regardless of what else, let alone intervene and beat you, prompting you to voluntarily keep your distance from the princess of our clan. Ive misjudged Actually, its not entirely a misjudgment; youve hidden too well, knowing what you want and what youre after. Your goal has always been clear. We old timers thought we had seen through you, thinking we could control you, believing that even if none of the princesses from our various royal families could subdue you, we could. It turns out that not only could the princesses from our royal families not subdue you, but even we old timers couldnt. Maybe, from the beginning, you never harbored any thoughts of submission, nor did you think we were qualified to command your loyalty. Justin flapped his wings and flew from the clouds to a spot not far from Lance with a lot on his mind. Any thoughts of threatening or trapping Lance vanished completely. Dont think of me as so sly and cunning. Back then, all I focused on was studying, wanting to arm myself with knowledge, to become stronger and capable of protecting myself. After I accomplished my studies, when you had me teach the noble offspring, I never held back my knowledge, something you should know well. If I hadnt taught your royal and noble offspring with dedication, you wouldnt have allowed me free access to the Royal City. To peruse the books of the Royal City library actually, whether it was before or now, Ive had no enmity towards any of your great royal families. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats true; we can feel that you have no enmity toward us. If you had been hostile toward our royal families back then, you might not have lived to this day. So after I leave this domain, could you tell the old timers of the great royal families not to trouble me? Its been many years, and I truly came to the Abyss to find my lost child, not with the intention to cause chaos or to fight for supremacy. You might not be seeking supremacy, but our royal families are. The throne of the Demon Emperor has been vacant for tens of thousands of years, and the royal families have already planned to let the heirs to the throne from various families fight it out. The one who can stand against many and subdue the other heirs will be unanimously named the Demon Emperor by the royal families. The power you displayed publicly before has likely drawn the attention of the royal families. You might not seek supremacy, but they still wish you to become a partner for the royal heirs. Seeing you emerge unscathed from my domain will only make them compete for you even more. Unfortunate for them, your current power allows you to fully control your destiny, and we old timers can no longer coerce you. We old timers can no longer coerce you, but the rightful heirs of the various royal families might still vie for you, target you. Brace yourself mentally; they wont let you leave the Abyss easily. Besides the strength they possess now even if its not quite up to yours, wont be much less. They may even be stronger than us old folks, probably got that from you. Ever since you left the Abyss, theyve become extremely low-profile and have also started reading, finding all sorts of ways to become stronger. So much so that we dont even know the extent of their power now. Yes, Im referring to the matter of concealing their strength. Could this also be related to him? Lance wouldnt take the blame for this; its only normal for Demons to be cunning and sneaky, knowing how to hide an ace up their sleeve. Justin approached Lance, patted his shoulder with a hand, I wish you a pleasant time in the Abyss this time. As his words fell, Domain Heaven dissipated, and they appeared in Demon God Altar Square. The great Demon, Andrews, saw not a single wound on Lance and a look of astonishment flashed in his crimson eyes. Even Justins Domain was no match for this fellow? Your Domain couldnt handle Lance? Cant handle him. Lance has now attained the strength to converse with us as equals. Gentlemen, if you believe me, lets leave this place to the younger ones. Were old and cant help them anymore. Whether they can subdue Lance or not is up to them now. I dont believe it. A powerhouse from the Medusa Clan looked towards Lance, her pupils glowing with a strange light. ???!!! Whats happening? Why cant I see Lance? Lance is clearly standing there; why cant she see him? Wheres Lance? Where did Lance go?! Hes still standing in the same spot. Bessary whats wrong with you? Are you blind? Otherwise, how could you not see him? Great Demon Andrews looked puzzled. Lance hadnt moved from his spot, so how could Bessary not see him? Her vision, her senses, have been devoured. The reason why we can see Lance is because Lance wants us to see him. Bessary cant see Lance because Lance doesnt want her to. If Lance wished, he could even deprive Bessary of her hearing. Having witnessed Lances abilities in the Domain, Justin was yet again shocked by this power of Lances. Stripping away light, sound, vision, senses, what kind of Magic is this guy using? He clearly harbors a strand of divine light attribute, but the Magic hes using now is also extremely eerie, wicked. Could Black Magic Dragonfolk be this sinister? Or is it that Lance is simply not the ordinary Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Bessary, look here. Hearing Lances voice, the strong warrior of the Medusa Clan, Bessary, instinctively looked towards Lance, and this time she saw him. The moment she saw Lances eyes, a look of shock appeared in her own. When she tried to close them, it was already too late. Lance had actually mastered the Petrification Technique! Likewise, with the eyes turning living beings to stone! Why? Why would a member of the Black Magic Dragonfolk have their Medusa Clans Petrification Technique? With many questions, Bessary turned into a stone statue and fell from the sky. Princess Medusa Freya hurriedly flew to catch Bessary. At the same time her gaze towards Lance also revealed a look of puzzlement. Why does Lance, the teacher know the Petrification Technique? Great Demon Andrews, Fallen Angel Justin, and the Night Elf, all had shock written on their faces. Chapter 457 - 457 282 Lance... Demon Emperor ?Chapter 457: Chapter 282: Lance Demon Emperor?! Chapter 457: Chapter 282: Lance Demon Emperor?! How did Lance even master the Petrification Technique of the Medusa Clan? If it were through chanting curses to display the Petrification Technique, that would be quite normal; many mages in the Human World could do that, so there would be nothing surprising about it. But Lance was different; he petrified the Medusa Bessary with his eyesthis was a Pupil Skill! The Innate Divine Ability of the Medusa Clan, the Petrification Technique, to be precise, is a Pupil Skill; it does not require any incantation, and can petrify a creature just by making eye contact. Having mastered the Medusa Clans Petrification Technique and successfully petrified Bessary through eye contactif they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed Lance could attain such a feat. According to their knowledge, the Medusa Clan should be immune to the Petrification Technique. A Medusa like Bessary of her level should be even less likely to be petrified. He mastered the Pupil Skill of petrification. And succeeded in petrifying Bessary. Once this news spreads to the Medusa Clan, Lance only has two options: either become a member of the Medusa Clan or personally make a trip to the Royal City of the Medusa to provide an explanation to the higher-ups of the Medusa Royal Family. The Great Demon Andrews and the Archangel Justin felt a lingering fear. In the duel against them just now, had Lance used that move, they stood a high chance of being petrified. Their strength was comparable to Bessarys; if Lance could petrify her, he could naturally petrify them too. If Lance had intended to kill them, he could easily do so after petrifying them. In a fight to the death, a tiny mistake could result in ones own demise, let alone being suddenly petrified by a formidable enemy. The moment of petrification dictates life or death entirely at the mercy of ones foe. With the strength displayed by Lance, he could decide their life and death. Thinking of this, both the Great Demon Andrews and Justin inadvertently exchanged glances, realizing they both were contemplating the same thing. It was somewhat unacceptable. And they were reluctant to admit it. For abyssal powerhouses of their caliber, there was a moment when a young junior could dictate their life and death. At this moment, it became clear once again to both of them that Lance was no longer the junior they used to toy with in the past. The Demon Princess Christine, the Great Vampire Krastihela, Tiji, Mavis, Bettina, were all shocked by Lances Petrification Technique. Especially Christine, who had always wanted to toy with Lances soul, and the Great Vampire Krastihela, who had wanted to drain Lances blood, both squinted slightly. The various great royal families of the abyss knew each others Innate Divine Abilities and knew how to counteract them. Very well, very well. Had Lance not revealed his mastery of petrification beforehand, and they had fought him, they might have suffered greatly as a result. Now, knowing that Lance has the Petrification Technique at his disposal, as long as they wear certain Magic Weapons with special properties, they can be immune to petrification. They also needed to be aware of that ability of Lances that could disrupt others lines of sight and senses. This guy has become even trickier than he was over two thousand years ago. Its not surprising that he has mastered our Petrification Technique; didnt we guess this a long time ago? Besides the Medusas Petrification Technique, he might even have mastered our two great royal families Divine Skills. Otherwise why would we issue a warrant for him? But I didnt expect this guy could really master our Abyss Royal Familys Divine Skills. Teacher Lance please undo the Petrification Technique on Teacher Bessary. Princess Freya of the Medusa was supporting the petrified Bessary. Luckily, Teacher Lance did not bear any ill will towards Teacher Bessary; otherwise even with her presence, they could not have protected Teacher Bessary. Teacher Lance is too strong. Crack, crack, crack The sound of stone cracking emanated from Bessarys body. Freya, hearing this sound and about to call for Teacher Lances help, saw all the stone on Bessarys body fall away. Bessary, who had been petrified, was unharmed. I didnt expect you to have really mastered our Medusa Clans Petrification Technique, Lance. If you dont want to be pursued by our Medusa Clan, its better if you honestly join us, becoming a member of the Medusa. Additionally, I promise you may pursue our royal daughters. If you wish, you may court Freya, as long as you can win her heart. Freyas mouth fell open slightly as she unconsciously glanced at Lance. A scenario flashed through her mind. She and Lance are dating, and one day she makes a mistake; Teacher Lance takes out a ruler from his Spatial Ring and spanks her palms. Another scenario is her arguing with Teacher Lance, then with a fierce glance from Teacher Lance, she kneels to apologize No, no, no! Teacher Lance is outstanding, but she doesnt want to date Teacher Lance because she cant defeat him. Plus, Teacher Lance was a bit old At least two thousand years her senior Dating a man over two thousand years older She feared that in the middle of dating Lance, it would turn into a father-daughter dynamic, calling Lance father Better let her sister date Teacher Lance; theyre closer in age. Besides the young Dragon is her Sworn Sister by a Golden Oath, and if she were to become Teacher Lances wife Wouldnt that make her the [mother] of the young Dragon? The young Dragon would probably bite her to death! Then let your Medusa Clan continue to pursue me. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His lair is in the deep sea; should the Medusa pursuers dare to venture into the abyss to hunt for him, theyll have to consider if they can even find the island where he resides. Chapter 458 - 458 282 Lance... Demon Emperor _2 ?Chapter 458: Chapter 282 Lance Demon Emperor?! _2 Chapter 458: Chapter 282 Lance Demon Emperor?! _2 If we cant find him that would be dangerous. Some islands on the high seas are territories of the Deep Sea Sirens, and if we make a mistake, we might end up as food for the Deep Sea Sirens. However the Medusa Clan will probably only search for him in the Human World. Even if they now know what he looks like, they will never know his true identity. Arrogant! If going against your wishes is arrogance, then consider me an arrogant fellow. Lance was not targeting the Medusa Clan, Bessary was clearly blinded by rage, and once she calmed down, she would know how to handle him. To have him wanted and pursued, its likely that the entire upper echelon of the Medusa Clan would have to leave the abyss to possibly find him, and as for whether they could catch him, that would depend on their own skills. Bessarys pupils shimmered with a strange light. Thats enough, your Petrification Technique is useless against me. Bessary, you really can stop now. Lets see if that little guy from back then can give me, a succubus, a little surprise. Suddenly, Holy Light shone on the Demon God Altar Square, and in the center of that light, a cool and holy woman clad in a white gold robe stepped forward towards Lance, riding the Holy Light. Come, little one, leave this filthy world behind and join me on the journey to Elysium. The cool, holy voice slowly spilled out from the succubus womans mouth, and the young dragon standing beside Lance looked dazed, as if she had seen heaven once again. Handsome and tall, wearing Golden Armor, with an aloof demeanor, and a face of absolute beauty, an angel in a white gold robe. And there were angels with gentle smiles on their faces, beckoning to her. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The art of allure. Illusion Technique. A succubus of this level could be a holy angel, a bewitching witch, a sweet and adorable little girl, or an aloof queen. The very moment Succubus Bronya spoke, the art of allure and the illusion were already unfolding simultaneously. Lance also noticed Succubus Bronyas magic power invading his mind, trying to seduce the deepest desires of his heart. The abilities of the Succubus Clan are truly terrifying, silently infiltrating your thoughts, allowing you to fall into illusions, slowly becoming a puppet without self. In the Succubus Royal City, there were strong individuals from all races, the trophies of the Succubus Clans elite. What was truly impressive was that the succubi had not completely controlled the minds of these strong individuals; they still retained self-awareness. Retaining self-awareness yet willing to stay in the Succubus Royal City, becoming the powerful generals of the succubi royal family It was difficult to explain. Your Elysium is not the Elysium I desire. This is the kind of Elysium I want. Hmm? Just as confusion rose in Succubus Bronyas mind, she realized something was wrong. She found herself in a resplendently magnificent palace, seated upon a throne cast from gold, looking down at the Golden Grand Hall where strong beings of all races stood, wearing uniform clothing and gazing up at her with reverence. Kneel. Long live our emperor, long may he reign. Our emperor, glorious in culture and martial spirit, bringer of prosperity to the people, shall unify the world for all eternity. Your Majesty, here are the beautiful men offered by nations around the world, totaling five thousand, for your inspection! Bronya, seated on the Golden Throne, looked down at those handsome and beautiful male ministers kneeling on the golden floor tiles, her heart beating unusually fast. She became an empress? An empress who unified the abyss and the Human World? Everyone Report! Suddenly, a soldier clad in Golden Armor burst into the hall, knelt on one knee, and proclaimed in panic: Your Majesty, terrible news! The empress of the Dragon Clan has led all the dragons of the Dragon Empire, and with a crushing force, defeated the armies of the Great Temptation Empire. They have now breached the Royal City, and the entire sky above the Royal City is filled with dragons from the Dragon Empire, Your Majesty your Great Temptation Empire is going to be forgotten! Bronya was furious; her Great Temptation Empire would not be forgotten! Just as she was about to rise, the scene shifted abruptly, and she found herself on a blood-and-fire-drenched battlefield. Now clad in armor and wielding a long sword, she was covered in blood, while the sky and the ground teemed with dragons of all kinds. Golden Giant Dragons, Silver Dragons, Frost Giant Dragons, Thunder Giant Dragons, Gem Dragons Atop a Golden Giant Dragons head stood an Amethyst Young Dragon wearing a crown, with its vertical pupils gazing coldly and expressionlessly at her, Empress of the Great Temptation Empire, your empire has been annihilated by me. Now, you have only two choices Die with your nation. Or submit. Bronya saw her warriors, who had fought to defend the Great Temptation Empire, slowly raising the sovereigns scepter. I, fear no battle! She charged towards the sky filled with the Dragon Clan. And she was slain by countless dragons In the Demon God Altar Square, standing beside Lance, the young dragon endlessly cried out, Do not kill her, do not kill her! I want to take her back and present her as a reward to Lance. Hearing the young dragons words, Lance raised his hand and punched the young dragon, snapping the Dragon Cub out of the illusion. Allowing her a cameo in the illusion as the emperor, satisfying her wishes, only, once she became emperor, instead of finding him some young and beautiful dragons, she ended up rewarded with an aged Succubus Heartless. The young dragon, holding its head in pain, crouched on the ground, Who hit your majesty? Who dare strike What is this place? Where is my grand Dragon Empire? Where has my vast Dragon Empire gone? Dragon Cub! Im going to kill you, how dare you destroy my Great Temptation Empire, I must kill you!!! Hearing the murderous words of the Succubus Bronya, the young dragon immediately came to its senses and hid behind the Evil Dragon Lance. Clear your head, I didnt destroy your Great Temptation Empire. You were just dreaming The shouting and belligerent Succubus Bronya was stopped by a powerful member of the Medusa Clan, Bessary, Snap out of it, there is no Great Temptation Empire, nor is there a Dragon Empire. You were just charmed by Lance and dragged into an illusion. That guy He has mastered the essence of your tribes charm technique, not only does he know how to cast the charm technique, but his Illusion Technique is so powerful that it can be deceptively real. How much did he learn from your Succubus Royal Family all those years ago? Bronya shook her head, her spirit having been somewhat hazy, but now she was fully alert. Her look towards Lance changed; this guy he had actually learned the art of charm. At that time, Mei Meredith had cried to her, saying that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had tricked her and stolen the charm technique from her. At the time, she hadnt believed it, nor did she think Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance could master their Succubus clans charm technique. Because their clans charm technique was most powerful when wielded by girls of Succubus bloodline. If the opposite sex mastered the charm technique and used it, it would make people feel disgusted and want to kill him. Little did she expect that Lance had not only learned it but had even improved upon their tribes charm technique. And the Illusion Technique. Lances Illusion Technique was incredibly lifelike and was integrated with so much realism, that even the cannon fodder in the illusions appeared to have rich and full emotions. How did this guy do it? First Andrews, then Justin, followed by Bessary, and now herselfdefeated by Lance one after another. If word of this spreads to the Abyss, Lance will become a legend of the Abyss. Fortunately, the Night Elves and the Blood Clan had yet to test Lances strength. If Lance defeated them as well, then things would get serious. To defeat six royal families with his own power After the news would spread, he would not only become a legend it might even cause a bigger shockwave. Demon Emperor! By then, all the Demon Race of the Abyss would surely feel that Lance defeating their six royal families meant he wanted to become the Demon Emperor of the Abyss. To unite the Abyss! Chapter 459 - 459 283 Nether Blood Sea This is Lances Domain ?Chapter 459: Chapter 283: Nether Blood Sea? This is Lances Domain?! Chapter 459: Chapter 283: Nether Blood Sea? This is Lances Domain?! After successively defeating powerful contenders from six royal families, even if Lance had no such intentions, other strong members of the Demon Race from the abyss would subconsciously gather around him, probing Lance to see if he aspired to become the Demon Emperor. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they sensed this ambition, they would observe Lance for a while to ascertain his qualifications for the throne. Only then might they choose to serve him, helping Lance unite the abyss, and in doing so, rise as new nobility within it. Lance probably hadnt considered this, or perhaps he had but didnt take it to heart. After all, he had emphasized two or three times that his return was to take his dragon cub back to the Human World, not to seek dominion over the abyss. Fortunately, for the moment, he hadnt yet defeated Serestia of The Blood Clan or Abaluo the Night Elf. We hope that these two can defeat Lance; if they cannot, it might truly indicate Lances eligibility for contesting the throne of Demon Emperor. One does not necessarily need a royal bloodline to qualify for a shot at the throne; strength alone, enough to dominate all royal families of the abyss and to win the support of most of its Demon Race, would suffice. One-on-one victories over the heirs of the abysss great royal families are but the most basic condition. Next came the challenge of facing multiple adversaries, the capacity to overpower all royal heirs in battle simultaneously. In such a fray, all royal heirs attack the demon aspiring to become the Demon Emperor. If every royal heir assailed Lance and still couldnt defeat him, then it was not that he simply qualified as a contender. But that he was already a candidate for the Demon Emperor. Should Lance go on to defeat the veteran powerhouses of the abysss great royal families, conquer those legendary figures, and secure their loyalty, then Lance would, at that point, be the abysss Demon Emperor. Lances recent conduct had provoked a jumble of thoughts in Andrews, Justin, Bessary, and Bronya. They even vaguely suspected that Lances appearance in the abyss was precisely to overpower their various royal families and ascend to the throne. Despite Lance claiming his visit to the abyss was to retrieve the dragon cub that had fallen there and take it back to the Human World, his display of power was simply too dominant. First you mastered the Medusa Clans Petrification Technique, now youve got my Succubus Clans charm technique, Illusion Technique, and mental attacks down pat. Just how much did you manage to pilfer from us back in the day? The Demon Races Demons Eye, the Fallen Angel Clans Angels Epic, the Night Elf Clans Spatial Dimensional Slash, and The Blood Clans Embrace Technique, did you learn all of that? Succubus Bronya took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to attack Lance, her gaze locked intensely on his eyes. She wanted to know if this guy really had mastered the Innate Divine Abilities of the six royal families. Pilfer sounds a bit harsh. I acquired these abilities through reading, speculation, and a series of experiments, slowly mastering techniques that seem quite similar to your innate divine abilities. You should be aware that your six royal families Innate Divine Abilities can never be perfectly replicated by another race. Take the Embrace Technique you just mentioned; no amount of reading is going to allow me to deduce that particular divine skill unless I become a vampire, no to be precise, even if I were transformed into one of The Blood Clan, I wouldnt be able to master The Blood Clans Embrace Technique.'' He wanted a daughter; either to have one with a future wife or to adopt one. He was delighted raising the dragon cub he had found. He figured in a few decades, or maybe a century, the dragon cub would start calling him daddy or father. Black Dragon daddy. Black Dragon father. Hmm Father does sound a bit better, doesnt it? Youve admitted not mastering Embrace Technique, but what about the Night Elf Clans Spatial Dimensional Slash? Have you? No. Spatial Dimensional Slash is a kind of space magic that allows one to traverse the void in a short time. Besides the Night Elves, only certain divine beasts, magical beasts, or some Space Mages from the Human World have this ability. There is a distinction between short-duration travel through the void and the ability to move through it at will. Creatures that can traverse the void at will belong to the realm of the void; they spell trouble whether they appear in the abyss or in the Human World. Krastihela, Tiji seems rather fond of you, and I harbor no animosity toward you, Serestia approached Lance, so would you consider joining The Blood Clan? Rest assured joining us, you would be on equal footing with our royal heirs and even with us, the old guard We wouldnt restrict your freedom. Should you come to the abyss, the Royal City of The Blood Clan would be your home. If you were to leave the abyss for the Human World, we would not stand in your way. Should you need it, you could even summon the might of The Blood Clans warriors to serve you; you could command all Blood Clans armed forces at will. How about it? Would you consider? Lance shook his head in refusal, Im not considering it. Despite your efforts to suppress and disguise it, I still saw an intense craving in your eyesyou long for my blood. I havent Theres no need to deny it hastily. During the brief moment you spoke with me, you looked at my neck countless times. Even though you quickly averted your gaze to meet my eyes every time, I still caught the thirst and greed in your eyes. Chapter 460 - 460 283 The Nether Blood Sea This is Lances ?Chapter 460: Chapter 283: The Nether Blood Sea? This is Lances Domain?!_2 Chapter 460: Chapter 283: The Nether Blood Sea? This is Lances Domain?!_2 Become a member of The Blood Clan? Forget it. He was afraid of attracting the attention of The Blood Clans upper echelons. Serestia, the aged vampire, gazed at him with glowing eyes, barely able to contain her vampiric fangs. They would extend for a moment, then retract. The desire to bite his neck was hardly concealed. It seems that words alone wont convince you, in that case, I wont hide my desires any longer. Indeed, the blood qi emanating from you holds great allure for me, and though Ive been in the abyss for so long, its the first time Ive smelt such rich, sweet blood qi coming from a member of the Demon Race. The scent of your blood qi is more delicious than the red wines Ive treasured, not just the blood qi, but even the fragrance you exude. You just had to agree to join The Blood Clan, and while I might not have been so quick to lay hands on you at first, any action might have been done through negotiation But now I think it wouldnt be bad to taste the rich, sweet blood within you through a hunt. A pair of huge blood-red bat wings emerged behind Serestia, and her beautiful face turned bewitching in an instant, Lance, The Blood Clans Innate Divine Abilities are not limited to the Embrace Technique, theres also the Blood Control Technique. To take command over the blood within the preys body. As the last word fell, giant blood-red Arrays appeared at once under Lances feet, above his head, in front and behind him. Lets see what it looks like when the blood inside you boils. Four massive blood-red Arrays began to spin, shooting thick red beams of light from their centers that bathed Lances body. Lance didnt resist; he was experiencing The Blood Clans Blood Control Technique, wanting to see just how powerful it was. The moment the four thick beams of blood-colored light shone upon him, he felt the entrancing, spectral power seep into his body, stirring up the dormant blood within him. As the bewitching, spectral power continued to flow into him, his blood began to boil. It was a bit like an aphrodisiac? The four surreal forces were somewhat like an aphrodisiac He also detected a strange scent emanating from the magic Arrays. Truly fascinating. So theyre supposed to make his blood boil Could four Arrays bind his blood qi? A Pureblood Black Dragon that had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years, who had cultivated health for the same number of years, had his blood qi boil at that moment The Sun too bright oh my eyes I feel like my eyes have been scorched by the sun. The sun has risen? That cant be right, its nighttime, how can there be a sun during the night? And its not time for the sun to rise either Sss my face, why does my face feel like its scalded? My eyes are tearing up wait this isnt the sun! Its Lances blood qi!!! ??? Blood qi turned into the sun? No! It was Lances boiling blood so robust that it seemed as fierce as the midday sun!!! I I cant I feel like Im getting drunk, intoxicated by Lances boiling blood qi. The young vampire Tiji covered her eyes with her hands, staggering towards Lances location, his boiling blood proving a fatal attraction for her. Great Vampire Krastihela hurriedly grabbed Tiji, who was staggering towards Lance. If she let her royal sister get near Lance while his blood qi was as fierce as the midday sun, she would get scorched by it. Succubus Bronya was also drawn to Lances blood qi. As a succubus, absorbing the vital fluids of powerful beings greatly benefited her. Merely the boiling of blood qi was enough to illuminate the Demon God Altar Square as if it were daylight. It appeared as though a sun had emerged in the sky. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guys vital blood incredibly strong to a frightening extent. Bronyas gaze towards Lance was filled with hunger, hardly believing that she would be enchanted by the same person twice in one day. If Lance were to use his blood qi, his vital blood as bait, then their succubus kin, as well as The Blood Clan would certainly be lured to their deaths in big numbers. Crack Boom The four massive blood-red Arrays were melted by Lances boiling blood qi. Serestia, witnessing this scene, became momentarily stunned. Did his vigorous blood qi alone break her Blood Control Technique? And the blood qi of a lower member of the Demon Race thats this robust is this for real? But His blood qi truly smells wonderful. She must take Lance down! Era of the Blood Beasts. A far larger blood-red array materialized in an instant, shrouding the entire Demon God Altar Square. Countless blood-colored beasts surged forth from the array, a Blood-colored Dragon, a Blood-colored Unicorn, a Blood-colored Titan Python, and various ghastly and terrifying Demon Beasts. The moment they appeared, they lunged to kill Lance. Nether Blood Sea, emerge. The sound of waves arose in the Demon God Altar Square, accompanied by a vast crimson ocean. Numerous grotesque creatures emerged from the blood-red sea, tridents in hand, hunting the blood beasts. Spectators Andrews, Justin, the Succubus Bronya, and Bessary all fixed their gaze on the monstrous figures continually stepping out from the sea of blood. They were trying to discern if these creatures were real. Fortunately, they werent real but made of energy. Their appearances Men were fierce and no less gruesome than demons. The women had charming faces and voluptuous figures, even more succubus-like than succubi themselves. The crucial point was that these female creatures struck with exceptional savagery and venom, seemingly far more vicious than the succubi. How much strength had Lance been hiding? This crimson ocean It resembled the Blood Clans forbidden spell, yet not quite If this thing were a domain Wait Domain? With that thought, Andrews and Justin hurriedly examined their surroundings. This was bad. It really was a domain. They indeed stood upon a sea of blood; Lance had dragged them all into this blood-colored domain. Serestias Blood Beast Epoch might be in trouble. As they expected, the blood beasts that surged forth from the blood-red array were now entirely ambushed by the seas creatures. Waves of blood had smashed the array to pieces. With the array shattered, Serestia tried to control the endless blood sea and found it completely beyond her power. She was still under ceaseless attack from countless sea creatures, struggling to cope. These creatures could not be killed; they would just regenerate from the blood sea. What kind of technique was this? Their Blood Clans forbidden spells were strong, but not diabolically so. I concede. The blood-colored waves receded. The gruesome creatures dissipated, and clarity gradually returned to the world. The domain has disappeared. Lance, watch out! The young Dragon Cub, standing next to Lance, suddenly caught a glimpse of a rift in the void tear open behind him, and a pitch-black sword silently thrust out from it. Seeing this, she didnt think twice; in a flash, she was behind Lance. She watched wide-eyed as the pitch-black sword stabbed into her abdomen her clothes It didnt kill her! The Evil Dragon grabbed the sword that had been thrust out, crushing it Then swiftly reached into the void rift, pulling out a handsome Night Elf. Huh? Wasnt this Night Elf just standing not too far away from that Blood Clan member? How did he appear from the void rift in a blink? You almost killed my Dragon Cub. A startled Lance punched the Night Elf Abaluo, then grabbed his left leg and started to thrash him back and forth. Seeing this, the young Dragon hurriedly covered her eyes with her claw. Lance has done the same thing to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin before. The Night Elf Abaluo was the first to anger the Evil Dragon and receive a beating with such violence. He must have been frightened. Indeed, the legendary assassin. Truly terrifying. Chapter 461 - 461 284 Ah its over the Succubus Princess has ?Chapter 461: Chapter 284 Ah, its over, the Succubus Princess has defiled the Evil Dragon Chapter 461: Chapter 284 Ah, its over, the Succubus Princess has defiled the Evil Dragon Oh no, had she been an Amethyst Young Dragon for too long, making her too bold? When she was a princess in the Phalan Empire, she might not have had such courage. It might also be because the Evil Dragon was kind to her, which subconsciously made her want to protect it. Next time, she mustnt be so impulsive; the Evil Dragon is so powerful that even if stabbed by a Night Elfs dark sword, it wouldnt be hurt. Even Divine Artifacts cant harm the Evil Dragon; a mere sword trying to pierce its dragon body is simply impossible. Its rather this Amethyst Young Dragon, who would have been screaming in pain if she had been hit by that dark sword just now. The Night Elf thrown around by the Evil Dragon fainted. The Evil Dragon threw the Night Elf aside. Then the Evil Dragon looked at her. Hehe The Evil Dragon must have been moved by her act of risking her life to save it; it was probably ready to praise her, maybe even reward her. What should she ask for? Pocket money? Thirty Gold Coins a month as pocket money, shed spent it. How about a self-defense tool? There were plenty of self-defense tools in the Lucky Coin; she wouldnt need them anytime soon. Have the Evil Dragon send her back to the Phalan Empire? Forget it. Its best to sneak back to the Phalan Empire secretly. Once she becomes the Emperor of Farolan, then shell bring the Evil Dragon to enjoy the benefits Argh The Dragon Cub crouched down, clutching its head and howling. Ouch, ouch, ouch why are you hitting me Lance, seeing the Dragon Cubs eyes brimming with tears, crouched down and said irritably, Dont do foolish things in the future, Im not so weak that I need you to block knives or swords for me. Just now, if I hadnt reacted quickly, that sword would have pierced through you. One hit on the head and youre screaming in pain; if that sword had actually pierced you, are you sure you could have endured that kind of agony? No cant but I dont know why I was so brave just now; actually, Im really scared of dying I I definitely wont do such foolish things again, dont worry! She hadnt expected the reason she got hit was because she subconsciously wanted to block a knife for the Evil Dragon. The thoughts of the Evil Dragon really were different from ordinary people. Ah! Why are you hitting me again? I already know I was wrong, Ive even reflected on it why are you still hitting me? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance stood up, sighing, This is the conflicted heart of a father, afraid of you getting hurt trying to save me. When you agree not to save me I feel like you, little one, lack conscience, lack filial piety This sort of mindset, youll probably understand when you have children of your own someday. Listening to you and not saving you, I get hit. Not listening to you, instinctively saving you, I still get hit Really cant understand it. Great Demon Andrews, Fallen Angel Justin, Succubus Bronya, members of The Blood Clan like Serestia, and Bessary, seeing Abaluo nearly crippled by Lance, had a slight twitch at the corner of their eyes. That Amethyst Young Dragon is Lances reverse scale. If Abaluo had accidentally pierced that Amethyst Young Dragon just now, Lance might have really killed him. For a brief moment just now, they felt killing intent emanating from Lance. It was intent directed at Abaluo. Abaluo merely nearly harmed the Amethyst Young Dragon inadvertently and it triggered Lance, making him murderous. If the Amethyst Young Dragon had actually died in the Abyss With Lances current power he might really slaughter his way through the Abyss The Amethyst Young Dragon must not be touched. And must not be harmed. Approaching Lance is one thing, but touching that Amethyst Young Dragon is off-limits. Targeting Lance, he might not have murderous intents. Targeting the Young Dragon, he surely would rampage. Do not meddle with the Amethyst Young Dragon. Next time, theyll notify others to not provoke her, nor trouble her. Handling the Amethyst Young Dragon is negotiable. Dealing with Lance becomes complicated. He really did defeat them all by himself. This guy, really does have the qualifications to vie for the Demon Emperors throne. Fortunately, their fight was confined to the Demon God Altar Square and other beings of the Demon Race didnt know. The silver lining in misfortune. No one else in the Abyss from the Demon Race noticed, and as long as they dont publicize it, no powerful beings would pay attention to Lance. And its even less likely anyone would approach Lance to observe him. Now, another issue they needed to address. Whether to keep Lance here or not. If they were to keep Lance here, then next they must join forces to attack Lance, its the only way they might keep Lance in the Abyss. When necessary, they might even have to use Magic Weapons. What good does keeping Lance in the Abyss do? If he agrees to join their royal family and becomes a member, it could be very advantageous. If he refuses, forcibly keeping him here might destabilize the Abyss. Maybe its better just to let this guy go to the Human World. Keeping him in the Abyss would disrupt the balance among the major royal families. What should we do? Should we keep Lance in the Abyss? Theres a problem, if we could solve this problem, then my Blood Clan would be very willing to cooperate with you to keep Lance in the Abyss. Whats the problem? Which royal family will Lance belong to if he stays in the Abyss? Silence. Thats indeed a problem. To be precise, its both a problem and not a problem. All the major royal families want Lance, but Lance might not want to join any. Forget it, forcing him to stay in the Abyss, we dont know if its a blessing or a curse, lets just let him move freely. Our six major royal families should not overly focus on him. Chapter 462 - 462 284 Ah its over the Succubus Princess has ?Chapter 462: Chapter 284 Ah, its over, the Succubus Princess has defiled the Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 284 Ah, its over, the Succubus Princess has defiled the Evil Dragon_2 Let the younger generation in our clans interact with him and see which one of the six great royal families can take him down. This proposal is good. Lance was somewhat speechless; the elders of the six great royal families discussed in front of him without any consideration for his feelings. Lance? Are you Lance? A swirl of purple and gold mist appeared out of nowhere not far from Lance. As the purple mist dissipated, a tall woman with a beautiful face appeared before Lance. She was dressed in a purple and gold slit dress with purple stockings on her legs and a pair of high heels. Her long purple hair casually cascaded down her back. Her pupils were uncommon, and upon closer inspection, they resembled those of a A young dragon stared at the suddenly appeared witch for a while. His gaze gradually became dazed, and occasionally he would grin foolishly. Upon seeing the young dragons silly demeanor, Lance tapped the young dragons head lightly but firmly. A young female dragon cub could also be charmed by a succubus Who knows what this little one thinks about all day. The witch approaching him was the princess of the succubus tribe: Meredith. When she was young, he had disciplined her, or more accurately, he had often disciplined her. She wanted to charm him, yet she loathed how the Black Magic Dragonfolk looked ugly. Without charming him, seeing him yet feeling resentful, she occasionally attempted to cast charm spells, getting close to him, teasing him with her tail, all while showing an attitude of wanting to conquer him yet disdaining to do so. Its been a long time, Meredith. Are you really Lance?! Mm. Demon princess Meredith stopped a step away from Lance, focusing intently on his face. After a moment, she suddenly clenched her teeth, anger apparent in her pink eyes, Change back! I wont allow you to walk around the abyss with that face! You damned guy, its been over two thousand years. I had just finally accepted your previous ugly appearance, convincing myself that next time we met, I would proudly use my charm technique to make you willingly submit to me. But now, upon seeing you again, youve actually become handsome! Change back! I want to show you through my actions that I can accept your ugliness and still make you willingly submit to me, causing you, the moment you see me, to uncontrollably want to rip off my clothes, tear my dress! I will make you kneel on the ground, calling me my queen while you pull off the stockings from my legs and lick my toes! During school, I told you to read less inappropriate books and paintings, but you didnt listen. Look how those unhealthy books and paintings have corrupted you now? Lance glanced disdainfully at Meredith, the succubus princess, covering the young dragons ears, Forget everything she just said. Go find your buddies and chat for a bit. Ill deal with things here and find you, then take you back to the Human World. Oh. The dragon cub turned to leave, moving a foot, then suddenly looked up at Lance, Where are my buddies? This is the abyss; I dont have buddies. I only know Demon Suman ??? Only knows Suman? Bettina, Freya, Mavis, Tiji, does he not know them? Thats not right. Maybe he doesnt remember? Do you recognize her? Lance pointed towards the little demon princess Bettina. I dont know her, but she seems familiar weird Its my first time in the abyss, I shouldnt have this misconception. And what about her? Lance then pointed to Freya. The young dragon shook his head, still not recognizing. Lance was sure. The Eye of the Demon God must have erased some memories from the ancient history of the dragon cub, causing her to forget her sworn friends. Have you even forgotten us? Bettina, Freya, Mavis, and Tiji, upon hearing the dialogue between Lance and the young dragon, exchanged glances and quickly approached the young dragon, pulling her aside. They remembered the young dragon. But the young dragon didnt remember them. Damn! [Time Capsule], she definitely forgot that too. She said she would take the four of them to dig up the [Time Capsule], but now it looks like the four of them will be taking this young dragon to dig up the [Time Capsule]. Dont scare her. Understood. Making sure the young dragon was within his line of sight, Lance finally shifted his gaze away from her and looked back at Meredith in front of him. The name Meredith reminded him of Bunny-eared Meredith from the Bronze Guild. What is your relationship with that Amethyst Young Dragon? Shes a dragon cub Im raising. Your daughter. Yes. Are you married? Yes. Liar, you reek of singleness so strongly that theres no way youre married, you dont even have a partner, youre still single! The Succubus Princess Meredith circled around Lance, even more certain of her verdict. Her aura was pure, devoid of the scent that lingers after being tainted by the opposite sex. Her vitality was abundant, full of vigor and spirit. Not to mention getting married. He probably hadnt even had his first kiss! Over two thousand years and still single With that thought, the Succubus Princess Meredith suddenly closed the distance, wrapped her arms around Lances waist, tiptoed, and stared into his eyes with a seductive gaze, Two thousand years have only made you more desirable. Your lips have become even sexier Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come, let me taste them She tiptoed and puckered her lips, nearly kissing Lance when suddenly she felt her lips pinched shut. She opened her eyes. Sure enough, it was that damn Lance. He pinched her crystal-clear pink lips with his right thumb and index finger, tilting his head back with a look of disgust. This darn guy. Why was her charm technique useless on him? It seems you still havent grasped the true essence of the charm technique, using such methods to seduce a target is the lowest grade. The charm technique has three realms, First Realm: seeing the mountain as a mountain, seeing the water as water. Second Realm: seeing the mountain not as a mountain, seeing the water not as water. Third Realm: seeing the mountain still as a mountain, seeing the water still as water. If you can understand these three realms, your charm technique will truly be sublime, and if youre smart enough, you might even ascend because of it. Mmmmmm Oh, sorry, forgot. Lance let go and pushed Meredith away getting all lovey-dovey in public just wasnt his thing. Besides, his own dragon cub was right there, eyes wide, sneaking peeks. If Meredith had managed to kiss him, what bad habits might the young dragon pick up? When dating, its better if girls arent too forward. Males The easier they are to win over, the less they appreciate it What are you rambling about now? Kissing you just now was irresistible, I wanted to check if your first kiss was still intact. Judging by your reaction, your resistance, yet with a hint of anticipation, your first kiss is still intact. Youre still as tsundere as ever. ??? What tsundere? As a Black Dragon, does he really need to use tsundere to hide his desires? Saying hes resistant and yet anticipatory thats totally nonsensical. There are kids present, dont spout nonsense. Are you implying that if there werent kids here, youd sort of be willing to let me kiss you under half protests? Lances fists clenched. He raised his hand to punch. The Succubus Princess Meredith cradled her head with a muffled groan, Think about what I just said to you, about the three realms of charm technique. If you can elevate your skill to that level, your potential is limitless. You hit my head again, Im going to claw you to death! Meredith lunged onto Lance, her hands wildly scratching all over him. Nearby, Celestina initially wanted to cover her face with her hands, but then as if she realized something, when she looked again at Meredith, her gaze had shifted. She got it. This little one, Meredith her understanding of the charm technique had surpassed her own. Chapter 463 - 463 285 Ah its over the Evil Dragon has ?Chapter 463: Chapter 285 Ah, its over, the Evil Dragon has defiled the Succubus Princess Chapter 463: Chapter 285 Ah, its over, the Evil Dragon has defiled the Succubus Princess Incorporating the art of enchantment into every move and smile, succubi in her tribe mostly knew this and tried to meld the charm into their beings. To achieve this, they needed to be consciously aware of their behavior in everyday interactions with their kin. It was so difficult. If one couldnt act as they pleased, they appeared stiff and unnatural in front of the opposite sex, even affected. In that case, it was better to just use the charm directly. Princess Meredith had mastered this; she no longer needed to cast spells of enchantment. Now, her every gesture was laced with allure. Adding to her natural seductive bone structure, she also possessed the peach blossom eyes Lance spoke of. Without making any effort, just by being around Lance, she probably stirred his desires. Shes finally caught on, that girl. When she first interacted with Lance, she wasnt like this. Back then, she constantly used charms, trying on all sorts of ridiculous outfits just to submit Lance to her will. And then there was that one time when Lance called her a monkey That set Meredith off; she didnt need any charm, she just found a Wolf Fang Club from who knows where and chased Lance with it. To describe the naturally seductive, peach blossom-eyed Meredith as a monkey was an insult to succubi everywhere. No succubus could stand for it. She remembered not long after, Lance personally taught her how to use the art of charm. At that time, she thought, what would an ugly Black Magic Dragonfolk know about allure? However, not much later, she realized Merediths understanding of the charm had exponentially improved. Now, over two thousand years later, Meredith had met Lance again, and she was a bit excited. She wanted to know if Lance could still ignore Merediths beauty. Lance once said girls change drastically as they grow. But Merediths transformations were far from just eighteen simple changes. Over two thousand years, her figure, beauty, demeanor, and gaze had all undergone earth-shattering changes. In fact, she always felt that Princess Meredith had the qualifications to become the Demon Emperor. With a natural allure and a pair of peach blossom eyes that even dogs would find affectionate. As long as she wished, many powerful individuals would be willing to follow her, to serve her. There were many followers of Meredith in the Royal City. Those powerhouses had merely seen Meredith and were captivated, becoming her followers. The more Meredith refused to acknowledge them, the crazier they became in their defense of her. Among them were strong individuals from different races. Meredith was truly annoyed, as a princess of the Succubus race, only Lance dared to be so brazen and look at her with disdain. Hitting her on the head was also something only Lance dared to do. Was he still treating her like the easily bullied Succubus Princess from over two thousand years ago? Have the guts to not dodge? Uh uh have the guts to let go of my hands? Damn it! I bit my tongue. Suddenly, Lance grabbed her hands, she lost her balance, and bumped against Lances body. Her face hurt, her mouth hurt and her usually-prided figure was also aching. This guys body was too hard. But the aura emanating from this guys body it smelled really nice. Lance quickly stepped back, sensing the unusual closeness; wearing such thin clothes, daring to grapple with him so intimately, she must not know what this kind of action might provoke. Fortunately, Meredith hadnt done it intentionally, purely out of a misstep. And luckily, he could still control his own desires. To tease a mature Giant Dragon was to court self-destruction. Stop messing around, or what happens next I wont be responsible for. Not responsible? Meredith, whose hands were caught by Lance, laughed. An unsociable Black Magic Dragonfolk, one that refused intimacy with the opposite sex, one that only knew how to beat up abyssal princesses, one that only knew how to give princesses suplexes. A Black Magic Dragonfolk who, at the very least, had been single for over two thousand five hundred yearshow would he deal with her if she continued to provocatively? Give her a suplex? What do you mean by not responsible? Meredith stopped struggling, she even deliberately took a small step forward, closing in on Lance, coiling her long tail around Lances left arm, occasionally using her tail tip to gently poke his armpit. I am not just causing trouble; Im teasing you in front of all these Demon Race members, what can you do to me? Lance didnt speak; he just looked at Meredith with a half-smiling gaze, and at this moment, he wasnt restraining his desires. Meredith continued to provocatively challenge Lance, seeing him just look at her with a half-smile, she tiptoed up, exhaled like an orchid, and whispered, No one understands you better than me, you never let yourself be controlled by anger or desire. You cant scare me, even if I tease you, take the initiative to get close to you, all you can do is be passive passively defend defend Huh? Whats happening? Why has the aura coming off Lance changed? And his gaze as well. The depths of his golden-red vertical pupils seemed to have a flame burning within, growing more intense and fiery. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lances presence was also becoming increasingly hot, and she sensed a peculiar scent emanating from Lance. This scent was domineering, full of aggressiveness. Much like the way Lance was looking at her at that moment. The look in Lances eyes made her feel like he was regarding her as prey, admiring the prey, playing with the prey. Chapter 464 - 464 285 Ah its over the Evil Dragon has ?Chapter 464: Chapter 285 Ah, its over, the Evil Dragon has defiled the Succubus Princess_2 Chapter 464: Chapter 285 Ah, its over, the Evil Dragon has defiled the Succubus Princess_2 No, this wasnt an illusion. At that moment, in Lances eyes, she had indeed become a delectable prey! Lances gaze and aura underwent a drastic transformation. Previously, Lance seemed to her like a powerful rabbit. Strong, gentle, harmless, occasionally teasing, showing his teeth at most. Now, Lance was no longer that gentle, harmless rabbit; he seemed like a predator standing at the top of the food chain. Looking down, scrutinizing, unabashedly sizing up the prey before him. His aggressively domineering gaze made her feel as if her clothes were being stripped off one by one. Desire! The flames in his eyes, were they flames of desire?! Damn it, even the breath he exhaled was much hotter than before. Succubus Princess Meredith suddenly became panicked because she noticed that Lances left hand had somehow found its way to her waist. The temperature of his left palm was terrifyingly high; even through her clothes, she felt as if the skin on her waist was being scorched. What are you afraid of? his deep, magnetic voice, laced with a hint of dominance, sounded next to Merediths ear. II am not afraid, Meredith instinctively replied. Then continue to please me, conquer me with your abilities. You somethings wrong with you, youre not Lance! Who are you?! Meredith sharply sensed that there was a malicious presence in Lances gaze. It made him appear even more domineering. Lance didnt speak. At that moment, his left hand, which was encircling Merediths waist, was slowly tightening, pulling her closer into his embrace. His face slowly inched closer to Merediths, his golden-red vertical pupils filled with desire, fixating on Merediths eyes and her translucent lips. The environment around the two of them was constantly changing. At one moment it was blue skies and a meadow filled with exotic flowers and herbs. Another moment found them atop soft clouds in the sky. Then, it was a calm and endless sea. Meredith realized the rapidly changing surroundings and was frightened by it. This wasnt her doing; it was Lance! Randomly altering the environment around them, what what did he want to do? At that moment, Lances gaze towards her was filled with hunger, possessiveness, and brutish lust. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who are you, really?! Lance. No, youre not Lance, Lance wouldnt be like this. Disgust flashed through Lances golden-red vertical pupils; he withdrew his left hand that was wrapped around Merediths waist, and his right hand, which was holding Merediths hands, also loosened. His head, which was almost touching Merediths lips also withdrew. The intense heat, his dominance, and that pure streak of malice began to slowly dissipate. The vehement desire in his golden-red pupils dissipated in an instant. The continuously changing environment around them stopped, and they were standing in the Demon God Altar Square. Meredith was just barely able to tolerate him releasing his desires slightly. If he were to unleash his desires without reservation Meredith feared she might succumb to his lustful desires, or potentially be destroyed by them. The lustful desires of a Pureblood Black Dragon Even a Succubus Princess might not be able to endure it. Next time you wish to conquer me, dont hold back so much, and dont waste words. If youre not prepared for this, behave normally around me in the future and dont try to test me. Sometimes trying can be deadly. The Succubus entices the powerful, desiring their Origin Essence Blood. His Origin Essence Blood the Succubus couldnt endure. Meredith, now free, breathed a sigh of relief as the oppressive feeling disappeared. This guy If she hadnt prattled just now, would this guy really have dared to pin her down? After more than two thousand years, why has he changed so much? Two thousand years ago, no matter how she bewitched him, he remained indifferent, sometimes even mocking him. Two thousand years later, how dare he respond to her so unbridledly? Youve changed. You should say Ive grown up. You havent changed much, still the disgrace of the Succubus, giving you a chance to conquer me, yet you couldnt seize it. You damn bastard, you looked at me with nothing but lust! Your look at me was also full of lust, have I ever been afraid? You! Meredith angrily pointed a finger at Lance, quickly adjusting her demeanor. A stiff smile appeared on her face, I know youve never been afraid, but have you ever looked forward to it? No, who would look forward to a snotty little girl? Oh, maybe a pervert would, too bad Im not one. In a sense, my values are quite upright. The elders of the six great royal families were still nearby, peering over at them. Disrespectful elders, during that moment he exposed his true nature, these old guys didnt come over to stop him, just stood there watching him and Meredith. One old fool even changed positions to get a better view, wanting to see if he would really kiss Meredith. Seeing that he didnt kiss Merediths lips, his face showed a look of regret. Meredith is the queen that all the young and powerful in the abyss yearn to conquer, you just had the chance to conquer her yet you chose to give up, Lance I hope you wont regret this. I dont need to conquer someone to prove my strength, nor do I have the desire to conquer anyone. I have no ambition; I just want to live quietly. Standing across from Lance, Meredith laughed upon hearing his words, her arms crossed, No ambition? Just want to live quietly? If you hadnt appeared in the abyss and defeated the seasoned strongmen of the six royal families, you truly might have had the chance to live quietly. Not anymore, your previous defeats of the seasoned strongmen from the six royal families have been projected across the skies of every major crown city in the abyss Its probably not just the crown cities. The projection of you defeating them might also appear over other cities in the abyss, your emergence has disrupted the balance of the abyss. Your solo defeat of the seasoned strongmen from the six royal families being broadcast has already stirred many young warriors in the abyss, even driving some to action, wanting to follow you to establish their accomplishments. Demon Emperor. Its been a long time since the abyss has seen a demon as powerful as you, your emergence has provided those young warriors a chance to be recorded in the history books of the abyss. And thats not just in the major crown cities and towns, if your battle with the six seasoned strongmen were also projected onto the Land of Chaos and Disorder, there would likely be numerous abyssal warriors spontaneously gathering by your side. Lance youve also spent a long time in the abyss, dont you really understand what it means to easily defeat the seasoned strongmen of the major royal families? Wanting a peaceful life? Thats not going to happen anymore. He broke the abysss balance, igniting the war for the position of the Demon Emperor. Even if Lance had no intention, the major royal families of the abyss would seize the opportunity to agitate, starting to pave the way for their carefully groomed rulers. The war for the position of the Demon Emperor, was now set into motion by Lance. But currently, it hasnt grown large enough to alarm the entire abyss. No, to be precise, it already has alarmed the entire abyss. That projection. Projection? What projection? Why am I unaware of any projection? Lance was stunned. Had he known about the projection, he definitely wouldnt have shown himself in such a remarkable light. Which bastard did this to him? He had no intention of vying for the position of the Demon Emperor. Who was the bastard that caused this? The elders of the six great royal families? Probably not, they didnt have such projection equipment, nor the capability. Not the six great royal families, nor the royal daughters at the Demon God Altar Square. Then who was it? Lances gaze fell on the Eye of the Demon God. Could it be the Eye of the Demon God? Was it the Eye of the Demon God, this bad thing, that did this to him?! Chapter 465 - 465 286 Lance Go Reap a Soul ?Chapter 465: Chapter 286: Lance, Go Reap a Soul Chapter 465: Chapter 286: Lance, Go Reap a Soul ` After much thought, aside from the Eye of the Demon God, this troublesome thing, no one else had the power to project what happened here across the skies of the various Royal Cities of the Abyss on such a grand scale. According to Meredith, other cities of the Abyss might have seen projections as well, and the Land of Chaos and Disorder remained uncertain. Looking for trouble, huh? First, they barred him from entering ancient history, and now theyre scheming against him in secret. He couldnt remember when he had ever offended the Eye of the Demon God. Nor could he understand why the Eye of the Demon God would do this. Was it to make him the Demon Emperor of the Abyss? With his current strength, aiming to become the Demon Emperor of the Abyss, he wasnt nearly qualified. The elders of the six great royal families were powerful, but not the strongest. The true powerhouses of the six great royal families seldom showed their faces, just take the Blood Clan Ancestor as an example. The Blood Clan Ancestor was indeed the strongest entity among the Blood Clan, and although Great Vampire Krastihela was strong, she likely couldnt reach the Ancestors level in a short time. Give her a few hundred years, a thousand years Maybe then she would have the strength of an Ancestor. If the Eye of the Demon God wanted to cause trouble, why drag him into it? Did they really think he was easy to bully? Lance narrowed his eyes, left with only one eye and still making troubleso fond of creating chaos Why not send this troublesome thing to the Radiant Divine Courts Sacred Mountain and see if it dared to stir up trouble on the God of Lights turf. Meredith, is what you said true? Our previous battle with Lance was projected above all the major Royal Cities? Bronya walked over to Meredith, and if it was true, their earlier worries were likely to come true. Its true, and if you dont believe it, you can go back to the Royal City and just walk around the streets. Im returning to the Royal City now. Serestia flew off into the night sky with a flap of her wings. Ill head to the Royal City to check. Great Demon Andrews returned to his original size and flew off towards the Demon King City with a flap of his wings. Followed closely by the Fallen Angel Justin, Bronya, Bessary, and Abaluo, who had just awoken from his unconsciousness, all left Demon God Altar Square and headed back to the Royal City. Great Vampire Krastihela and Demon Princess Christine, one after the other, approached Lance, encircling him. In a head-on fight, neither of them was confident they could defeat Lance and suppress him. To prevent Lance from escaping, from leaving the Abyss, they prepared to cooperate and keep Lance in the Abyss first. Meredith, seeing the Great Vampire and Christine approach Lance, instinctively stepped forward and hugged Lances arm, Hes my prey, and you two are not allowed to lay a hand on him. Ive said it long ago, his soul belongs to me. Christine looked at Meredith indifferently, the insatiable Succubus. Did she not realize that, with her strength, she couldnt possibly capture Lance? Ive also said it, his blood is mine. Great Vampire Krastihela glanced at Lances neck, and if Meredith wanted to monopolize Lance, she didnt mind dealing with the Succubus first, then slowly dealing with Lance. Once I get his Origin Essence Blood, then you can discuss how to divide him up. She had underestimated Lance before, not knowing that Lances Origin Essence Blood was so sweet. If she could absorb some of Lances Origin Essence Blood, it might significantly enhance her strength. If she could completely conquer Lance, it would be even more wonderful. With Lances current combat power, if he fell for her, she and Lance could work together and perhaps become the Queen of the Abyss. I say discussing how to divide me up right in front of me, is that polite? Lance extricated himself from Merediths embracing arms and glanced at the three princesses, truly puzzled as to why they harbored such hostility towards him? When they were younger, fooling around and being tricked by friends was completely normal, wasnt it? Besides, back then, didnt they trick each other? He tricked them. They tricked him. He took losses, too. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So really, there was no need to target him like this. After all, they were all Demon Princesses, and targeting a minor member of the Demon Race like him was really beneath them. And if they saw him as a potential rival, then all the more there was no need. He had no interest in the throne of the Demon Emperor. It was the Eye of the Demon God causing trouble, conveying to all the demons of the Abyss a false message, making the demons believe he was ready to start a battle for the throne of the Demon Emperor. Some of the things youve done may have fooled those old folks from our great royal families, but not us. Only we know what youve gained from our royal families. Forbidden Curses, improved versions of Innate Divine Abilities, and by fighting us, unraveling the magic of our great royal families. Also using the armed forces that our royal families lent you, youve taken the opportunity to develop your own power. Alright, alright, lets not bring up old stories. Meeting again after more than two thousand years, its boring to keep talking about the past. Instead of quibbling, why dont we find a place to have a drink, eat, and chat about our ideals, our dreams, and discuss what we want to do in the future, what kind of existence we want to become. Isnt that more interesting than fighting? Lances gaze and demeanor gradually became gentler. In his heart, these princesses and princes of the Abyss were his friends. The usual roughhousing was normal, talking about taking his soul or such were just empty words. If they were given the opportunity ` Chapter 466 - 466 286 Lance Go Hook a Soul_2 ?Chapter 466: Chapter 286: Lance, Go Hook a Soul_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 286: Lance, Go Hook a Soul_2 Hey there was a real possibility they could extract his soul The only perk of being friends with a demon was the thrill. Lets visit the Demon Academy, my treat. Now that youre all of age, you can enjoy some fine wine. We can also see if those four can dig up the Time Capsule they buried back then. The Eye of the Demon God was something Lance wasnt planning on touching for the time being. He would wait until he left the abyss to see if there was a chance to take the nasty thing away and send it to the Radiant Divine Court Sacred Mountain. The Demon Academy should still exist after more than two thousand years. It would be interesting to see the Dragon Cuds Young Dragons Vegetable Garden operated in the ancient history. Meredith, Christine, and Great Vampire Krastihela exchanged glances but did not object to Lances proposal. As long as Lance didnt leave the abyss for the moment, they didnt mind accompanying him to the Demon Academy. They also didnt want to start a conflict with Lance just yet. Exactly, lets go to the Demon Academy. The young dragons and the Time Capsule we buried back then are there, just not sure if the Country Pleasure Garden they built is still around. The Dragon Cub seemed confused. Country Pleasure Garden? It sounded familiar, but why was there no memory of a Country Pleasure Garden? The Great Vampire and Christine had said that entering ancient history through the Eye of the Demon God made it impossible to retain memories. Could it be that once they left ancient history, the memories of their time there would also be erased? The little vampire, Tiji, little demon Bettina, little Fallen Angel Mavis, and Little Medusa Freya seemed to have taken a liking to her. Goodness, all four of them were abyss princesses. In the future, should she leave the Evil Dragon and return to the Phalan Empire to become the empress, if she couldnt defeat her stinky older sister Asina, she could completely summon these four little friends from the abyss to help her beat her stinky older sister Better not. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In case their identities were exposed, she might end up wanted by all major temples It would be safer to defeat Asina with her own power and become the Empress of the Phalan Empire. Were of age now too, Professor Lance When you invite them for drinks, could you let us have a few as well? Little Medusa Freya thought of the white wine made by the Dragon Cub, which he let them drink on their coming of age, and then the white wine he gifted them still remained. Tiji had a tavern, but she didnt have that kind of white wine the Dragon Cub had given them in her tavern. It seemed only Lance knew how to brew that kind of white wine. Sure, youre of age now, you can drink a little. Thank you, Professor Lance! The Dragon Cub was dragged away by her four little friends. Lance, Meredith, Christine, and Krastihela were walking behind. Are the three of you afraid Ill run away? Its good that you know. Dont worry, Ill let you know when I leave the abyss. Is the Human World that much fun? Enough to keep you there for over two thousand years? What does the abyss lack compared to the Human World? Each has its own advantages. Does the Human World have a romantic interest you like? Meredith moved closer to Lance and suddenly asked. She knew Lance was single, which didnt rule out the possibility he had a romantic interest in the Human World. Why do you ask? Do you interact with your romantic interest in your Black Magic Dragonfolk form, or in your current appearance? Thats my private life. Does your romantic interest despise your Black Magic Dragonfolk form? Lance didnt feel like chatting with Meredith at the moment. Chatting What was the point if everyone just talked about their own thing? Why arent you talking? Lance glanced at Meredith; she seemed to care a lot about this. Was it because she had despised him when he was in his Black Magic Dragonfolk form while interacting with her and was now hoping that other romantic interests would also reject his Black Magic Dragonfolk form? To make it seem she wasnt so bad? Was there a need for that? Everyone has a desire to be loved for their looks. Liking handsome and dashing while disliking ugly and sleazy is very normal. As a succubus, theres nothing wrong with liking beautiful things. You detesting my appearance because it doesnt fit your aesthetic is normal. Back then, I too wished you all would dislike me. If you liked me just because I looked good, that would have been a real hassle for me. Fortunately, that never happened. Our relationship has always been very pure and simple. No, what I want to express is, Ive already accepted the way you look as Black Magic Dragonfolk. Even if you revert to your original appearance now, I wouldnt disdain you. So Lance, dont go back to the Human World. Stay in the Abyss. Lets work together to bring back the Demon Emperor. Im not interested in the throne of the Demon Emperor. What I mean is that Ill be the Demon Emperor, and youll stand behind me as my supporting male. I dont have the time, I still have to raise the hatchlings, and soon I have to harvest. A pile of things are waiting for me to deal with, I dont have time to assist you. Youre really stubborn, come on compliment me a bit, and later Ill take off these purple stockings on my legs and give them to you. Please have some dignity. If you keep going like this, then I might change my mind and try to become the Demon Emperor. If I become the Demon Emperor, the first thing Ill do is set up a Vice Patrol Brigade to catch all the succubi who dare to actively harass males. ??? Vice Vice Patrol Brigade? What does that mean? The skin of succubi isnt yellow, right? Lance always bursts out with some strange terminology from time to time, which really hasnt changed much from two thousand years ago. The Demon Academy isnt far from the Demon God Altar Square, both located in the Demon King City. It wasnt long before they arrived at the Demon Academy. The Dragon Cubs four little friends arrived at the Demon Academy and dragged the Dragon Cub straight to the [Dragon Cubs Vegetable Garden]. Wheres the vegetable garden? Where did the big [Dragon Cubs Vegetable Garden] go? This this isnt this the predecessor of the Dragon Cubs Vegetable Garden? Shoot, with such a big wasteland, how are we going to find the [Time Capsule]? Dont worry, we start by reclaiming this land. I have hoes and axes here, have you all prepared as well? The Dragon Cub took out five hoes and five axes from the Lucky Coin, looking bewildered in her eyes. Strange How could her response be so natural? And why does it feel so natural for her to take a hoe out of the Lucky Coin? Shes even a bit excited about having four princesses hoeing the land. Could it be that in ancient history, she really had a good relationship with them? This piece of wasteland in front of her also feels familiar. She recognizes some of the plants in the wasteland and even knows which fruits can be eaten and which cannot. Which fruits will show signs of poisoning The Dragon Cub, holding a hoe, subconsciously walked towards the wasteland. Entering the wasteland, she swapped the hoe in hand for a scythe and began to cut the weeds, clearing the path. Bettina, Mavis, Freya, and Tiji saw this and got scythes from the Dragon Cub, joining her in clearing the weeds. Lance casually waved at a section of the wasteland, and that area was instantly clean. Lets go, lets sit in that area for a bit and have a few drinks. They reached the cleared area, and Lance took out tables and chairs from the Diamond Talisman, arranging them neatly. He also took out ten bottles of baijiu, a dish of sunflower seeds, a dish of peanuts, and two plates of beef from the Diamond Talisman. These were snacks to accompany the drinks. Drinking baijiu was best with some hot dishes. Lance took out a barbecue grill, fruitwood charcoal, and some kebabs he had made a while ago. Tying on an apron, he asked the three princesses if they wanted to experience what its like to be a chef. Meredith found it novel and wanted to try. Lance gave her a floral apron, then explained how to barbecue, and what to pay attention to while doing it. It doesnt sound difficult. Dont go anywhere. Im still not quite understanding the motion of skewering. Come behind me and teach me hands-on. You shouldnt drink anymore. Why? Im afraid youll go on a drunken rampage. A few flames dripped from Lances fingertips onto the fruitwood charcoal, igniting it. He placed the skewered meat on the grill and took out the barbecue sauce. Just as he was about to start brushing the skewers with sauce, the Diamond Talisman lit up; someone was contacting him. Sensing for a moment, it was Death God Solomon reaching out to him. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Diamond Talisman, hovering in the air. Soon, Death God Solomon appeared on the light screen projection. Lance, if youre not busy, go reap a soul. Chapter 467 - 467 287 Dragon Island Emerges Black Dragon ?Chapter 467: Chapter 287: Dragon Island Emerges? Black Dragon Youngling to become Dragon God? Chapter 467: Chapter 287: Dragon Island Emerges? Black Dragon Youngling to become Dragon God? Soul Hooking? Death God Solomon, does he know where I am? Just let him help with a bit of soul hooking. The Grim Reapers Scythe can affect the vision and senses of other creatures. In the presence of Christine, Meredith, and Krastihela, its also not a problem for them to see or hear. Lance passed the skewer in his hand to Meredith, casually dragged over a chair, sat down, and prepared to chat with Death God Solomon. Come to think of it, it had been a long time since Death God Solomon last contacted him. Perhaps it was because the apprentice he had recommended and Undead Bone Dragon Garcia had filled the shortage of Reapers, plus he had recently been busy thinking about restructuring and cleaning up the small underworld, he figured he didnt have time to contact him. Do you know where I am right now? Just let me help with the soul hooking. Arent you in the Abyss? ??? Lance was surprised, How do you know Im in the Abyss right now? The Grim Reapers Scythe automatically updates its location. This function primarily serves to quickly get in touch with Apprentice Reapers in the Human World and secondly if an Apprentice Reaper encounters an accident and the Grim Reapers Scythe is taken away by a powerful being, Hell can retrieve the Grim Reapers Scythe in a short time. And bring back the criminal who killed the Apprentice Reaper to Hell for punishment, or execute them on the spot. Having been a Reaper for so long, havent you studied this function of the Grim Reapers Scythe? Lance shook his head; the Grim Reapers Scythe comes in different levels, with the Apprentice Reapers scythe being of the lowest quality and level. The higher the level of the Reaper, the better the quality of the Grim Reapers Scythe they possess. Knowing that the level and quality of his own Grim Reapers Scythe werent that great, he only learned how to operate the Grim Reapers Scythe and didnt pay much attention to its other abilities. Moreover, Death God Solomon had not contacted him for nearly a thousand years, and his Grim Reapers Scythe had been collecting dust in the Diamond Talisman. You really dont care about your old partner, do you? The quality and level of the Grim Reapers Scythe can be upgraded. You dont think that when you move up a level, you get a new Grim Reapers Scythe, do you? If thats what youre thinking, then youre overthinking it. Hell will only upgrade your Grim Reapers Scythe; they wont replace it for you. So, its best you learn more about your Grim Reapers Scythe. Having been with you for so many years, your Grim Reapers Scythe has not chosen to leave you; that really shows loyalty. The Grim Reapers Scythes have their own circle, and when were not aware, they also chat with each other in their way. Perhaps when you dont realize it, your Grim Reapers Scythe has complained about you who knows how many times, after all, there arent many contract Reapers like you who have no interest in promotion and a raise. The Grim Reapers Scythe doesnt change with each level raise? But upgrades as the Reapers level improves? Should have said so earlier If he had known this, he would have tried upgrading the Grim Reapers Scythe himself. Youve been dispatched to the Abyss for so long, havent you cultivated an Apprentice Reaper with decent potential? Ive scouted a few candidates for Apprentice Reaper; they have decent strength and particularly special identities, but unfortunately, they are hard to approach and dont have much affection for Hell. Theyre more interested in the small underworld than Hell. Hey? No Wait a moment, those two witches on your leftthey are the [Apprentice Reapers] Ive been scouting. I havent made contact with them yet. Of course, as for signing the Apprentice Reaper as a second level Reaper, I may not personally appear. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, both of them being Princesses, they do have the qualifications to sign an Apprentice Reaper contract with me. I not How come youre with them? Wait Dont tell me you know them; they are your friends I do know them, and they are friends, but probably not the kind of friends you have in mind. They are quite capable; you can try signing an Apprentice Reaper contract with them. If you are in the Abyss, the matter of signing an Apprentice Reaper contract with them can be indefinitely postponed. Royals who are strong and prideful like them may not choose to become an Apprentice Reaper for Hell. Their dream is probably to become Demon Gods. Glancing at Demon Princess Christine and Great Vampire Krastihela, Death God Solomons gaze fell on Lance, In my heart, you are the most outstanding Reaper Ive ever signed, without any rivals. Although youre currently an Intern Reaper, the authority you have is not inferior to a first-level Reaper. If you want a promotion and a raise, just hurry up and die. Or you can work hard to become a Deity and then join Hell. If you succeed at least youll be a second-level Reaper. Oh and you might be different from other strong beings who became gods; you could possibly start out as a third-level Reaper. If you cant become a god and still want to become a Reaper with your physical body, theres also a way. Just come to Hell, and we can solve this small problem in minutes. Here we go again. Every time Death God Solomon contacted him via projection call, he would casually mention promotion and raise. He had only just come of age a few hundred years ago, he still had younglings to raise, and he wasnt going to consider a promotion and raise anytime soon. Thinking of promotion and raise, he tossed the matter of soul hooking aside. I will think about the promotion and raise, dont mention it every time you see me, it makes me feel like youre in a hurry for me to die. Youve already sensed it, so why the hesitation? Isnt it good to get a promotion and a raise sooner? ..hang up, hang up. Dont hang up, dont hang up, lets not talk about the promotion and raise, soul hooking, soul hooking. Help with a soul hooking, the target this time has a bit of strength and an even more special status than those two witches. With your strength, even if you cant take down that guy, you should be able to leave safely. Chapter 468 - 468 287 Dragon Island Emerges Black Dragon ?Chapter 468: Chapter 287: Dragon Island Emerges? Black Dragon Youngling to become Dragon God?_2 Chapter 468: Chapter 287: Dragon Island Emerges? Black Dragon Youngling to become Dragon God?_2 In the light screen projection, Death God Solomons left hand conjured a notebook out of thin air. He opened the notebook, browsed through it for a moment, and his right hand paused on a certain page. Found it, this is the soul we are to harvest, remember his appearance. Death God Solomon gently tapped the page with his right hand, and the appearance of the soul to be harvested turned into light and shadow, appearing on the screen. ??? As soon as Lance saw the appearance of the soul to be harvested, he froze for a moment. Why was it that old geezer? Fallen Angel, your soul-harvesting target this time is this fallen angel. Hell has recorded his death date. According to Hells record, he should have been dead for over two thousand years, but for some reason, he has lived for another two thousand years. When you harvest his soul, be careful. He is a fallen angel and can wield Divine Arts, real Divine Arts. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Confront him and reveal your identity as Hells intern reaper immediately. If he is willing to be sent to Hell quietly, that would be best. If he is unwilling, try to see if you can forcibly send him to Hell. If necessary, you can reveal a bit of information to him. Just tell him that Hell allows fallen angels to assume divine positions. Lance wondered whether he should help Death God Solomon with this favor. Hells soul-harvesting target this time was: Fallen Angel Justin. When he fought with this old geezer before, Lance sensed he might not live much longer, but he didnt expect the old geezers death to come so soon. Harvesting his soul presents no difficulty to him. Its just that he doesnt know whether, after his death, the soul wants to go to Heaven or Hell. Heaven Will there be an angel to guide his soul? Its unclear. Perhaps there will be, perhaps not. He is different from the other fallen angels; he was once an angel of the Divine Realm. It is possible that after death, an angel from Heaven will descend to take his soul. But if he goes to Heaven, what awaits him is judgment; if he comes to Hell, what awaits him is high rank and rich rewards. So, do you have time? If you do, go as a reaper tomorrow night and guide his soul to Hell. If you dont have time, Ill send Andre. I should be the one to go, but I am tied up at the moment, and Garcia, who is currently a high-ranking official of the minor underworld, cannot represent Hell in soul harvesting. Oh right, watch out for the minor underworld; they might also send a soul hooking messenger. Sending Andre to the abyss to harvest souls? And to harvest the soul of a fallen angel? Forget about it. One wrong move and Andre might get a beating from old geezer Justin. As for the minor underworld Which boring individual brought that mythical story into reality? What time tomorrow night? Let me check, oh, it shows here that his death is tomorrow at midnight. Hmm, I got it, Ill take a look tomorrow night. You dont need to send Andre. Okay. Death God Solomon put away the notebook in his left hand, casually pulled a stool out of thin air, and sat down. Now that business is over, how about we chat for a bit? Recently, I came across some interesting information that might impact the Human World. Not interested, Ive been busy raising money and offspring; I really dont have the spare attention to worry about that mess. Oh, right, I almost forgot; youre an old geezer who has aged, lacking the fiery blood and passion of your youth. If the information I hold were to spread in the Human World, the young lads would be boiling with fervor, and those old geezers desiring longevity might boil with fervor too. Anyway, considering youve been short on cash for so many years, Ill share this information with you. Play the informant for once, sell this news, and you could make at least a few thousand Gold Coins. If youre bold enough, maybe even ten thousand Gold Coins. ??? Lance grew interested, what news was worth so much? Lets hear it. The vanished Dragon Island is about to appear in the Human World. Is that news worth a few thousand Gold Coins? !!! The vanished Dragon Island is about to appear in the Human World?! Lance Jin Hongs vertical pupils instantly brightened. He never thought hed live to see Dragon Island manifesting in this life. He had prepared to have his dragon offspring send his ashes back to Dragon Island after his death, but unexpectedly he wouldnt have to wait until he was dead; he might get a chance to see Dragon Island while still alive. Maybe he could even meet his parents on Dragon Island. I cant rule out the possibility that his parents might be gone Giant Dragons are indeed long-lived. But Giant Dragons can also die of old age. Who knows how long his parents lived. He was almost three thousand five hundred years old, so his parents were definitely not young, and its normal for them to die of old age. Where does Hell get this kind of gossip? It spilled out when a certain Grim Reapers mount got drunk, just casually mentioned it. Dragon Island means nothing special to us in Hell, but for the Human World, the arrival of Dragon Island means the mighty in the Human World can once again sign Dragon Knight contracts with the Giant Dragons. It also means that if they can afford the price, those short-lived powerful beings in the Human World might try to sign a Life-Sharing Contract with a Giant Dragon. The stories of Evil Dragons and princesses and heroes are about to circulate again in the Human World. With Dragon Island appearing, you can try to become a Dragon Knight, with your status as an Intern Reaper from Hell, you are definitely qualified to make a Dragon Knight Contract with a Giant Dragon. Im not interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. Thats true, the cub youre raising is a Giant Dragon, impure bloodline, but thats not a big problem. Once you become a first-level Grim Reaper, you can exchange for something good to purify the bloodline in Hell. Be careful when you return to the Human World, Ive heard theres a Black Dragon there thats extremely vicious, only picks on its own kind to beat up. Its said that it even wants its youngling to trample on the heads of the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island and climb up to the position of Dragon God step by step. What a bold dream, what bold words. ??? Damn stepping on the heads of Dragon Islands Giant Dragons to ascend to the position of Dragon God? He spoke of rising to the position of Dragon King. But never once did he mention letting the Dragon Cub trample on Dragon Islands Giant Dragons to rise to the position of Dragon God. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, what kind of words have been passed around? Lance glanced unconsciously at the young dragon wielding a shovel and digging the earth. If she found out, would she not be scared into having nightmares every day? After informing Lance of Dragon Islands imminent arrival, Death God Solomon chatted idly with Lance for about half an hour before ending the projection call. Before ending the projection call, Death God Solomon suggested that Lance develop not only Demon Princess Christine but also The Blood Clans Princess Krastihela into his Apprentice Reapers. Lance just smiled without a word. They are high and mighty; making them serve as his Apprentice Reapers No way thats happening. With their background, their dream is to become a [Demon God]. The Grim Reapers Scythe spun and flew back into the Diamond Talisman. What were you and your friend rambling on about? Just had a casual chat. The content of his chat with Death God Solomon, if it reached the ears of Meredith and the others would be transformed into something else. And they couldnt see Death God Solomon. Try some of the skewers I made. Meredith handed two skewers over to Lance. Lance tasted a few bites. It was okay, barely edible. Merediths skewers werent as tasty as the ones grilled by the Dragon Cub. He took over Merediths skewers and started grilling himself. While grilling, he didnt forget to take out some liquor and clink glasses with Meredith and the others. Feeling good. Tonight, he was going to drink with them until none were sober. The young dragon also seemed to be in good spirits tonight. She and her four little buddies dug up the [Time Capsule]. Now she could still play with reckless abandon. Wait till she finds out about the rumor of a dragon aiming to become the Dragon God She might just faint and cry in the abyss Well, better not tell the Dragon Cub this information for now, lest she live in fear and trepidation from now on. Next, he would get these three drunk, let them sleep for a day and a night, because tonight he still had to go soul-hook Fallen Angel Justin as the Grim Reaper. Chapter 469 - 469 288 Little Underworld Soul Reaper Dont ?Chapter 469: Chapter 288: Little Underworld Soul Reaper? Dont Force Me to Fight You in the Little Underworld Chapter 469: Chapter 288: Little Underworld Soul Reaper? Dont Force Me to Fight You in the Little Underworld A gulp of baijiu went down their throats, and the three princesses started coughing one after another. The baijiu had a high alcohol content, which they had never experienced before. It was their first time drinking it, and they were not yet used to it. To ease the burning sensation in their throats and bellies, they instinctively picked up some slices of beef with chopsticks and ate them. Over two thousand years ago, Lance had taught them how to use chopsticks. Drink slowly, this baijiu is strong. Its my first time, Im not used to it. Lance chuckled, handed over some grilled skewers he had prepared to Christine and the Great Vampire, and also let Meredith try some of his grilled skewers. After tasting the skewers grilled by Lance, Meredith lost the interest to continue grilling herself. She just sat down opposite Christine, waiting for more of Lances skewers. Eat and drink at the same time. Getting slightly tipsy will make the conversation more comfortable. You often drink red wine, so you should have experienced that tipsy state. Are you trying to get us drunk? Overthinking it. If I get you drunk, I still have to send you back to the Royal City. Meredith stared at Lance for a while, picked up the bottle, and took another sip of baijiu. Lance was right, being tipsy was more suitable for chatting. Christine and the Great Vampire spoke less. Seeing Lance again after more than two thousand years, they temporarily did not know what to chat about with him. They were not like Meredith, the succubus, who could chat with Lance on any topic. In the end, they were still a bit reserved. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Drinking would help them communicate better with Lance in a slightly tipsy state. Lance hadnt thought so much, his brewed baijiu wasnt ordinary; it was medicinal liquor. Even Transcendents could get drunk if they drank too much. As long as Meredith, Christine, and the Great Vampire Krastihela drank enough, they would definitely get drunk. Initially, the baijiu he brewed was ordinary. Later, he found that such baijiu was suitable for humans and normal Transcendents. Not suitable for a Giant Dragon like him. Realizing this, he started to improve, slowly brewing some baijiu that suited a Giant Dragon. After nearly five hundred years of experimentation, he slowly crafted a medicinal liquor suitable for him. It could also be called Transcendent medicinal liquor. To prevent the baijiu from having a bland taste, he also brewed some fruit-flavored baijiu, which was lower in alcohol content than regular baijiu but higher than fruit wines. Why did you leave the Abyss back then? To go to the Human World? Because at that time, I had already completed my set goals. The Abyss temporarily had no attraction for me. If I didnt leave then and continued to stay, I can almost guess what everyday life would be like. Thats not the kind of daily life I wanted. Half a bottle of baijiu later, Merediths cheeks flushed as she took another two sips, If you had stayed then, what would everyday life look like? Lance placed the grilled meat and vegetables on the table, looked at the few remaining skewers and beckoned to the young dragons, Didnt you say earlier that you wanted to drink some? Come over. The remaining skewers are for you, and I also have some fruit-flavored baijiu for you. The five little ones, covered in dirt on their bodies, hands, and faces, upon hearing Lances words, threw their shovels to the ground and ran towards Lance with their unearthed [Time Capsules]. They received the beautifully packaged fruit-flavored baijiu from Lances hands. The young dragon took an apron from behind Lance; she needed to handle the remaining grilling since her four witch friends didnt know how to grill skewers. Who wants to learn how to grill skewers with me? Learn and you can make money, no tuition fee today, but after today, if you want to learn, Ill have to charge you. It looks fun; I want to try. Princess Medusa Freya came to the young dragon, seeing this, Meredith put down the wine bottle, untied the apron she wore, and handed it to Freya. Dont change the subject, you havent answered my question yet. That question needs an answer? If I hadnt left the Abyss back then, there are two possibilities for what might have transpired next. One, being the highest Judge of the Judgment Royal Court I might have slowly walked the path of a powerful official. Though Im not particularly interested in power, in the excruciating boredom, I wouldnt rule out the idea. Take the role of a powerful official, support a puppet ruler, and start a war in the Abyss. Thats the first possibility, the second being As we got to know each other better, my relationship with the princesses of the Abyss Royal Family would gradually get complicated. Day by day, youd start to develop feelings for me. The interactions would become messy, and even to gain my support, you would start scheming. As time passed, our relationship would likely become ambiguous. And with my personality Id probably play both sides, meaning sincerely rejecting you all while enjoying the superiority of your admiration and jealousy. Oh, another possibility, subordinates like Suman might have also started developing feelings for me. You might say its impossible, with your tastes, you definitely wouldnt fall for someone as ugly as me. But surely youve never heard this saying, I may be ugly, but Im gentle, and not to mention, Im not ugly and have that bit of talent. So, these two possibilities. Are very likely to occur. Of course, besides these two, there are many other possibilities. Chapter 470 - 470 288 Little Underworld Soul Reaper Dont ?Chapter 470: Chapter 288: Little Underworld Soul Reaper? Dont Make Me Come to the Little Underworld to Beat You Up_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 288: Little Underworld Soul Reaper? Dont Make Me Come to the Little Underworld to Beat You Up_2 No matter how many possibilities there are, they all probably boil down to the same thing: either I become a powerful official focused on my career, or I become a powerful official who is entangled with you both in career and personal affairs. Lance laid out the scenarios that could unfold after he didnt leave the Abyss as the possible outcomes of his deduction. Meredith, Christine, and Great Vampire Krastihela blushed, wanting to retort, but when the words reached their lips, they felt that these possibilities were not out of the question. Love and hate intertwined. They would continue to target Lance, thinking of subjugating him, and it wasnt unlikely that as they spent more time together, they would slowly be drawn to him. So, what you mean is youre afraid of falling in love with us, and thats why you choose to leave the Abyss? Meredith propped her cheek with her hand, looking at Lance with a smirk that was not quite a smile. To be precise Im afraid that you will fall for me, and thats why I choose to leave the Abyss. Quite presumptuous of you to think that we, of our status, would fall for you. Theres a very good chance of it. Lance, smiling, raised the bottle of liquor, Meredith, Christine, and Great Vampire Krastihela subconsciously raised their bottles too, clinking them against Lances. They gulped down the remainder of the bottle in two swigs. Lance naturally unscrewed the cap of another bottle on the table and passed the liquor to the three of them. Dawn was approaching; a few more bottles and it would be time to go home to sleep. They all knew if they got drunk, they might as well sleep at the Demon King City. Suman would take care of them. Youre overthinking it. From the beginning to the end, youve never been within my standards for choosing a partner. I dont even have the intention of falling in love. I just want to make you submit to me to prove my strength. Thats a good mindset. Keep it up. As a princess, you must never be romantic. Being romantic only leads to pain later on and the loss of great ambition. Dont fall in love; focus on your career. With your strength, sooner or later you could become the queen who looks down upon the whole world. The queen who looks down upon the whole world Merediths peach blossom eyes gradually began to glaze over, Empress that sounds nice. If I become the Abyss Empress, would you be willing to be my little dog? Lance punched Meredith with a laugh, speaking outrageously. If a queen really appears in the Abyss one day, it will be me! Demon Princess Christine threw her head back and took a swig of the white liquor, oozing with dominance. Not bad, not bad at all. I see in you the strength to sweep across the universe and devour the world. Just take a good look at the Abyss, and you could become its empress. Just because others have become Demon Emperors doesnt mean you, Christine, cant! Lance praised Christine. Wasnt that right? What was the point of fixating on him every day? Look at the world; strive for something beyond the title of Demon Emperor, to become the empress who looks down upon the Abyss, to become the grand female protagonist. Then, her suitors would be as numerous as her followers. If those two can become empresses who look down upon the world, what about me? Can I become an empress who looks down upon the world? Great Vampire Krastihela stood up and walked over to Lance, placing her hand on his shoulder, leaning in close to his face and whispered. Youre as outstanding as they are, naturally, you also have the chance to become an empress who looks down upon the world. The future of the Abyss belongs to the three of you, ruling it in thirds. As for who will eventually unify the Abyss, that will depend on your abilities. What about you? Are you really not interested in this title of Demon Emperor? Im too busy raising cubs; I dont have the time to compete for the position of Demon Emperor. Great Vampire Krastihela wanted to say more, but Lance didnt give her the chance. He discreetly tapped her with his finger. Great Vampire Krastihela felt dizzy. You dont seem to handle your liquor too well, are you drunk already? Let me help you to lie down. Lance stood up to support Krastihela, and as he passed by Christine, he nonchalantly tapped her as well. Christine felt her head grow heavy, and although not yet drunk, she felt she might have had a bit too much to drink. The Great Vampire settled into her spot and promptly collapsed onto the table, falling into a deep sleep. Christine put her drink aside and, resting on her left arm, closed her eyes in a doze. They both cant handle their drink equally; it seems your tolerance is pretty good. Lance walked around to Merediths side and, as his hand touched her head, he silently cast a Sleep Spell. Meredith made a sound of acknowledgment and mumbled a few words before clumsily laying her head down on the table and falling asleep. Suman witnessed this scene and suspected Lance was playing dirty tricks behind the scenes, but she dared not say too much. After all, Lance was once her immediate superior and also half a mentor to her. Suman, the three of them are drunk. You take them back to the Royal City and let them get some good sleep. You What about you? I wont leave the Abyss just yet. Ill be taking the Dragon Cub around the various Great King Cities these days. When they wake up, they can contact me anytime. You Youre not lying to me, are you? No. Lance smiled as he took out five or six bottles of white spirits from the Diamond Talisman and tossed them to Suman, Take these back to try. Thank you, Lord Lance. Go. Suman cast a magic spell and took Christine, the Great Vampire, and Meredith away. The Dragon Cub and her four little friends were in high spirits at the moment, eating, drinking, and chatting. From time to time, they also discussed their dreams. Lance pulled out a rocking chair, tossed it onto it, and quietly waited for the little ones to get drunk. Their alcohol tolerance was not high; a few more bottles would make them drunk. As he had guessed, the little ones really did get drunk, but it took nearly three hours for them to get there. By this time, it was already daylight. Seeing this, Lance simply set up an invisible, disguising Array in the area, then lay down in the rocking chair, sinking into a deep sleep. Sleep during the day. Work at night. Soul reaping. At a little past eight at night, Lance woke up from a deep sleep. Seeing the Dragon Cub and her four little friends spread-eagled and fast asleep on the ground, he did not disturb them. He left a Memory Stone behind and left the place, heading for the Royal City of the Fallen Angels. .. At ten oclock at night, Angel City. Fallen Angel Justin was lying in a rocking chair in his own garden, resting with his eyes closed. In a state between sleep and wakefulness, he vaguely sensed ripples in the void before him. He opened his eyes and saw a Grim Reaper, shrouded in a voluminous black robe, step out from the void. Holding a Grim Reapers Scythe, wrapped in chains of the Soul Hook. Grim Reaper No, youre not the Hell Grim Reaper, are you the Soul Reaper from the Netherworld? Lord Justin has guessed correctly. I am the Soul Reaper from the Netherworld. It is time for Lord Justin to die. The Ghost King has sent me to guide Lord Justin to the Netherworld Hmm? As if sensing something, the Soul Reaper from the Netherworld looked up at the blood moon in the sky. He saw a Grim Reaper, also enveloped in a black robe, softly descending towards this place, riding on the brilliance of the blood moon. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if he possessed the ability to teleport; one moment he was in the sky, the next he was above the estate, and with another step, he appeared directly before him. Not a Soul Reaper from the Netherworld, but a Hell Grim Reaper! This aura this presence The true Hell Grim Reaper. Fallen Angel Justin, your time has come. I am here to guide you to Hell. Come with me. The Soul Reaper from the Netherworld wants to guide me, and now you, the Hell Grim Reaper, also want to guide me. How about you two fight it out? Whoever wins can guide me. Lance, completely enveloped in the Grim Reapers robes, glanced at the Soul Reaper from the Netherworld not far away. The Netherworld even wants to claim the soul of a Fallen Angel, really aiming to grow and strengthen? To rise to glory once again? Go back. Fallen Angel Justins soul will be guided by Hell. You would be wise not to continue soul reaping under the banner of the Netherworld.'' The business of our Netherworld is none of the business of Hell Grim Reapers like you. Hell Grim Reapers may not have the right to meddle in the Netherworlds affairs, but I have that right. Lance raised his hand and, out of the blue, slapped the Soul Reaper from the Netherworld, turning his Grim Reapers robes into black mist. Roll back to where you came from. In some time, I will personally visit the Netherworld. Chapter 471 - 471 290 This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our ?Chapter 471: Chapter 290: This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our minor underworld! Lance: ??? Chapter 471: Chapter 290: This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our minor underworld! Lance: ??? Lance had not intended to concern himself with the affairs of the Abyssal Netherworld, but upon seeing the Soul Reapers of the Abyssal Netherworld, he suddenly felt that allowing the Demon Race of the Abyssal Netherworld to expand and act recklessly would defile the sacred existence he held in his heart. As he told the story, he never thought the Demon Race would bring the Underworld from his tale into reality. He had known before but hadnt cared, because the Abyssal Netherworld wasnt his creation, and naturally, there was no need to concern himself with this existence that was an enemy of Hell. Moreover, in his memory, an existence like the Abyssal Netherworld would eventually be annexed by Hell. The Abyssal Netherworld would naturally fade away. Now, it seemed he had overthought things; the power of Hell on this side of the abyss was still unable to easily destroy the Abyssal Netherworld. Not only that, the Abyssal Netherworld, which was an enemy of Hell, seemed to continue expanding; the Soul Reapers of the Abyssal Netherworld had even appeared in the Human World. Having stepped out of the abyss, this was enough to prove that the Abyssal Netherworld might be stronger than he had imagined. Since Hell was temporarily unable to destroy the Abyssal Netherworld, once he was free, he himself would visit the Abyssal Netherworld, and if necessary, he would use the power of Hell to assist him in destroying the Abyssal Netherworld created by the Abyssal Demon Race. You all from Hell should roll back, this is the abyss, after the Abyssal Demon Race dies, their souls belong to our Abyssal Netherworld. The Grim Reapers black robe dissolved, and the true face of the Abyssal Netherworlds Soul Reaper was revealeda Succubus. She had a physical body, but her bodily state was different from normal living beings, likely altered by a secret technique. Or perhaps the Abyssal Netherworld had mastered a cultivation technique that allowed souls to cultivate a physical form. The Succubus Soul Reaper stood there, her eyes revealing a panic, as the Hell Grim Reaper, who was unreasonable, started beating her. With just a slap, he turned her Reaper robe into black mist. Such a level of Reaper was definitely not an Apprentice Reaper contracted by Hell; it might be a first-tier or second-tier Reaper from Hell. Knowing that a Hell Grim Reaper had come to escort this Fallen Angels soul, she should have asked the dignified Ox-Head and Horse-Face to come and escort this Fallen Angels soul. What to do now? Should she meekly return? If she returned like this, the Fallen Angel would surely belittle their Abyssal Netherworld, thinking their strength was lacking. If for this reason the Fallen Angels soul was escorted away by the Hell Grim Reaper, how could their Abyssal Netherworld continue to contend with the Hell Reapers? Hell is the final destination for all living beings, and the Abyssal Demon Race is no exception. If you put it that way, then we can only notify our higher-ups in the Abyssal Netherworld, and ask them to discuss with you. Go back and tell your leader of the Abyssal Netherworld to disband immediately or surrender to Hell. Your existence this long isnt because Hell cant handle you, but because Hell hasnt taken you seriously. If Hell really started to care, your Abyssal Netherworld would be destroyed in an instant. How can your mere two thousand years of history compare with the eternally enduring Hell? In heritage, strength, Reapers, resources, in which aspect can you surpass Hell? Better to stop while youre ahead, do not be greedy. If your Abyssal Netherworld really wants to contend with Hell, youd need at least four or five Demon Gods to even be minimally qualified. Without four or five Demon Gods, what could your Abyssal Netherworld use to contend against Hell? Our Abyssal Netherworld naturally has Demon Gods, not only Demon Gods but also a Great Emperor. A Great Emperor? The Abyssal Netherworld has a Great Emperor? Dare to usurp the title of a Great Emperor? This isnt right. This world never had a so-called Great Emperor; the Great Emperor of the Abyssal Netherworld probably came from his mythological stories. Which member of the Demon Race dares to call themselves the Great Emperor? If claiming to be Emperor Fengdu, then this Demon Race is even more incredible and will surely burst in death soon. Is your Great Emperors strength above that of a Demon God? Of course, the Great Emperor rules over Hell, so naturally, his strength is the strongest. Oh, there really is a Demon Race daring enough to call themselves the Great Emperor. Lance became interested. He wanted to see just which Demon Race was so formidable. He also wanted to see if this Demon Race claiming to be the Great Emperor had suffered backlash. What is your Great Emperors name? Say it and lets see if your Great Emperor of the Abyssal Netherworld is qualified to be an enemy of our Hell Reapers. The name of the Great Emperor is not something we can call lightly. I cannot speak his name, but I can show you the statue of our Great Emperor. Fine, come on then, let me see the statue of your Great Emperor of the Abyssal Netherworld. The Succubus Soul Reaper first bowed respectfully toward a certain direction, then whispered a few phrases, reverently producing a statue from her person. The features of the statue were covered by a mysterious force, making them unclear. From its bodily shape, it appeared to be a member of the Demon Race. There were horns on the head. There was also a dragon tail behind. The hands were covered in scales, resembling dragon claws. Lance, seeing the statue held by the Succubus, felt this statue was inexplicably familiar. Lying in a rocking chair, the Fallen Angel Justin also found the statue held by the Abyssal Netherworld Soul Reaper somewhat familiar. It seemed like he had just seen it recently Hm? Just seen it recently? The Fallen Angel Justin suddenly stood up from the rocking chair, an image surfacing in his mind Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. The statue held aloft by the hands of the Abyssal Netherworld Soul Reaper looked exactly like Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. He thought about how the Abyssal Netherworld was born. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of this Abyssal Netherworld, it couldnt be unrelated to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Chapter 472 - 472 290 This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our ?Chapter 472: Chapter 290: This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our minor underworld! Lance: ???_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 290: This is Emperor Fengdu who governs our minor underworld! Lance: ???_2 Back when Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had not yet left the Abyss, he once served as an elementary school teacher at the Demon Academy for some time. At that time, he would occasionally tell stories to the young members of the royal family. The stories about the mini Underworld came from him. Later, not long after he escaped from the Abyss, the mini Underworld appeared. At that time, he and some other old monsters from the royal family suspected that Lance might have secretly created the mini Underworld. But after some thought, they felt this possibility was slim. How could Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance create a mini Underworld if he wasnt dead? How could so many undead spirits of the Demon Race in the mini Underworld possibly obey the orders of a lower-ranking demon? They also suspected that Lance met with an accident, was killed by a human hero, entered the Demon Gods Paradise, and created the mini Underworld there. However, as it turned out, their suspicion was entirely inaccurate. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was living well, and his strength had grown countless folds stronger than before. So the question arose. How could the living Lance have created the mini Underworld? With the temperament of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he didnt seem like the kind of demon who would create a mini Underworld. After all, he was once the top hand at the Judgment Royal Court. One could say he had power and status. Had he been willing to develop properly, not to mention becoming royalty, he absolutely could have become a noble, and might even have founded an ancient family. Wait Could it be that Lance wanted to control the entire Abyss? No, no, thats not right; he probably didnt have that kind of ambition. Wait Divinity! Justin thought of that trace of divinity emanating from within Lance. He had always been at a loss about where that divinity came from. Now he knew. If Lance really was an emperor from the mini Underworld. Then that would explain why he possessed divinity. Well, well, well. Never would have thought this guy hid so deeply, without making a sound, he became the Emperor controlling the mini Underworld. Commanding the life and death of all beings in the Abyss. If he were to be led away by the Soul Reapers of the mini Underworld, would they have to address him as the Great Emperor upon encountering Lance in the future? Leaping directly from a lower-ranking demon to become a Deity Who would believe that if told? The miniature Underworlds Soul Reaper, you might not believe me, but I think I know your emperor, Fallen Angel Justin rose to his feet, smiled at the miniature Underworlds Soul Reaper and said, How about this, invite your mini Underworlds emperor to visit me. Let him add a few hundred or thousand years to my lifespan; when my life comes to an end again, Ill join your mini Underworld and serve you. Its impossible, Lord Fallen Angel definitely cant know know The Succubus Soul Reaper said halfway but suddenly thought of some rumors related to their own emperor. Rumors said that when the mini Underworlds emperor was young, he had been a teacher in the Abyss and was the teacher of all the royal families in the Abyss. Moreover, their mini Underworlds emperor is still alive and well. Their mini Underworlds Soul Reapers and some upper-echelons had also searched for this emperor in the Abyss but did not find him. It seems the emperor was no longer in the Abyss. Additionally, the royal families of the Abyss also seemed to be covertly searching for their mini Underworlds emperor. There were even whispers that their mini Underworlds emperor had gone to the Human World. Previously, their Underworlds influence was too small to stretch into the Human World, but now it was different. Their mini Underworlds power had grown much stronger than two thousand years ago; they could invade the Human World, competing with hell over souls. They even supported Soul Reaper apprentices. Recently, a Soul Reaper mentioned scouting an extremely talented apprentice Soul Reaper in the Human World, but unfortunately, they failed to sign a Soul Reaper Contract with her. Their mini Underworlds Soul Reapers went to the Human World not only to expand their influence but also hoped to find their mini Underworlds emperor. Sadly, there is still no news of this emperor to date; they only know he is still alive. As royalty, Fallen Angel Justin, considering his age, it seems quite normal for him to know the Great Emperor. Sorry, we are unable to track the movements of the emperor, the Succubus Soul Reaper said with an apologetic smile and continued, Lord Fallen Angel, since you know our mini Underworlds emperor, why hesitate? Just join our mini Underworld. With your relationship with our mini Underworlds emperor, you might even become a Ghost King of our mini Underworld one day. If you prove to be exceptional, Lord Fallen Angel, it could be possible for you even to oversee a palace. If Lord Fallen Angel becomes the master of one of our mini Underworlds palaces, when the day comes that the lifespan of your people comes to an end, you can completely guide your people into the soul palace you control. The Succubus Angel started painting a grand picture for Fallen Angel Justin, and this wasnt merely a pie in the sky. Fallen Angel Justin was once an angel of the Divine Realm; he indeed had the opportunity to become a master of one the mini Underworlds palaces. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just unknown whether he would be willing. Thats still a no for me; I dont fancy having your mini Underworlds emperor jumping over my head. Your mini Underworlds emperor, when he was young, would have to call me sir. And now you expect me to go work in his mini Underworld. ` Forget about it. Besides, your Underworlds Great Emperor is still alive. How do you know our Great Emperor is still alive? Just saw him, an annoying guy. Now, you can leave, I refuse to be taken by your minor Underworld. After thinking it over, I feel like Hell suits me better. The Fallen Angel Justin completely ruled out the minor Underworld; he had never intended to choose it in the first place. As an angel, no one knew Hell better than he did. The Hell Grim Reaper was right, no matter how strong the minor Underworld was, it could never be stronger than Hell. If Hell got serious, it could flatten a hundred minor Underworlds. Not to mention the Great Emperor of the minor Underworld who was just a fairly powerful Black Magic Dragonfolk. Compared to a Demon God Forget it, even the Eye of the Demon God could handle him, where does he get off comparing to a Demon God. At that moment, Lance also got a clear look at the statue. The moment he saw the statue clearly, he cursed in his mind. Those dogs from the minor Underworld actually betrayed him! They were even worse than the Eye of the Demon God! The Eye of the Demon God only wanted him to fight, to stir up war in the Abyss. But these dogs from the minor Underworld wanted him dead. The Great Emperor He became the Great Emperor of the minor Underworld. Damn it. Did they ever ask for his opinion before making him the Great Emperor? He was a clean Black Dragon, and now hes tainted. When Hell eventually settles the score with the minor Underworld, if Hell finds out that the Great Emperor in charge of the minor Underworld is him, this Black Dragon. Wouldnt he be finished? He was a good Hell Grim Reaper, but suddenly he became a spy for the minor Underworld Where the hell is he supposed to reason this out? Death God Solomon might even think hes a spy for the minor Underworld. Damn minor Underworld. If it werent for coming to Soul Hook today, he might have died without knowing the minor Underworld elevated him to the Throne of the Great Emperor. Such beasts. Hes never seen such heartless bastards. He wants to lodge a complaint! Lance was so furious he trembled all over, he wished he could immediately charge into the minor Underworld and kill all of those dogs. Fallen Angel, Sir, wont you reconsider? Ive made up my mind, you can leave. Hearing this, the Succubus Soul Reaper packed up the statue of their minor Underworld Great Emperor, gave Justin a glance, and turned to fade into the void. She couldnt beat the Hell Grim Reaper. Nor could she beat the Fallen Angel Justin. Staying any longer would only degrade her status as a minor Underworld Soul Reaper. Ill go with you, who would have thought Id also fall into Hell one day. Where the hell is he supposed to reason this out? Death God Solomon might even think hes a spy for the minor Underworld. Damn minor Underworld. If it werent for coming to Soul Hook today, he might have died without knowing the minor Underworld elevated him to the Throne of the Great Emperor. Such beasts. Hes never seen such heartless bastards. He wants to lodge a complaint! Lance was so furious he trembled all over, he wished he could immediately charge into the minor Underworld and kill all of those dogs. Fallen Angel, Sir, wont you reconsider? Ive made up my mind, you can leave. Hearing this, the Succubus Soul Reaper packed up the statue of their minor Underworld Great Emperor, gave Justin a glance, and turned to fade into the void. She couldnt beat the Hell Grim Reaper. Nor could she beat the Fallen Angel Justin. Staying any longer would only degrade her status as a minor Underworld Soul Reaper. Ill go with you, who would have thought Id also fall into Hell one day. ` Chapter 473 - 473 290 Lord Viscount The Era of the Giant ?Chapter 473: Chapter 290: Lord Viscount, The Era of the Giant Dragon Has Arrived! Chapter 473: Chapter 290: Lord Viscount, The Era of the Giant Dragon Has Arrived! Well, a long time ago, Hell rejected them, accepting them would mean declaring war against all the gods. While the Grim Reaper did not fear the gods, it did not want to wage war against them for no reason. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cornered and left without a choice, the Fallen Angels then chose the Abyss, and it took them nearly a hundred years to establish a foothold there. To become part of the Abyss Royal Family, it took another near hundred years; at that time, the Abyss was brimming with mighty individuals. There were even Demon Gods walking the Abyss, at that time the Magic Dragon clan had not yet vanished without a trace. No, thats not right. Now Hell has begun to summon the souls of our Fallen Angel race, could it be the relationship between Hell and the Divine Realm has cracks appeared? No, thats not right either, the relationship between Hell and the Divine Realm was never good to begin with. Forget it, dont think too much about it. Anyway, Ill be going down to Hell soon; it wont be too late to slowly understand the relationship between Hell and the Divine Realm once Im there. Justins gaze landed on Lance; he found, with his strength he was actually unable to see the true face of this Hell Grim Reaper. How peculiar. If Hell could so casually create a Grim Reaper with such strength, then Hells power is terrifyingly strong. The Grim Reaper guiding him is strange. Why cant I see your true face? Why do you want to see my true face? Curiosity about what a Hells Grim Reaper looks like, and which race do you belong to. Abyssal Demon Race? Human? Elves? Dwarf? Well, youre not a Dwarf, their legs arent this long. Times up. What do you mean, times up Justin hadnt finished speaking when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pitch-black scythe sweep by, and for a moment, he felt his body lighten. It wasnt an illusion, his body had indeed become lighter; because at this moment, he was floating in the sky. The Hell Grim Reaper holding the Grim Reapers Scythe led the way in front, and filled with a puzzling doubt, he instinctively looked down and saw himself. Somehow, he was lying back on the rocking chair again. A few of his kinsmen had appeared beside him. They were shaking his arms, wailing and crying. That was his body, he had he died? Could his kin not see his soul? It was probably Hells power that kept them from seeing his soul, which didnt matter anymore, as he had already entrusted everything he needed to. If it werent for removing the domain Divine Kingdom, he might have lived a few hundred years longer. Whats the point? Without removing the domain Divine Kingdom, a few hundred years later, the domain kingdom would also die along with him. The creatures of the domain kingdom were his children; he didnt want to see the children that had just been born perish with him. To entrust the domain Divine Kingdom to the future of his clan was also the last thing he did for the Fallen Angel race. The Abyss was about to begin the Demon Emperor War, that kid in the clan though they hid their strength, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was hiding even more power. If that kid could integrate their own Divine Kingdom into her domain, facing Senior Lance, who posed the greatest threat in the future, she might not lose. After last nights probing, he felt Lance would become a major adversary to all royal heirs in the Abyss. The Abyss, which had been quiet for ten thousand years, was finally about to enter an era of turmoil once more; good, after ten thousand years of accumulation it was time to see who was qualified to unify all the royal families. With this thought, the image of Lance resurfaced in Justins mind; he always felt Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had the greatest chance of becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor. Ah acted too rashly. If they had known Lance possessed such combat power, these old folks wouldnt have rushed to test Lance last night. And he didnt know which bastard had projected their battle throughout the entire Abyss. If their battle hadnt been projected, the Demon Emperor War wouldnt have started so suddenly. Enough, dont think about it any further. Lance had a few good lines, Children will have their own fortune. The new wave pushes the old wave, and the world changes as new people replace the old ones. The future of the Abyss belongs to those youngsters now. Only their future might be controlled by Lance for a while Do you have any last words? If you do, I can give you a little time. No more, lets go. Lance, whose true appearance was hidden beneath the black robe, nodded and transformed into a black mist, taking Justin away from the Angel Royal City, flying towards a dark and unknown area. There was an entrance to Hell there, Death God Solomon was waiting for him. Death God Solomon wanted to see if he was really about to get a promotion and a raise. Before long, Lance, with Justin in tow, arrived at a lifeless dark area. Entering the center of the dark area, a black-and-red portal appeared out of nowhere. In the black-and-red foggy portal, ghastly faces and terrible, shrieking howls and roars would occasionally emerge. Justin was a Fallen Angel, Lance a Black Dragon, neither gave much attention to these Evil Spirits. Were here, the other side of the black-red portal is Hell. Then why do you suddenly stop? Are you afraid of the Evil Spirits inside the portal? Powerful Evil Spirits could kill a Hells Grim Reaper. Whether it was a guiding Grim Reaper or a first-level Grim Reaper, their strengths varied; facing powerful Evil Spirits and getting killed wasnt anything surprising. Another Grim Reaper will come to meet you soon; I have something else to do, I wont be returning to Hell just yet. Justin looked at Lance doubtfully; when he was an Angel, he had come into contact with Hell Grim Reapers a few times, and he could see the true face of the Grim Reapers of Hell. Here it comes. Chapter 474 - 474 290 Lord Viscount The Era of the Giant ?Chapter 474: Chapter 290: Lord Viscount, The Era of the Giant Dragon Has Arrived!_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 290: Lord Viscount, The Era of the Giant Dragon Has Arrived!_2 A venerable elder in a black tailcoat stepped through the portal shrouded in black and crimson fog, appearing at the entrance to Hell. Lance saw who it was and was rendered speechless; he had been stood up. Death God Solomon hadnt come; instead, it was the necromancer Brandon. Sigh. He had planned to ask Death God Solomon for an advance on a thousand years worth of wages. It seemed that idea would have to wait. Brandon, his silver hair gleaming, appeared at the entrance to Hell. With his right hand on his chest, he knelt on one knee, Brandon has the honor of greeting Lord Lance. Lord Lance, the respected one has been called to a meeting and couldnt come. The esteemed one tasked me to welcome this Fallen Angel lord. Theres no need for such formalities; please get up. It is necessary. With his silver hair, Brandon finished speaking and stood up, looking at Lance with great respect. He hadnt expected to meet this lord so soon. The successor that Death God Solomon favored the most thought very highly of this lord. In their daily exchanges, when Death God Solomon mentioned this lord, it was as if he spoke of an old friend he hadnt seen for many years. From the tone of his voice, Brandon could tell that Death God Solomon didnt regard this lord as merely a subordinate. Lord Lance, do you have any messages for me to pass on to that esteemed one? Yes, when you return, ask Solomon if I can get an advance on a thousand years of my wages. Im seriously short on cash recently. After a brief moment of speechlessness, Brandon laughed. Only this lord could be so bold. No other apprentice reapers would dare to say such a thing, nor would they enjoy such treatment. Very well, I will ask for you, Lord Lance. But in the end, you may have to ask the esteemed one yourself for confirmation. Mhm. Lance nodded and took off the head covering he wore. Brandon had exposed his identity. Justin had been staring at him for quite some time. At this moment, Lance didnt mind letting Justin know about his Hell Grim Reaper status. After all, he was headed to Hell, and it would come to light sooner or later. The black fog swirling around his face dissipated, revealing his true appearance. How how how could it be you? You how are you still the Hell Grim Reaper? You Justin sputtered out his words. The revelation of Lances identity as the Hell Grim Reaper truly stunned him. This guy not only was he the Great Emperor of the netherworld Now he was also the Hell Grim Reaper. Seeing how that human elder at the gateway to Hell treated Lance, it seemed that Lance held some standing in Hell too Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder he was indifferent to the position of the highest official in the Judgment Royal Court. No, thats not right. He must have obtained his Hell Grim Reaper status after leaving the Abyss. An apprentice reaper under Hells contract? Thats also incorrect, an apprentice reaper signed by Hell wouldnt hold such a high rank. Reapers from Hell wouldnt bow to him like that. Dont be so shocked. Im just working to make a living, you know? I have no background, no money. So naturally, I need to find a job with a strong backer who can protect me Even if they cant protect me, if something unfortunate happens later on, at least I have a fallback plan. But what about you, Archangel Justin? Why did you die so suddenly? Is that a polite question to ask? Just genuinely curious. I detached my Domain Kingdom. A look of sudden realization crossed Lances face. Indeed, detaching ones domain could lead to such a circumstance. Send me back! I dont want to die anymore. ??? Lance was amused. Matters of life and death could be so arbitrary? If you have any last wishes, tell me. After I leave, Ill fulfill the wishes you didnt get to. I plan to unite with all the old folks of the royal family, deploy the Taboo Magic Weapon, and utterly obliterate you in the Abyss. Was that really necessary? With no enmity, was such severity called for? Uniting all the old royal family members and deploying a Taboo Magic Weapon, such an act could grievously wound him even if it didnt kill him. That was the best-case scenario, but the worst he might be sealed for thousands, if not tens of thousands, of years. You are far too terrifying, Not only have you concealed your strength, but youve also hidden your identity. Youre not just the Hell Grim Reaper, but also a li little A dense, pitch-black fog suddenly enveloped Justin, quickly obscuring him entirely. Lance stepped into the black fog, approaching Justin, ready to erase some of his memories. Forget about that old fellow seeing the small underworld holding up his statue and calling him the Great Emperor. Having ventured into hell, if word of this got out, he feared he would immediately be wanted by hell. Perhaps even Death God Solomon would personally find him and demand an explanation. Way too much trouble. How about forgetting the incident of the small underworlds Soul Reaper holding a statue of me and saying Im the Great Emperor of the small underworld? Initially deprived of his senses, Justin first heard Lances words, and then he found he could see Lance again. Youre also afraid of hell giving you trouble? Thinking too much, I just dont want hell to misunderstand me. Youve seen I have no fondness for the small underworld. If you agree not to spread this matter when you go to hell, I wont erase this part of your memory. I feel that casually erasing someones memory isnt very polite. Unless its necessary, I dont actively do this sort of thing. You want to erase my memory? Its a hassle. Erasing your memory is easier and saves effort. Justin didnt speak. He stared at Lance for a while, his gaze falling upon the surrounding pitch-black fog, only able to hear Lances words, hear Lances voice. When his gaze left Lance, he couldnt see anything, as if he had become blind. He couldnt hear any noise either. Underfoot was also pitch-black, lacking the sensation of solid ground beneath his feet. It was like stepping on a soft cloud. What kind of ability was this? In the Divine Realm, he had never heard of anyone possessing such a strange ability, nor had he heard of any of the Seven Demon Gods from the abyss or other Demon Gods having this ability. This ability could a lower-ranked member of the Demon Race truly wield it? Thats not right, Lances current appearance was completely human! This guy was he Dark Magic Dragonkin or human? Hiding strength, concealing identity Could this bastard have even hidden his race? At this thought, Justin suddenly felt sympathy for the various royal heirs of the abyss. For over two thousand years, their understanding of Lance had still remained solely on the identity of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. They knew nothing else about him. Lance was different; he understood the royal heirs of the abyss well, even if he didnt know their current true power. With his current power, he didnt fear the strength they concealed. The position of Abyss Demon Emperor was likely truly going to fall upon Lance. Are you human? Or are you Dark Magic Dragonkin? I am both. At this point, why do you bother with this question? Lance added, Do you agree to forget that I am the Great Emperor of the small underworld? If you arent, why do you care about this matter? Its troublesome. Alright then, its better to directly erase your memory. Dont worry, as the Hell Grim Reaper, I possess the hellish sorcery to erase soul memories. I agree to forget that you are the Great Emperor of the small underworld. Lance looked at Justin for a while and nodded, I trust you. I wont make you swear. Being dead, you probably dont have any intention to cause trouble. Once in hell, Ill have Death God Solomon invite you for tea. The black fog engulfing both Lance and Justin dispersed. Brandon was still waiting at the entrance of hell. Seeing Lance, he did not rush nor ask what had just happened. Lance, my lord isnt the kind of person with a scheming and gloomy heart, plotting all sorts of messy conspiracies. Go on your journey without worry, Justin the Great Angel. I will not become a formidable enemy to your Fallen Angel tribe, nor will I be a formidable enemy to any royal family in the abyss. As for the Demon Emperors position, I have not the slightest interest. You dont even regard the Demon Emperors throne, that makes you even more terrifying. The entire abyss has misjudged you, and you have deceived the entire ab ah yss Unable to tolerate it anymore, Lance kicked Justin into the hell passage. The old fellows capability for wild imaginings was ridiculously overactive. Smiling, Brandon gave Lance a bow and escorted the Fallen Angel Justin towards the depths of the passage The hell passage vanished. Lance saw his Diamond Talisman on his hand glow; Saint Blue had sent him a message: [Viscount, the Giant Dragon era has come!] Chapter 475 - 475 291 I shall raise the curtain for the ?Chapter 475: Chapter 291: I shall raise the curtain for the prologue of the Demon Emperors battle, and I shall compose the finale! Chapter 475: Chapter 291: I shall raise the curtain for the prologue of the Demon Emperors battle, and I shall compose the finale! Viscount, the era of Giant Dragons has come! The era of Giant Dragons has come? Upon seeing the message from Tixia, Lance experienced a brief stupefaction as he wondered if the era of Giant Dragons Tixia spoke about was the one he imagined? It probably wasnt. The legendary era of Giant Dragons was when Giant Dragons led trends, with their presence seen across the world. Wherever the Giant Dragons went, all living creatures submitted. That was the true era of Giant Dragons. The era of Giant Dragons that Tixia spoke of might refer to Dragon Island approaching the world. Last night, Death God Solomon mentioned this matter to him. He thought that the arrival of Dragon Island was still a long way off, but it turned out that Giant Dragons had already begun to be active in the Human World. It was time to leave the Abyss and return to the Human World. He had spent quite some time in the Abyss, which, converted to the Human Worlds timeline, was close to four months. Luckily, Er Gouzi and Turtle could tend to weeding and help with the fruit trees. Being away from Black Dragon Island for a short period wouldnt matter; the crops wouldnt be neglected. And then there was Saint Blue, it was uncertain if the economic crisis there had been resolved. Judging from the message Tixia sent, even if Saint Blue hadnt solved the economic crisis, it seemed there was no immediate crisis. If there was a crisis, Tixia would have contacted him immediately. The development in Saint Blue was still quite good. Apart from being tricked once by the King of the Red Maple Kingdom, there were no other issues. After putting away the projection communicator, Lance left the gloomy area and flew toward the Demon Academy. Dragon Cub and her four little friends were still asleep there. By this time they should be waking up, or perhaps they were already awake. If they were awake, he would take Dragon Cub back to the Human World. As for the throne of the Demon Emperor He had no interest in it whatsoever and didnt wish to go through battles in the south and the north of the Abyss for that so-called title of Demon Emperor. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To stand against all the royal families. That nasty Eye of the Demon God wanted him to vie for the throne of the Demon Emperor, but he intended to disappoint that bad chum. And as for the royal families of the Abyss, they probably thought he would stay in the Abyss to fight for the throne That bunch of old chaps, they loved to think the worst of himthis kind-hearted Black Dragon. He didnt have the leisure to stay in the Abyss fighting for supremacy. Cultivating Dragon Cub was the real matter at hand. Who was the damned fool that spread rumors claiming Dragon Cub wanted to step on the heads of all Giant Dragons in Dragon Island and ascend step by step to become the Dragon God With Dragon Cub being that naive, becoming a Dragon King would be good enough. He wanted to trick her, sure, but he never intended to deceive her to her doom. All Giant Dragons were a bunch of simpletons who didnt like using their brains. With overpowering strength, why would they need to? Upon arriving at the Demon Academy, Lance found that Demon Princess Christine, Succubus Meredith, and Great Vampire Krastihela, whom he had gotten drunk last night, were chatting leisurely with Dragon Cub where they had been drinking. Dragon Cubs four little friends were sitting aside, and their conversation seemed to be about him. Were they seeking information about him from Dragon Cub? In the middle of the night What are you doing here instead of sleeping? Youre not here to chat with me again, are you? Lance appeared before Christine, Meredith, and Great Vampire Krastihela with a smile. Where have you been? Just wandering around Or is it Do you still want to know my whereabouts? Demon Princess Christine stared at Lance for a while before speaking coldly, The great Fallen Angel Justin is dead. Youd better be careful these days, Justins death may cause the Fallen Angel family to trouble you at any moment. Many Fallen Angels believe Justins death is not unrelated to you. Thats indeed a possibility; after all, no one can guarantee there wont be a small group of foolish individuals with less savvy in a clan. One couldnt expect every angel to possess wisdom like Justin. You seem quite nonchalant about it. Its only natural for part of the Fallen Angel family to think this way. Before you emerged in the Abyss, Great Angel Justin was alive and well. The night after your battle with him, he passed away Moreover, your arrival stirred up the battle for the Demon Emperors throne. Eliminating or ousting a previously lower-status demon like you in advance would benefit the Fallen Angel family. So, what youre saying is Regardless of my involvement in Justins death, the Fallen Angel family would consider me a great enemy of their clan? To put it precisely, as of now, you are a formidable enemy to all royal families in the Abyss, Lance After tonight, when we meet again, we will be opponents. If in the upcoming wars, you manage to defeat the heirs of all Abyss royal families and become the Demon Emperor, then at that time I will choose to submit to you. Conversely, if I become the Abyss Demon Emperor, I hope that you will unconditionally submit and swear allegiance to me. So the reason the three of you came to find me tonight is to declare war on me? Lance sat down opposite Christine, finding it somewhat amusing. How did all these folks think he would participate in the battle for the Demon Emperors throne? And even had a chance of becoming the Demon Emperor? Naive. Those old fogies of the Abyss would never allow a demon, who was neither royal nor noble, to become the Demon Emperor. To become the Demon Emperor under such circumstances would require overpowering strength, enough to suppress all dissent in the Abyss. Sadly, he was not yet capable of subduing a group of old fogies. If he could, whoever dared to annoy him, he would dare to suppress and seal for hundreds or even thousands of years. Chapter 476 - 476 291 I shall raise the curtain for the ?Chapter 476: Chapter 291: I shall raise the curtain for the prologue of the Demon Emperors battle, and I shall compose the finale!_2 Chapter 476: Chapter 291: I shall raise the curtain for the prologue of the Demon Emperors battle, and I shall compose the finale!_2 You can understand it that way. You really have not taken my words to heart at all. Fine, since you think I will become a formidable enemy to all the royal families of the Abyss, then as you wish, I wont return to the Human World for now; for quite a long time, Ill stay in the Abyss. Starting a war in the Abyss, Ill make things lively there, especially since my nurtured Dragon Cub has an Emperor dream. To defeat all of you, and let my nurtured Dragon Cub become the Abyss Demon Emperor. Christine noticed Lances gaze grow increasingly fierce, and his temperament gradually became wild. They seemed to have truly angered this guy. The Amethyst Young Dragon, who had quietly settled beside Lance at some unknown time, felt somewhat dizzy; in her wildest dreams, she never imagined her Emperor dream would be realized by the Evil Dragon Lance. If the Evil Dragon Lance really did it, and she became the Abyss Demon Emperor That would truly be the end. First, because of a curse, she had become a Dragon Cub, and then she inexplicably became the Abyss Demon Emperor Once her deeds spread She feared she would become a legend, one that would shake both the Human World and the Abyss. Her status would also become exceptionally noble. Abyss Demon Emperor This title was far more noble, and much more wicked, than the Emperor of Farolan. When the time came, if she still wanted to be the Emperor of Farolan, she would just need to utter a single word and hundreds of thousands of beings from the Demon Race would be at her command. A vision emerged in the Dragon Cubs mind: she wore a crown, riding an evil evil Magic Dragon, leading an army of tens of millions from the Abyssal Demon Race, reigning over the skies of the Farolan Empire Capital. When the Princess of the Farolan Empire, Asina, saw her, she cried out Demon Emperor, signifying that the Farolan Empire was willing to submit to her, to the Abyss. Ah, ah, ah? That doesnt seem right; wouldnt that mean that she, the Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire, destroyed her own empire? The Dragon Cub hurriedly shook her head, casting out that preposterous image from her mind. She became entangled. What if the Evil Dragon Lance really conquered the Abyss and became the Abyss Demon Emperor, and then passed the Demon Emperor title to her? Should she take up the mantle of Demon Emperor? If she became the Demon Emperor, would she still want to be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire? So tangled. Too tangled. The Dragon Cub sat in her chair, furrowing her brows in distress as she questioned herself for a long time, and came to a conclusion Rather than becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor, she seemed to prefer becoming the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. The Abyss was not hers. The Farolan Empire was hers. There was no mental burden on her to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. But to become the Abyss Demon Emperor she feared she might be assassinated by the beings of the Abyssal Demon Race Particularly here, where not only Demons but also Fallen Angels and various other beings with strange powers resided. With her strength, as Demon Emperor, she might not be able to command respect. Forget it, forget it. Better not to take up the Demon Emperor title Lance was offering. I suddenly feel that, since we will become enemies sooner or later, why not just have you all stay here tonight, and let me open the prelude to the battle for the Demon Emperors throne. Ill draw the opening curtain, and Ill write the final chapter. Lance smiled wickedly, suddenly rising to his feet. Under the watchful eyes of Christine, Great Vampire Krastihela, and Meredith, he raised his right hand, and a giant fiery red Array appeared in the blood-red night, covering the sky. The next moment, countless massive fireballs erupted from the huge fiery red Array. Goodbye Christine, goodbye Great Vampire, goodbye Meredith Your lives will forever remain on this day. As his words fell, Lance and the Dragon Cub slowly began to fade away into an illusion. Lance!!! Christine roared angrily, her teeth clenched. She couldnt pursue Lance; countless fireballs were about to destroy the entire Demon Academy, and she had to stop it. If the Demon Academy was destroyed, it would affect the Demon King City. No, to be more precise, Lances Array had already enveloped part of the Demon King City. Lance not only wanted to destroy the Demon Academy but also part of the Demon King City. The young dragon sitting beside Lance showed a puzzled look in its eyes. The Demon Princess Christine, the Great Vampire Krastihela, and the Succubus Queen Meredith What was going on with them? Why did they seem as if they were facing a formidable enemy? And saying such strange things? The reactions of her four companions werent normal either. They looked up at the sky as if they had seen something terrifying, all holding their hands over their heads, casting protective magic. Lance whats happening to them? Have they been corrupted by the rumored Evil God? Why are they shouting and babbling strange words? Theyve fallen into the illusion Ive crafted. Lets go. Ah? Go where? Back to the Human World. Lance stood up, and the young dragon instinctively followed suit. Glancing down at that moment, she saw an array shimmering with dreamlike light at her feet. Lance theres an array under our feet. Its fine, this is my Illusion Array. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance patted the young dragons head and said, Little dragon cub, remember, to cast an Illusion Array unnoticed in front of beings of their caliber, you have to wait for the moment their mind wavers, and then use the right words. Only then you might trap them in the illusion. ??? The young dragon was bewildered. When did you cast the Illusion Array? At the moment I said I would become the nemesis of all the Abyssal royals, they were captivated by my words, my gaze, and my presence. Their minds wavered for an instant, and thats when I seized the opportunity. The young dragon half-understood, her teachings hadnt yet covered this pointlike the Illusion Array Only when the Evil Dragon taught her would she fully grasp what the Evil Dragon was talking about. But werent you supposed to be vying for the title of Demon Emperor? If you go back to the Human World now, are you giving up on the struggle for the throne, or are you going back to prepare some primal force equipment? The young dragon hadnt forgotten that the Evil Dragon had mentioned passing the position of Demon Emperor to her. It wasnt that she wanted to inherit the Abyss Demon Emperors throne. It was just that the Evil Dragon had been so serious earlier, and it didnt seem like he was speaking offhand. Struggle for the title of Demon Emperor? Do you think Im capable of ruling the Abyss well? As a mere Viscount, the people of my territory are left to fend for themselves. If I became the Demon Emperor and managed the Abyss with this laissez-faire approach, it wouldnt take three hundred years there would be rebels everywhere in the Abyss Were going back to farming, living our quiet little lives. Struggling for kingship and supremacy isnt fun and doesnt suit us. Oh. The young dragon silently nodded. When the Evil Dragon lied, he showed no signs of falsehood. Oh, right, I have something to tell youDragon Island might have appeared. ??? The young dragon looked at Lance with a puzzled expression. What did the appearance of Dragon Island have to do with her? She didnt care whether Dragon Island appeared or not since she was destined to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire one day. Doesnt that mean you could visit Dragon Island whenever you want? No, thats not what I mean. Then what is it? Some bastard started a rumor about you, saying you would step on the heads of the dragons of Dragon Island to ascend as the Dragon God ???!!! It wasnt me! I never said that! Nor do I harbor any desire to become the Dragon God! My dream is to be an emperor. It wasnt me either, and youve seen the recording of my fight with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin Then Im done for, arent I? If the dragons of Dragon Island believe this rumor theyll definitely think Im desecrating the Dragon God and hunt me down all over the world Wuuu Im so wronged I never had such thoughts, who has set me up like this? Not sure. Lance maybe you should stay and fight for the Demon Emperor title? Then pass it on to me afterward otherwise Im afraid the moment I return to the Human World Ill be killed by the dragons of Dragon Island Lance casually tapped the dragon cub on the head, Show some spirit! Youre a giant dragon yourself, whats there to be afraid of? Even if you did say those things, the Dragon God would applaud you, praise your ambition and courage. Besides, you are an Amethyst Young Dragon, whats there to fear? The young dragons eyes lit up, Right, I am an Amethyst Young Dragon, not a Black Dragon Youngling, the giant dragons have no reason to beat me up. Hey, Lance, what are you doing picking up rocks? And why are the rocks youre picking so big? Not doing anything, just before we leave, I wanted to give the Eye of the Demon God a little gift. Chapter 477 - 477 292 Lance the ancient Evil Dragons are ?Chapter 477: Chapter 292: Lance, the ancient Evil Dragons are waking up one after another from their slumber, your era has arrived Chapter 477: Chapter 292: Lance, the ancient Evil Dragons are waking up one after another from their slumber, your era has arrived Lance, along with the young dragon, had left the Abyss. Before leaving the Abyss, he took the young dragon to the Demon God Altar Square. There, he concealed himself above the square and threw several stones at the Eye of the Demon God. The stones, thrown by him, fell like meteors from outer realms, striking the Eye of the Demon God and knocking it to the ground. Having succeeded in his attack, Lance immediately opened a Teleportation Gate and, along with the young dragon, left the Abyss and returned to Alchemical City. The fallen Eye of the Demon God, whose previously vacant and dull eyes gradually regained color, realized it had been hit by stones, initially showing disbelief and then, rage welled up within. As the Eye of the Demon God, even the Seven Demon Gods dared not to throw stones at it. But, it had just been ambushed! Struck by a stone from someone! Who dared to show such disrespect? As it scanned the void and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure disappearing in a flash, it was indeed that mischievous brat! Like his father, he was trouble! Taking advantage and fleeing! Should he chase after and deal with this troublemaker? After a brief moment of thought, the Eye of the Demon God rose into the air and returned to its original position. Never mind. With just one eye left, it temporarily couldnt overpower the troublemakers mischievous father. It would wait until it recovered to deal with this pair of troublemakers. It had commenced a war over the position of the Demon Emperor. For the foreseeable future, that mischievous brat would hardly be able to leave the Abyss. The position of the Demon Emperor was fatally tempting to him. Where was this mischievous brat now? The moment the Eye of the Demon God settled on this thought, an invisible force swept across the entire Abyss. No gone? The mischievous brat had left the Abyss? The position of the Demon Emperor couldnt keep him in the Abyss? After all, the efforts made for him, he only needed to raise his arm to gain a considerable following from the Abyssal Demon Race, and yet he had fled? Left the Abyss? Was he still the big troublemakers offspring? A pitch-black thunderbolt struck down from the sky, hitting the Eye of the Demon God. The Eye of the Demon God began to smoke. Sensed by that big troublemaker Simultaneously, Demon Princess Christine, the Succubus Queen Meredith, and the Great Vampire Krastihela broke through Lances Illusion Array. Having destroyed the Illusion Array, they realized that the battle they had just experienced was an illusion. Wanting to settle the score with Lance, but where was he now? Lance had disappeared. The young dragon had disappeared too. Where had they gone? Had they fled? And to where could they flee? As long as they were still in the Abyss, they could find him! Returning to the Royal Family, they allied with other royal families to start searching for Lance, and in passing, informed the other royal families of Lances declaration of war. Instantly, all the royal families in the Abyss were ready to fight against Lance and also prepared to battle other royal families. However, as time passed, all the royal families in the Abyss discovered something: none of the royal cities had any trace of Lance or the young dragon. During this time, some Abyssal powerhouses who wished to follow Lance searched for him in various cities, but they did not find him either. Lance might have taken the young dragon and left the Abyss, returning to the Human World. Before long, all the royal families in the Abyss came to realize this. And then all the royal families in the Abyss were stunned. Lance had initiated the war for the position of the Demon Emperor, and just when all the royal families considered him as a formidable enemy and wanted to eliminate him early on, he had left the Abyss and given up on the chance to become the Demon Emperor Did the esteemed position of the Abyss Demon Emperor hold so little appeal to him? Was the Human World that much more interesting to him? Did he think that by leaving the Abyss and returning to the Human World, everything would be settled? Since he could travel to the Human World, so could they, the heirs to the thrones of the Abyssal royal families. Guessing that Lance might have already left the Abyss for the Human World, the heirs of the various royal families in the Abyss gathered together to sign an agreement. The content of the agreement was: only those who found Lance and defeated him, the royal heirs, would be eligible to compete for the position of the Demon Emperor. The original content of the agreement was just that. The next day, the content of the agreement changed to: any member of the Demon Race, regardless of status or strength, who defeats Lance automatically becomes a candidate for the Demon Emperor. This agreement, addressed to the entire Abyss, the Land of Chaos and Disorder, and the powerful Demon Lords, allowed anyone who could defeat Lance to also automatically become a candidate for the Demon Emperor. Along with the dissemination of this agreement, a piece of information about Lance was also spread. Information alert: Lance had left the Abyss and returned to the Human World. Images of Lances appearance also appeared throughout the Abyss. When Lances appearance surfaced in the Land of Chaos and Disorder, it caught the attention of two Demon Lords. One was the Three-headed Demon Dragon. The Three-headed Demon Dragon didnt expect, just because recently someone had entered her territory, that person would become the stepping-stone for the candidates for the position of the Demon Emperor. The other Demon Lord, seeing Lances appearance, had a flashback to the brave team that once fought against him. This guy looked exactly like the human who sacrificed himself to save his teammates back then Not just similar, but exactly the same! Well then! No wonder he always felt his defeat was inexplicable back then; it turned out this guy had secretly helped the human heroes defeat him! Very well! The old grudge its not too late to settle it now! He would personally go to the Human World, defeat Lance, and become a candidate for the Demon Emperor! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 478 - 478 292 Lance the ancient Evil Dragons are ?Chapter 478: Chapter 292: Lance, the ancient Evil Dragons are waking up one after another from their slumber, your era has arrived_2 Chapter 478: Chapter 292: Lance, the ancient Evil Dragons are waking up one after another from their slumber, your era has arrived_2 Thirty Abyss Days later, the majority of the Demon Race in the Abyss had learned that if they wanted to become a candidate for the Demon Emperor, they would have to go to the Human World and defeat Lance. The Abyss was in turmoil. Powerful members of the Demon Race began to arrive in the Human World, to ensure that they could find Lances traces at the earliest opportunity. Some powerful demons started to develop their own clan members, accumulating power in the Human World. There were also some ambitious demons who didnt care whether they could become the Demon Emperor or not. Even if they couldnt ultimately become the Demon Emperor, becoming a candidate was an honor in itself. Defeating Lance would prove that they possessed [the qualifications of an emperor]. This was greatly beneficial to them. The royal families of the Abyss hadnt anticipated that matters would develop to this stage, but now that they had, all they could do was to find Lance as quickly as possible, defeat him, and become a candidate for the Demon Emperor before facing the other candidates. Lances name was recorded in some of the demons histories. Lance, who had already returned to the Human World, knew nothing of this. He thought that once he left the Abyss, he would no longer be involved in its affairs. Unexpectedly, the struggle for the position of the Abyss Demon Emperor also involved him. And the scale was far beyond his imagination. . The Human World had not been at peace lately, with signs of demon invasions appearing in all four domains. Although demon invasions in the four domains were not unheard of, their frequency had never been as high as it had been recently. In the past month, there had been nearly daily instances of demon invasions, and the demons that arrived in the Human World were unusually powerful. The various temples would occasionally receive reports of demon invasions or incidents where humans in certain areas were possessed by demons. What was most terrifying was that some princes and princesses of various kingdoms had even been possessed by demons. The frequent movements of demons puzzled all the major temples. Was it a sign that the Abyss was preparing for a major invasion of the Human World? After investigations by the major temples and the intelligence agencies of kingdoms at critical points, there were no signs of large-scale troop movements at the borders of the Abyss. It didnt seem like a large-scale invasion of the Human World. Then why had the Abyssal Demons suddenly become so active? The major temples were at a loss. In addition to the activity of the Abyssal Demons, there were dragons to worry the temples. Giant Dragons awoke frequently from all around the world and started to cause chaos in the Human World. Evil Dragons appeared one after another. It was truly strange. How did the continent, calm for thousands of years, suddenly become so chaotic? It was just too strange. . Human World, Alchemical City. Luna, I may have to leave Alchemical City again for a while. In my absence, Ill entrust Miao Miao House to you. That said, it seems odd to say; after all, youre the real owner of Miao Miao House. It will be like youre picking up the old trade again. Ah? Teacher, youre planning to leave again? Youve only just returned. Please, cant you stay? Miao Miao House is finally gaining some fame, and the earnings are considerable. Im worried I might run the place into the ground again if you go now Luna clutched Lances arm, reluctant to let him leave. It had only been a short time since he and the Dragon Cub Lucia and Chloe had disappeared for several months, and now barely a month after returning, he was planning to leave again? To think, Chloe hadnt even returned yet, and they had no idea where that guy had gone. Its fine. Ill send some artifacts to you by mail after I leave, so you certainly wont run Miao Miao House into the ground. No, no, no, Teacher, please dont just wander off. The Human World has been disquieting lately. First, there were consecutive awakenings of Giant Dragons from around the world, rampaging through the Human World, and then frequent invasions by demons. Sharulu said that quite a few princes and princesses have been possessed by demons. Its really dangerous outside. You should just stay in Alchemical City. The citys armed forces are quite strong; even if Evil Dragons invade, Alchemical City can repel them. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for demons well, thats a different story. Their abilities are too peculiar. Dont worry about my safety. Have you forgotten the artifacts we have here in the store? If Im selling these, naturally I have even stronger items on me. If I encounter Dragons or Demons, I definitely wont be the one at a disadvantage. But. There is no but. Lance placed his hand on Lunas head and rubbed it gently. Since Saint Blue didnt lack money temporarily, he naturally did not need to stay in the Alchemical City any longer. Handing Miao Miao House over to Luna to manage, he felt very reassured. Besides, he had to return to Saint Blue for a while, as Tixia mentioned that another Giant Dragon had appeared there. Giant Dragon. During this time back, he also paid attention to information related to the Giant Dragons. It was a bit different from what he had imagined. He thought the frequent appearance of Giant Dragons was due to the emergence of Dragon Island, with more and more Giant Dragons leaving Dragon Island and starting to roam the Human World. However, from the information gathered so far, it was not the case; the Giant Dragons were indeed appearing more frequently. But it seemed that they were all Dragons who had been slumbering on the continent a long time ago and were now awakening in this period to resume their activities in the Human World. The Giant Dragons that were active in the Human World appeared to have records in the annals of some ancient kingdoms and temples. He suspected that these successive awakenings of the Giant Dragons might be related to the possible emergence of Dragon Island. He needed to make contact with these Giant Dragons in advance to see if they were amiable. If they werent easy to deal with, there might be conflicts arising. Well, then, since the teacher has decided, I wont try to persuade you. With the teachers strength, you probably wont encounter Demons or Evil Dragons just by stepping outside. Youre right. Teacher, when Chloe returns, can I continue to employ her? Chloe? Lance was momentarily perplexed, took a moment to remember who Chloe was, ah, the Succubus. No wonder he always felt like he was missing something after returning from the Abyss; he had forgotten about the Succubus. Sure, if she comes back, you can continue to employ her. If she doesnt, you dont have to be sad; she might be enjoying herself back at the home. Her home? Where is Chloes home? In a very distant place. Oh, by the way, heres the key to my villa; you can stay there anytime, just remember to tidy up a bit for me. Oh. If you encounter something you cant solve in the future, you can ask Sharulu for help. Sharulu and I have a fairly good relationship. If youre too embarrassed to ask Sharulu, just message me, and Ill come over as soon as possible. Okay. Ill cook lunch, lets have a good meal. Mhm. At noon, Lance cooked several dishes himself and prepared several bottles of fruit wine. After enjoying lunch, they took a nap in Miao Miao House. After waking up, he bid farewell to Luna and left with the Dragon Cub, heading back to Saint Blue. Since returning from the Abyss, he had been going back to Black Dragon Island to sleep at night. Dogzi and Turtle hadnt seen him for some time; they were extremely excited to see him, remarking that they almost thought he had died outside. The Dragon Cub needed training, so this time returning to Saint Blue, he did not use the Teleportation Gate but reverted to his Dragon Form and flew back. Half a month later, they arrived at Saint Blue. Saint Blue City seemed to have expanded and had become much more prosperous than before. It had also become quite wealthy, as he could see a building shimmering with Gold from a great distance. The economy was in crisis just a short while ago, and now only a few months later, had Saint Blue become so luxurious that it could afford to build a palace with Gold? That building looked familiar seemed like the Dragon God Temple? Good heavens! Who had coated his Dragon God Temple in a layer of Gold? It was hideous! Lance, Lance, the Dragon God Temple has turned to Gold! Could it be that a Golden Giant Dragon has actually covered the Dragon God Temple in Gold? Lets go check it out first. If the Dragon God Temple really got covered in Gold, can we move the Golden Dragon God Temple back to Black Dragon Island? In his human form, Lance turned his head to glance at the Dragon Cub, this little guy seemed to be getting greedier by the day. Chapter 479 - 479 293 Viscount do you suspect an Evil Dragon ?Chapter 479: Chapter 293 Viscount, do you suspect an Evil Dragon invasion in Saint Blue? Chapter 479: Chapter 293 Viscount, do you suspect an Evil Dragon invasion in Saint Blue? It seems that the Dragon Cub is becoming more and more greedy, Lance said, feeling something was slightly amiss. It seemed that all intelligent beings liked gold and jewelshumans loved money, Dwarves loved money, Orcs loved money, and even Elves had a bit of a fondness for money As for them, the Giants Dragons, they simply enjoyed collecting gold and jewels, making rational use of such treasures was quite difficult. Dressed in a blue robe, Lance descended from the sky with the young dragon, appearing in Dragon Temple Square. The Knights stationed around Dragon Temple Square, upon seeing that it was their own Viscount and the young dragon, showed a dazed expression on their faces. It took them a moment to recognize that the visitors were indeed their Viscount and the young dragon. Welcome, Viscount, welcome, young dragon. The Knights around Dragon Temple Square placed their right hands on their chests, bowed slightly, and saluted Lance. Theres no need for such formalities; continue with your tasks and dont worry about me. At your command. The young dragon at Lances side grinned and waved to the surrounding Knights. It seemed that the Knights of Saint Blue had acknowledged her [young dragon] identity, though they used a somewhat strange form of address. Calling the Evil Dragon Viscount and her young dragon. Well, in the hearts of the citizens of Saint Blue, regardless of how Lances status might change, he would always be the Viscount who had led them to prosperity and wealth. The young dragons gaze was soon attracted by the shimmering gold exterior walls of the Dragon Temple. She trotted over to the wall, initially poking it gently with her dragon claw, then scraping it lightly with her claws, gradually seeming to get a bit carried away. She moved to an angled edge of the outer wall of the Dragon Temple, opened her mouth, and gently bit the wall a few times, feeling her dragon teeth easily sinking into the shimmering surface and becoming excited. Lance, Lance, its real gold, real gold! If Saint Blue is ever short on money, you wouldnt need to leave Saint Blue to work; just scrape off the gold from these temple walls, and at the very least, you could melt down tens of thousands of Gold Coins. Lance tapped the young dragons head lightly with his hand. Dont talk like that outside the temple; it might be seen as disrespectful to the deity. But if the citizens of Saint Blue truly couldnt survive, the deity, in their mercy, would naturally not mind such mundane matter being stripped from the temple walls. The young dragons cheeks puffed up; she meant exactly that. In her heart, any deity was merciful. The Evil Dragon often taught her not to think too badly of the deities, nor to view them as stingy. This gold on the outer walls of the temple wasnt put there by Tixia and her people, was it? Saint Blue is practical and wouldnt engage in such frivolous acts. Its very likely that the Giant Dragons had covered the temple walls. Giant Dragons? That was a possibility. Since returning from the Abyss, information about the Giant Dragons had begun to spread throughout the Human World. In the Alchemical City, it was possible to get hold of any explosive news at the earliest opportunity. The Giant Dragons were waking up from their slumbers one after another and beginning to stir in the Human World. The frequency of Abyssal Demon invasions into the Human World was steadily increasing. Either piece of news was quite sensational. Was the Dragon Temple built by a Giant Dragon who had signed a Dragon Knight contract with the temple? Or was it one who had awakened from sleep and started moving throughout the Human World an Evil Dragon? Im not sure, just ask Tixia, and she would know. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shortly after Lance spoke, Tixia, dressed in blue and gold Knights casual attire, along with Leia, appeared in Dragon Temple Square. Seeing Lance, they both jogged up to him, placed their right hands on their chests, knelt on one knee, and saluted. Lance extended his hand to help them up. In the future, when you see me, unless absolutely necessary, theres no need to kneel; a chest salute will suffice. He wasnt very concerned about such formalities. Viscount, youve finally come back; I thought you were going to leave for several years like you did initially. I was working abroad to earn money; hearing you resolved the crisis in Saint Blue, Ive come back to enjoy life. Temporarily, there was no need to take the Dragon Cub on trips away from Saint Blue; they first went to the Alchemical City, and then, not long after, mysteriously fell into the Abyss. Allowing the Dragon Cub to digest all of this, and considering the Giant Dragons had been appearing consecutively recently, he planned to stay in Saint Blue for a while to better understand the current situation. The young dragons curriculum also needed updating; preparations were to be made to put her in contact with the dragons of Dragon Island at any time. Viscount, the citizens of Saint Blue have wished for you to stay in Saint Blue after so many years of toiling abroad. Staying permanently in Saint Blue was not an option; he didnt want to be buried by the citizens of Saint Blue. Whats with the temple outer walls? Who covered them with a layer of gold? Viscount, it was a Giant Dragon, no rather, its more accurate to say an Evil Dragon. An Evil Dragon has descended onto Saint Blue, and overnight, covered the Dragon Temple walls with gold. An Evil Dragon? Yes, an Evil Dragon. Viscount, did you see that message I sent you a while ago? I saw it; you said the era of Giant Dragons has arrived. I think thats a bit of an exaggeration. Dragon Island hasnt emerged yet; the frequency of Giant Dragon appearances doesnt match the frequency of Abyssal Demons appearing. Describing it as the era of Giant Dragons is too exaggerated. Not at all. Tixia glanced around, realized they were in a temple, and felt it might be inappropriate to discuss information about dragons with her own Viscount there. After a pause, she suggested, Viscount, how about we go back to where youre staying? You can have some tea while I explain? Chapter 480 - 480 293 Viscount Do You Suspect an Evil Dragon ?Chapter 480: Chapter 293 Viscount, Do You Suspect an Evil Dragon Invasion in Saint Blue?_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 293 Viscount, Do You Suspect an Evil Dragon Invasion in Saint Blue?_2 Sure, just a moment. Lance gently patted the young dragon on the shoulder, signaling it to follow him into the Dragon God Temple. Since they were already there, it was natural to enter the Dragon God Temple and place some delicious food in front of the Dragon God Statue. The fruits he had planted were ripe and ready to eat. Upon entering the Dragon God Temple, he let the young dragon arrange some fruits in front of the Dragon God Statue and also had the young dragon bow in front of the statue before they both left. Stepping out of the temple, accompanied by Tixia, Leia, and several knights, they returned to the Kings Palace. The maid Ingrid, having heard of the Lord Viscounts return, had prepared a pot of tea in advance. As soon as Lance returned to the Kings Palace and entered the hall, Ingrid immediately brewed a cup of tea for Lance and prepared a soft, sweet pastry for the young dragon. She then brewed another cup of tea for Tixia and Leia. Ingrid you seem to have lost some weight. I have been exercising lately to better protect Lord Viscount. Ive been learning martial skills. Dont overwork yourself, being a bit chubby is fine too. Its not hard at all. After chatting casually with Ingrid, Lances gaze landed on Tixia, Continuing our earlier discussion, how did you know that it was the Evil Dragon who cast gold on the outer walls of the Dragon God Temple? I reached this conclusion after process of elimination. Currently, in Saint Blue, the dragons that have visited the Dragon God Temple are just a few: Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, and that Red Dragon who suddenly appeared a few months ago. Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, who had stayed in Saint Blue, wouldnt do such a thing; Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy only appeared once, and if he were to cast gold on the temples outer walls, we would have noticed. The Red Dragon doesnt look like a wealthy dragon; since arriving in our Saint Blue, hes only been thinking about how to scrounge food and drinks. Eliminating them, the ones left are the series of Evil Dragons that appeared one after the other recently. Viscount, you might not have been paying attention to those Evil Dragons, because Saint Blue has the Dragon God Temple. We kept a close watch and even gathered information about these Evil Dragons. From what we have gathered so far, the dragons that appeared one after the other recently are all prehistoric Evil Dragons; they were some of the strongest and most ferocious Evil Dragons at one time. Stopping momentarily, Tixia took out a notebook from her Spatial Ring, opened it, looked at the content, and said, The exact number of Evil Dragons currently appearing on the continent is unknown, but their number should exceed ten. The Dragon Domain saw five Evil Dragons appear in just one month, our Heavenly Sea Domain witnessed two, and the Morning Star and Holy Light Domains are still unaware of the exact number of awakened dragons. The information of the five Evil Dragons from the Dragon Domain and the two from our Heavenly Sea Domain were updated by the various temples a month and a half ago. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, an Evil Dragon from over eight thousand years ago, once dragged an entire kingdom into his dreamscape in one night, enslaving that kingdom for nearly fifty years and plundering its wealth. He then used the same method to enslave two more kingdoms, taking all their wealth and even seizing the wives of the two kings. This notoriously evil dragon, Koln, was eventually defeated by the Radiant Divine Court and sealed. This Evil Dragon broke through the seal three months ago and appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain. Red Dragon Weston, an Evil Dragon from over seven thousand years ago, had a notorious reputation that resounded throughout the four domains, having once instigated a beast tide across them. The worlds heroes, the Holy Knights of the Radiant Divine Court, and the armies of human kings all tried to subdue this Evil Dragon, but he always escaped. The last records regarding this Evil Dragon indicate that he was sealed on Dragon Island for unknown reasons. This Evil Dragon also broke through the seal three months ago and appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain. Tixia informed Lance about the two Evil Dragons in the Heavenly Sea Domain and handed him the notebook. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The notebook also recorded information about the five Evil Dragons from the Dragon Domain. It could be said that these seven newly emerged Evil Dragons are extremely ferocious. The bodies of these Evil Dragons are also very large, with the smallest Evil Dragon being nearly two hundred meters. The remaining six Giant Dragons, their bodies were all around two hundred meters in length. Lance took Tixias notebook, stared at its contents for a moment, and then passed the notebook to the Dragon Cub. Speaking of the five Evil Dragons in the Dragon Domain were one thing, but the two that appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain were far more ferocious than Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, this Evil Dragon was a mutant and could control others through dreams as well as invade their dreams. By invading dreams, he had controlled three kingdoms consecutively, making his abilities somewhat problematic. Red Dragon Weston, there was not much recorded about him in the notebook, but from his actions, it was clear that he was a cunning Evil Dragon. Once Dragons start thinking, it becomes nearly impossible for humans to capture one that can fly to the heavens, burrow through the earth, dive into the ocean, and even sleep in magma. This was not what he had imagined. In his imagination, when Dragon Island would appear, even if some dragons were ferocious, they would not be to such an extent; at the very least, there would not be incidents of dragons slaughtering each other. However, now, with the appearance of these two Evil Dragons, he had to change his previous thoughts. If the Dragon Cub encountered these guys, given the nature of these two Evil Dragons, they wouldnt even spare the Dragon Cub a glance. If the Dragon Cub provoked them, it might even be abused by them. The young dragon sitting next to Lance, upon seeing the records about the Evil Dragons, subconsciously curled up its tail. Compared to these prehistoric Evil Dragons, Lance as an Evil Dragon was not worth mentioning. Too brutal. One controlled three kingdoms through dreams. The other committed crimes across four domains and even instigated a beast tide. If it were not written that Red Dragon Weston was active over seven thousand years ago, she would have doubted whether the beast tide that sister Sophia encountered back then was caused by this Red Dragon Weston. The five abruptly emerged Evil Dragons from the Dragon Domain were also terrifyingly powerful. She could not handle it anymore, considering the recent times, she had to cling to Lance all the time; she did not want to be abducted by these two prehistoric Evil Dragons. If she were taken by them she might actually be eaten They were genuine Evil Dragons, eating an impure-blooded young dragon would have no psychological burden on them. No, this wasnt right. An impure-blooded young dragon, in the eyes of these two pure-blooded Evil Dragons, could only be considered a dragon beast, not a young dragon at all. Do you think it was one of these two Evil Dragons who poured gold on the outer walls of the Dragon God Temple? Tixia and Leia exchanged glances and said in unison, Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln. Why do you think it was Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln? Its simple, the Dragon God Temple turned into a glittering golden appearance overnight, and that night, in Saint Blue, whether it was Transcendents or ordinary citizens, no one saw a Giant Dragon descending; even that night, all the citizens, knights, and Transcendents in Saint Blue City lost memory of a certain time period. When they woke up in the morning, they only felt like they had had a very long dream. The only one who could do this is the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and also according to information published by the various Temples, Koln is the richest among all the Evil Dragons! Whether he is the only one or not, is yet to be known. Lance stood up, walked behind Tixia and Leia, and just as the two were about to get up, they were pressed back down by Lance. Close your eyes, relax your minds, Ill check to see if your souls have been attached to by any strange forces. Viscount, do you mean that Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln may have contaminated our souls when he left? There is that potential, but its very small, as after all Saint Blue is protected by the Dragon God. Even with great audacity, he would not dare to harm those protected by the Dragon God. Chapter 481 - 481 294 Old Master Lance weve received a ?Chapter 481: Chapter 294: Old Master Lance, weve received a bounty mission from Saint Blue to investigate the Evil Dragon. Chapter 481: Chapter 294: Old Master Lance, weve received a bounty mission from Saint Blue to investigate the Evil Dragon. Saint Blue City boasted the Dragon God Temple; even prehistoric Evil Dragons would not choose to attack or plunder a human power blessed by the Dragon God and devoted to the Dragon faith. Not to mention that Saint Blue City had also obtained the recognition of the Dragon God. Check check the soul? Tixias face turned slightly uneasy, not that she didnt trust her Viscount. She feared that through her soul, the Viscount would glimpse some little secrets she had concealed. After all, if he could see into her soul, he would undoubtedly be able to access some of her idle thoughts. Leias reaction was similar to Tixias; she, too, did not wish for Lance to inspect her soul. As a former princess, she also feared that Lance might discover some deep-seated thoughts within her. That, that Viscount, theres no need, we have used the Scroll of Light, its confirmed our souls have not been tainted by the Evil Dragon Kolns dark forces. Right, right, both of us have purified ourselves with the Scroll of Light. If thats the case, there should be no problem. Still, to be on the safe side, Lance discreetly cast two Light magic spells onto Tixia and Leiathe Light Soul Calming Spellcapable of calming souls and cleansing dark forces. After confirming there were no anomalies with the two, he returned to his original seat and took from the young dragon the notebook he had been reading before. The appearance of five Evil Dragons in the Dragon Domain posed a controllable level of danger. The two Evil Dragons that appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain were also within a controllable range of danger to him, but for Saint Blue, the level of danger exceeded the manageable threshold. The Evil Dragon that posed a threat to Saint Blue was the Red Dragon Weston. According to the information published by the Temple, Red Dragon Weston was last sealed by Dragon Island. After being sealed by Dragon Island for over seven thousand years, it is hard to guarantee that this Evil Dragon wouldnt harbor hostility towards Dragon Island, towards Saint Blue. Hostility towards Dragon Island didnt matter much, but if it were hostile towards Saint Blue, it was uncertain if Saint Blue currently possessed the power to slay a Giant Dragon or to seal it. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln harbors no hostility towards Saint Blue, the Red Dragon Weston this Evil Dragon might not have much fondness for Saint Blue. Thats what we think too. Weve also added the Evil Dragon Weston onto our hit list. In addition, various major Guilds within the Sacred Blue Realm have started forming Evil Dragon hunting squads. Some of the more powerful Guilds have even arranged teams to head toward the seal of the Evil Dragon Weston and the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. When Evil Dragons descend upon the world, defeating these prehistoric Evil Dragons would not only yield their gold and treasures but also fame and fortune. According to the records, the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is in possession of at least three kingdoms worth of wealth. Evil Dragon Weston, having plundered all four domains, his wealth, gold and jewels, ancient primal force artifacts, and various divine weapons, should be no less than that of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. If any of the Guilds in the Heavenly Sea Domain could defeat these two Evil Dragons, they would immediately become wealthy enough to rival nations; if a kingdom acquired the wealth of these two Evil Dragons, it could certainly leapfrog to become a major power. As she spoke, Tixia grew excited; she, too, was enticed by the wealth of these two prehistoric Evil Dragons. If Saint Blue could gain the treasure of these two prehistoric Evil Dragons, there would be no issue in replacing the Red Maple Kingdom. But that seemed not quite right. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had just used his amassed wealth to refurbish the outer wall of the Dragon God Temple. If at this time, Saint Blue were to join the ranks attacking him and take his wealth, it would be rather unjustifiable. Though they could battle the Evil Dragon Weston. However, Saint Blues current strength was still incomparable to those in the Heavenly Sea Domain. Not every power was qualified to battle Evil Dragons. Those strong nations supported by powerful wielders were first in line to battle Evil Dragons. Smaller Guilds could join in for the excitement, but to send them against prehistoric Evil Dragons might only result in them becoming slaves to those ancient beasts. You want to battle Evil Dragons? Lance noticed Tixias eagerness, which was normal; even he was enticed by the wealth of the Evil Dragons, let alone Tixia. He always felt that human greed surpassed that of Giant Dragons. One significant reason Tixia coveted the Evil Dragons wealth was to develop Saint Blue, not for her own possession. Being an Evil Dragon was fine, but you couldnt be too rich; dragons with too much wealth would catch the eye of human warriors. They would be eyed by the strong among other races as well as by the Kings of the human world, Guilds, and those heroes who wished to make a name for themselves. He had once been an Evil Dragon too, so why hadnt he been recorded in human annals? That was because he wasnt wealthy, never plundered kingdoms, and when he took princesses, he kept them for a while and then sent them back. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The princesses, apart from being frightened at the beginning, later got used to their surroundings, ate and drank well, and had even grown plumper by the time he returned them. Theres that thought, Tixia admitted with an embarrassed smile, adding, Unfortunately, with Saint Blues current strength, we simply dont have the qualifications to battle Evil Dragons, those strong nations of the Heavenly Sea Domain are even more eager to obtain the wealth of the Evil Dragons. An Evil Dragon holds at least the wealth of three kingdoms, and the other holds even more, as after all, the Evil Dragon Weston once roamed across the four domains. Lance nodded, agreeing with Tixias words. The Heavenly Sea Domain was likely to become lively. The commotion stirred by the two prehistoric Evil Dragons was feared to last a very long time. Chapter 482 - 482 294 Old Man Lance We Received a Bounty ?Chapter 482: Chapter 294: Old Man Lance, We Received a Bounty Task from Saint Blue to Investigate the Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 294: Old Man Lance, We Received a Bounty Task from Saint Blue to Investigate the Evil Dragon_2 No one knew if the temples would make a move. Before the two Evil Dragons caused trouble, the major temples probably wouldnt deal with these prehistoric Evil Dragons. It would be great if Thunder Dragon Erinna were still in Saint Blue. To see how much she knew about these two Evil Dragons. Viscount, do you have any plans or arrangements for the future development of Saint Blue? I do not, I refrain from interfering in the political affairs of Saint Blue. Tixias eyes flickered with a hint of regret, wishing the Viscount would have planned the future development of Saint Blue. With their current power, the Domain could continue to expand bit by bit. Leia glanced at Tixia beside her. It was good that Lance refrained from interfering in the governance of Saint Blue. If he did, given the Viscounts personality, Saint Blue might become even more prosperous and powerful. But the territory of Saint Blue would never be as large as it is now. Saint Blue is now a duchy. A duchy recognized by the past of the Red Maple Kingdom. The next step for the duchy is to become a kingdom. Currently, the high echelons of Saint Blue are pondering how to gradually encroach the remaining territory of the Red Maple Kingdom, to elevate the Holy Blue Duchy to the Kingdom of Holy Blue. To elevate the current Viscount to the throne. Given the current momentum of Saint Blue, even if it does not expand aggressively, the Red Maple Kingdom wont let Saint Blue be. The recent financial crisis was a chess move by the Red Maple Kingdom intended to drag Saint Blue down. Fortunately, Saint Blue survived. It was her first time seeing a duke of a duchy taking his reared Dragon Cubs out to work for money to support his citizens. If it were other dukes of other duchies, they would only think of ways to collect hefty taxes or exploit and oppress other minor nobles to relieve the financial crisis. Would a duke dig into his own pockets to fix the duchys problems? Very few dukes could do such a thing. Honestly, she was somewhat excited about the prospects of Saint Blue pushing the current Viscount onto the throne. From a minor viscount slowly rising to become the King of a kingdom. If Saint Blue really replaced the Red Maple Kingdom, then the current Viscount was destined to be recorded in the annals of history. After staring at the Viscounts face for a while, Leias cheeks flushed with a rush of red, remembering what her subordinates had once told her. Her subordinates wanted her to become the Viscounts wife. Plainly speaking, they wanted her to become the Queen. The citizens of Saint Blue and her followers all wanted Saint Blue to replace the Red Maple Kingdom. In the eyes of the citizens of Saint Blue, if their Viscount could not become the King, it would be their fault. Leia, why are you blushing? Are you ill? Ah? No no no, its probably just too hot in the hall. Take care to rest, dont overwork yourself, I dont have such high expectations of you, or of Saint Blue. Understood, rest assured, Lord Lance. Saint Blue could establish a Yuanli Technology Institute, recruit some Alchemists, Mechanics, and develop airships, aircraft carriers. Yes, we in Saint Blue have already developed airships, and we have opened a few routes recently, but our Domain is quite small the use of airships isnt significant. Then develop tourism, maybe start some homestays. Understood. Is Saint Blue currently in need of money? If so, you can strip off the Gold plated on the outer walls of the Dragon God Temple We are not in need, not in need at all, Saint Blues finances have returned to their previous state. Tixia and Leia thought Lance was too bold, even thinking of stripping the Gold from the exterior walls of the Dragon God Temple. Isnt he afraid of offending the Dragon God? The Dragon God could bless their Saint Blue. Not to mention not lacking money, even if they really were short on money, they couldnt strip the layer of Gold from the outer walls of the Dragon God Temple. After chatting leisurely with Lance for about two hours, Tixia and Leia stood up, leaving the royal palace and returned to Saint Blue City. They still had governmental affairs to handle. Lance originally wanted to bring the Dragon Cub to Saint Blue City to set up a stall and have the Dragon Cub remember the hardships and appreciate the better days. The Dragon Cub said that the Lucky Coin was out of ingredients, and if they wanted to set up a stall, they needed to prepare some ingredients, but those ingredients from Saint Blue City the dishes made from them always tasted a bit lacking. With no ingredients, there was nothing they could do, so he had the Dragon Cub review lessons and recite the Dragon Curse silently. He then left the hall, went into the courtyard, lay on the rocking chair, asked Ingrid for some newspapers, and enjoyed this rare leisure time. Recent times had kept him very busy, and it was time to relax properly. As for the Evil Dragon that appeared out of nowhere, as long as those Evil Dragons didnt come to Saint Blue to cause trouble, he didnt want to meddle in their affairs. Evil Dragons had their lives, and he had his; it was best not to intersect. In the following half a month, Lance felt that his life had finally gotten back on track, spending nights with the Dragon Cub back on Black Dragon Island. During the day, he would come to Saint Blue to drink tea, enjoy the greenery, and if he fancied fish, he would take his fishing rod to a river not far from the royal palace and cast a few lines. The water flow was too strong, and he couldnt catch any fish. But no worries, he had a scoop net, and he could go down to the river to scoop up some fish. The Dragon Cub who had finished her lessons also wanted to go down the river to scoop fish, but as soon as she entered the river she was swept away by the river. Now that Saint Blue was in the rainy season and the river had risen, the Dragon Cub had been swept away as soon as she got in Lance originally wanted to go and fetch the Dragon Cub, but then thought it unnecessary. If the Dragon Cub could swim freely in the sea, there was no reason why she couldnt conquer a small river. Even if she was truly swept into the lake, it was fine. The fish in the lake couldnt eat the Dragon Cub. The physical condition of the Dragon Cub was good, stronger by countless times than a year ago. When she reached his age, her fighting abilities should only be a little weaker than his. But still, he hoped that the Dragon Cub would surpass the teacher. The lessons he assigned to the Dragon Cub were still based on her learning progress without rushing her. The appearance of the Evil Dragon didnt make him feel much of a crisis. He watched over the Dragon Cub, letting her grow healthy and strong. As for the Evil Dragon, with the Dragon God Temple around, if the Evil Dragon came to Saint Blue, it wouldnt cause chaos. If the Evil Dragon dared cause chaos, he would dare to seal those Evil Dragons for a thousand years. If all else failed, he would summon the Heroic Spirit God-King to beat the Evil Dragon. He had connections and strength, so what was there to fear? If the Evil Dragon was so powerful that even he couldnt defeat it, no worries, he could always summon someone. Hero Reg. If one hero wasnt enough, hed summon more. When visiting the Dragon Domain recently, hadnt they mentioned a new human hero had appeared near Red Dragon City? He guessed that this young guy also had the ability to fight above their level, to grow stronger through confrontation, and if unable to kill to forcibly trigger a plot twist. This day, Lance was fishing on the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple with the Dragon Cub. Under his influence, the Dragon Cub had also developed a bit of interest in fishing. Actually, the Dragon Cub wasnt really interested in fishing. She followed the Evil Dragon to fish, merely wanting to see if fishing was really that difficult and if it was possible to sit for several hours without catching a single fish. As it turned out, fishing didnt seem that hard after all. In just two hours, she had already caught three fish, each weighing eight or nine pounds. In the middle, she had even snapped her line once. Lance said the fish that got away must have weighed at least sixty pounds. She felt it mightve been more than sixty pounds because just as she had pulled the rod, the line broke, and she was almost dragged into the lake by that big fish Three fish now, we can have Boiled Fish Slices tonight, lets head back. Lance packed up his rod; in two hours, he hadnt caught a single fish, but the Dragon Cub, on her first time fishing, caught three and lost one. Fishing with the Dragon Cub, who was in her beginners protection period, was no fun. She didnt even know how to adjust the float, and the fish she caught were all because she was in the beginners protection period. Why are you taking fish from my fish protector? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Give me two, and keep one for yourself. When we go back, just say that these two fish were caught by me. ??? The Dragon Cub was puzzled, but she quickly understoodthe Evil Dragon was afraid of losing face Just as Lance was about to take the fish, he suddenly saw his Spatial Ring on his finger light up. In Saint Blue, he would disguise the Diamond Talisman as a Spatial Ring. Someone was contacting him; with a thought, a Bronze Token flew out, hovering over the lake. Bronze Guilds receptionist, bunny-eared Meredith, appeared in the projected screen, Old master, weve got a bounty task to investigate Evil Dragons. Chapter 483 - 483 295 Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil ?Chapter 483: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln Chapter 483: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln Holy Blue issued a bounty mission related to the Evil Dragon and also posted this bounty mission to the Bronze Guild? The bounty would not fall into the hands of outsiders? With the capabilities of the Bronze Bounty Guild, investigating information related to the Evil Dragon would not be a problem. However, if a conflict with the Evil Dragon erupted during the investigation, the members of the Bronze Guild would be in danger. The power of the ancient Evil Dragon should not be underestimated. During the active period of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and Evil Dragon Weston, the Radiant Divine Court had not yet crumbled, and even a power as strong as the Radiant Divine Court could not deter these two Evil Dragons. This is enough to prove the ferocity of these two Evil Dragons. I dont know about this, I dont meddle in the affairs of Holy Blue. What is the content of this bounty mission? I am a bit curious. Wait a moment. Within the holographic projection, Meredith took the bounty mission sheet from a member of the Bronze Guild, Holy Blue Duchy operates a fragrance business in the Nord Kingdom Capital. Half a month ago, Olienna, who manages the fragrance business in the Nord Kingdom, noticed that her employees were acting abnormally. Including Olienna herself, Olienna said they often dreamed that they had become followers of a great figure who told them, follow him, and he could grant them eternal life. In their dreams, to show their devotion, Olienna and her colleagues contributed all the treasure they earned from selling fragrances to that great figure in their dreams. Initially, Olienna and the others from the Holy Blue Duchy didnt take this seriously. Its normal to dream of some bizarre scenes. As time went on, Olienna found that everyone involved in the fragrance business in the Nord Kingdom had the same dream. Whats more terrifying is that the money they collected from their business all disappeared as if they had indeed contributed all their earnings to that great figure in their dreams. Furthermore, Olienna also said many nobles, tycoons, and commerce guilds in the Nord Kingdom had encountered this phenomenon, and she also discovered that the mental state of the people in the Nord Kingdom Capital all seemed to be abnormal. Rabbit-eared Meredith placed the bounty mission sheet on the table. Old man, if the bounty mission released by Holy Blue is true, then there is no need for investigation. The Evil Dragon capable of seizing all the money through dreams is only one in the entire Heavenly Sea Domain. The Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln, judging from the information released by the Temple, only the Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln possesses such ability. After all, this ancient dragon had controlled three kingdoms through dreams and seized all their treasures. If its not the doing of the Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln, then it must be a Demon because lately, the Demons have also been unusually active, and the guild has received numerous bounty missions to expel Demons. So, old man, the bounty mission released by Holy Blue is literally handing us money. We indeed feel the goodwill of Holy Blue, at least they didnt ask us to battle the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Of course, if we need to assist Holy Blue in battling the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, we will cooperate fully. That old man, if it comes to battling the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, would you also participate? Under normal circumstances, I do not engage in battling Evil Dragons. However, I might participate in battling Evil Dragons now. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln even dared to steal money from him, could he tolerate that? The fragrance business managed by Olienna is part of Holy Blues finances; the money earned from selling fragrances is not in the hundreds or thousands of Gold Coins, but in the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. He was reluctant to squander Holy Blues finances, but the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, through dreams directly stole all the money Olienna made in the Nord Kingdom. Feeling that the money he poured into the exterior walls of the Dragon God Temple was also his. Merediths red eyes instantly brightened; was the old man going to battle the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Then their Bronze Guild must follow. The old man is a tough person who even dared to cook Demons in a pot. Battling Evil Dragons with the old man, the old man eats the meat, and they drink the soup. The Nightmare Giant Dragon Koln is wealthy enough to rival a nation, the wealth of this Evil Dragon even a little slip through the fingers can make their Bronze Guilds mouth water with richness. We from the Bronze Guild are willing to join you in battling the Evil Dragon. However, old man, you need to seriously consider this; an ancient Evil Dragon might be much stronger than the Blood Moon Demon we encountered before. After all, this creature might have been alive for ten thousand years. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though sealed for over eight thousand years, dragons, unlike humans, grow stronger the longer they live. If a human strongman had been sealed for over eight thousand years, by the time the seal is broken, probably the man is gone too. So, old man, you need to consider well, not only do you need to think about it, but you also need to ensure that you are in your peak condition. You guys also have thoughts about the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Heh, yes, wed like to follow behind the old man and sip some of that soup. Didnt the Bronze Guild open a branch in Alchemical City? Looking at the background behind you, it seems like youre in the old home of the Bronze Guild. Dont mention it, the branch in Alchemical City closed down. There are too many Transcendents there, out of every ten Transcendents, at least eight are Bounty Hunters, the rest are guild members. Before the branch closed, we even went to Miao Miao House seeking you, old man, hoping that you could provide us some support or advice. Then you just disappeared for several months, how could we hold on? As members of the Bounty Guild, we cant always be working odd jobs, right? Better to live less strenuously than to keep fighting; its better to just return and keep to our own patch of land. Chapter 484 - 484 295 Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil ?Chapter 484: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln_2 Chapter 484: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln_2 The president said that if you, my lord, are willing to take care of us, we can open a branch in Saint Blue. The branch went out of business in just a few months? Its normal, considering the number of Transcendents in Alchemical City. Opening a Bounty Guild there is less profitable than street vending. Youve taken the bounty missions in Saint Blue, right? If possible, let the guild members go to the Nord Kingdom Capital tomorrow to investigate. You dont need too many people, three will suffice. Send Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. Theyve executed a bounty mission to exterminate liches in Norde Kingdom before. Itll be a return visit for them. Alright, now that the old man has spoken, Ill notify the three of them later to make a trip to the Norde Kingdom. Lance nodded, Ill send you three safety clasps later on. Have them wear those. Understood. Is there anything else? Thats all. Lance ended the conversation. The young Dragon on the boat was reeling in the fishing rod, too quickly. I didnt expect to confront the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong so soon. An ancient evil dragon from over 8,000 years ago, she wondered if Evil Dragon Lance could defeat this prehistoric evil dragon. Even if not, self-preservation shouldnt be a problem. When Evil Dragon Lance fought the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he didnt reveal his true form; even in human shape, he could withstand the Holy Golden Giant Dragons attacks. How much stronger could an ancient evil dragon be Strengthier than the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? I didnt expect that Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong, freshly emerged, would already target another kingdom in the Human World. Isnt he afraid of being sealed again? The Nord Kingdom Joanna, her first human friend she made after leaving Black Dragon Island, was also in the Nord Kingdom. Oh no, Joannas father is the Lord of Lionheart Citys daughter, and her family should also be quite wealthy. Could Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong have also controlled Joannas family through dreams? Could he have plundered all of her familys wealth? As Joannas friend, she ought to warn Joanna in advance, but she didnt have a magical communication device, nor did she have Joannas contact information. There was no way to notify her. Ask Evil Dragon Lance for help? Without the ability to protect herself, should she ask Evil Dragon Lance for help? What if Evil Dragon Lance got hurt by the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong? Better to watch and see. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres a temple in the Nord Kingdom. The Valkyrie Temple is in the Nord Kingdom Capital, and there is also a Holy Knight Steven there. If the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong causes trouble, surely Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple will take the dragon down, right? Its just uncertain whether Holy Knight Steven will be able to find that dragon. Dragon Cub, pack up, were going to the Nord Kingdom. Ah? Are we really going? Can you defeat Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong? What if you enter Nord Kingdom and Kolong invades your dreams too, making you hand over all your wealth to him? That wont happen to me, but I cant say the same for you. The young Dragon thought for a moment, took the Lucky Coin from around his neck, and handed it to Lance, You keep it for me for now. Im also afraid that Kolong will steal the Lucky Coin you gave me while Im asleep. Keep it on. No need to panic too much. Its unlikely that Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong would plunder the wealth of a young Dragon. Besides, when you sleep at night beside me, I will sense if something invades your dreams and expel it immediately. Thats true. The young Dragon put the Lucky Coin back on his neck. Dont you feel strange describing Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong as an evil dragon every time? Lance smiled slightly at the young Dragon and flicked the young Dragons forehead with his finger, Not a strange feeling at all. Taking two fish out of the young Dragons fishing guard, Lance rowed away from the center of the lake. Returning to Dukes Estate, Tixia and Leia were waiting for him in the hall; it was he who had asked someone to inform Tixia and Leia to come to the Dukes Estate. The Kings Estate was too ostentatious, he had Tixia change the Kings Estate into the Dukes Estate. Viscount, did you want to see us? Yes, has anything happened in Saint Blue recently? Nothing. Sit down and lets talk. When Tixia and Leia sat down, they exchanged glances. Why would the Viscount suddenly ask if anything happened in Saint Blue? Wait Could it be about Oliennas situation? Thats right, the Viscount must have become aware of it, and thats why he specifically asked them to come here. Oh no. When issuing the bounty mission, they forgot to instruct the members of the Bronze Guild not to mention it to the Viscount. Its not that they wanted to hide it from their own Viscount. They simply didnt want to cause the Viscount to leave Saint Blue again. Once the Viscount left, it was either for several months or several years. And since Olienna might have encountered the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong, they were also afraid that their own Viscount wouldnt be able to defeat this prehistoric dragon, which is why they chose to conceal it. As for the lost revenue of about 120,000 Gold Coins, compared to the Viscounts safety, that was nothing at all. If it truly was Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong who had taken those coins, they could begrudgingly accept it since Kolong had gilded the Dragon God Temples outer wall with Gold. If Saint Blue was short of money, they could tear down the Gold from the outer walls and mold it back into coins It might yield several thousand. ViViscount, do you know about Oliennas situation? Yes. Lance took the teapot from Ingrids hand, walked over to sit across from Tixia and Leia, and poured them each a cup of medicinal liquid for body conditioning, To be honest, I never thought Id one day be robbed by an evil dragon. Viscount, that amount of wealth isnt worth mentioning compared to your safety. Besides, we still cant be sure it was the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolong that took our earnings in the Nord Kingdom. It could also be the work of demons. Chapter 485 - 485 295 Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil ?Chapter 485: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln_3 Chapter 485: Chapter 295: Evil Dragon Lance VS Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln_3 ` Alright, no need to be so tense. I wont be taking unnecessary risks. Ive called the two of you here to let you know, in the future, if Sacred Blue suffers such significant losses again, dont hesitate to tell me. Viscount, do you mean to go to the Norde Kingdom? Yes, I know a Holy Knight in the Norde Kingdom, a Knight from the Valkyrie Temple. He can speak with the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. If he cant handle it, I myself will talk to Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, in my capacity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. I almost forgot about his status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This status should still hold some deterrence over the Giant Dragons. Ah? Oh, how could I have forgotten that, Tixia said as she tapped her head, As the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, Viscount, even the Giant Dragons have to put aside their pride in your presence. So, from now on, if there are matters related to the Giant Dragons, you can come directly to me. The Giants wont harm me. Understood. Be wary of demons, they have been appearing quite frequently. If a demon shows up in Sacred Blue Realm, inform me immediately. Yes, sir. Lance waved his hand, signaling Tixia to relax. After some casual conversation, Tixia and Leia got up to leave. Before they departed, they took some potions with them, concocted by the Viscount himself. These potions were for recuperating; the Viscount worried about the health of the leaders in Sacred Blue. The Viscount truly cared for them. Serving such a lord was their honor. After nightfall, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the young dragon. Back on Black Dragon Island, Lance transformed back into his Black Dragon Form. Tonight, he had no plans of staying overnight on Black Dragon Island. He was ready to go to the Norde Kingdom. He came to Black Dragon Island to fetch a certain portrait. Sophias portrait. Are we going to the Norde Kingdom tonight? Yes. Do you plan to travel to the Norde Kingdom in your Black Dragon Form? At this hour, if I go to the Norde Kingdom in my Black Dragon Form, I am afraid the Temple Knights within the kingdom might mistake me for Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Right. Taking out the Teleportation Gate, Lance stepped through with the young dragon, emerging in the Nord Kingdom Capital. The Nord Kingdom Capital was brightly lit, with people still on the streets and shops that had yet to close. Strolling through the night market with the young dragon, by 10 pm, they appeared on Saint Source Commercial Street. Familiar with the route, Lance entered the shop selling Blue Moon perfume and saw Olienna and the other clerks were still at the shop. Their eyes were rimmed with dark circles, a clear sign of poor spirits. This condition suggested they had stayed up through several all-nighters, which was quite serious. If they continued like this, they might very well drop dead from exhaustion. Lance entered the shop. Sorry sir, well be closing soah Vi-Viscount!! A clerks exclamation awoke the others, who were on the verge of slumber. When Olienna and the other employees realized it truly was their Viscount, they hurriedly stood in a row, some placing a hand over their chest, others kneeling on one knee, paying their respects to Lance. Sorry my deepest apologies, Viscount! We we have let you down! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stand up. To me, your health is far more important than money. Get some good sleep. Ill watch over you tonight. Theyre still children after all, he had given them sweets before. He hadnt expected to see them so haggard after some time apart. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln will have to pay for the mental anguish, lost wages, and medical expenses. In total, at least a compensation of five thousand Gold Coins for these kids. Lance waved his right hand over the floor, and a layer of grass emitting a sparkling glow appeared on the pristine tiles. Sleep now, Ill keep watch over you tonight. ` Chapter 486 - 486 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King ?Chapter 486: Chapter 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King Chapter 486: Chapter 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King Lost in a moment, the children dared not to sleep for fear of nightmares, having lost over a hundred thousand Gold Coins in revenue. They probably would have persevered if he hadnt come to Norde Kingdom. Olienna and several clerks had their eyes mist over, knowing their mistakes had cost Saint Blue to lose over a hundred thousand Gold Coins. Yet, the first thing Viscount did upon arriving in Nord Kingdom Capital wasnt to blame them but to offer comfort, urging them to get some good sleep. Guessing they were afraid to sleep, he even offered to watch over them through the night. Serving such a person was their honor. Viscount, you. First, get a good nights sleep. Anything you want to say can wait until you wake up. Seeing you like this, Im genuinely afraid you might die suddenly. If that happened, Id have to issue your mourning stipends, so please, just go to sleep. Lance took a few steps forward to Olienna and the clerks and gently patted their heads. With various emotions disturbing their minds, Olienna and the clerks, overcome by drowsiness, slowly collapsed to the ground and closed their eyes. The soft, warm, and sparkling grass exuded a faint warmth, ensuring one wouldnt catch a cold while sleeping on it, and it also had the effect of inducing peaceful, calming sleep. The young Dragon found a comfortable spot and lay down to sleep. She didnt stay up late. With Evil Dragon Lance around, she had no need to keep vigil, and regarding the possibility that Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln might invade her dreams while she slept and steal her valuables, she felt such situations would not occur as long as Evil Dragon was there. In her heart, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was no match for Evil Dragon Lance, not even if he were an ancient Evil Dragon. Indeed, it was comforting to sleep with Evil Dragon Lance guarding her. Very magical. When she had been snatched by Evil Dragon Lance from the skies above Farolan Empire Capital and taken to Black Dragon Island, she used to have nightmares and sometimes woke up from them in fright. But after spending more time with Evil Dragon Lance, being away from him and left to sleep on her own made her feel insecure and as if something was missing. Are you going to sleep too? Cant I sleep? The young Dragon looked at Evil Dragon Lance quizzically, wondering if he wanted her to stay up with him. Should I sleep later and keep you company for a chat? Its late, you should sleep. Oh, good night. The young Dragon smiled, took a blanket from her Lucky Coin, covered herself, curled up, closed her eyes, and began to drift toward sleep. It wasnt cold; the fluorescent green grass warmed her body as it touched the skin, making her feel comfortable and warm. Hoping she wouldnt have any nightmares that night. If she did have a nightmare, she would just call out for Evil Dragon Lance in her dream. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After musing for a while, the young Dragon fell asleep quickly. Lance sealed the shop with an Array and sat down not far from the young Dragon, pulling out a portrait of Sophia from his Spatial Ring. He placed Sophias portrait on the grass in front of him and gazed at it for a while, a strange thought suddenly occurring to him. He suddenly found Sophia quite beautiful. Strange. He never thought she looked that good when he was with her before. Why did he find her attractive in her portrait now? Lance thought there must be something wrong with his thinking. Sitting on the ground and pondering for a while, he realized why he had suddenly found Sophia attractive. The portrait retained a hint of divinity, and with the Valkyries several divine visitations, the Sophia in the painting seemed more vivid and spirited. Another reason pertained to him. At three thousand four hundred fifty-six years old, he had reached maturity, and at his age, seeing a female of similar age would subconsciously make him consider if shed be a suitable partner. Well, more precisely, whether he could abduct her. Cant help it, thats the nature of an Evil Dragon. If he were to unleash his true nature Lance thought he might abduct all the attractive people of the opposite sex to Black Dragon Island Of the weak water of the vast seas, he prefers to take not just a single dipperful To him, once hed unleashed his true nature, there was no such thing. Either take none or take it all. Who could blame him for being an Evil Dragon? After three thousand years, as he grew stronger, so too did his desires. When Lances gaze fell upon the sleeping young Dragon, all the tumultuous thoughts in his mind ceased. Abducting the opposite sex was not as amusing as raising the young. Raising the young was happiness. Having a mate meant needing to cajole. Raising the young was simple; disobedience was met with punishment, tantrums with punishment, refusing to eat properly with punishment, rebellion with punishment The young Dragon was quite easy to raise. Whatever she did, she ate. She was very focused when eating. He had picked up an easy-to-raise youngster. Quite lucky indeed. You are desecrating a Deity. A cold voice suddenly rang in Lances ear. He recognized the familiar tone, halted his pretense of dozing off, and looked at Sophia in the portrait. The Valkyrie, having nothing better to do, had descended once again. Sophia is not a Deity. Oh, right. Im not a Deity, and Sophia is dead, so what you were just doing then, was desecrating the deceased. This woman after becoming a deity, sure dares to say anything. Dont talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. I just sensed an evil thought. Following it, I saw you sitting here gazing at [me] with such a thought emanating from you. What exactly were you thinking just now? I wasnt thinking anything. Find a partner. Otherwise, your evil thoughts will only grow stronger. Chapter 487 - 487 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King_2 ?Chapter 487: Chapter 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King_2 Chapter 487: Chapter 296 Valkyrie and Heroic Spirit God-King_2 Youre wrong; if I had a partner, my evil thoughts would be stronger than when Im single. ??? Sophia in the painting tilted her head. Having a partner would make her stronger than being single? Impossible. She retained Sophias human memories, and for a Transcendent with a partner, no matter how strong they were while single, within a few years of marriage they would gradually become weaker, and even fear going home at night. Even if they did go home, they would try various ways to sleep in separate rooms from their wives. Just like Lance After marriage, it would probably be like this. You think too highly of yourself. I can sense evil thoughts in your words. Whats the use of sensing them? Surely youre not going to jump into the picture and beat me up? If you could really get into the picture, it remains to be seen who would beat whom. Sophia, sitting atop the Magic Wand, swung her legs, somewhat looking forward to Lance entering the painting; to her, this painting was like a small world. With a bit of special Magic, Lance could come in. Not tonight; after tonight, when Im free, Ill enter the painting to have a proper chat with you. Dont think that just because youre a Valkyrie, I wouldnt dare to hit you. Dont forget Im your creditor. What creditor? You owe me money. Didnt you say it didnt need to be paid back? When youre nice, theres no need to repay. If youre not, you still have to repay. Sophia in the painting rolled her eyes. There was no way the money would be repaid. The money Sophia owed wasnt up to the Valkyrie to pay. If Lance asked her for the money, then she was the Valkyrie. If Lance didnt ask her for the money, then she was still Sophia. Why do I smell a wicked aura? Wait this evil scent seems familiar. I sensed it a while ago thats right, its the Evil Giant Dragons scent. This Evil Giant Dragon seems to be called Ko Ko-something. Ive forgotten. Lance, you should leave this place sooner rather than later. This Evil Giant Dragon is pretty strong; even the Holy Knights of the Divine Court were toyed with when they went to subdue him. Wasnt this guy sealed away? How has he reappeared? Could it be that a Giant Dragon has broken the seal the Divine Court cast back then? ??? Sophia knows about the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, you know of him? Yes, yes, yes, Koln, the Evil Giant Dragon Koln, who plundered the wealth of three human kingdoms through dreams. Thats whats known publicly. Secretly, he also controlled several kings, took on the form of the kings themselves, and brazenly appeared in the palaces, wreaking havoc with the queens Took on the kings form and wreaked havoc with the queens This information had previously appeared in Tixias publications, and at that time, he found this dragons proclivities somewhat familiar. Now with Sophia mentioning it, it all came flooding back to him. Good Wife. Isnt that Cao Cao? How has a Giant Dragon with the same peculiar taste as Cao Cao suddenly come into existence? The dark history of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln might be more extensive than he thought. After those kings regained their freedom, didnt they think of using all the power of their kingdoms to kill this creature? You should go and ask those queens. ??? Ask the queens? What does that mean? It couldnt be that the queens had fallen for the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, the king transform, and developed feelings for him. Could it be? It did seem quite possible. The abilities of a Giant Dragon far exceed those of humans. Queens falling for the king figure that the Evil Dragon Koln had become wasnt impossible. The corners of Lances mouth twitched unnaturally. How to put it certain human kingdom royals were indeed a bit chaotic. A penchant for married women, what kind of taste is that? Look at the Unicorn, attracted to pure maidens. No wonder unicorns look down on giant dragons. The reputation of giant dragons has been soiled by the likes of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Good thing youre single, if you had a wife, that would be dangerous. Lance was already thinking of giving the Sophia in the picture a good beating. What kind of talk was that? If he really had a wife, whoever dared covet his wife would be killed by him. Im now in the Nord Kingdom Capital, theres your temple here. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is starting to plague this kingdom, arent you planning to do something? Thats really squeezing me dry, youre being a bit too much. The Valkyries temple. Oh, there are Holy Knights at the temple, one evil dragon isnt enough to warrant a gods descent. Gods cant just descend into the Human World, if gods could just descend anytime they wanted, the Human World would be thrown into chaos. There are divine laws that restrict deities, gods cant do as they please. ??? DiDivine laws? The Divine Realm has divine laws? The Divine Realm isnt the Divine Court, where do these divine laws come from? The Divine Realm has divine laws? Yeah, a long, long time ago, there were no divine laws in the Divine Realm, and gods could freely come and go from the Divine Realm, until at some point, a terrifying existence emerged. Unable to tolerate the gods descending onto the continent at will, meddling with the Human World at their fancy, and arbitrarily bestowing divine punishment. Once it grew in strength and entered the Divine Realm, it confronted the gods, fighting with them every day, and finally with its efforts, the Divine Realm birthed the divine laws. Thats nonsense, I dont believe theres a deity more powerful than the Light God King in the Divine Realm. Actually, the strengths of the main gods are quite similar. Speaking of the main gods, now Im curious, could that terrifying existence ahem could that emerge out of nowhere, actually defeat the main gods of the Divine Realm? In a one-on-one fight, possibly, but if it were a mass brawl with all the gods, it would not stand a chance. So how did this existence manage to establish divine laws? By its Wait, are you trying to pry into the secrets of the Divine Realm? Okay, this conversation can stop now. All you need to know is that gods cant defy the divine laws, cant casually descend into the Human World. Besides, a Giant Dragon like the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln isnt yet at the level where it would necessitate a deitys descent to punish him. There are plenty of powerful beings in the Human World, and once the human worlds powerhouses are alerted, an evil dragon like him should be sealed again Thats not right it seems like that wont work anymore, times have changed, trying to seal the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln again doesnt seem realistic, the giant dragons from Dragon Island might get involved. The Human World is in danger, Lance, why dont you come hide in the world within this painting? Theres no need for that, Im not as weak as you think. Indeed youve got secrets about you. Unfortunately, I cant see through them. That time in the temple, I couldnt decipher the secrets on you. Sometimes I even wonder, arent you the reincarnation of some Divine King from the Divine Realm? But then again, that possibility doesnt seem very likely. Main god reincarnation, if only he was that formidable. If there really was a reincarnated main god, it would be that kind of country hero who could fight across levels, explode with power, and trigger plot advancing kills. A hero emerging from an obscure village, an existence like that could possibly be the reincarnation of a main god. With the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln descending here, what can you do now? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing, unless a human can summon a deity, only then can a deity appear in the Human World, not in full form, but as a projected presence. Speaking of summoning deities, some time ago it seems like someone summoned the Heroic Spirit God-King. If you could befriend this person, it would be beneficial to you. The Heroic Spirit God-King? Hes probably not a reputable deity, what kind of reputable deity would readily respond to a humans summoning? Im guessing the Heroic Spirit God-King you speak of is just a minor god. A minor god? You dare to belittle him, a legitimate god! A high-ranking deity! This one is a part-time Heroic Spirit God-King, and also holds a divine title in the Divine Realm. Is the Valkyrie stronger, or the Heroic Spirit God-King? Of course, the Valkyrie is stronger. Can the Valkyrie defeat the Heroic Spirit God-King? I dont know, they havent fought .. A minor god? You dare to belittle him, a legitimate god! A high-ranking deity! This one is a part-time Heroic Spirit God-King, and also holds a divine title in the Divine Realm. Is the Valkyrie stronger, or the Heroic Spirit God-King? Of course, the Valkyrie is stronger. Can the Valkyrie defeat the Heroic Spirit God-King? I dont know, they havent fought. Chapter 488 - 488 297 Hero Lance No I am like you an Evil ?Chapter 488: Chapter 297: Hero Lance? No, I am like you, an Evil Dragon. Chapter 488: Chapter 297: Hero Lance? No, I am like you, an Evil Dragon. Summoning Valkyrie? This guy wants to summon the Valkyrie, too? Dreaming, huh? You seem to really enjoy blaspheming deities. Can you not always accuse me of blaspheming deities? Given our past relationship, I feel like when Im in mortal danger, you wouldnt be much help, but the Valkyrie, knowing Im acquainted with you, should lend me a helping hand. When youre in mortal danger, you can try calling out to me in your heart. You mean I can summon the Valkyrie? What I mean is you can summon Sophia. Lance smiled. He hadnt thought of summoning the Valkyrie, of course, but if he ever faced a life-threatening danger, he would definitely try to summon her. And not just the Valkyrie, hed also call upon the Heroic Spirit God-King, Death God Solomon. Unbeknownst to him, he had grown from a young dragon with no background into a mature Giant Dragon with support, a background, and friends. If you encounter a tough guy in Norde Kingdom, you can go to the Valkyrie Temple. The Holy Knights there will help you. Got it. Have you written any new entertainment reads recently? Bring them out so I can take a look stop, you dare you impudent crea ture Lance rolled up the open scroll of Sophia, and writing books to make money had become a dark chapter in his past. Out of nowhere. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he wrote those lines, he thought they felt pretty cool, but why did he feel so embarrassed when others quoted the lines from his book? Maybe when the dragon cub grows up, he should write an entertaining read about raising a whelp. He stowed the rolled scroll away and Lance slowly closed his eyes. He was curious about Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns abilities, how he managed to plunder gold and silver jewels through dreams. He also knew the Dream-Entering Technique. But he couldnt take real gold and silver jewels away through dreams. With eyes closed, he opened them slowly again and pulled out four small flags from the Spatial Ring. The moment the four Arrays hit the ground, the light they emitted formed a protective dome covering Olienna and a few clerks. The young dragon wasnt within the protection, as Lance wanted his own dragon cub to experience more strange things. With him around, even if the dragon cubs dream was invaded by Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, nothing would be lost. Speaking of which do dragon cubs dream when they sleep? Dreaming disrupts sleep. To rest well, its best not to dream. After glancing at the dragon cub, Lance closed his eyes, ready to take a short nap. He fell asleep faster than the young dragon because he mastered a set of techniques that allowed him to fall asleep quickly. Before long, Lance was asleep. The young dragon, lying on the ground and covered with a blanket, started to dream. In her dream, she sat in a classroom, with Evil Dragon Lance standing at the podium, teaching her Dragon Script. Oh no, she was going to have to study Dragon Script in her dream again tonight. Huh? Something seemed odd. Why was there an extra student learning Dragon Script? The dragon cub noticed an extra person at a nearby desk, looking somewhat confused, probably listening to Evil Dragon Lance teach for the first time in a dream. Thats not right, they probably couldnt understand Dragon Script at all. The Dragon Script Evil Dragon was teaching now was advanced, not the basic level. Without learning the basics, they couldnt understand what Evil Dragon was teaching now. Dont look around during class. Today, were reciting The Simple Room Inscription. Memorize and write it in Dragon Script. Now, follow me: No matter how high the mountain is, its name will spread far and wide if theres a deity. No matter how deep the waters are, they will become divine if theres a dragon.'' The dragon cub followed along, but the new classmate sitting not far away didnt join in, and got smacked on the head with a piece of chalk by Evil Dragon, Dont let your mind wander during class. Follow along. If you lose focus again, beware Ill smack your palms with my ruler. The dragon cub instinctively hid her claws behind her back; she was often smacked on the palms with a ruler by Evil Dragon, and it hurt. No matter how high the mountain is, its name will spread far and wide if theres a deity. No matter how deep the waters are, they will become divine if theres a dragon. A humble abode, but virtues scent it. Green moss covers the stairs; grass colors the curtains blue. The following lines werent read smoothly by the dragon cub; she needed to read them a few more times to get them right. The new classmate seated beside her didnt follow along again. It was over, this new classmate was going to be beaten. Evil Dragon carried the ruler and stepped off the podium, heading their way. Whats your name? Koln. Hold out your hand. Koln, the new student, subconsciously held out his hand, and Evil Dragon grabbed it and smacked Kolns palms with the ruler several times. Koln sucked in a breath in pain. The confusion in his eyes was replaced by a ferocious glare; it was the first time he had been hit on the palms in someone elses dream. You dare hit me?! As your teacher, what would I not dare do to you? Im punishing you because I believe theres still hope for you, that you can still improve and advance. If I had completely lost hope, I wouldnt care about you at all. During class, you can do whatever you want, even sleep on the desk, and I wont bother with you. When your mind wanders, think of your mother, your father. Your parents paid your tuition so you could come here to learn and one day serve your country. To become a pillar of the state. Understand? If you dont study hard, how can you live up to your parents? Do you know how hard they work to raise you and pay for your education? Kolns fierce look once again became blank. Yes, how could he live up to his parents if he didnt study hard? How could he live up to his great-aunt! He was the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, the ruler of dreams. He had lived for over ten thousand years and was a Pureblood Dragon. Did he really need to sit here learning Dragon Script? Chapter 489 - 489 297 Hero Lance No Im just like you an Evil ?Chapter 489: Chapter 297: Hero Lance? No, Im just like you, an Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 297: Hero Lance? No, Im just like you, an Evil Dragon_2 This dream world is not right. On ordinary days, the moment he entered the dreams of some human or other creature, he would have silently taken control of their dream, becoming the deity in their dreamscape. Even if he couldnt become the deity, he would occupy a favorable identity. Yet in this dream, he had actually become a student learning Dragon Script, and there even was a teacher. Under normal circumstances, the teacher standing at the lecture podium should be him, not this human who was slapping his palms with a ruler. Dragon Script? Do I need you to teach me? To be my teacher, are you qualified? So confident? Then recite the Thatched Cottage Inscription for us. If you can recite the Thatched Cottage Inscription, Ill concede that Im unqualified to be your teacher. What you know, I know too. This mere Thatched Cottage Inscription, listen wellMountains need not be high; they are famous so long as there are immortals. Waters need not be deep; they have spirit if there are dragons. This isthis is No, thats not right, his inherited memories do not contain this Without the Thatched Cottage Inscription, how could he possibly recite it? Koln, youve disappointed your teacher. Listen well, I will recite the Thatched Cottage Inscription for you again in hopes that you will remember. Mountains Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teacher, I have something to say. The young dragon raised a hand, interrupting Lances words. Lucia, what would you like to say? Koln hasnt yet learned the basics of Dragon Script. To ask him to recite the Thatched Cottage Inscription now is somewhat unfair to him. After all, even I, who have received the Excellent Student Award, cannot fluently recite it in Dragon Script. Koln is even less likely to be able to, so how about this, Teacher Lance, Ill teach him the sounds Ah, Oh, Eh, Yi, Wu, Yu first. Once he has learned the phonetics and the basics of Dragon Script, then we can teach him to recite the Thatched Cottage Inscription. Teacher, what do you think of my proposal? Your proposal is good. Go ahead and teach him phonetics then. Okay. Lance quickly tidied up his textbook and disappeared from the classroom. The young dragon took Lances place, walked up to the podium, cleared its throat, and with a smile on its face, recollected the phonetics lesson and looked at Koln, Koln, lets start with something simple. Youll start by learning phonetics with me, and once you have that down, you can learn Dragon Script quickly. Without giving Koln a chance to react, the young dragon picked up a piece of chalk from the podium and wrote the phonetics on the blackboard, then began teaching Koln, Come, Koln, repeat after me: Ah, Oh, Eh, Yi, Wu, Yu. Ah, Oh, EhYi, Wu, Yu. After one class, Kolns faced remained expressionless as he left the young dragons dreamscapewhat kind of dream was this young dragon having? He must be bored to the extreme to end up learning phonetics in the dream of this young dragondid he really need to learn phonetics to recite Dragon Script? Dragon Scriptisnt it something you can recite if you have a mouth? Nightmare indeed. Leaving the young dragons dreamscape, Koln seamlessly connected to the dream of Lance. Lance?! Wasnt this the young dragons teacher?! His dream world was indeed clean. Blue skies, white clouds, birdsong, and fragrant flowers. A small boat floated on the clear, pristine lake surface, with Lance sitting at the bow fishing. His float went under, a sign of a bite. He lifted the rod, as the sound of the line cutting through the water emerged. He stood and walked back and forth, left and rightit was fish playing. A ten-pound grass carp was pulled up by him. He cast again, achieving another bite, hooking another grass carp. He cast once more, and the float went under again The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln watched for a long time, increasingly finding it hard to keep watchingthe float going under with every cast, ensuring a catch every time. Acting as a teacher in the young dragons dream, and a fisherman in his own? Even being a fisherman was fine, but to always catch fish with every cast quite the dreamer he was. For a fisherman, this dream must surely be a pleasant one. With the float submerging with every cast in the dream, he most likely often comes up empty-handed in real life. Otherwise, who dreams of consistently getting bites? He couldnt let him remain immersed in this sweet dream. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grinned at Lance at the bow of the boat, and in the next moment, he appeared in the lake water. Splash The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln suddenly emerged from the lake surface with a fierce and terrifying dragon head, letting out a deafening roar at Lance, who was sitting at the bow of the boat, Human, fishing in my territory, are you declaring war on me again? Drenched by the dense lake water, Lance sized up the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln that had leapt from the lake. The dull brown dragon scales, the same color vertical pupils, and a sinister dragon head topped with three dragon horns. A gruesome aura radiated from its body. The dragons body was approximately over two hundred meters long. Was this the prehistoric Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Evil Dragon, it was you who intruded into my dreams. I didnt expect you to truly be able to enter my dreams while I slept, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Lance threw his fishing rod back into the lake and stood up, looking into Kolns vertical pupils with a smirk. This here was his dream, and appearing in it was akin to intruding into his territory, and even worse than a simple territory breach. Since you know of me, then you must have heard the legends about me, human Im giving you a chance to become one of my kin. Offer me all your wealth, and I will let you become one of my followers. You dare to barge into my dreams and want to plunder my wealth, no, to be precise, youve already plundered my wealth once. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, hand over my wealth and pay me suitable reparations, then our grudge can come to an end. Haha, quite a spine, are you threatening me? Lance smirked, and the lake beneath him disappeared, with the scenery changing to an endless grassland. Seeing this, Kolns dull brown vertical pupils showed a look of astonishment. Switching the dreams scenery. Dream control?! This human called Lance could control dreams! You can control dreams? Many Transcendents can control dreams; its not something you should find surprising. But as for you, an old dragon whos lived for over ten thousand years, how can you be so shocked over such a trivial matter? Are you a hero? Yes, and no. I used to be a hero, but after defeating too many Evil Dragons, I was cursed by them, and now Im like you an Evil Dragon. ??? With a grin, Lance transformed into a fierce and dreadful Black Dragon under Kolns puzzled gaze. Reverting to a Black Dragon, Lance roared, and with his roar, the weather changed; thunder rumbled in the skies, followed by flashes of lightning and the rumbling of thunder. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, hovering in the air by the beat of its wings, squinted subconsciously from the blast of Lances roar. A Black Dragon. It was actually a Black Dragon! And the body of this Black Dragon was even larger than that of the prehistoric Evil Dragons. - Was this the prehistoric Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Evil Dragon, it was you who intruded into my dreams, I didnt expect you to truly be able to enter my dreams while I slept, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Lance threw his fishing rod back into the lake and stood up, looking into Kolns vertical pupils with a smirk. This here was his dream, and appearing in it was akin to intruding into his territory, and even worse than a simple territory breach. Since you know of me, then you must have heard the legends about me, human Im giving you a chance to become one of my kin. Offer me all your wealth, and I will let you become one of my followers. You dare to barge into my dreams, and you want to plunder my wealth; no, to be precise, youve already plundered my wealth once. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, hand over my wealth and pay me suitable reparations, then our grudge can come to an end. Haha, quite a spine, are you threatening me? Lance smirked, and the lake beneath him disappeared, with the scenery changing to an endless grassland. Seeing this, Kolns dull brown vertical pupils showed a look of astonishment. Switching the dreams scenery. Dream control?! This human called Lance could control dreams! You can control dreams? Many Transcendents can control dreams; its not something you should find surprising. But as for you, an old dragon whos lived for over ten thousand years, how can you be so shocked over such a trivial matter? Chapter 490 - 490 298 You Know Human Holy Knight Sword ?Chapter 490: Chapter 298: You Know Human Holy Knight Sword Skills? Sorry, I Do Too! Chapter 490: Chapter 298: You Know Human Holy Knight Sword Skills? Sorry, I Do Too! After all, he was a Pureblood Black Dragon, and even though he hadnt lived as long as the ancient Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, there was no way hed allow Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln to do as he wished in his dreams. Intruding into a Giant Dragons territory would infuriate the Giant Dragon, not to mention invading his dreams and attempting to dominate and rule over them. Returning to his Black Dragon Form, Lance stretched his dragon body to his hearts content. He had been walking in the Human World for some time now, and it felt like a long time since he had last moved in his Black Dragon Form; it was more comfortable than his human form. The ancient dragon who entered his dream wasnt the real body of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, however, seeing him transform into a Black Dragon, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln directed most of his attention towards him. Facing a member of his own kind, even if this member hadnt lived as long as he had, demanded serious attention. Not to mention, this kindreds dragon body was even larger than his own. Lances massive dragon body indeed brought some pressure on Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, who had never expected to encounter a fellow dragon in this small human kingdom, much less one so deeply hidden. No wonder he had been able to teach Dragon Script to the young dragons in their dreams before; he had been curious at the time how a human could know Dragon Script. If he was a Giant Dragon, then everything made sense. You came to this human kingdom to see me in your dreams, didnt you, Black Dragon? Youre mistaken. Im not interested in ancient dragons like you. If it werent for you robbing me of hundreds of thousands of gold and jewels through dreams, I wouldnt have come to this kingdom, nor have chosen to meet you in dreams. I favor peace, I dislike fighting, and I also possess good morals, such as respecting the old and loving the young. Youre an ancient dragon, older than me, and I hope we can resolve our disputes through negotiation. Lance waved a dragon claw, and the images of Olienna and several shop clerks appeared in the void. Some time ago you invaded their dreams, robbing them of hundreds of thousands in gold and jewels, causing them to fear sleep for a long time and their mental health to suffer. Because of the lack of rest their physical health also deteriorated. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, I demand that you return the 150,000 Gold Coins you plundered from them. Additionally, you must compensate for their emotional distress, lost wages, health bills, and medical costs, amounting to 50,000 Gold Coins. A total of 200,000 Gold Coins. 200,000 Gold Coins, huh Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grimaced and spit out a breath of colorful mist, I risk being hunted by human heroes, the kingdoms army, Temple Knights, all for a bit of money from the humans of this kingdom. And you, with a simple request, try to take 200,000 Gold Coins from me? I plunder the human kingdom, and you turn around to plunder me, the Dragon? You did say earlier that you were like me, a Dragon. I didnt believe it, but now it seems I was naive, not expecting youre indeed a Dragon, more cunning and sly than me. I took all the risks, and the wealth ends up in your hands. You really know how to play the game. Youre quite good at twisting the truth. In a word, 200,000 Gold Coins, are you returning them, or not? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln sneered with a fierce smile, Youre a Dragon too, would you take out the treasures you moved into your Dragon Nest and give them to your own kind? If you want my wealth, come and take it. As Evil Dragons, desiring to seize each others wealth, it all comes down to sheer power. As his final word fell, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln flicked his dragon tail, whipping Lances massive dragon body unexpectedly, the immense force causing Lances body to stagger in the air. A hammer-shaped dragon tail? The end of Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns tail looked like a massive hammer; the force of that single blow was enough to crush boulders. An ordinary Giant Dragon would have its Dragon Scales shattered by that blow, and its body injured. No wonder he dared wreak havoc in the Human World even during the mightiest era of the Radiant Divine Court. With just his tail hammer, he could probably smash any pursuing Knight Order. Seeing that his tail hammer only caused a slight tilt in the Black Dragons body, astonishment flashed through his grey-brown vertical pupils. Seven thousand years ago, another Evil Dragon was hammered by his tail into the river; although the force of this tail hammer was not as intense as back then, it was not light. In his perspective, a Black Dragon hit by his tail should have been lying in the grass below, moaning However, this Black Dragon merely tilted slightly; not a single scale on his dragon body was damaged, not even cracked. He had underestimated his opponent. The Black Dragons body was more formidable than he had imagined. First time encountering a Giant Dragon with a tail like a hammerhead. Youve had a taste of my tail hammer; now you should experience the force of my tail. Lances massive dragon body trembled slightly, and the next moment directly appeared in front of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, Old Dragon, take my punch. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln watched as a huge black fist heavily slammed into his head, the tremendous force staggering him, suspended mid-air, and he shook his head vigorously a few times as the dizziness slightly subsided before opening his mouth towards Lance, releasing Dragon Breath. He had been enraged by the Black Dragons punch, the immense power not only causing dizziness but also severe pain in his dragon head. Colorful Dragon Breath cascaded like a waterfall from his mouth. Seeing this, Lance too opened his mouth and released Dragon Breath, his black and red breath flowing like erupting lava to meet the colorful Dragon Breath. Chapter 491 - 491 298 You Know Human Holy Knight Sword ?Chapter 491: Chapter 298: You Know Human Holy Knight Sword Skills? Sorry, I Do Too!_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 298: You Know Human Holy Knight Sword Skills? Sorry, I Do Too!_2 At the moment the two streams of Dragon Breath collided, an explosion occurred. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln flapped his wings constantly, changing positions to breathe Dragons Breath at Lance. When he was closer to Lance, he would occasionally whip his tail out, hammering Lances dragon form or head. Lance kept shifting and changing his position too, trying to take advantage of a better spot to deliver a heavy blow to Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. While moving around, he was continuously breathing Dragons Breath. As the two streams of energy-filled Dragon Breath met, explosions erupted nonstop. Seeing that breathing Dragons Breath was ineffective and inflicted no harm, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and Lance began to brawl at close quarters. Just now, their contest had been about flying speed, stamina, reaction time, and the strength of their Dragon Breath. In those aspects, they were evenly matched. The fight had gotten them heated up, and now in close combat, neither held back any longer. Aside from using his tail as a hammer to attack Lance, when Koln got close enough, he would also open his mouth to bite at Lance. The force of Lances dragon punches was too great; getting hit by one caused searing pain more than if a Holy Knight had slashed at him. Whats worse was that when this Black Dragon attacked with his fists and feet, he would occasionally kick hard at his waist The tactics of the fight were dirty. Although their battles as Giant Dragons were about speed, strength, Dragon Breath, and the toughness of their dragon forms, using such dirty tricks in close combat was rare among the entire population of Dragon Island. Black Dragon, your fighting skills are too dirty. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grabbed Lances dragon claw with his own and attacked Lances abdomen with his feet. Out of the blue, he would also use his tail to strike at Lances rear. Fortunately, Lance was always on guard for Kolns tail hammer attacks. When Koln struck with his tail, Lance countered with a swing of his own tail. They entwined in midair, falling to the ground to fight and then rising back into the sky. Your fighting skills arent exactly clean either, attacking a fellow Dragons rear with your tail hammer during combatyoure filthier. Lances dragon fists pounded heavily into Kolns lower jaw, sending him flying. Successful with his punch, Lance opened his mouth and breathed Dragons Breath; Koln flapped his wings to change direction and also breathed Dragons Breath. Lances Dragon Breath struck Kolns back, and Kolns Dragon Breath hit the left side of Lances dragon form. They spun in the air a few times and fell to the ground, only to quickly regain their composure, fly back into the air, and face each other from a distance. By now, they had both gained a good understanding of each others strength. I didnt expect a Black Dragon like you to have a dragon form as strong as a Red Dragon, your strength on par with a Red Dragon, flying speed, and fighting skills to match a Red Dragonin fact, even stronger than an ordinary Golden Giant Dragon. How can such a Black Dragon like you not have left your legend in the Human World? A formidable enemy. Koln placed the Black Dragon into the category of [formidable enemy]. From the fight just now, he felt that the Black Dragons fighting power was no less than that of the Red Dragon Weston from over seven thousand years ago. There were no Black Dragons as powerful as him in the era in which Koln had thrived; back then, Black Dragons were minor characters. The human heroes of that age preferred to hunt Black Dragons rather than Red Dragons. The reason was simple: Black Dragons were not as strong as Red Dragons. There was one thing that puzzled him: why hadnt the Black Dragon before him left his legend in the Human World? A tree that stands out in the forest is easily brought down by the wind. I will not bring chaos to the Human World until I am invincible. Even a powerful ancient Evil Dragon like you was suppressed and sealed. I do not believe I could defeat all the human powerhouses who would come after me if I caused turmoil in the Human World, Divine Court Knights. So thats how it is; no wonder theres been no legends about Black Dragons in the Human World for the past few thousand years. Return the two hundred thousand Gold Coins, and well continue to keep the peace. Koln grinned, Wishful thinking, Black Dragon. I acknowledge youre worthy to be my opponent, but that doesnt mean you can easily take two hundred thousand Gold Coins from me. In other words, I acknowledge your excellence, but you know nothing of my true power. You surely dont think my performance just now showed my true strength? I never thought that. If an ancient Evil Dragon like you only had that little strength, I would be disappointed. Bold words, Black Dragon. Ill give you an opportunity, the chance to follow me, to become my follower. I will make you the second-richest Evil Dragon in the Human World in the shortest time. Not interested. Then I shall beat you until you become interested. Black Dragon, experience the swordsmanship of a human Divine Court Knight. A grey giant sword about three hundred meters long appeared in Kolns dragon claw. Half Moon Holy Light Slash! A kilometer-long grey Sword Qi slashed towards Lance. Sword Drawing Technique! A Light Sword materialized out of thin air in Lances dragon claw. He drew the sword and a golden Sword Qi surged to the skies, striking the grey Sword Qi, dispersing it, and with its force undiminished, it slashed towards Koln. Kolns gray slit pupils revealed a shock. How could this Black Dragon know human sword techniques? The moment his thought landed, he swung his gray greatsword to cleave through the golden Sword Qi. Crack. A fissure appeared on his gray greatsword held in his dragons claw, as he extinguished the golden Sword Qi. How do you also know human sword techniques?! By chance, I learned some. What did you mix into your Sword Qi just now? Wait Sword Intent? Was your Sword Qi mixed with Sword Intent? You know of Sword Intent? Youve actually mastered Sword Intent? Sword Intent? What kind of Sword Intent is that? Let me show you what true Sword Intent is. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, have you ever seen a falling sun? What Before he could finish his sentence, Koln saw a golden sun appear in the sky. At the sight of the golden sun, an endless array of golden sword light filled his mind. The endless golden sword light, heavy as mountain ranges, first tore through his dragons body, then ground his dragons body to dust S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He died. He died under the sword of a Black Dragon who knew how to use swordmanship and had grasped Sword Intent. Sunset Fall dissipated, and a swath of the prairie in Lances dream realm was directly missing. As for the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, there was no trace of him left in the dream realm, his spirit body directly shattered by the Sword Intent of Sunset Fall. This is bad. I might have gone a bit too far. However, facing a Giant Dragon of Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns level, without using full strength, theres no way to annihilate him. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln wasnt truly slain by him, only his spirit body was destroyed. In reality, he was still alive and well. Killing him wouldnt be so simple. I wonder if Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln will come to his dream realm again. Well have to wait and see. If he doesnt come, I can only join the team to hunt down the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Two hundred thousand Gold Coins, its impossible to let Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln claim them for himself. As for the destruction of his spirit body, to Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, that injury is negligible, its not like his Dragon Soul entered my dream realm, it was just a strand of his spirit body. With some Extraordinary Elixir, he would quickly recover as if nothing had happened. Indeed, aside from him, other dragons thought of learning humans swordmanship. While studying in the Human World, he had this idea but never met a Giant Dragon that knew human swordsmanship. He met one in his dreams today. An ancient Evil Dragon, who had mastered the sword techniques of a Holy Knight. Ive met my match. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln in reality might even possess a Divine Sword. Sword Intent Give this ancient Evil Dragon a bit of time, and he too could grasp Sword Intent. As a Black Dragon, he would never underestimate any member of his kind, especially such ancient Evil Dragons, old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. The wisdom of such beasts is definitely not less than the geniuses of the Human World. Lance flapped his wings, flying back and forth in the void of the dream realm to make sure there was no sign of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. C As a Black Dragon, he would never underestimate any member of his kind, especially such ancient Evil Dragons, old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. The wisdom of such beasts is definitely not less than the geniuses of the Human World. Lance flapped his wings, flying back and forth in the void of the dream realm to make sure there was no sign of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Chapter 492 - 492 299 Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent ?Chapter 492: Chapter 299: Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent, the most rigid and masculine, is a Sword Intent that can only be comprehended by the solitary. Chapter 492: Chapter 299: Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent, the most rigid and masculine, is a Sword Intent that can only be comprehended by the solitary. Norde Kingdom Capital, in the great hall of the Black Cat Guild, a middle-aged man clutching a great sword had been lying on the ground asleep when he suddenly took a deep breath and opened his eyes abruptly. Dead He had died once in his dream, slain under the Sword Intent of a Black Dragon. Lying on the ground, he composed himself before rising, shaking his head, and walking over to sit in a nearby chair, placing the great sword on the table. He rubbed his temples with his hands. Now, his mind still harbored visions of a golden sun setting and engulfing him. He had believed he was the only Giant Dragon that would learn human swordsmanship, yet after more than eight thousand years, a world had emerged where another Black Dragon had learned human swordsmanship and even comprehended Sword Intent. The strength of that Dragons physique was not inferior to that of the Red Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon, Metal Dragon, or Gem Dragon. Its flying capabilities were also extremely strong, and the flight of the Black Dragon even imparted a pleasurable aesthetic sensation. And then there were the Black Dragons wings. That fellow could use his wings as blades; he had been slashed by the Black Dragons wing, and even his dragon body in the dream felt pain. Train his own dragon wings? Koln, the middle-aged man, subconsciously glanced behind him, considering training his dragon wings A Giant Dragon that had never experienced a fierce battle would certainly not deliberately train its dragon body. At first, he never thought about training his Dragon physique; it was only after being defeated dozens of times as an Evil Dragon in the human world that he realized this necessity, began to take an interest in Martial Artists of the human world, and started to train himself in the way of the human Martial Artists. To strengthen his own Dragon body. Without experiencing being hunted by epic heroes, pursued by Divine Court Knights, or encircled by the armies of a kingdom, how could one conceive the idea to train ones Dragon body? The Black Dragon had definitely used human methods to train its Dragon physique. The sword techniques he mastered might not be surpassed by those learned by the Black Dragon, but the Black Dragon had mastered Sword Intent, which he had not. In his era, there was no such concept as Sword Intent, and strength was determined by Sword Qi and sword techniques. Sword Intent had only been born in the last two thousand years; he heard of it only recently and had just begun to come into contact with it. He had thought that he could dominate the Black Dragon with the sword techniques of a Holy Knight from over eight thousand years ago, make the Black Dragon stand in awe, and dazzle it. Unexpectedly it was he who was left in awe, he who saw the light. Sword Intent Koln murmured to himself, closing his eyes to silently feel the Sword Intent of the Black Dragon. To learn Sword Intent, listening to others speak of it was too slow; the most direct method was to feel the Sword Intent of a Sword Dao Expert, and to slowly experience and comprehend it for oneself. The Sword Intent of the Black Dragon was very strong, utterly rigid and masculine, and by reflecting on it, perhaps he could quickly grasp a Sword Intent of his own. About an hour later, Koln opened his eyes, revealing a look of regret. The Black Dragons Sword Intent was too yang in nature, indicating through that Black Dragons Sword Intent that it was still single. Tsk. A Black Dragon that had remained single for more than three thousand years. It could even have been four thousand years. Impressive, how had it endured all this time? The Black Dragons dark desires should be stronger than those of the Red Dragon. To be able to suppress ones own desires and not fall into decadence amid the diverse human world little wonder it managed to comprehend such an utterly rigid and masculine Sword Intent. A Black Dragon that had comprehended [Light] Sword Intent If those priests and knights of the Temple of Light found out, wouldnt they fall over each other to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Black Dragon? Given the Black Dragons nature, it would likely refuse. Refuse the Radiant Divine Court, with its domineering ways, and theyd probably resort to brute force to drag the Black Dragon to the Sacred Mountain, to serve as a mascot. Oh, todays Radiant Divine Court has become the Temple of Light, brought low by a formidable human who caused the domineering Radiant Divine Court to crumble. Humans truly a race not to be underestimated. Every few hundred or thousand years, a heroic figure capable of stirring up the world would emerge. They, the Dragon Clan might not produce such an individual even in tens of thousands of years. Evil Dragons like him were also born over eight thousand years ago. There was another Evil Dragon born over seven thousand years ago. Evil Dragon Weston, this guy was also one of the more outstanding individuals among the Dragon Clan, just a bit inferior to him. In this era there are no outstanding Evil Dragons. In Kolns eyes, an Evil Dragon that could become famous throughout a region was considered outstanding. An Evil Dragon that merely ruled over a single kingdom, hiding and skulking about, was not a true Evil Dragon at all. Black Dragon Lance This individual had showcased the power to become an Evil Dragon famous across a region, yet there were no legends related to him in the human world. The taller the tree stands, the harsher the wind blasts. With such talent, one could become a wandering poet instead of an Evil Dragon? Speaking of which, the name of the Black Dragon seemed familiar. In the dream of the young Dragon, the Black Dragon was the young Dragons teacher. That [Thatched Cottage Inscription] could it be that wasnt the Dragon Clans inherited memory? But something written by Black Dragon Lance himself? A mountain does not need to be high; it is famous because it has an immortal Water does not need to be deep; it is divine because it has a Dragon S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With such talent, by merely going to any human kingdom, one could easily charm away a princess. Wait A kingdom? In the human world, there is a duchy that worships the Dragon God That duchys king also seems to be named Lance. If he remembered correctly, the builder of the Dragon God Temple was also called Lance, and in the dreams of some humans from that duchy, there was indeed a blurry figure associated with young Dragons What was the name of that duchy again? Holy Holy Holy Blue? Yes! That was it, the name of that duchy is Holy Blue! Black Dragon Lance is the King of Holy Blue Duchy? That kingdoms store which made a fortune by selling perfume is called Blue Moon, and this trading caravan also seems to come from Holy Blue. Chapter 493 - 493 299 Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent ?Chapter 493: Chapter 299: Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent is utterly firm and masculine; this is a Sword Intent that can only be comprehended by the solitary_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 299: Black Dragons Sunset Fall Sword Intent is utterly firm and masculine; this is a Sword Intent that can only be comprehended by the solitary_2 When he invaded their dreams, he considered himself a deity, but still couldnt get them to willingly hand over their gold and jewels. It was only by taking on the appearance of an important person in their dreams that he finally obtained their treasures. They called the important figure in their dreams Viscount The people of the Holy Blue Duchy also referred to their lord as Viscount in their dreams Black Dragon Lance was this esteemed figure in the depths of their hearts. His status was on par with a deity. No, thats not right. In the hearts of those in the Holy Blue Duchy, Black Dragon Lances status was even higher than a deitys How did a black dragon achieve this? Black dragon Kolns mind flashed with what Lance had once said. He claimed he was a hero cursed by an Evil Dragon, which transformed him into one To be so beloved by humans, could Black Dragon Lance really be a hero who was cursed by an Evil Dragon? He knew human sword skills, understood how to enhance his bodys strength through training, and had even mastered Sword Intent. If he was a human transformed into an Evil Dragon that would explain everything. With such formidable Sword Intent, in the future, he should invade the dreams of more Sword Dao Experts who had grasped Sword Intent. Experience their Sword Intent, and see if the Sword Dao Experts of the Human World have a Sword Intent as strong as Black Dragon Lances. Koln turned to glance at the sky outside; dawn had not yet broken, so he could still sleep a while longer. Go into dreams to see what the queen of the Norde Kingdom looked like. No, better not. Koln remembered Black Dragon Lances virile and positive Sword Intent. He needed to conserve his strength, as the Heavenly Sea Domain was home to more than just one Evil Dragon. Besides him, there were two other formidable Evil Dragons. Red Dragon Austin. Black Dragon Lance. If he acted as freely as he had over eight thousand years ago, his wealth might be seized by one of these two dragons. Olienna and a few clerks didnt wake up until noon the next day. Lance had guarded the store until dawn, and the Dragon Cub had gone out to sell breakfast, while lunch was initially planned to be eaten in the store. Seeing that Olienna and the others had awoken, they decided to go out for lunch instead. After enjoying lunch outside, Olienna returned to the store with the clerks, for the shop was bound to open normally with the arrival of Viscount. They had slept well the previous night, dreamless throughout. Lance, accompanied by the Dragon Cub, strolled around in the Nord Kingdom Capital. From his clash with the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln in dreams the previous night, he deduced that the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was in the Nord Kingdom Capital. Try his luck to see if he could encounter the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln on the most bustling streets of the Nord Kingdom Capital. The Dragon Cub told him that last night she dreamt of a newborn by the name of Koln. And he taught her Pronunciation all night long. It was only upon awakening that the belatedly perceptive Dragon Cub realized the Nightmare Evil Dragon that had appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain seemed to be named Koln. The newborn who invaded my ancestral memory dreamscape last night was it really Evil Dragon Koln? Yes. Oh no, I taught him some of the Pronunciation you taught me. Its okay. Pronunciation wasnt any arcane secret; it didnt matter if the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln learned some. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Trying to find the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln hidden in the capital by luck was indeed unreliable. Visit the Temple to see if its possible to combine the forces of the Temple and the Norde Kingdom army to flush out the Evil Dragon Koln hiding in the capital. Temple of the Valkyrie. The largest temple in the Nord Kingdom Capital was the Valkyrie Temple, and his relationship with the Valkyrie Temple was quite good. Lets not wander anymore. Lets go to the Valkyrie Temple. Oh. It just so happened she didnt want to wander anymore either. She had already been around these parts with the Evil Dragon before, done all the playing there was to do. Apart from the street food and fruit drinks, which were still slightly attractive to her, the other merchandise did not interest her at all. Pretty little dresses, cool sportswear, and cute, exquisite shoes no longer held any attraction for her. Clothes, shoes, pantsthe Evil Dragon could make them himself, and what he made was even better-looking than what was found in the stores. Just like today, she was wearing a white shirt embroidered with colorful phoenixes on the upper body, wide-legged jeans on the lower body, and a pair of white sneakers on her feet. Oh right, she also had a small crossbody bag, which the Evil Dragon said could be used to store snacks. The bag was a bit small. She would ask the Evil Dragon to make her a backpack another day. In terms of clothing, the Evil Dragons creations were far ahead in style and design. If the Evil Dragon opened a clothing store, his apparel would surely sell out. She feltthat the Evil Dragon could rake in cash hand over fist in any line of work, just as long as he didnt write entertainment literature. Before long, she and the Evil Dragon appeared at the Valkyrie Temple. The knights and priests of the Valkyrie Temple reacted oddly upon seeing her and the Evil Dragon, their demeanor quite pleasant and even somewhat respectful. Had the fact that the Evil Dragon was a friend of the Valkyrie been exposed? It must have been. The Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knight had visited Holy Blue not long ago. Its you, why have you come here? Holy Knight Steven, having received the news, came to the entrance of the Temple. The fact that Lance was a friend of the Valkyrie had been acknowledged by the Valkyrie herself. As for the Dragon Cub at Lances side It was simply because Lance cared a great deal about this Dragon Cub. If the knights or priests of the Valkyrie Temple happened to take away or injure the Dragon Cub by accident, Lance would definitely not let them off the hook. We meet again, Steven. Lance Mister, do you have business here this time? Hmm, I wanted to discuss the matter of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln with you. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Whats the situation with this primordial Evil Dragon? We havent received any orders to subdue this primordial Evil Dragon as of yet. Evil Dragon Koln has officially invaded the Norde Kingdom. Victims have appeared in the capital, and many nobles, magnates, and merchants have had their wealth stolen by Evil Dragon Koln in their sleep. My Holy Blues perfume business in the Nord Kingdom Capital has also been severely hit, causing a loss of hundreds of thousands of Gold Coins. Today, Im here to request that you inform the King of Norde to coordinate with your Temple in a search throughout the capital. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is hiding in some corner of the capital right now. The King may not cooperate with us, and if I really go to the palace to see the King as you suggest, he will only think that Temple of the Valkyrie wants to interfere with the affairs of the kingdom. It wasnt that he wanted to reject Lances suggestion; its just that the Temples relationship with the royal family was quite delicate. Until the royal family specifically requested the Temples assistance in investigating the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, they of the Valkyrie Temple certainly wouldnt bring it up on their own. Dont worry, the King of Norde wont overthink it. You just need to tell the King of Norde that his queen is now under the watch of Evil Dragon Koln, and he will surely deploy the army to help you. The search area can be narrowed down. Heres a tip for youpay special attention to any human or Dragonborn with grey-brown hair and grey-brown eyes. They might be Evil Dragon Koln in disguise. Just with the might of Valkyrie Temple alone, Im afraid it would be very difficult to take down this primordial Evil Dragon. Lance fell silent. After staring at Steven for a while, he suddenly laughed warmly, No worries, no worries. You dont have to bother with Evil Dragon Koln anymore. Recently, it seems like my mentality has been slightly off, subconsciously liking to think from the perspective of someone of higher status. The information I just shared with you, consider it a friendly reminder, which you may pass on to the King of Norde. Alright, its nothing, Im leaving. Waving to Steven, Lance turned and walked outside the Temple. The Dragon Cub, mimicking Lance, waved at Steven too before trotting to catch up with Lance. The Evil Dragons state of mind had a problem? She hadnt noticed anything like that. Your state of mind Is there really an issue? Hmm, before I picked you up, if I encountered something like this I wouldnt seek the Temple, only relying on my own strength to find Evil Dragon Koln. After finding him, if I could beat him, I would settle the score; if not I would just bide my time until I could. And what did Evil Dragon Koln wreaking havoc on the human kingdom have to do with me? Im not acquainted with the humans of Norde, even if Evil Dragon Koln took the place of the royal family of Norde, it wouldnt concern me. Now, I seem to have developed a bit of a taste for meddling in others affairs. And a bit of a liking for showing off showing off It seems I may be getting a little carried away Chapter 494 - 494 300 Squid Mom do you want to insure your ?Chapter 494: Chapter 300: Squid Mom, do you want to insure your tentacles? Chapter 494: Chapter 300: Squid Mom, do you want to insure your tentacles? The dragon cub felt that the Evil Dragons mindset had indeed developed a problem, but this problem was not a recent occurrence. It had emerged when the Evil Dragon was still young. As for the Evil Dragons actions, they were definitely problematic. Despite possessing great strength, he never committed misdeeds. There wasnt a single Gold Coin in his Dragon Nest where he slept. Only grass. His territory was not a mountain range but an island. Under his governance and transformation, the island was like a utopia. The island had food, orchards, wine, and pets. Various signs indicated that some of the Evil Dragons actions were indeed problematic. When the mindset developed a problem, behavior would too. Overall, the Evil Dragons mindset was not what one would expect from a proper Evil Dragon. Your mindset it has indeed developed a bit of a problem. Lance was taken aback, disbelief written all over his face. Even the dragon cub noticed his mindset had issues. Why didnt you alert me earlier when you noticed the problem with my mindset? I I I didnt dare to say it. Why wouldnt you dare to say it? We are family. If you noticed a problem with my mindset, you should have alerted me in time. So should I say it now? Yes, go ahead. Maybe we should talk about this back at home, discussing it here Im afraid it will scare people. The dragon cub thought that the Evil Dragon would stay in the Nord Kingdom Capital for a few days until he found the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Unexpectedly, Lance only returned to the store for a short visit, gave Olienna and the others some amulets, then took her back to Black Dragon Island. The Evil Dragon said that he was not planning to go out these next few days and wanted to stay on Black Dragon Island: I ought to consistently reflect on myself. Simply put, he needed to adjust his mindset on Black Dragon Island. Reflect and analyze his recent actions. At night, there would be a bonfire dinner. The Evil Dragon prepared the ingredients, and she, the young dragon, collected wood across the island with the dog, Turtle. She also picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms along the way. There would be roast meat tonight. Come to think of it, it seemed like a while since she last had roast meat made by the Evil Dragon. As night fell, the bonfire dinner on Black Dragon Island commenced. Lance, having transformed back into his Black Dragon Form, roasted five beast legs over the fire. The young dragon, who had grown from just over one and a half meters to more than eleven meters, ran to the cornfield to pick some fruit corn and held it by the fire with her dragon claws. She originally wanted to skewer the corn on a stick and hold it with a dragon claw to roast. The Evil Dragon said, as a Giant Dragon, there was no reason to fear flames. He suggested she hold the corn with her dragon claws to roast, saying this would help eradicate her fear of fire. She always felt like the Evil Dragon was deceiving her. When he roasted meat, she never saw him using his dragon claws to hold the beast legs over the fire. The Evil Dragon used tools, yet she was told to use her dragon claws. Er Gouzi, remember to turn the spit from time to time. Woof woof. Er Gouzi squatted on the beach, occasionally using its dog paws to fumble with the handle of the spit. It often helped its master, Lance, roast meat. Experienced. Both its dog heads wore masks, and it donned an apron embroidered with its image. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clean and hygienic. Lance squatted nearby, one dragon claw holding a notebook and the other holding a pen, scribbling and drawing. He understood why his mindset had slightly changed. Being a father, one always subconsciously strives to display their capabilities to their cubs. He was no exception. Despite feeling he was generally steady, the truth was, from the day he started raising a cub, his mindset had imperceptibly changed. Especially when some of his identities were exposed to the dragon cub, witnessing the cubs shock, disbelief, and various complex emotions, he found it amusing. The addition of human subjects from Saint Blue seeing him and readily calling him Viscount also sparked some minor thoughts. For instance, deep down, he wanted the dragon cub to know that he was not only an Evil Dragon, but also a leader with a slight stature in the Human World. In summary, it all boiled down to one thing: he wanted to show the dragon cub through his actions that he was a Black Dragon with some power, background, and strength. Fortunately, this mindset issue was within an acceptable range for him. He just needed to be a bit more careful in the future. Raising a cub naturally meant letting his own cub know that her father was a powerful, occasionally domineering, and somewhat wild good father. Provide the dragon cub with a sense of security. Lance, squatting on the beach, reviewed his analysis of the mindset change again. He felt his current mindset seemed fine too. The mindset before raising a cub and after raising a cub naturally could not be exactly the same. Storing away the notebook and pen, Lance exhaled a deep breath. The mindset was fine, but the style of actions needed a slight adjustment. Dragon cub, this afternoon you said you had long noticed that my mindset had developed a problem. Elaborate on that. Theres no need to elaborate. To summarize in one sentence, your mindset does not resemble that of a proper Evil Dragon or Giant Dragon. Instead, its the actions of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln that truly mimic what one would expect from an Evil Dragon or Giant Dragon. ??? What kind of mindset problem was this? Wasnt this indirectly saying that he wasnt much like an Evil Dragon? And he had genuinely thought his dragon cub had noticed some subtle changes in his mindset. Dragon cub, remember that theres nothing more joyous in this world than being yourself. Dont let societal views and rigid frameworks confine you. You should live the way you want to be, not how others say or think you should be. Remember, dont let yourself be defined. Chapter 495 - 495 300 Squid Mom do you want to insure your ?Chapter 495: Chapter 300: Squid Mom, do you want to insure your tentacles?_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 300: Squid Mom, do you want to insure your tentacles?_2 Being oneself? Living the life one desires Not to be defined The young dragon somewhat understood, but not quite; no, these words of Evil Dragon must be written down and pondered over later. She placed the corn held in her dragon claw onto the beach and took out a notebook from her Lucky Coin, diligently transcribing Lances words without missing a single one. As she wrote, a sudden realization dawned upon her. The actions of Evil Dragon did not align with humans understanding of Evil Dragons. So, to her, Evil Dragon was an Evil Dragon who didnt quite fit the mold of a proper Evil Dragon. But, in doing so, Evil Dragon embodied his own saying, Not to be defined. Humans believe Evil Dragons kidnap princesses and plunder gold and silver treasures. Evil Dragon did not live up to the human imagination, thus in her view, Evil Dragon became an outlier within the Giant Dragon Clan. He was being himself, living the life he wanted. Not the life she had envisioned. Was this the meaning of not being defined? Circling the words Not to be defined, the young dragon lifted her gaze to the night sky. What kind of Giant Dragon did she want to become? Pah, pah, pah It was what kind of person she wanted to become. But what kind of person did she want to be? Firstly, someone who could defeat that stinky elder sister Asina, and then, someone who could be an emperor. That was the vision Princess Lucia held for herself. If she couldnt be Princess Lucia, then the young dragon Lucia pondered what kind of person she wanted to be Hmm perhaps an outstanding Evil Dragon just like Evil Dragon. A sudden clarity struck her. To be a simple Evil Dragon, a Princess. Putting away her notebook, the young dragon picked up the corn she had set aside earlier and continued roasting it. Do you want the tens of thousands of Gold Coins stolen by Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln back? Yes, I cant bring myself to squander Saint Blues riches lightly; he took off with tens of thousands of Gold Coins in one fell swoop. If I dont retrieve them, I fear I wont be able to sleep for the next few centuries. So, are we going to visit the Nord Kingdom Capital? No rush, lets stay a few days at Black Dragon Island before we head there. Oh. The young dragon passed the roasted corn to Lance, This ones ready, give it a try. Lance took it and started eating, no need for formalities with his own dragon cub. The corn was a sweet variety, full of flavor. But it was a bit dry, it hadnt retained its moisture. Fruit corn is better boiled. One should try everything. The young dragon bit into another ear of corn and concluded, hmm indeed, it wasnt as tasty as the boiled version. The roast beast leg would take a bit longer. Lance stood up, deciding to make some thin pancakes to roll around the thinly sliced meat from the roast beast leg for eating. What are you going to do? Knead dough. I know how to do that, let me help you knead. Forget it, your dragon claws smell like firewood. I can just wash them, and theyll be fine. Lance gestured for the young dragon to go wash her hands. The young dragon ran to the seaside, cleaned her dragon claws briefly, then flew toward the kitchen, where she could rinse her dragon claws thoroughly under the faucet. Kneading dough, half her dragon body ended up covered in flour Soon her dragon claws were sticky with the dough. Lance pulled some green onions from the ground, preparing to make green onion pancakes. Green onion pancakes wrapped with meat should taste good. He made over thirty green onion pancakes, just as the beast legs finished roasting. Out of the five roasted beast legs, Lance sliced two into meat slices and gave the bones to Er Gouzi. The bones still had bits of meat on them, which shouldnt go to waste; Er Gouzi could lick them clean. Lance, Lance can I drink some alcohol? Yes, you can have fruit wine, but no spirits until youre of age. Understood. The young dragon fetched a barrel of fruit wine from the wine cellar and took out three bowls. One for Turtle, one for Er Gouzi, and one for herself. The three of them could finish a barrel of fruit wine. Woof, woof, woof. Just as the young dragon was about to pour fruit wine into Er Gouzis bowl, Er Gouzi ran over and snatched the bowl away. Arent you having fruit wine? Both heads of the Two-Headed Hellhound nodded in unison. It only drank strong liquor. For a Two-Headed Hellhound to be seen drinking fruit wine would be laughably embarrassing if word got out. It grabbed its bowl and ran to Lances side, barking once and pointing at its bowl with a paw. Lance took out several bottles of white liquor from the Diamond Talisman and poured them all into Er Gouzis bowl. His pet dog had a taste for this stuff; he was quite helpless about it. Dont get drunk. Er Gouzi nodded both of its heads at the same time; it enjoyed being tipsy. When it drank enough to become tipsy, it would go to sleep. Eat meat in big bites, drink liquor in big gulps. It was always best when owner Lance was home. Without owner Lance, it was all half-cooked food every day. Delicious. Truly delicious. A bite of meat, a gulp of liquor. This was the life of a dog. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance rolled himself a wrap, took a bite, followed by a sip. Enjoying the sea breeze and watching the waves, he felt relaxed and content. I havent been on Black Dragon Island for some time, did the Squid Lady come to Black Dragon Island? Bark bark bark. How many times did she come? To look for me? Or for the Dragon Cub? Bark. To look for me, huh. Er Gouzi took a gulp of liquor and nodded. Lance fell silent. If Squid Lady had something to do, she would come to find him. But with Squid Ladys strength, unless a Deep Sea Giant Monster invaded her domain, encountering a problem wasnt anything serious. Thinking about how Squid Lady dares to prey on Giant Dragons, one could imagine how strong this creature is. The Dragon Cub finished the barbecue and rolled a few more wraps. After eating about ten, her belly swelled up. Turtle ate five or six scallion pancakes stuffed with meat. Er Gouzi had seven or eight, and the remaining scallion pancakes were eaten by Lance. With a full belly, the Dragon Cub flopped down next to Lance, ready to sleep. Before eating, she went through a set of health exercises. Now she could sleep peacefully. After drinking four bowls of white liquor, Er Gouzi became tipsy and barked at a sponge a few times before slowly lying down next to Lance, ready to sleep. Seeing this, Turtle slowly walked over and laid down next to the Dragon Cub. Lance stood up to stretch his limbs and laid down in front of the three of them, closing his vertical pupils. The sea breeze was strong at night; he worried the Dragon Cub might get cold. Dragon Cub, cover yourself with a blanket when you sleep. Uh-huh. The Dragon Cub, cultivating sleepiness, took out a blanket from the Lucky Coin, covered herself with it, and slowly closed her eyes. After a while, the Dragon Cub felt her blanket sliding off; she half-woke and saw Er Gouzi snatching her blanket. Do dogs get cold, too? Pulling it back with a dragon claw, the Dragon Cub fell back into a deep sleep. Lance, listening to the sound of the waves and the crackling of burning wood, slowly fell asleep. The night passed without incident. Early the next morning. The Dragon Cub woke up early, did a set of health exercises, and jumped into the sea for a round of boxing, only after completing her morning and evening routines did she head to the kitchen. Evil Dragon was making breakfast in the kitchen. Breakfast was pumpkin porridge and meat buns. Lance, while I was practicing boxing in the sea just now, I think I felt the Squid Ladys aura. Not bad, to feel Squid Ladys presence even in the sea. Youre not wrong; Squid Lady did indeed appear in the nearby waters of Black Dragon Island and has landed on the island. The Dragon Cub saw an area of Black Dragon Island suddenly darken, and upon closer inspection, it was the Squid Ladys tentacles blocking the sunlight in the southern sky. If you dare to damage Black Dragon Islands environment, dont blame me for breaking your legs. Today I want to eat dragon. Black Dragon spread its wings and soared high, taking out a Source Power chainsaw from the Diamond Talisman. Activating the Source Power Array, the sound of the chainsaw spinning quickly resonated in the sky. Squid Ladys fierce face and thrashing tentacles heard the chainsaw and immediately transformed into a harmless-looking young girl. That accursed Black Dragon had once sawed off her legs with that chainsaw I want your chainsaw, lets trade for my leg, what do you say? What do you want the chainsaw for? I want to see if I can saw off your Dragon Horn, umm. and also see if I can saw off your dragon claws and dragon legs. Dont worry, Ill teach you the Regeneration Technique, and once youve mastered it, we can trade legs to eat later. Lance descended from the sky and with one foot pushed Squid Lady into the beach. Its breakfast time; dont say things that make me lose my appetite. Your foot stinks. Squid Lady crawled out of the beach and spat the sand from her mouth, continuing, Lately, near the deep sea area a Giant Dragon appeared, and a battle erupted between it and the Deep Sea Siren. Chapter 496 - 496 301 ?Chapter 496: 301 Chapter 496: 301 Buy insurance for her tentacles? The squid lady subconsciously glanced at the tentacles beneath her skirt. What was insurance? She didnt understand. The skirt she was wearing was a gift from Black Dragon. When you talk all this weird stuff, could you communicate with me in words I can understand? Like what youre saying about insurance, what does that mean? How do I insure my own tentacles? Smells good, have you cooked something delicious for your Dragon Cub again? The squid lady sniffed toward the source of the aroma and hopped and skipped towards the dining area. During the time Black Dragon wasnt at Black Dragon Island, she stayed there for a few days. She even threatened the little dog and the small turtle not to tell Black Dragon about her little stay on the island. Dare they snitch on her, she would eat them the day Black Dragon left Black Dragon Island. She didnt do anything too outrageous on Dragon Island; she just got acquainted with the place, swam in Black Dragons borderless pool, and even slept there for two days. The first day she went to play in that borderless pool, she used too much force by accident and fell off the edge. Black Dragon had built a pretty nice pool, with flowing water. Above the pool there were sun loungers, air mattresses. You could throw an air mattress onto the pool, then lie on it to have fun, but its best not to fall asleep if you do, you might easily fall from the border-less side Upon reaching the dining room, the squid lady saw the meat bunsthey were rather large, the smallest being over a meter, the largest ranging up to four or five meters. There were even some ten meters Small buns for the young Dragon Cub to eat. Large buns for Black Dragon to eat. In her human form, she was just a bit over one meter fifty So, she decided to lie on top of a meat bun to eat. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre really weird. Youre clearly a Giant Dragon, yet your routines and diet are just like a humans, eating three meals a day, taking a nap at noon, and sleeping at night. Complaining while eating my meat buns, is that polite? Where did you go recently? Disappeared for several months; I thought you became a mount for some Human Worlds strong entity, or that you might have died out there. I was all set to take over Black Dragon Island, and then you just came back. While talking, half a meat bun had already entered the squid ladys mouth. Just took a tour around the Abyss. The Abyss? The squid lady pulled her head out from the meat bun and turned to look at Lance, The place where its said Demons live? Fun? Why didnt you take me with you when you went? Ive never been there, never even eaten a Demon. Have you eaten a Demon? Are they tasty? Next time you go to the Abyss, can you take me? Ill take care of catching the Demons, you handle the grilling. We can cooperate, aiming to turn the Abyss into our own farm.'' ??? Turn the Abyss into a farm? Eat Demons? If Demons saw the squid ladys true form, theyd do well not to bake and eat her instead. Sure, next time I encounter a Demon, Ill summon you. No, wait seems I cant summon you. Lets make a Summoning Contract first. Never mind, you should make a Summoning Contract with my Dragon Cub. When we encounter a Demon, Ill have my Dragon Cub summon you. How about that? Sure, sure, wait, no, wouldnt I then become the Dragon Cubs summoned beast? To use human terminology its like I would become the Dragon Cubs pet. I took this one to the Human World a few times; not so easy to deceive anymore. Before wed gone to the Human World, it might have been possible to fool the squid lady with sweet talk. Not anymore. Hard to deceive now. Dont overthink it, even if you make a Summoning Contract with the Dragon Cub, given the Dragon Cubs timidity, it wouldnt summon you unless it faced a mortal danger. Its afraid you might eat it up. The squid lady thought it over and felt that Lance made sense. Wouldnt it be more convenient just to keep me by your side? Lets shelve that topic for now; back to the previous discussion. Insure my tentacles? Yes. How do I get insured? You give me all your valuables, and if your tentacles get severed or torn in a battle with a formidable opponent, come find me and take me to your opponent. I will help you avenge and attack together. If your tentacles fall off naturally, thats not covered by the insurance. The squid lady nodded as if she understood but continued to gnaw at the meat bun. Black Dragon had said so much, but essentially it could be summed up in one sentence: [He wanted to swindle her money]. Did she need Black Dragons revenge? She was a Deep Sea Siren. The reason she failed to devour that Giant Dragon and Sea Monster that day was that she became a little too impatient. She didnt wait for them to both be fatally injured; she just used her tentacles to wrap them up and tossed them into her mouth. As a result, they managed to escape. It was her moment of hesitation. After following Black Dragon to the Human World several times, she picked up some bad habits, such as preferring cooked food and liking to add some spices when eating. When she stuffed that Giant Dragon and the serpent-like Sea Monster into her mouth, she thought about whether to turn them into cooked food which made her hesitate, and they seized the opportunity to escape from her mouth. Besides, her tentacles werent that easy to sever; only someone like Black Dragon could cut her tentacles easily. Other Sea Monsters would have a hard time cutting off her tentacles. More often than not, it was she who would use her tentacles to strangle the other Sea Monsters. Her tentacle was severed that time because the Giant Dragon and Sea Monster had worked together. If it had been a one-on-one fight, the Giant Dragon and Sea Monster might have already been brought to Black Dragon Island by her and turned into a cooked meal. If you want to swindle my money, just say it outright. No need to beat around the bush. Swindle money? Why would you think Im trying to swindle your money? Simple, so far, the only one who can easily sever my tentacles is you, the Black Dragon. Didnt you just say a Giant Dragon and a Sea Monster broke one of your tentacles? Chapter 497 - 497 301 Lance Dragon Island the legendary ?Chapter 497: Chapter 301: Lance, Dragon Island, the legendary Dragon Island has appeared_2 Chapter 497: Chapter 301: Lance, Dragon Island, the legendary Dragon Island has appeared_2 They only managed to break off one of my tentacles after banding together. Having devoured a meat bun, the squid lady took out her severed tentacle from the Spatial Ring and tossed it to Lance, I snatched back the broken tentacle, better than letting that Giant Dragon and Sea Monsters benefit from it, like letting you benefit from it. Go ahead and make some takoyaki with it if you like. You can eat it as is, but if its for humans or Dragon Cubs, its best to process it a bit. The Dragon Cub, having eaten two buns, was stunned, speechless at the squid ladys wild mannerisms. That tentacle had fallen from her body, and just like that, she was offering it to the Evil Dragon to eat Had it been the Evil Dragon Or any other creature for that matter, it was absolutely unthinkable to give away ones own flesh and blood for others to consume. Lance looked at the tentacle in his dragon claw and grinned, thankful that the Dragon Cub had been by his side for over a year and understood that he wasnt the vicious kind of Giant Dragon. You cant just throw it away after its been given, right? The squid ladys tentacles could not only serve as food but also had medicinal uses. It would be such a waste to discard it. Lance stored the squid ladys tentacle in the Diamond Talisman. The Giant Dragon that appeared near the edge of the Deep Sea Domain what color were its scales? The squid lady wasnt very familiar with the types of Dragons, she differentiated and referred to them based on the color of their scales. They were the color of ice, probably a Frost Giant Dragon. Frost Giant Dragon Lance finished a bun and stepped out of the restaurant, squatting in the plaza outside, gazing at the endless Deep Sea, pondering why Giant Dragons had been appearing around the world lately. When the Holy Blue Dragon Temple was built and gained recognition from the Dragon God, he hadnt seen such a commotion among the worlds Giant Dragons. It only stirred some Dragons bound by Dragon Knight contracts with the major Temples. To be precise, only the Dragons residing in the War God Hall, Temple of Light, and Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom were stirred. Whether Dragons residing in other Temples were disturbed, he had no idea. He didnt even know if there were Dragons in other Temples. And a long time ago, when he roamed the world searching for traces of Dragons, he never heard about Giant Dragons being active in certain regions across the globe. Only that Temples might harbor Pureblood Dragons. But in recent times, one Giant Dragon after another had emerged as if from nowhere. Dragon Domain. Heavenly Sea Domain. Now even the coastal and near Deep Sea Domain areas witnessed Giant Dragons emerging from the sea. Why would there be a Frost Giant Dragon in the Deep Sea Region? Logically speaking, for hibernation, a Frost Giant Dragon should choose snowy mountains or the Antarctic waters near coastal domains. Dragons could survive in all kinds of harsh environments. But normally, when Dragons hibernate, they still prefer an area that matches their own attributes. For example, Red Dragons would opt for the worlds volcanoes and magma during hibernation. Golden Giant Dragons would choose mountain ranges or mines filled with gold properties for their hibernation spots. If theres a Dragon hibernating amongst countless gold and jewels, its certainly an Evil Dragon. And a powerful one at that. Weak Evil Dragons end up as human heroes achievements. And naturally, the gold and jewels become the trophies of those human heroes. The successive emergence of Dragons, could it be because Dragon Island is about to appear? Can they sense the presence of Dragon Island? Then why cant he sense Dragon Island? Arent they all Pureblood Dragons? Why the distinction? Is it because hes never lived on Dragon Island? Seeing Lance squatting outside in a daze, the squid lady also left the restaurant and headed towards him, following along his tail towards Lances head. Her tentacles had suction cups that could adhere to the Dragon Scales on Lances body. The Dragon Cub, witnessing this, hurried over and grabbed the squid ladys tentacle to stop her from continuing her ascent to Lances head. Why are you grabbing my tentacle? Get down from there, dont go up any higher. Its too high, over three hundred meters If you fall down youll break your tentacle. It wont break, I want to sit on Black Dragons head for a while. No, you cant sit on Lances head. Why cant I? Because Lance will get angry. He just took one of my tentacles, he wont get angry. Please come down, Lance is going to hit you. Let go of my tentacle. The Dragon Cub shook his head. If you dont let go, Ill spray you. Go ahead and spray. The squid lady opened her mouth and sprayed ink, turning the Amethyst Young Dragon into a blackened figure with a screech. Lance turned his head when he saw the dragon cub turn into a Black Dragon and witnessed the land polluted by the squid mamas ink. He flung the squid mama off his back and punched her head twice. Two bumps appeared on the squid mamas head. Minutes later, the squid mama, holding a mop and shovel, was cleaning the ink from the ground. The dragon cub, turned into a Black Dragon, was also cleaning the ink from the ground. It wasnt even her doing Her body still covered in ink Lance oversaw the work on the sidelines. Watching the dragon cub turned Black Dragon, a thoughtful expression flashed through Lance Jin Hongs slit pupils. Dragon Island was about to emerge. The dragon cubs Black Dragon identity needed to be established for her. The squid mamas ink was pure natural black pigment. But it required some processing before use. The raw ink, still imbued with the scent of the squid mama, without treatment, the dragon cubs [Black Dragon Youngling] identity could be exposed at any time. After processing, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, the Dragon King, would not uncover her [Black Dragon Youngling] identity unless they specifically examined the dragon cub. After the rise of Dragon Island, he planned to have the dragon cub interact with the Dragon Islands young dragons under two identities. Black Dragon Youngling. Amethyst Young Dragon. When fighting with the young dragons of Dragon Island, she would use the Black Dragon Youngling identity. When socializing with the young dragons of Dragon Island, she would use the Amethyst Young Dragon identity. It seemed wise to store some of the squid mamas ink in advance. What are you looking at me for? I want to store some of your ink. You just punched my head, I wont give you any. Then you bathe the dragon cub later. The squid mama glanced at the dragon cubs draconic body, pondered a moment, and said, You can have the ink, but afterward, you have to let me play in your swimming pool. Agreed. Lance took out five extra-large glass cups from the Diamond Talisman, asking the squid mama to spew ink into them. The squid mama, looking at the five glass cups taller than the dragon cub, fell silent Did Black Dragon want to squeeze all her ink dry? Ink was her defensive weapon. Despite being a Deep Sea Siren, there were many stronger sea monsters in the deep sea Especially the Giant Demons When encountering a Deep Sea Giant Monster, the only two outcomes for a sea monster were either madness or being eaten. After filling two glass cups, the squid mama threw aside the mop and shovel and ran toward the swimming pool. Lance helped clean the dragon cub of ink. Dragon Island had yet to appear, and there was no immediate need for the dragon cubs Black Dragon Youngling identity. Lance, I want to play in the swimming pool too. Go ahead. The dragon cub spread its wings and flew towards the swimming pool. Lance went back into the Dragon Nest to grab a book, then also headed to the swimming pool to read, lounging in a chair by the poolside. In the pool, the squid mama was teaching the dragon cub how to swim backstroke. Every now and then, she would use her tentacles to drag the dragon cub to the bottom of the pool. Er Gouzi found Lance, lay down next to the lounging chair yawning, watching the dragon cub and squid mama frolic in the pool. It was always more lively when Master Lance stayed on the island. While reading, Lance caressed Er Gouzis two heads with a dragon claw. If he petted only one of Er Gouzis heads, the other would get jealous. Over the next few days, Lance stayed on Black Dragon Island, leisurely walking the dog and feeding Turtle some vegetables. On rainy days, he would sit in the gazebo, brewing tea, reading books, enjoying the rain scene. The dragon cub would lie down close by, sleeping. Er Gouzi would join the commotion. Turtle would sleep curled up inside its shell. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One day, while squatting by the sea using Er Gouzi to fish, he accidentally hooked the Whale Mother Andrea from the sea. The Whale Mother chased Er Gouzi, biting as he frantically ran across the surface of the water. Just as Lance was about to knock the Whale Mother Andrea with his fishing rod, he inadvertently saw an island shrouded in a rainbow mist emerge from the sea. For a moment, he even saw the silhouette of giant dragons soaring, chasing, and playing playfully within the colorful fog. The legendary Dragon Island?! Lance, every day the island covered with rainbow mist in the sky is it could it be the legendary Dragon Island? Chapter 498 - 498 302 Black Dragon You actually colluded ?Chapter 498: Chapter 302 Black Dragon! You actually colluded with the Deep Sea Siren to hunt down your own kind! Chapter 498: Chapter 302 Black Dragon! You actually colluded with the Deep Sea Siren to hunt down your own kind! The young dragon flapped her wings, her eyes alight with the urge to try, she wanted to fly over and see. See that island shrouded in rainbow mist could it be Dragon Island. It must be the legendary Dragon Island, she saw the illusion of Giant Dragons soaring, chasing, and playing in the rainbow mist. There were Giant Dragons of great size, and also young dragons of smaller size, like herself. If it was not Dragon Island, it would be impossible for the islands surroundings to have the illusion of Giant Dragons. It is Dragon Island, but the real Dragon Island is not there, what we see is Dragon Islands projection, Dragon Cub Dragon Island has appeared, are you ready to interact with the Dragon Island young dragons? I have never lived on Dragon Island, and I dont know how the Dragon Island young dragons interact with each other. In terms of interacting with them, I dont have much to teach you, you have to rely on yourself. The young dragon who had just lifted off with her dragon wings folded them back in and landed steadily on the beach. She was not psychologically prepared to interact with the Dragon Island young dragons. As for meeting them, how to interact with them, or entertaining them with food and fun? She could grill barbecue and mix cold dishes. Dragon Island young dragons should be like children from the Human World, fond of delicious food and playful, right? Not letting her interact with the Dragon Island young dragons in her identity as a Black Dragon Youngling, she felt there was no big issue. After all, she was a princess, and she had been to school. In making friends, she did have some insights. I think to interact with the Dragon Island young dragons, the first step I have to make them accept me. This seems a bit difficult, I am not a Pure Blood Young Dragon they might not see me as one of their own when the Dragon Island young dragons see me. In the next few days, I will prepare some Extraordinary Elixir to purify your bloodline, striving to make you a Pure Blood Young Dragon in the shortest time possible. Ah? This is this really necessary? I would rather evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon on my own time. Dont worry, the bloodline purification with Extraordinary Elixir is not as powerful as you think, its very mild. Even with the help of the elixir, it will still take a long time for you to evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon. I see, then I will listen to you. Once again, the young dragon looked towards the Dragon Island in the sky, shrouded in rainbow mist, it was not the real Dragon Island, but a projection. Then where was the real Dragon Island? Then again, if Evil Dragon Lance knew the location of the real Dragon Island, would he go to Dragon Island himself? Would he look for his parents there? The Evil Dragon said that he had not seen his parents since the day he hatched from his shell. If they were not in the Human World, then perhaps they were on Dragon Island. Would he go to Dragon Island to find his parents? Will you go to Dragon Island? I will. The young dragon glanced at Er Gouzi beside Lance, panting heavily, and then at Turtle, an idea forming in her mind. If the Evil Dragon went to Dragon Island, would he ever come back? Would he continue to live on Black Dragon Island? If you go to Dragon Island, will you still consider Black Dragon Island as your home? Lance looked down at the young dragon; was her question fearing that he would abandon Black Dragon Island to settle on Dragon Island permanently? How has this little one suddenly lost her sense of security? He placed his dragon claw on the young dragons head, In my heart Dragon Island is a place where many of my kind live. Its not my home. In my heart, Black Dragon Island is my home. I want to see what the legendary Dragon Island looks like and what the Giant Dragons there are like. I had never thought about living long on Dragon Island, nor did I ever consider that place as my home. He patted the young dragons head and continued: You can boldly consider Black Dragon Island as your home well, at least until you come of age. After youre of age you will need a territory entirely of your own. I will. When I reach adulthood, I will definitely have a territory of my own. Then, I will invite you to visit my territory, to dine and drink well. Heh. The Farolan Empire will be her domain in the future, and once she becomes the Emperor of Farolan, she plans to host the Evil Dragon in the Empire. She will also prepare lots of Gold and silver treasures for him. Lance, when I have my own territory in the future, I will make you a bed out of pure gold, so you can experience what its like to sleep on a Gold bed. A bed for sleeping in human form, not for a Giant Dragon to sleep on. The young dragon added quickly, knowing that she couldnt gather enough gold for the Evil Dragons three-hundred-meter dragon form. In human form, though, that wouldnt be a problem. This pie youre drawing its quite enticing. Lance grinned, the young dragon had learned to paint pies. Even if this pie was a bit small, he still looked forward to it. He hoped the Dragon Cub would remember this little pie she had painted for him when she came of age. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theyre gone the little island shrouded in rainbow mist has disappeared. Its normal; it was just a projection. Watching the slow disappearance of the Dragon Island projection, Lance also lost his interest in fishing, Whale Mother floating listlessly in the sea. Andrea, why are you poking your nose into my fishing? That Tentacle Monster said that Lord Lance had died outside. Today, seeing you using Er Gouzi as bait, I came to check; its good to see youre alive, Lord Lance. Would you like to hear some singing? If so I can go to the nearby Mermaid Kingdom and catch some Mermaids or Sea Monsters to come over. Forget it, I am afraid you might end up as the King of the Mermaid Kingdoms mount if you go there. Lord Lance, youre underestimating me; even if I cant beat that Tentacle Sea Monster, any Mermaids that see me in the Mermaid Kingdom will have nothing but running away. Chapter 499 - 499 302 Black Dragon Youre actually conspiring ?Chapter 499: Chapter 302: Black Dragon! Youre actually conspiring with the Deep Sea Siren to hunt down your own kind!_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 302: Black Dragon! Youre actually conspiring with the Deep Sea Siren to hunt down your own kind!_2 ` If you want to get out and stretch your legs, go ahead, but dont go to the deep sea. With your strength, I feel that even a Deep Sea Siren could take you down. Hehe thats right, so, Lord Lance you absolutely must live until Im old and grey before you die, okay? ` Lance picked up a fishing rod to hit the Whale Mother, who, seeing this, spouted a stream of water and dove back into the sea to escape. The Dragon Cub propped its chin with its dragon claw, finding the interaction between the Evil Dragon and the Whale Mother quite amusing. Live to see me die of old age, huh If there are no surprises, not only does the Evil Dragon have to raise her, but hell have to be there for her last moments Even if she tries very hard to live she probably cant outlive the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon could easily live for ten thousand years. Shell be doing good to make it past three thousand years, even with all her might So while alive, she should give as much Gold and treasure as possible to the Evil Dragon. Keep at it, Lucia! Strive to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire sooner rather than later. Lance, when do I drink the Extraordinary Elixir that refines my bloodline? Tomorrow. Make an extra batch. ??? The Dragon Cub grinned, thinking that drinking the bloodline-refining elixir might let her live a bit longer. Lance put away the fishing rod and began to prepare the bloodline-refining elixir for the Dragon Cub. For the next two days, he stayed on Black Dragon Island, brewing the bloodline-refining elixir. After preparing a course of the bloodline-refining elixir, Lance took the Dragon Cub and left Black Dragon Island for the Nord Kingdom Capital. The appearance of Dragon Island meant he needed to quickly retrieve the Gold Coins that belonged to Saint Blue from the hands of the Nightmare Evil Dragon, Koln, then go back to Saint Blue to wait for the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Aside from those two, if Dragon Island finds out theres a Dragon God Temple in Saint Blue, the Dragon Islands Giants should also come to have a look. He was eager to interact with the Dragons of the Dragon Island. . Nord Kingdom Capital. The Dragon Cub squatted on the steps of a shop, watching the Evil Dragon use a turtle shell for divination, trying to locate the Nightmare Evil Dragon, Koln. Is the Evil Dragons divination really that powerful? Can it really locate the Nightmare Evil Dragon, Koln? If the Evil Dragon could actually divine Kolns location, then when she had time, could she ask the Evil Dragon to do a reading for her? To divine whether she could become an Emperor. Lets see first. It seems the result has come out. Did you divine anything? The first divination shows the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is still in the capital; the second points to Koln being in the northeast of the capital, closer to the palace. The third divination shows black Black? the Dragon Cub asked in confusion, What does black mean? Find a place related to the word black, and well probably find the Nightmare Evil Dragon, Koln. Lance put away the divination turtle shell and headed northeast, with the Dragon Cub trailing behind him like a little tail. Related to the word black. Just call over the Evil Dragon whenever you see a sign or shop with the word black Theres candied hawthorn Lets buy some; the fruits on Black Dragon Island will be ripe soon. Shell have the Evil Dragon make her some fruit candied hawthorn. Soon, they arrived at a commercial street to the northeast, where there wasnt a lot related to the word black, but it wasnt scarce either. Lance didnt linger in places related to the word black; he remembered the aura of the Nightmare Evil Dragon, Koln, and those places didnt have Kolns aura. Lance, Lance stop, stop, look quickly! Theres a black cat in this alleyway, and over there where the miscellaneous items are laid out, theres also a small sign that says [Black Cat Guild]. Shall we go and have a look at this Black Cat Guild? The Dragon Cub grabbed the hem of Lances clothes, pointing to the alleyway on the left, urging Lance to have a look. Lance stepped back and saw, there really was a Black Cat Guild. The moment he saw [Black Cat Guild], he instinctively felt the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was here. Lets go, lets check out this guild. Where should I hide if you and the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln start fighting? Stand in the most conspicuous place, to make sure I can see you. Oh, oh, oh. They walked towards the alley, and as soon as they entered, the scene before them changedthe Dragon Cub realized they were now in a slightly cold hall. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All around the hall, people were napping haphazardly, some sprawled on tables, others asleep on benches. There was even one directly sleeping on the floor tiles. Seeing such a strange place, the Dragon Cub instinctively hid behind Lance, clutching the hem of Lances clothes with its dragon claws. Lance looked back and thought, this Black Cat Guild has something intriguing. He scanned the chilly hall, and his eyes fell on the bar counter. A black cat was lying there. The moment he and the Dragon Cub appeared in the hall, the Black Cat opened its eyes and glanced at them; now it was yawning and stretching, Strange humans, strange Dragon Cub, to find the entrance to the Black Cat Guild during the day what bounty task do you wish to post? The Black Cat spoke human language, occasionally licking its fur with its tongue. Lance glanced at the Black Cat, then his gaze fell on a middle-aged man with grey hair below the counter. This grey-haired middle-aged man was the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. I wish to place a bounty on Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, I wonder if your Black Cat Guild would dare to take it. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Sorry The Black Cat Guild currently doesnt have the strength for that, I suggest you go to the strongest guilds in the capital of the Nord Kingdom, they might take your bounty. Lance smiled, walked toward the grey-haired middle-aged man below the counter. The man was feigning sleep on the table, a black greatsword placed upon it. Coming up behind the grey-haired man, Lance patted the middle-aged mans shoulder, Black Cat Guild is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln isnt yet powerful enough to defeat all members of your guild. At least, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln cant defeat this aged middle-aged Sword Saint. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, who was pretending to sleep on the table, yawned and turned to look at Lance. He had already noticed Lance. Unexpectedly, his true self hidden in this inconspicuous human guild, was found by Lance. Black Dragon Lance. For now, lets call this guy that. Somewhat curious as to how this guy found this place. Im not a Sword Saint. Whether or not youre a Sword Saint isnt important, whats important is you owe me money. I dont want to fall out with you, Ill give you one more chance, pay back what you owe then continue being your Sword Saint, also dont worry about me exposing you. If you persist in evading your debts, dont blame me for not giving you face. When have I ever owed you money? Young man, youve mistaken someone else for me. Lance smiled, his left hand sparkled and a Teleportation Gate appeared out of thin air. While the grey-haired middle-aged man wasnt paying attention, he yanked the man from his chair and kicked him through the Teleportation Gate. Then, Lance grabbed the Dragon Cub and entered the Teleportation Gate. By the time the Black Cat on the bar counter realized something was wrong, the Teleportation Gate had already vanished into light and shadow. Too fast. Roar! Just as the Dragon Cub stepped out of the Teleportation Gate, a furious roar sounded from above the sea. She saw a grey-brown Giant Dragon in the sky struggling against countless tentacles. Is this the Black Sea? The Domain of the Deep Sea Siren Squid Mother. At this moment, the sea area above was filled with lightning and thunder, accompanied by a violent storm. The sky was ominously dark, like night. Countless tentacles stirred up towering waves, attacking the grey-brown Giant Dragon. Tentacles wrapped around the grey-brown Giant Dragon, which the Giant Dragon tore off with its claws. Soon after, more tentacles wrapped around the grey-brown Giant Dragon, pulling it towards the sea. Lance The Dragon Cub noticed that Lance, who had been in human form, had now transformed back into his Black Dragon Form, hovering in the air with his cold golden vertical pupils coldly watching the grey-brown Giant Dragon about to be engulfed by the Deep Sea Siren. Black Dragon Lance, you actually conspire with the Deep Sea Monsters to confront your own kind! Pay back the money. In your dreams! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was pulled into the deep sea by the tentacles of the Squid Mother. In the next moment, a flash of void light, and he reappeared above the deep sea. C Black Dragon Lance, you actually conspire with the Deep Sea Monsters to confront your own kind! Pay back the money. In your dreams! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was pulled into the deep sea by the tentacles of the Squid Mother. In the next moment, a flash of void light, and he reappeared above the deep sea. Chapter 500 - 500 303 Black Dragon Have You Seen the Domain ?Chapter 500: Chapter 303: Black Dragon, Have You Seen the Domain? Chapter 500: Chapter 303: Black Dragon, Have You Seen the Domain? The Deep Sea Sirens twisting tentacles danced like pillars supporting the sky, and upon those tentacles, the dense clusters of blood-red suckers made the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln feel uneasy all over. Just now, he had been swept deep into the sea by these tentacles, the suction force on the suckers terrifyingly strong. Fortunately, he was equipped with numerous protective artifacts, otherwise, it would have been quite difficult to break free just now. The current situation was still unfavorable to him. Black Dragon Lance was flapping his wings, hovering in the void. If Koln tried to fly away, he would inevitably be intercepted and surrounded by Black Dragon Lance. Below was the deep sea, and there were Deep Sea Sirens covered in tentacles. Trying to escape from the deep through the sea didnt seem feasible. Although he could survive in the ocean, if he were to engage in battle against such a high-level Sea Monster in the deep sea Even if he killed the Sea Monster, it would likely alarm other Sea Monsters. He did not have the strength to roam the deep sea unchallenged. In shallower waters well, even if he wasnt an invincible being, he was formidable enough. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had been too careless. He hadnt expected Black Dragon Lance to abruptly teleport him from the Human World to the deep sea. To teleport him such a great distance at once, that Teleportation Gate on Black Dragon Lance was truly a treasure. Regrettably, this was the deep sea. If it were the Human World, he would have found a way to get that Teleportation Gate from Black Dragon Lance by all means. Now Koln coveted Black Dragon Lances Teleportation Gate. Repay the debt? Didnt I make it crystal clear in your dream last time? You want to lay your hands on my wealth, fine. Come and steal it. Evil Dragons dont have the custom of giving gifts to kin but do have the habit of seizing and plundering the gold and jewels of their own kind. If you want my money, come and take it by force, on your own strength. If youre thinking of coercing or threatening me by joining forces with the Deep Sea Sirens, or working together to seal and imprison me here, then let me be clear to you. Even if you manage to do that, I wont give you my gold and jewels. If you defeat me with your own power and take away my wealth, then Ill accept it. Join forces with the Sea Monsters, and even if I die and get eaten by them, youll never get even a single Gold Coins worth of wealth from me. Black Dragon Lance alone was already sufficiently troublesome; if he really were to cooperate with the Deep Sea Sirens, even as a prehistoric Evil Dragon, he feared it would be very difficult to leave this place. He had teleportation scrolls and artifacts on him, but unless absolutely necessary, he was not ready to use them. This was the deep sea. Arbitrary use of a Teleportation Scroll would only put him in danger. The deep sea was far more dangerous than the Human World. Leaving this Sea Monsters Domain could lead him into another Sea Monsters Domain at any moment C not to mention that even more horrific beings lurked in the deep sea Do you want to have a one-on-one duel with me? No, to be precise, I want to see if you are worthy of my wealth. In a situation where I have an absolute advantage, do you think Ill engage in a duel with you? If you want my wealth, you cannot refuse my demand. But I can let this Black Sea King have a taste of an Evil Dragon first. In front of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, Lance did not refer to the siren as Squid Mother. Squid Mother didnt suit her terrifying aura at this moment. At that time, the sea was filled with fierce winds and torrential rains, with violent thunder piercing through the clouds now and then. These sights demonstrated the strength of the Black Sea King. Squid Mother didnt deserve it. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln thought he could threaten him with Gold Coins. He was dreaming. Threatening him with young dragons might have some effect, but Gold Coins they were still not enough to tempt him. He was collecting a debt, not begging. Threats, did he think they worked? If he didnt actively repay, then let Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln take a trip to the maw of the squid mother. You actually want this Sea Monster to devour me? Stop your nonsense, repay the debt. It seems you really think you have me cornered. Then lets see the true strength of a prehistoric Evil Dragon. A massive sword, hundreds of meters long, materialized in the claws of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln as he grasped it with both claws, Sacred Cross Slash! A cross-shaped Sword Qi sliced through the void and in the blink of an eye struck Lances massive dragon body. The cross-shaped Sword Qi shattered. It was crushed by the protective True Qi around Lance. So youve learned the Body Refining Technique of human Martial Artists as well. I want to see how many strikes of Sword Qi your dragon body can withstand. Sacred Cross Slash! Crescent Slash! Hundreds of Sword Qi, hundreds to thousands of meters long, headed straight for Lance. This time, Lance did not assume a passive defense; the Sword Qi slashing at him was crushed in his dragon claws, shattered by his tail swipe, and destroyed by the Qi he spat out from his mouth. A prehistoric Evil Dragon like you, is this the extent of your Sword Qi? If this is all you have, then youd better not embarrass yourself in front of me again. You can handle a hundred Sword Qi, but what about a thousand, ten thousand enough to slay you! My sword is a swift sword! The Holy Knights of the Radiant Divine Court were wounded by one slash of my sword, how much can a mere Black Dragon like you withstand? If one slash cant break through your defenses, then two slashes. If two slashes cant do it, then two hundred. If two hundred cant do it, then twenty thousand. As long as it is fast enough, I can stack them without limit! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln swung his sword, casting shadows, and thousands of Sword Qi enveloped Lance. Layering Sword Qi, he didnt believe it wouldnt hurt Black Dragon Lance. Pop The Qi around Lances claws was broken, and tens of Sword Qi layered into one, its power terrifyingly strong. Had his dragon claws not been tough enough, that strike of Sword Qi wouldve been enough to sever them. Chapter 501 - 501 303 Black Dragon Have You Ever Seen the ?Chapter 501: Chapter 303: Black Dragon, Have You Ever Seen the Domain?_2 Chapter 501: Chapter 303: Black Dragon, Have You Ever Seen the Domain?_2 Had it been any ordinary Giant Dragon, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln would have defeated it with just this stacked Sword Qi. Plop plop plop Sounds of Qi rupturing continuously emanated from the massive dragon body. Although Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln hadnt comprehended Sword Intent, the power of this stacked Sword Qi was terrifyingly strong. You think its over? I can release even more Sword Qi, die, Black Dragon Lance! The afterimage of the great sword appeared again, and thousands more of terrifying Sword Qi slashed towards Lance. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also took advantage of the moment Lances vision was obstructed by the Sword Qi, flapping his wings with sword in hand as he charged towards Lance. When he was still over a hundred meters away from Lance, he thrust the great sword in his dragon claw towards Lances abdomen. Hed struck true! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had just thought to sneer at Black Dragon Lance when, the very next second, he realized something was wrong. Hed struck true. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he hadnt pierced through Black Dragon Lances dragon body. Are you kidding me?! The great sword in his hand was a divine weapon, crafted with the combined efforts of the whole Dwarf Tribe over three years, for which he had even paid them three hundred thousand Gold Coins. Even though he had robbed the Dwarf Tribe of their treasures the day he received the great sword, taking back all the gold and other treasures he had paid, the quality of this great sword was absolutely on par with a Demigod artifact. A great sword of Demigod quality Unable to puncture Black Dragon Lances dragon body, was there anything more absurd, more ridiculous than this? He didnt expect to kill Black Dragon Lance with one thrust, but normally, that one thrust would have been enough to injure Black Dragon Lance. Damn it, even your identity as a Black Dragon is fake, with such defenses, youre clearly a metal dragon! Ive lived so long, but this is my first time being stabbed by one of my own kind with a great sword. Youve had your fun, now its my turn. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln tried to flap his wings to put some distance between them, Black Dragon Lance didnt give him the chance. The moment he moved, Black Dragon Lance seized the opportunity, launching a punch towards his abdomen. He blocked with his great sword, but the force of Black Dragon Lances dragon fist was too strong. The great sword was pressed directly against his dragon bodys abdomen, the sword wailing in protest. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln leveraged the force to fly backward, withdrawing the great sword mid-flight. He feared Black Dragon Lance would snatch his great sword, or even smash it. In terms of strength, he hadnt surpassed him. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln circled in the air to regain his posture and once again closed in on Lance, opting for close-quarters combat. This battle was far more intense than the one in his dreams, every collision between their dragon fists shook the void. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had picked up Black Dragon Lances trick of aiming for the waist, exchanging blows with his dragon fists while occasionally using his tail hammer to sneak attack Black Dragon Lances dragon waist. The young dragons watching from the sidelines were dazzled, Evil Dragon Lance and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln moved too fast. At first, one could see their collisions in the void, but gradually they could only see black and gray shadows flitting apart as soon as they touched. Sometimes, spiderweb cracks would appear in the void, as if it had been cleaved by some heavy weapon. Too strong. Evil Dragon Lance was strong. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was also very strong. Their battle was too terrifying. Gradually, the young dragons noticed that Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns flying speed seemed to have slowed down, and he was somewhat unable to keep up with Evil Dragon Lances flying speed. No, that was not right. It wasnt that Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns flying speed had slowed, it was that Evil Dragon Lances flying speed had increased again Boom A massive wave appeared on the surface of the sea. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was punched by Lance into the deep sea, soon bursting out from under the water. This time, he did not choose to counterattack Black Dragon Lance directly; instead, he used scrolls to attack Black Dragon Lance. Thunder Magic Scroll, Ice Magic Scroll, Flameburst Scroll, and even a Teleportation Scroll. Once the Thunder Magic Scroll was activated, a thunderstorm area with a range of about a hundred meters appeared in the sky. Thunder poured down, striking Lances dragon body. Encasing Lances dragon body in an electric arc. Being attacked by Thunder Magic, Lance countered with his own Thunder Magic. His dragon claws rapidly formed signs, and a gigantic Thunder Array instantly appeared in the void around Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. The moment the Thunder Array spanning hundreds of meters formed, dense thunderbolts poured down, striking Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and blasting him into the sea. The young dragon saw Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln use an item to defend against Lances Thunder Magic, but the item was directly shattered by the thunder, and in the end, he was devoured by countless thunderbolts and dropped into the deep sea. Emerging from the deep sea, there was still smoke coming from the corners of his mouth. Using an Ice Magic Scroll, they attacked Lance, encasing half of his dragon body in ice, but it was quickly shattered by Lance. Lance used an Ice Formation to attack Evil Dragon Koln, who seemed unable to withstand it. He was hit repeatedly by various ice cones and weapons made of ice and was ultimately smashed into the deep sea by a mountain of ice that emerged from the formation. Attacking Lance with a Flameburst Scroll, Lance simply blew a breath, and the fierce flame was instantly snuffed out. Lance used fire to attack Evil Dragon Koln, who was burned terribly and howled in pain. To extinguish the flames on his dragon body, he even jumped into the deep sea voluntarily. He used a Teleportation Scroll to send Lance away, but in the next moment, Lance reappeared above the sea area of the squid mother. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln saw that Black Dragon Lance was becoming increasingly strange during their battle, constantly cursing and complaining that he had encountered filthy things. Filthy things is a term used in the Human World to describe ghosts and goblins as well as some other unspeakable entities. Now he used it to describe Black Dragon Lance. To him, Black Dragon Lance was now a filthy thing. He knew Thunder Magic! He knew Ice Magic! He even knew Fire Magic! Adding to that, he had comprehended Sword Intent. How did such an oddity appear in the Dragon Clan? He had underestimated Black Dragon Lance. The greater he grew, the more alarmed he felt. Black Dragons stamina seemed inexhaustible, becoming more spirited as he fought and his strength increasing with each blow. It was like he had endless energy. For a moment, Nightmare Evil Dragon thought back to when he was just mature. Back then, he too was as vigorous as Black Dragon Lance now, with boundless stamina and vitality. Until he took on a human form and went to play in the Human World, where he met that damned human knight woman who deceived his emotions and his body. And after that he became the Evil Dragon he fell for a married woman and from then on his body occasionally showed signs of weakness. Being single is truly strong. If he had remained single to this day, he would definitely be stronger than Black Dragon Lance! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln lost the will to continue fighting. Faced with a single, cunning, powerful opponent whose dragon body was far tougher than he imagined, it would be a loss for him to keep fighting in his current state. Sealed for over eight thousand years, if not for that sealing, with his eagerness to learn, he would have mastered human Thunder Magic, Ice Magic, Fire Magic, as well as other magics. Youre so exceptional I wish I could replace you, but if I hadnt been sealed for over eight thousand years and faced you Id still be able to beat you into submission. Now, I might just barely be able to beat you into submission, Black Dragon Lance Domain have you heard of it? You should have. Have you seen it? Probably not. Today Ill let you witness a Domain. The Domain of the Evil Dragon Domain: The Spring of the Evil Dragon, also known as; The Land of Daughters! The moment Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain unfolded, the environment around them transformed instantly. This was a world drunk on wealth, where the trees were gold, the grass was gold, and the fruits on the trees were jewels. The palace that came into view was a Golden Palace And there were many girls, girls of all races, Human Race, Elf Race, Dwarf Tribe, Orc Tribe These girls, upon seeing him, screamed and scattered in all directions; some bent their bows and notched arrows, or wielded great swords and lances, riding Griffins as they closed in on him. Girls, girls, girls still more girls. Lance flapped his wings and grabbed a Griffin with his claws, throwing it to the ground to find out it was female! Damn it. Even the Griffins were female What exactly was Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain for? And these girls Even the Griffins were female What exactly was Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain for? And these girls Even the Griffins were female What exactly was Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain for? And these girls Chapter 502 - 502 304 Black Dragon you despicable filthy ?Chapter 502: Chapter 304 Black Dragon you despicable filthy thing, you actually devoured my Domain! Chapter 502: Chapter 304 Black Dragon you despicable filthy thing, you actually devoured my Domain! Unbelievable. They even cultivated a group of warrior women within the Domain, these warrior women their strength is quite decent; they are Dragon Daughters. The physical abilities of these Dragon Daughters are even stronger than some lower-ranked Transcendents, without the need for specific physical training. With a normal diet, upon reaching adulthood, they could fight Transcendents solely based on their physical prowess. Lance flew above the Domain, surveying the Domain of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, too extravagant everywhere was Gold Even the dog kennels were made of gold Was it an illusion Technique? Or was it real? Lance flew to the center of the Domain, to the Golden Grand Hall, and bit at the Golden palace with his mouth, his fangs piercing directly through the dome of the Golden palace. It was real gold. He then flew to the plaza in front of the Golden palace, where there were roads lined with Golden trees and Gold grass. With a pinch of his dragon claw, the Golden tree was also real gold Had the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln put all the plundered gold into his own Domain? Without any exaggeration, this Domain was half covered in gold and jewels. It may be just as he had guessed, the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln truly put all the plundered gold and jewels into the Domain. Or perhaps only a portion of the gold and jewels was placed within the Domain. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln appeared in the Domain with the young dragons, intending to show the young ones how he would deal with Black Dragon Lance within his Domain. Black Dragon Lance probably never dreamed that this prehistoric Evil Dragon had also established a Domain. Within his Domain, any Magic that Black Dragon Lance knew could not be cast here. The behavior of Black Dragon Lance had left him somewhat puzzled; having been in his Domain for a while and seeing this glittering Domain, Black Dragon Lance actually restrained himself, not wildly plundering the gold within the Domain, but simply flew a few circles around the Domain. Observing his Domain. Could it be that this guy wasnt actually a Giant Dragon? But a member of the Human Race? Otherwise, how could one explain Black Dragon Lances behavior? If any Pureblood Dragon entered his Domain, they wouldnt be able to resist the greed branded in their Dragon Soul and Dragon bones. They would have recklessly looted the gold in the Domain, and all the rare treasures found throughout the Domain. If Black Dragon Lance truly did so, the gold within the Domain would disappear in an instant; this was his Domain, his kind of world. In other words, he was the god who controlled this Domain. Im starting to believe what you said in your dreams before. You might really not be a Pureblood Dragon; a Pureblood Dragon seeing these treasures wouldnt be able to hold back, said the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, landing on the Golden Grand Hall, folding his dragon wings, and transforming into a human, still looking like a middle-aged man with grey hair. Now, in his human form, he could easily subdue Black Dragon Lance. The young dragon got surrounded by more than a dozen knight women riding griffins. If this had happened a year ago, she would have been trembling in fear at this scene. Now, a mere dozen or so griffins Easy to deal with. No matter how fierce the griffins might be, could they ever be more threatening than a squid lady? Father is this young dragon a pet youve captured for us? called out a female knight clad in Golden Battle Armor, turning to shout at the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln seated atop the Golden palace. ??? Father Father? A flash of astonishment passed through Lances cold golden-red vertical pupils. The girls within this Domain werent they virtuous girls that the Evil Dragon Koln had snatched from all over the world? They were the Evil Dragon Kolns daughters? Wait a minute Could it be that all these girls within the Domain were the Evil Dragon Kolns daughters? Lances gaze fell upon the group of warrior women; so these Dragon Daughters were also daughters of the Evil Dragon Koln? There were probably hundreds of girls within the Domain These hundreds of girls all daughters of the Evil Dragon Koln? Somethings not right. Very wrong. Why are there no boys? Is it that the Evil Dragon Koln could only father daughters, not sons? A kingdom of daughters A true kingdom of daughters Hundreds of daughters Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Procreating too prolifically was unthinkable, giving thought to how many princesses and queens the Evil Dragon Koln must have ravaged in the Human World. Fortunately, this guy seemed to have some conscience, raising his own offspring, caring for them within his own Domain. This guys Domain was perfected to an impressive degree; given time, this Domain had a certain chance of evolving into a small world. He had just entered this Domain and thought that the girls inside were virtuous women that the Nightmare Evil Dragon had snatched from various places in the Human World. Wrong. There were also Dwarves, Elves, and members of the Orc Tribe, Beast-eared Ladies among them. Were these also his daughters? Lance stared at those girls for a while, noticing they didnt exhibit any obvious features of the Dragon Clan. It seems these girls must be the wives of the Evil Dragon Koln. A pet? I wouldnt dare to treat that little one as a pet; you have some nerve, be careful not to get bitten by the Black Dragon, he teased his daughters with a laugh, before the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln turned his gaze to Lance. Regardless of whether you are the Black Dragon, I am willing to give you a chance to follow me. Not only am I willing to give you a chance to follow me, but I am also willing to offer you a chance to become my son-in-law. Have you seen these obedient, lovely, and brave girls? They are all my daughters. If I werent sealed, they they Well, if I werent sealed, they wouldnt be alive right now. Black Dragon Lance, follow me, and I will let you spend time with these daughters of mine. Whichever one takes a fancy to you, I will host your wedding. If you can win the hearts of all my daughters, I wouldnt mind letting you marry them all; given your strength and your time being single, in the short term I am not worried about my daughters happiness. Chapter 503 - 503 304 Black Dragon you despicable filthy ?Chapter 503: Chapter 304 Black Dragon, you despicable filthy thing, you actually devoured my Domain!_2 Chapter 503: Chapter 304 Black Dragon, you despicable filthy thing, you actually devoured my Domain!_2 How about it, Black Dragon Lance? Why not consider it? You have seen that I, as a prehistoric Evil Dragon, am far better than you imagined. Domain Among the entire Dragon Clan, how many Giant Dragons can create their own domain? Not many, I still have room for improvement. Give me time, becoming a Holy Giant Dragon is no problem. The reason you were able to draw with me just now is not because you are strong, but because I have been sealed for too long, and my strength has not yet returned to its peak. Once I return to my peak state, fighting you would really be like fighting a little brother. What?! Father, do you really want me to marry this Black Dragon? Well, this Black Dragon does seem a bit strong. I disagree; I want to marry a hero from the Human World. I also want to become a companion to the hero, to go on adventures with them and conquer Evil Dragons and the Demon King. Kasana, have you lost your mind? Father is an Evil Dragon; do you want to conquer him? Black Dragon, transform into a human and let us see; if you are half as handsome and grand as our father, I wouldnt mind trying to get along with you. Right, Black Dragon little brother, transform into a human and let us see. The daughters of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln gradually got excited. Some dragon girls who originally saw Lance as a formidable enemy no longer regarded the Black Dragon as a strong opponent. What if I said I guessed that you might have created your Domain, would you believe me? ? Sitting on the Golden Throne, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln raised an eyebrow, You guessed that I created a Domain? You know human swordsmanship; its only natural that you could create a Domain. Lance paused his words, glanced at the dragon girls staring at him, flashed a grin, and a black mist enveloped him. When the black mist dissipated, he had transformed into a human. Black long hair, dressed in a platinum robe, wearing a pair of Cloud-Stepping Boots. Tying his black hair up casually with a ribbon, he stepped on the void, walking step by step towards Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. The moment his foot touched the void, golden lotuses would blossom. The dragon girls inside the domain saw Lances true self; some were immediately attracted by his demeanor, appearance, and expressions. Black Dragon Form and human form were two extremes. In Black Dragon Form, this Black Dragon was violent, his gaze cold, the oppressive feeling from his huge dragon body was also very strong. In human form, the Black Dragon resembled a noble young master, gentle demeanor, slightly upturned corners of his mouth, a faint smile on his face. The scent emanating from him was also very pleasant. If the Black Dragon entered the domain looking like a human, even if their father said he was a Black Dragon, they wouldnt believe such a noble young master could be a Giant Dragon. Is what you just said true? If your daughters all fall for me, could I really take them all? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln remained silent; this despicable thing really wanted to marry all of his daughters. Marry all his daughters and then inherit his fortune? Okay, as long as you can afford the bride price, and if my daughters genuinely like you, you can marry them all. .. Crafty old thing, really thought he was willing to marry off all his daughters at once, it was just big talk. And still wanting to receive an expensive bride price. Well, nevermind then; I cant afford the bride price you want. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, our casual chat ends here; give me back the money you owe me, and well be even. No bride price, no bride price, Black Dragon Its Lance, right? If youre willing to get along with me, to marry me, I can forget the bride price. I can also forgo the bride price. If you all are forgoing the bride price, then I will too, and I can even bring my own dowry. Some lively dragon girls, to get Lance, were even willing to give up the bride price. They were obviously joking; if they really gave up the bride price, it would be disrespectful to their father. They had to symbolically collect something; otherwise, why did their father raise them so big? This place is full of gold; its impossible for me to voluntarily return money. You can rob, if you can carry away all the gold in my domain, then all the gold here belongs to you. ??? Such a good deal? Lance laughed. Did Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln really think that only he had created a Domain? He didnt hold him in high regard at all. Had he never thought that he, this Black Dragon who understood Sword Intent also had created a Domain? Oh, he might have thought of it. But he didnt take it to heart. Whoever initiates the Domain first gains the upper hand. Entering anothers Domain, one can only passively take hits. Unless one can break through the opponents Domain. I advise you not to say that, I dont want to go too far, but again, just return the 200,000 Gold Coins you stole from me, and from then on, we owe nothing to each other. I wont bother you anymore, nor will I interfere with your future actions, how about that? Not very good. Behind Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, a Golden Throne appeared. He sat on the Golden Throne, pulled a cigar from his pocket, lit it, exhaled a puff of smoke, and slowly said, The same old saying, theres Gold everywhere here, steal it if you can, and all the Gold here will be yours. If you cant steal it, you only have two choices one, become my follower. Two, be imprisoned by me here Given that we are of the same clan I can imprison you in a golden jail. You are you sure you want me to regain whats mine by stealing? Yes, if you have the capability. Then as you wish. Lance landed, and the moment his foot touched the ground, silently, an inky black mist centered around him swiftly enveloped everything within hundreds of meters. Golden trees, golden grass, golden floor tiles The inky black mist continued to spread rapidly, swallowing all sound, light, and objects in its path. Sitting on the Golden Throne, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln took a while to react. When he realized that his Domain was being eroded by an unknown force, he began to retaliate. Thunder roared within his Domain, and various violent energies cascaded down from the heavens above within the Domain. Fierce and violent Power of Thunder. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Icebergs falling from the sky. And several hundred meter-wide fireballs Within the Domain, a mere thought from Evil Dragon Koln could unleash an attack more terrifying than a forbidden spell. He had thought that various violent energies could easily destroy the silent, sight-devouring, light-distorting, sense-twisting eerie black mist. But these city-destroying magics, when they hit the eerie black mist, didnt make a single sound they were directly annihilated. Moreover, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln distinctly sensed that his Domain was rapidly vanishing, and the gold and jewels within the Domain were also disappearing at an alarmingly fast rate. His ability to think and react was becoming dull. Affected. Affected by the eerie black mist. Filthy stuff! He really encountered something filthy! Unable to stop the spread of the eerie black mist. The little Power of Laws he commanded was unable to halt the eerie black mist. What kind of filthy thing had he provoked! With a thought, the Domain disappeared, and a large expanse of eerie black mist appeared on the surface of the deep sea. Seeing the eerie black mist, Squid Mother extended her tentacles into it a few times, finding no resistance, like it was a bottomless pit. Black Dragons ability. The reason she dared not engage Black Dragon in a battle to the death was that she couldnt break through Black Dragons ability. This black mist it seemed endlessly vast, no matter how long or large her tentacles were, they couldnt penetrate it. Even the Deep Sea Giant Monster was powerless against this black mist of the Black Dragon. Withdrawing her tentacles, Squid Mother saw the re-emerging gray-brown Giant Dragon in the airspace above her waters. At that moment, the gray-brown Giant Dragon was vehemently cursing at Black Dragons black mist. One filthy thing after another. Demanding Black Dragon Lance, the filthy thing, to return the stolen Domain. A Domain can be stolen too? Filthy thing, I knew you were a filthy thing, you damned filthy thing, return my Domain to me, if you dont, believe it or not, Ill go complain to the Radiant Divine Court about you? Go to Dragon Island and complain about you?! Chapter 504 - 504 305 Evil Dragon Koln Have You Been Hit by ?Chapter 504: Chapter 305 Evil Dragon Koln, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Chapter 504: Chapter 305 Evil Dragon Koln, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? I never dreamed that, in my lifetime, I would actually encounter that filth spoken of by humans, and not just any filth; this filth could devour domains, nibbling away at them bit by bit. Such an absurdity, he understood that if someone was strong enough, they could break through a domain, but to silently devour someone elses domain without notice was unheard of. Regardless of his domain being devoured, he had worked hard, risking his life against human heroes, Holy Knights of the Radiant Divine Court, to plunder that wealth, only for a significant portion of it to disappear in a short moment. He had been careless. He knew that Black Dragon Lance was filthy, but he hadnt imagined he would be this vile. The pitch-black fog was too eerie, capable of devouring not only material objects but even the immaterial, and even silently affecting ones senses, thoughts, and reaction capabilities. The reason he lost so much wealth was that he didnt react in time. It infuriated him. Having lived for so long, this was the first time he had suffered such a great loss. What in the world was this filthy Black Dragon Lance? Calm down, I gave you a chance and asked you repeatedly. It was you who said to take back the Gold Coins you owe me. I only did as you wished and took back the Gold Coins you owed me. As for the extra wealth thats my service fee. Using this forbidden power to retrieve my own money, I sacrificed far more than you. The swirling black fog faded into nothingness. Lance appeared in the skies above the deep sea. He estimated that the Gold he had just devoured from Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns domain should be enough to make up for the loss of Holy Blue Perfume. Even after setting aside various expenses for Olienna and the others, there was still a surplus. Having lived for so long, it was the first time he had encountered such a generous Evil Dragon, allowing him to plunder by force. He still had some conscience left, not devouring all the Gold and jewels in the domain, but only a small part. You damn filth, give me back my money, give me back my domain! If you dont, do you believe Id really have the Holy Knights of the Radiant Divine Court come and punish you? I think the Radiant Divine Court, upon seeing you, would seal you, a prehistoric Evil Dragon, again at first sight. You are the infamous Evil Dragon of history, while I am just an unknown little Dragon. The Temple will be more interested in you. Dont say you darent go to the Radiant Divine Court. Even if you have the courage, and can even invoke the Knight Legion, do you think the Knight Legion would believe you? A prehistoric Evil Dragon having its domain devoured and its treasure taken away by a nameless little Dragon? I dont think the clerical staff of the Temple would believe you. Lance grinned, oozing confidence. Who would believe that a prehistoric Evil Dragon was robbed by a young Giant Dragon? No one would believe it. No Giant Dragon would believe it either. You you you I will kill you, you damn filth, you have truly enraged me. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln swung a sword hundreds of meters long at Lance. With each swing, a rift opened up in the void. Lances massive dragon form kept flickering in the sky above the deep sea as if he had mastered the art of teleportation. As Evil Dragon Kolns sword strikes grew faster, so did Lances dodging speed. Evil Dragons Roar! A dull gray Dragon Breath indiscriminately attacked, and a sea of dull gray flames appeared in the sky above the deep sea. Lance opened his mouth and chanted the Ice Dragon Curse, and ice emerged from the center of the dull gray flames, instantly encasing Evil Dragon Kolns Dragon Breath. Filth, Ill give you one more chance, will you give me back my domain?! Will you give me back my gold?! Try and take it by force. Eat my sword! Lance smirked viciously. He had briefly seen through Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns swordsmanship; at the moment of the swing, he would be able to dodge in an instant Damn it! Its an Origin Energy Artillery!!! The sword in Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns claw turned into an Origin Energy Artillery, its barrel even thicker than his dragon head S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Filth, eat my cannon shot! Boom A deafening boom filled the air as the Origin Energy Artillery backfired Evil Dragon Koln looked at the shattered Origin Energy Artillery with an incredulous look on his pitch-black dragon face; the Origin Energy Artillery, worth 100,000 Gold Coins, had actually backfired How could this be Cough cough cough The black smoke choked Evil Dragon Koln into coughing. Lance was somewhat taken aback seeing this; it had actually backfired. But it seemed normal. How long had this Origin Energy Artillery been without maintenance? Having been sealed for more than 8,000 years, hadnt this Origin Energy Artillery also been around for thousands of years? Over 8,000 years Unless it was a Divine Artifact, without maintenance or care, something like this Origin Energy Artillery would definitely develop terrifying issues due to disrepair. Even though Evil Dragon Koln had a formidable body, the backfire of the Origin Energy Artillery didnt even scratch him, only blasting him backward through the air Prehistoric Evil Dragon It was more trouble than he had anticipated; if the Origin Energy Artillery hadnt backfired, he certainly would have had to take a hit. If the cannon shot didnt kill him, it would have at least left him in a sorry state. Prehistoric Evil Dragon, I have a Domain too. What- Nine Suns Domain, open! Following an invisible ripple, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln found the environment he was in had changed. This is a Domain?! The Domain of Black Dragon Lance?! It turned out this filth had indeed carved out a Domain of his own! He folded his wings and landed on the ground of the Domainits touch solid, thick, and yet burning hot. Simply put, the filths Domain was somewhat scorching to the touch. If he, a Dragon, could feel the burn in his feet, then a human Transcendent entering the filths Domain would probably be scorched to the point of being unable to stand. Chapter 505 - 505 305 Evil Dragon Koln Have You Been Smashed ?Chapter 505: Chapter 305 Evil Dragon Koln, Have You Been Smashed by the Sun?_2 Chapter 505: Chapter 305 Evil Dragon Koln, Have You Been Smashed by the Sun?_2 The Domains sky was too dazzling. Koln, the Evil Dragon, looked up at the sky of the Domain, his gray-brown vertical pupils revealing a look of astonishment. Nine nine suns? There are nine suns in the sky of the Domain? What kind of Domain is this? Can this Domain give birth to living beings? Its simply impossible for living beings to be born; this Domain does not have the potential to become a small world. It is purely a domain of combative and destructive nature. Evil Dragon Koln, experience what its like to be smashed by the sun! What do you mean? As soon as he spoke, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln saw a sun fall from the sky, a huge sphere the sphere was pocked and pitted, carrying terrifying pressure as it fell from the sky towards him. The sun was too large, larger than cities, larger than islands even larger than the territories of a kingdom Today, I will slash the sun with my sword! Evil Dragon Koln raised his great sword, flapping his wings towards the falling sun. The great sword began to shatter before it even touched the sun, and Evil Dragon Koln fared even worse; just as he flapped his wings and rushed into the sky, he was struck by the falling sun. A terrifying semi-circular crater appeared on the ground, and Evil Dragon Koln lay in the center of the crater, his eyes vacant; at that moment, he truly thought he was going to be killed by the falling sun There are eight more suns. Filthy thing Another sun fell from the sky. I am your father! Do you want to kill your father with these eight suns? If my daughters knew, would they let you off? Son-in-law, its not too late to stop now! After all, youll have to call me dad soon! Lances dragon claw pressed down, accelerating the suns fall, and in the blink of an eye, it crashed onto Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns dragon body. The third sun, the fourth sun, the fifth sun until the ninth sun Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was knocked unconscious. He had been knocked unconscious by the time the fifth sun fell. The filthy Domain too terrifying The falling suns equated to self-destruction of the Domain, using the destruction of a Domain as the price to attack him This filthy thing is too crazy Before passing out, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln rated Black Dragon Lances difficulty as the highest This insane filthy thing was even more troublesome than the Red Dragon of over seven thousand years ago Lance landed in the crater, glanced at the unconscious Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, grabbed the tail of the Evil Dragon Koln with his dragon claw, lifted him into the air, and violently shook him dozens of times up, down, left, and right. He wanted to see if he could shake loose some good items from the body of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing fell out; there were no things like the Spatial Ring on the dragon claws or dragon legs. Nor were there on the dragon body. It seemed he had hidden everything the moment he entered the Domain. Cunning and crafty When the Domain disappeared, Lance appeared above the deep sea. He still was holding onto Evil Dragon Koln. Seeing this, the Dragon Cub flew next to Lance, its purple-gold vertical pupils showing surprise, You actually defeated this prehistoric Evil Dragon?! Youre so strong! I thought you wouldnt be able to defeat this prehistoric Evil Dragon. In my Domain, even if he is stronger than me, hell still suffer a significant loss. Evil Dragon Koln isnt weak, his true terror comes from being sufficiently cautious, cunning, and experienced in battle, with many valuable items on him, like that Origin Energy Magi-Cannon. If it werent for the long time, causing issues with the Origin Energy Magi-Cannon, I might have been hit by it just now. Ah, the Origin Energy Magi-Cannon, its indeed a dangerous item. Ive heard that a powerful Origin Energy Magi-Cannon can slay dragons, and apart from that, theres also Origin Energy Armor. When worn by human Transcendents, it also grants them the power to fight Giant Dragons. Now that you know, be more careful in the future. If you encounter humans or other Alien Races who have mastered Origin Energy technology, try to run far if you can. If you cant run, then tentatively see if you can withstand the attack from Origin Energy technology. I definitely cant, but you probably wont have a problem, I think the Origin Energy Magi-Cannon cant hurt you. Dont know, Ill have to get shot by it when I have time to test it. When the time comes, can I control the Origin Energy Magi-Cannon? Sure. Hmm? Dragon Cub is controlling the origin energy magic cannon? Dragon Cub wants to use the origin energy magic cannon to bombard him? Lance gave the Dragon Cub a punch, and the young dragon covered its head with its claws, screaming wildly in the air. The squid mother surfaced from the deep sea, still holding many sharp stones on her tentacles stretched from the seabed, Black Dragon, hand over this Giant Dragon to me, Ill scrape the scales, you start the fire to cook, well eat dragon meat tonight. If you dont want to eat, just give him to me, Ill take a bite to see if hes tasty. Never mind, Ill just switch to a knife and fork directly. The squid mother threw away the sharp stones on her tentacles, fished out a knife and fork from the deep sea, ready to prepare food. Stop pretending, or else the squid mother will really send you into her stomach, turn into a person, I need to send you back. A teleportation gate appeared out of nowhere. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, who had previously passed out, saw the teleportation gate and furiously clawed towards Lances teleportation gate. Lance, quick as a flash, knocked Kolns claw away and kicked him into the teleportation gate. You filthy creature, just you wait, Ill come back for you!!! Evil Dragon Koln vanished. Lance closed the teleportation gate, called the young dragon back to Black Dragon Island, got the money back, stayed on Black Dragon Island for a few days, and went to Saint Blue. Dragon Island manifested, and recently, there should be a Giant Dragon visiting Saint Blue. So you let my food get away, then youll stay as my food. Squid mother swung her tentacles to attack Black Dragon, who soared into the sky with a flap of his wings, as he had no desire to battle with the squid mother, it was pointless. Battles too exhausting, after fighting with the squid mother, the squid mother would have him serve as her meal. Lance turned into a small dot and vanished into the sky. Wait for me, Lance, youre flying too high! Dragon Cub flapped her wings chasing after Lance, when would she ever master the Evil Dragons flying skills? Understanding the ways of the natural world, following the flow of energy naturally. She couldnt understand it at all. Why was she so clumsy when she flew? When the Evil Dragon flew it looked even more graceful than a dancing butterfly? Despite being a male Giant Dragon . After staying on Black Dragon Island for three days, Lance took the young dragon to Saint Blue, and before going to Saint Blue, he made a special trip to the Nord Kingdom Capital to distribute some compensation to Olienna and the shop assistants. The remaining money he took back to Saint Blue. Olienna asked Lance if he wanted to continue selling perfume in the Norde Kingdom Capital. Lance said to continue. If Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln dared to rob again, he would be able to rob it back, assuring Olienna. Saint Blue City. Lance sat by the lake fishing, young dragon sitting beside him, also holding a fishing rod. Tixia stood behind Lance, reporting to him about an incident that had occurred in the Nord Kingdom Capital two days ago. Viscount, its confirmed, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln indeed stayed in the Norde Kingdom Capital, two days ago, he plundered the Norde Kingdom Capital, causing heavy losses to the nobles, tycoons, and royals. Its said that the Valkyrie Temple Holy Knights along with the Knight Order tried to subdue Evil Dragon Koln but failed, they couldnt beat Evil Dragon Koln, and were even robbed by him Lances lips twitched slightly, dismayed, robbing even the Temple Knights, truly fearing nothing, not even the Valkyrie Regardless, as long as he doesnt appear in our Saint Blue, matters regarding Evil Dragon Koln need not be reported to me anymore. Viscount Im afraid thats not possible. Why not? Because this morning Evil Dragon Koln appeared in our Saint Blue, just now, he entered the Dragon God Temple, cried in front of the Dragon God Statue, pleading, claiming he was robbed by a Black Dragon. Hes asking the Dragon God to take his side, to help him retrieve the stolen gold, hes still wailing now, dont believe me, Viscount, listen Lance heard the wailing sounds, initially thinking it was some child undergoing puberty crying, only to find out it was Evil Dragon Koln wailing. How do you know its Evil Dragon Koln? Chapter 506 - 506 306 Gathering of the Giant Dragons ?Chapter 506: Chapter 306 Gathering of the Giant Dragons Chapter 506: Chapter 306 Gathering of the Giant Dragons He came to Saint Blue to complain to the Dragon God and said in front of the Dragon God Statue that it was him who stole his money. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was somewhat petty; when he lost hundreds of thousands of Gold Coins, he didnt go crying in front of the Dragon God Statue. Having just plundered the Norde Kingdom Capital, he now comes to Saint Blue to make a complaint; so disgraceful. Viscount, do you want to go have a look? Otherwise, him wailing in the Dragon God Temple isnt proper. Lance reeled in his line; there wasnt a bite anyway. He might as well go to the Dragon God Temple to see that disgraceful ancient Evil Dragon. The young Dragon reeled in her line too. She had caught two fish, and they wouldnt be having fish tonight. Before leaving, she returned the fish from her basket back into the lake. Squid mom is really useless. Ah? What happened to squid mom? I told her to hang some fish for me in the lake. Half a day has passed, and she hasnt hung a single fish on my hook. I suspect she made a mistake, hanging the fish intended for my hook onto yours instead. The young Dragon was speechless. Was fishing so difficult that it needed squid mom to sneak into the lake ahead of time to hang fish? Fishing wasnt that hard; you just cast the line and a fish would bite. Why was it so exaggerated when it came to the Evil Dragon? In order to save face, he even had squid mom sneak into the lake in advance to hang fish for him S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that you didnt catch any fish because squid mom ate all the fish in the lake? Ive reminded her. She can catch a few to eat but should not eat all the fish in the lake. Walking behind Lance and the young Dragon, Tixia turned to glance at the lake behind her. Perhaps next time the Viscount goes fishing, she could arrange for a skilled swimmer among the Transcendents to sneak into the lake and hang fish for the Viscount. But there was a problem. What if the Viscount didnt catch any fish and ended up fishing out the person she arranged? Also, that Giant Dragon who came to complain to the Dragon God Statue was an ancient Evil Dragon who actually said the Viscount stole his money. How was that possible? How could the Viscount ever defeat an ancient Evil Dragon? Defeating a Red Dragon was understandable since they werent very renowned, but the ancient Evil Dragon Koln was an infamous Evil Dragon in history. If the Viscount encountered him, not suffering a loss would be fortunate enough. After letting her thoughts wander for a moment, she realized that her lord Viscount and the young Dragon had stopped moving, so she did too, and looked up to see they had reached the Dragon God Temple. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Dragon God Temples great hall, eating a banana. You still dare to come see me? That sounds like something I should be saying. Youve plundered the wealth I earned from selling perfume in Saint Blue, and now you come to the Dragon God Temple to falsely accuse me in front of the Dragon God. I advise you its best for a dragon to act like one, not to push others too far. I may not be as strong as you, but I have my temper too. Push me too far, and do you believe I wont use my status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple to issue a bounty for your arrest? Lance sat down where Thunder Dragon Erinna used to read her books. He wasnt afraid of being bothered by the Evil Dragon Koln, nor was he worried about his Black Dragon identity being exposed. Koln was an ancient Evil Dragon. He was the beloved Viscount of Saint Blues citizens. They wouldnt believe what the Evil Dragon Koln said. Moreover, he wasnt afraid of his Black Dragon identity being revealed. With Dragon Island reappearing, he would mostly interact with the Pureblood Dragons from Dragon Island in his Black Dragon form, not as a human. Never thought youd hide your dirty self so deep. But now that Ive discovered your true face, if you dont want your secrets revealed to all, youd better return my Domain and my gold. Refuse, and dont blame me for exposing you. Lance smiled and took out a tea set and a small furnace from his Spatial Ring, placing a Fire Source Stone into the furnace and pouring Mountain Spring Water into the pot. As he prepared the tea set, he said leisurely, Do you think I care? Youre not afraid your secret will be exposed and youll be disliked by the Holy Blue Humans?! Evil Dragon Koln, watch your language! Our citizens of Saint Blue will never dislike the Viscount. Please dont assume our citizens of Saint Blue are like you, and dont think about smearing our Viscount with your vile methods. Upon hearing Evil Dragon Koln say that Saint Blue citizens will dislike the Viscount, Tixia could not hold back anymore. Even if the Viscount had secrets, the citizens of Saint Blue would not dislike him just because he had hidden something about himself. Evil Dragon Koln glanced at Tixia, realizing how comparable this dirty creatures status was to that of a deity in the hearts of the humans of Saint Blue. Was this creature really human? Or a Pureblood Giant Dragon? He seemed like a Pureblood Giant Dragon, yet also human. He didnt seem to fear Koln revealing his ability to transform into a Black Dragon. Humans attitudes towards Black Dragons were not friendly. The filthy creature probably knew this, so why wasnt he showing any guilt? His emotions were so stable, it didnt look like an act. What exactly are you? For the second time! Evil Dragon Koln, mind your language. If you insult our Viscount again, the Holy Blue Duchy will mobilize the strength of the entire nation to prosecute you! Tixia was truly angered. Even if he was an ancient Evil Dragon, he couldnt incessantly insult their Viscount. Did he think the Holy Blue Duchy was weak and could be bullied? Afraid of this ancient Evil Dragon? What would you do if the Viscount you speak of wasnt human? Tixia drew her sword, showing the Evil Dragon Koln through her actions what she would do. I will defend the honor and reputation of the Viscount with my life! The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln felt that perhaps the humans of Saint Blue were brainwashed by this dirty creature; otherwise, why would they adore and respect this filthy thing so much? Chapter 507 - 507 306 Giant Dragon Gathering_2 ?Chapter 507: Chapter 306 Giant Dragon Gathering_2 Chapter 507: Chapter 306 Giant Dragon Gathering_2 To construct the Dragon God Temple as a human and even receive the Dragon Gods approval, could that be possible? It seemed possible From the dreams of the Holy Blue Humans, he learned that the construction of the Dragon God Temple was not a filthy idea proposed by Lance but was actually initiated by the humans of Saint Blue themselves. To save money, Filthy Lance had carved the Dragon God Statue himself. Could it be for this reason that he had received the Dragon Gods approval? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, you are at least a notorious Evil Dragon remembered in history, show some ambition. Dont come to the Dragon God Temple to whimper over lost treasure. You can attack me directly and plunder all the wealth from me. If you really did that, I wouldnt resist. However, as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I would issue a bounty for your capture afterward. .. Filthy Identity unknown. His way of doing things was filthy too. This time, he had come to Saint Blue not only to threaten Filthy Lance into repaying the money but also to confirm the filthy creatures identity. If you said he was a Pureblood Black Dragon, from the reactions in the dreams of the Holy Blue Humans, he was nothing like a Giant Dragon. To say he was human all his behaviors did fit with those of a human. Giant Dragons didnt dream about something as childish as fishing; in a Giant Dragons dreams, the scenarios were either mountains of gold and silver or raiding human cities in sleep. Filthy creatures dream was fishing. And float fishing with a black float Only bored humans would dream such things. Humans could turn into a Black Dragon in their dreams and even in reality. Filthy creature. A completely filthy creature. With your status, I doubt you have the authority to prompt the dragons of Dragon Island to hunt me. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln stood up from the ground and sat across from Lance, casually picking up a teacup from the table and pouring himself some tea. Human girl, dont look at me with such murderous eyes; show me some respect, for I could potentially become your lord Viscounts father-in-law at any moment. I have many daughters, and your Viscount might become my son-in-law any day now. . Tixia subconsciously looked at Lance. Dont listen to his nonsense. He may have daughters, but I wont become his son-in-law. Seeing that Evil Dragon Koln seemed to have lost the intention to clash with her Viscount, Tixia sheathed her sword and stood silently behind Lance, protecting him. Dont use your Innate Divine Abilities to invade the dreams of the Saint Blue People. Ive already invaded once. You didnt pillage the gold, silver, and gems of Saint Blue through their dreams. If you had, you would have lost not just a bit of your Domain but the whole Domain would have vanished. If theres nothing else, drink this tea and be on your way. If you leave too late, I fear you might never get the chance to leave Saint Blue again, and even if you could it might cost you something. You want to imprison me in Saint Blue? I have no such intention, but other Giant Dragons would probably be quite interested in your wealth. Before you came here, three Giant Dragons had visited Saint Blue: a Golden Giant Dragon, a Thunder Giant Dragon, and a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon is from the Temple of Light. I dont know if youve heard of him, but if you have, you should be aware of the Holy Golden Giant Dragons power. Aside from the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, that Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon would probably take a keen interest in you too. If they came here knowing you are the prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, you can imagine what would happen. Lance didnt want to have too much interaction with Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln; it wasnt for fear of exposing his Black Dragon identity, but rather because he feared the impact on Saint Blue. The Golden Giant Dragon from the Radiant Divine Court had become a Holy Golden Giant Dragon? After more than eight thousand years, that guy had ascended to a Golden Giant Dragon? He knew that Saint Blue had been visited by Giant Dragons. In the Dragon God Temple, he felt the presence of other Giant Dragons. Has the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Radiant Divine Court seen you? He has. He has? He had seen this filthy creature and didnt think to consider him in relation to a Giant Dragon? It seemed this filthy creature truly wasnt a Giant Dragon. If he were a Black Dragon, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon wouldve noticed. Wait, he had a copper mirror on him, and that mirror could reveal the true essence of a being. If this filthy creature were a Pureblood Black Dragon, his reflection in the copper mirror would be a Black Dragon. If he were human, then his soul would also appear human. The copper mirror revealed the essence of the soul. Wait a moment, Ill show you something interesting. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln took out a copper mirror from his Spatial Ring and held it towards Lance. The mirror reflected Lances current appearance. Evil Dragon Koln looked at the copper mirror instantly; the filthy creatures soul appeared human. Not a Dragon Soul? Is he really not a Pureblood Black Dragon? Just a human Transcendent who has mastered a Secret Technique to transform into a Giant Dragon? Could it be that theres a problem with the bronze mirror? Even the Source Energy Magic Cannons can explode after too much time has passed. Its possible that the bronze mirror has developed issues over time too. He directed the bronze mirror towards himself. Reflected in the bronze mirror was a grey-brown Giant Dragon. It wasnt broken. Even though he had transformed into a human, his soul was still a Dragon Soul, unable to become a human soul. The Evil Dragon Koln then pointed the bronze mirror at the young dragon. The young dragon blinked a few times, curiously looking at its own reflection in the bronze mirror. Chubby dragon body. Round, big eyes. Hehe. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kind of cute. It seems this bronze mirror doesnt possess any magical powers. Evil Dragon Koln glanced at the bronze mirror again. Indeed, the bronze mirror was fine, and the young dragons soul was also a Dragon Soul. The human girls soul was in human form too. It seems this filthy thing is really not a Pureblood Black Dragon. This bronze mirror in your hands has a destiny with me. Scram! Evil Dragon Koln quickly tucked away the bronze mirror, which was the legendary Demon Revealing Mirror, rumored to have been refined by a Dragon King among their Dragon Clan who was skilled in Artifact Refining. I really feel like that bronze mirror just now has a destiny with me. Buzz off, you even want to take over my Divine Artifact, are you the Evil Dragon? Or am I the Evil Dragon? Demon Revealing Mirror. Lance thought that the bronze mirror in Evil Dragon Kolns hand just now seemed to be the Demon Revealing Mirror, capable of revealing a monsters true form. The reason it couldnt reveal his true form was because his Art of Transformation was quite formidable. Desire. Also, he truly felt that the bronze mirror was destined for him. How did he not know before that Evil Dragon Koln possessed such a fine item. If he had known, he would have gotten it by any means necessary. Now, however its not so easy to snatch. At least, until Evil Dragon Koln commits another harmful act against Saint Blue, he lacks a reason to act against Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Or why dont you go to the Nord Kingdom Capital and raid the Blue Moon Perfumery again? ??? Evil Dragon Koln became furious. He had lived so long without encountering such a humiliation to a Giant Dragon! To tell him to raid the Blue Moon Perfumery again so that this filthy thing could raid him in turn? Such audacity in the face of the Dragon God Statue, this creature is definitely not a Giant Dragon! With no reverence for the Dragon God, how could it possibly be a Giant Dragon? Filth Evil Dragon Kolns words were interrupted by two dragon roars; dragon roars resonated above Saint Blue City. Other Giant Dragons were arriving at Saint Blue. Seated in the chair, Lance didnt move. It was Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. They were just mentioned, and now they had appeared in Saint Blue. What were they doing in Saint Blue? The two massive beings descended one after another onto the plaza outside the Dragon God Temple. Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, upon landing, transformed into Dragonborn forms. Wearing a gold robe, Austin and a purplish-gold dress, Erinna, respectively, appeared in the Dragon God Temple. Viscount of Saint Blue, long time no see. Golden Giant Dragon Austin greeted Lance with a smile. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna nodded at Lance, her gaze quickly falling on Evil Dragon Koln, sensing the aura of her own kind. Sitting across from Lance was a Giant Dragon. C Wearing a gold robe, Austin and a purplish-gold dress, Erinna, respectively, appeared in the Dragon God Temple. Viscount of Saint Blue, long time no see. Golden Giant Dragon Austin greeted Lance with a smile. Chapter 508 - 508 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon Where ?Chapter 508: Chapter 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon? Where is that damned Black Dragon? Chapter 508: Chapter 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon? Where is that damned Black Dragon? Could ancient Evil Dragons sense the existence of the Dragon God Temple? The Dragon God Temple only became known to the dragons around the world on the day it was completed when the Dragon God manifested a Divine Miracle and acknowledged the humans Dragon God Temple. Only then could the dragons sense the Temple of Saint Blue. The current Dragon God Temple is just an ordinary temple, whether its the ancient Evil Dragons active in the Human World or the Giant Dragons awakening from their slumber, they normally shouldnt be able to sense the Dragon God Temple here. Its quite normal for the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island to know of the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, since Golden Giant Dragon Austin and she had informed Dragon Island of this the moment they appeared in the world, and the dragons of Dragon Island received the news and came to Saint Blue It was all very normal. Its unknown which of the ancient Evil Dragons, told in the legends of the Human World, is sitting in front of Viscount Saint Blue. The outer wall of the Dragon God Temple was coated in gold, whether it was an ancient Evil Dragon or Lance who coated it It mustnt have been Lance, that human wouldnt be so generous as to gild the entire exterior of the Dragon God Temple. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was also sizing up the two of his kind who had entered the Temple; neither the Golden Giant Dragon nor the Thunder Giant Dragon were as old as him. The age of the Golden Giant Dragon was about four thousand years old. The Thunder Giant Dragon was also roughly that age. Looking at the two of them, there seemed to be a decent relationship with filthy creatures. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna came up to Lance, You dare to entertain just any kind of dragon, cant you see hes not human? I noticed. Erinna gave Lance a look, youre that calm even though youve noticed? It seemed that Lance must have already clashed with this same kind, wanting to have Giant Dragons and humans sit down for a conversation. Only if ones strength could gain the acceptance of a Giant Dragon. Lances strength had gained her and Austins recognition. Also recognizing him was that damned Black Dragon. Thinking of that damned Black Dragon made Erinna unconsciously bite her lip, she would never forget how she had made Black Dragon throw up by calling him Black Dragon Brother. My name is Erinna, Thunder Giant Dragon. Koln, Nightmare Giant Dragon. Golden Giant Dragon, Austin. Golden Giant Dragon Austin came up behind Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, touching his chin, Your name sounds familiar Nightmare Giant Dragon Nightmare Giant Dragon?! Are you Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln?! The ancient Evil Dragon who has been sealed for over eight thousand years? Yes, its me. Hearing Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln affirm that he was an ancient Evil Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon Austin looked at Koln with eyes filled with greed. He had learned about this ancient Evil Dragon and had a rough understanding of his wealth In human terms, Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns wealth could rival a nations. In addition to possessing enough gold and silver to rival a country, he also owned a variety of ancient primal force artifacts. In other words, the treasures on him were comparable to a treasure trove. And to think he encountered him inside the Dragon God Temple? Even if he met him over the skies of Saint Blue City, he would dare to challenge this ancient Evil Dragon. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln keenly noticed the greedy look in Golden Giant Dragon Austins eyes. He was all too familiar with that greed. Yes, thats the look a Giant Dragon should have. Greed. Even wanting to rob their own kind. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also looked at Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln with greedy eyes; she too was a dragon and naturally coveted the wealth that could rival a nation. Should she team up with Golden Giant Dragon Austin to rob this ancient Evil Dragon of half his fortune? The way you two are looking at me seems a bit off, being fellow dragons, youre not thinking of pilfering the grave goods on this old dragon, are you? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grinned, these two younger peers were easier to deal with than filthy creatures. If they really dared to make a move on him Then he wouldnt mind in turn plundering these two youngsters. They were all dragons, and the gold and jewels on their bodies definitely far exceeded those of the nobility and royalty of the Human World. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could that be? We were just thinking if you would rob me me Erinna couldnt finish her sentence properly; while she was conversing with Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, this idiot Austin had already contacted his wife using the projection communication device, saying over and over again, Weve struck it rich, honey, come to Saint Blue with the Divine Artifact, were going to make a fortune. Austins wife cooperated very well; upon hearing that they were about to make a fortune, she directly hung up. Looks likeshe was already preparing to come to Saint Blue with the Divine Artifact. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was a bit dumbfounded; he had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had encountered a dragon who, right in front of him, called his wife to plunder him. They werent even secretive, directly calling his wife to plunder him right in front of him And specifically urged her to bring the Divine Artifact How could this guy be dirtier than filthy creatures? Lance, who was sitting and drinking tea, was also shaken by Golden Giant Dragon Austins audacious move, not taking Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln seriously at all. Calling his wife in the open to rob the Nightmare Evil Dragon. Young dragons snickered with hands over their mouths on the side, Austin was really amusing. However, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was not to be trifled with; not even the Squid Mother could take him down, and as for Golden Giant Dragon Austin and his wife Oh, theres a Divine Artifact. That put Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln in some danger. His dragon body probably wasnt strong enough to withstand a Divine Artifact. So far, she had only seen one dragon able to withstand a Divine Artifact Evil Dragon Lance. And that was withstanding three Divine Artifacts. Calling your wife to rob me right in front of me, is that polite? Chapter 509 - 509 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon Where ?Chapter 509: Chapter 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon? Where is that damned Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 509: Chapter 307 Have you seen the Black Dragon? Where is that damned Black Dragon?_2 Hey, not only am I polite, but I also show you a great deal of respect. Look, I even specifically asked my wife to bring the Divine Artifact as a form of recognition for you. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was amused to angernever before had he encountered such a shameless, brazen Golden Giant Dragon. Are you an Evil Dragon? No. You should be one. Call me Master, and Ill teach you how to be an Evil Dragon. How about that? No, no, no, I dont want to be an Evil Dragon. I want to be a Holy Giant Dragon who robs from the rich and gives to the poor. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, dear sir, I dont want to be too excessive. How about you voluntarily give me a portion of your wealth? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln got up and walked toward the outside of the Dragon God Temple. He couldnt stay here any longer; if he did, there was a real chance this younger generation of his own kind might actually rob him. Divine Artifact A Giant Dragon with control over a Divine Artifact No, best not to show off. Seeing this, Golden Giant Dragon Austin hurriedly followed. It was his first time robbing kin, and he was a bit nervous. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having been sealed for over eight thousand years, this evil relic couldnt be stronger than that damned Black Dragon, could it? Speaking of which, Dragon Island has become reality Where did that Black Dragon disappear to? Halfway there, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln suddenly turned and looked at Lance: Filthy creature, want to make a fortune? If so How about we join forces to teach a certain unruly kin a lesson? Not interested, Lance declined. Holy Blues Human Viscount, dont leave just yet. I have something to discuss with you after Im done here. Mmh. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln glanced at Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who flashed a grin in return. Robbing wealth from a prosperous kin was proof enough that he was a Pureblood Dragon. Youngster, if you end up being robbed by me instead, I might even take your wife away. ??? All Im after is your money, and you, old thing, are after my wife? Evil Dragon! Erinna, lets do this together. Otherwise, I fear he might actually take my wife, Austin called to Erinna. Just to be safe, it was better to bring Erinna along. The three of them, Giant Dragons, attacking a prehistoric Evil Dragon sealed for over eight thousand yearssurely they could escape even if they couldnt win. They definitely couldnt let this old thing actually take his wife away. Sipping tea, Lance glanced at Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Their rivalry was already beginning, with Koln attacking the mind. Creating a sense of wariness in Golden Giant Dragon Austin. But it wasnt entirely psychological warfarethe information announced by the Temple showed that Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln indeed had a liking for other mens wives. Are you sure you want to do this? We have to see how big the gap is between ourselves and the prehistoric Evil Dragons. Lets see whether the prehistoric Evil Dragons are strong or if that damned Black Dragon is stronger. ??? Black Black Dragon? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln keenly caught the mention of Black Dragon from Golden Giant Dragon Austins mouth. See if hes strong? Or if that damned Black Dragon is stronger? Had Golden Giant Dragon Austin also been defeated by the Black Dragon? From the sound of it, it seemed like he hadnt fought that Black Dragon. A powerful Black Dragon. Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns gaze landed on Lance; this filthy creature wasnt a Pureblood Black Dragon, but he indeed had the ability to transform into one. He now suspected that Lance, this filthy creature, was a Druid. The Black Dragon mentioned by Golden Giant Dragon Austin could it be Lance, this filthy creature, transformed? Have you seen the Black Dragon? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grabbed Golden Giant Dragon Austins hand with an almost sarcastic smile. Yes, its an extremely despicable Pureblood Black Dragon. That guy is strong, so strong that Erinna and I couldnt defeat him together. Old fellow, you should feel lucky its me whos after you. If it were that Black Dragon who had set his sights on you to be honest, even as a prehistoric Evil Dragon, facing him you might suffer a loss, or even be robbed clean. Its possible. Is the Black Dragon supposed to look like this? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln pointed at Lance with his finger. It doesnt look like this, I can still tell the difference between a human and a Giant Dragon. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln waved his right hand into the void, and an apparition of a Black Dragon appeared in the nothingness. The enormous dragon body, the fierce and terrifying dragon head, gold-and-red vertical pupils. Does the Black Dragon youre speaking of look like this? ???!!! Golden Giant Dragon Austin was somewhat dumbfounded at the sight of the Black Dragon apparition in the void. Whats going on?! How does this old thing, Evil Dragon Koln, know what the Black Dragon looks like? Has he already met this damned Black Dragon? Could it even be possible that he has fought with the Black Dragon? You you youve seen this Black Dragon? Seen it? My wealth that Ive amassed over thousands of years has even been stolen by this guy, and you heard rightmy riches that rival a nations all taken by this Black Dragon. So heres the deal you sending your wife with the Divine Artifact to block me is futile, even if you defeat me, you wont be able to get a single Gold Coin from me, because all my Gold Coins have been plundered by this Black Dragon. Now the only company I have is but a hundred daughters. I want to leave the Temple, and I thought of plundering some gold and jewels from you, the younger generation. To provide for my poor daughters, but now it seems we might temporarily set aside our greed, our prejudices, and figure out how to deal with this damned Black Dragon. You, and that Thunder Giant Dragonif youre willing to help me take down this damned Black Dragon and retrieve my wealth for me, I promise you, you can have a share of my fortune. Dont think Im being generousits because Im not confident I can defeat this Black Dragon, this Black Dragon is indeed very strong, a dirty scoundrel through and through. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was no longer in a hurry to leave; he wanted to properly discuss in front of Lance how to get this dirty scoundrel. Although it still couldnt be confirmed if Lance was the Black Dragon that Golden Giant Dragon Austin spoke of. But intuition told him that Lance, this dirty scoundrel, was very likely the same Black Dragon Golden Giant Dragon Austin had encountered. Have you really seen the Black Dragon? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was somewhat skeptical and asked again. Seen it, how else would I know what it looks like? Erinna thought about it and felt it made sense. Where did you see the Black Dragon? At the Norde Kingdom Capital, and also in dreams, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln looked at Erinna, What about you? Have you seen the Black Dragon, too? Or even clashed with it? Thunder Dragon Erinna nodded. I and Golden Giant Dragon Austin have both fought with the Black Dragon, and its combat power is far beyond our imagination; we couldnt take it down when we sparred, do you know where it is now? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln instinctively looked towards Lance. Where is the Black Dragon? Seated right there. But the guy is a human, not a real Black Dragon. However, after transforming into a Black Dragon, C To provide for my poor daughters, but now it seems we might temporarily set aside our greed, our prejudices, and figure out how to deal with this damned Black Dragon. You, and that Thunder Giant Dragonif youre willing to help me take down this damned Black Dragon and retrieve my wealth for me, I promise you, you can have a share of my fortune. Dont think Im being generousits because Im not confident I can defeat this Black Dragon, this Black Dragon is indeed very strong, a dirty scoundrel through and through. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was no longer in a hurry to leave; he wanted to properly discuss in front of Lance how to get this dirty scoundrel. Although it still couldnt be confirmed if Lance was the Black Dragon that Golden Giant Dragon Austin spoke of. But intuition told him that Lance, this dirty scoundrel, was very likely the same Black Dragon Golden Giant Dragon Austin had encountered. Have you really seen the Black Dragon? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was somewhat skeptical and asked again. Seen it, how else would I know what it looks like? Erinna thought about it and felt it made sense. Where did you see the Black Dragon? At the Norde Kingdom Capital, and also in dreams, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln looked at Erinna, What about you? Have you seen the Black Dragon, too? Or even clashed with it? Chapter 510 - 510 308 Lance Turn into the Black Dragon and ?Chapter 510: Chapter 308: Lance, Turn into the Black Dragon and Fight Us! Chapter 510: Chapter 308: Lance, Turn into the Black Dragon and Fight Us! ??? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austin and Erinna stared intently at Lance. They had asked him a long time ago if the Black Dragon had ever visited the Dragon God Temple. He said no, but now this Human Viscount was saying a long time ago, he had seen the Black Dragon And his relationship with the Black Dragon was complicated? What kind of complication? The Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns eyes revealed a look of astonishment. He had thought of many possibilities, but never this one; he hadnt expected that Lance, this filthy creature, would so candidly admit his connection to the Black Dragon. How would he be able to threaten this filthy creature now? This filthy creature was too cunning, too deceitful. What is your relationship with the Black Dragon? Golden Giant Dragon Austin asked. How could a Human Viscount be involved with the Black Dragon? How did he come to know the Black Dragon? Wait Subjugation Seal? Could it be because of the Subjugation Seal? He remembered the first time he met the Human Viscount Lance. The Human Viscount had tried to coax him, through his own words, to say he is a dragon. At that time, he said that if he claimed he was a dragon, he could take the opportunity to become a Giant Dragon. At that moment, signs of the Human Viscount Lances body transforming into a Giant Dragon did indeed appear. Fortunately, he stopped in time, preventing him from becoming a Giant Dragon. Could it be he had sought a Subjugation Seal from the Black Dragon? You sought a Subjugation Seal from the Black Dragon? Oh, you still remember that Secret Technique I mentioned? He himself had forgotten about the Subjugation Seal; he didnt expect Austin to remember it. Of course, I remember. I even looked it up afterward, but I have never heard of such a technique. Quite normal. Many of the more peculiar Secret Techniques in the world are hard to find in official histories. Even those ancient towers treasuring all kinds of old books might not hold these rare and odd techniques. So, are you now human? Or a dragon? Austins gaze was icy cold. If the Human Viscount had succeeded in the Subjugation Seal, wouldnt that mean he wasnt human at all, but an actual Giant Dragon. If he used the Subjugation Seal Secret Technique to transform from a human into a Giant Dragon, could he still turn back into a human after becoming a Giant Dragon? You can ask the Evil Dragon Koln this question; he knows whether I am human or a Giant Dragon. If I say I am human, you, and Erinna, will certainly have doubts. If I say I am a Giant Dragon, you two will still be skeptical. Ask Evil Dragon Koln. He just now used an ancient and mysterious mirror on me, which resembled the legendary Demon Revealing Mirror. Have you heard of the Demon Revealing Mirror? It doesnt matter if you havent. You only need to know that under the Demon Revealing Mirror, all monsters, ghosts, and goblins have nowhere to hide. The young dragon standing by the Evil Dragon was impressed. The Evil Dragons mental resilience and response were too strong. If it were her, upon Austin mentioning the Black Dragon, when the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln realized Lance could transform into the Black Dragon she would definitely have panicked. Maybe even felt guilty. The Evil Dragon showed none of it! Not only was he not guilty, but he also wasnt flustered at all. Facing the risk of his identity being exposed, he remained calm and collected. If she had the mental resilience and response like Evil Dragon Lance, her detestable royal sister Asina would definitely not be able to beat her! Perhaps the princess cursed to become an Evil Dragon would become her. She would be the one seized by Evil Dragon Lance. She would be the one to stay and become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. And then, her stinking royal sister Asina, seized by Evil Dragon Lance, would live in fear and luxury, raised as a daughter by the Evil Dragon, forced to learn all sorts of skills, drinking various Extraordinary Elixirs with magical powers. In the end, just like her, fantasizing about becoming powerful, looking for an opportunity to escape, return to the Farolan Empire, and seize back the throne, becoming the new Emperor of the Farolan Empire The young dragon indulged in the fantasy and abruptly interrupted it as soon as she imagined the scene of her smelly royal sister Asina usurping her throne Hmm hmm It would be better to have the Evil Dragon seize her as a young dragon instead. If the Evil Dragon took the young dragon Asina away, then with Asinas learning ability When she left the Evil Dragon and returned to the Farolan Empire she would certainly beat her, the royal sister As a princess with not so strong learning capabilities, following the Evil Dragon for a years worth of learning had already made her much stronger than before. If Asina had a similar adventure Unthinkable The young dragon shook her head to clear the fantasy from her mind; the current her wasnt repulsed at all by the idea of being seized by the Evil Dragon. The one who must return to the Farolan Empire and wrest back the throne could only be her, Lucia! It seemed she had a lot to learn; she too wanted to have the mental strength of the Evil Dragon. Old man, is he human now? Or a dragon? Golden Giant Dragon Austin asked the Evil Dragon Koln. Before I answer your question, can you tell me what a Subjugation Seal is? The Subjugation Seal Secret Technique? A human turned into a Giant Dragon? Such a technique exists in the world? Im not sure of the specifics. I only know that this technique allows people to become dragons. Are you in possession of such a technique? The eyes of the Evil Dragon Koln gleamed with desire; this filthy creature had a lot of good things on him, like that Teleportation Gate. Now he also had a technique that could turn humans into dragons. If he could obtain this technique, couldnt he turn his own daughters into dragons? What would it take to obtain this technique? What? Are you interested in my Secret Technique? Can it turn my daughter into a dragon? If you can use this technique to turn my daughter into a dragon, then you dont have to repay the money. No. You were able to become a dragon with that Secret Technique, why wouldnt my daughter be able to? Chapter 511 - 511 308 Lance Turn into the Black Dragon and ?Chapter 511: Chapter 308: Lance, Turn into the Black Dragon and Fight Us! C Part 2 Chapter 511: Chapter 308: Lance, Turn into the Black Dragon and Fight Us! C Part 2 Because the secret technique is fake. Why can you transform into a dragon?! If you have the answer in your heart, dont ask me. The Evil Dragon Koln displayed a look of disappointment on his face. The Subjugation Seal secret technique turned out to be a sham, and it seems that the filthy one could transform into a dragon because he was a Druid. Hes human. How do you judge hes human? Evil Dragon Koln again took out the Demon Revealing Mirror, reflecting it toward Lance, The filthy one in the mirror, is he human or a giant dragon? Austin and Erinna both looked toward the bronze mirror. Hes human. Evil Dragon Koln then flipped the mirror again, this time toward Austin, The one in the mirroris it your current appearance, or your true self? Austin looked at himself in the mirror, then lowered his head to see his current self, his eyes showing surprise. In the mirror was the Golden Giant Dragon. That Golden Giant Dragon was him. Yet, his current form was still that of a Dragonborn. Is this the Demon Revealing Mirror mentioned by Human Viscount Lance? Such ability too magical! Divine Artifact! Definitely a divine artifact. Evil Dragon Koln moved his hand, and the mirror again swept towards Erinna. Erinna also discovered in surprise that the mirror reflected her true form. Seeing herself in the mirror, she understood why Human Viscount Lance had asked Austin to inquire about the ancient Evil Dragons. Do you understand? Austin and Erinna nodded. Evil Dragon Koln quickly stowed away the bronze mirror in his possession; this was his treasure, in case Lance, this filthy thing, snatched it away, it would break his heart. Although he is human, he can transform into a Black Dragon, you two shouldnt waste time on whether he is human or a dragon, you should ask the Black Dragon you encountered, was it this filthy thing transformed into a Black Dragon, or the Black Dragon this filthy thing encountered? The Black Dragon he turned into is identical to the one you encountered, you said you fought with the Black Dragon before, maybe the one you fought was not the real Pureblood Black Dragon, but this human who can transform into a Black Dragon. Evil Dragon Koln enjoyed stirring up trouble, there was no such easy way out for this filthy thing. With him around, even if it wasnt the real Pureblood Black Dragon, he would lead the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon to think this way. It would be best if they started fighting. Then, he could help these two youngsters against this filthy thing without any compensation. Two Dragons, over four thousand years old, combined with him, a Dragon who had lived for over ten thousand years, three Pureblood Dragons if they still couldnt defeat this guy Then this guy would really be a filthy thing. Without needing a reminder from Evil Dragon Koln, Austin and Erinna had also thought of this. This question, you answer it yourself, the Black Dragon we encountered was it you? Or was it the real Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World? Erinna casually pulled over a chair, sat next to Lance, fixating on his eyes. The atmosphere in the Temple suddenly grew tense. Standing behind Lance, Tixia placed her hand on the hilt of her sword. Three giant dragons. One of them, an ancient Evil Dragon. If they attacked Viscount together, she feared she couldnt stop them with her own strength. As for the Viscount being able to transform into a Black Dragon, that did not concern her. All she knew was that Saint Blues future was all because of the Viscount. If there was no Viscount, years ago Saint Blue would have vanished. Dont mention that the Viscount can turn into a Black Dragon, even if the Viscount were a monster, they in Saint Blue would still trust the Viscount. The young dragon swallowed nervously. No, wait. Why was she nervous? The Evil Dragon wasnt nervous, what was she nervous about? Divert attention, divert attention Considering roast beast leg for dinner, eating Spicy Hotpot, eating grilled fish It wasnt me. Lance lied with his eyes open; without evidence, why would he admit it? Although he didnt mind his identity being exposed, if he could continue to hide it, why would he reveal himself? He would reveal himself as a Pureblood Black Dragon. What benefit would this bring him? Transform into a Black Dragon and let me see. I refuse. Stop pretending, the Black Dragon I fought with was definitely you. I had just left, and the Black Dragon appeared on the road to block me. The Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World couldnt possibly have received the news so quickly. Only you, only you fit this criteria. Austin recalled the incident where the Black Dragon had blocked him on the roadhe wouldnt have thought that a Human Viscount could become a Black Dragon. Until Lance transformed into the Black Dragon, it was highly likely that the Black Dragon who beat him was Lance transformed. A Pureblood Black Dragon could absolutely not be that strong; only a human transformed into a Black Dragon might be strong enough. The Human Viscount in front of him was not ordinaryhe was also the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor of the Human World. It really wasnt me. Transform into a Black Dragon and fight me. Forget it, I can beat you without transforming into a Black Dragon beating you would probably be like beating a younger brother. The reason I transformed into a Black Dragon to fight the Evil Dragon Koln was because hes an ancient Evil Dragon, worthy of me using my strongest form to battle him. But for you theres really no need. Golden Giant Dragon Austin became angry. Who did this damned human think he was looking down on? When he was struck down from the sky by a single blow, it was because he had underestimated this human, thinking, how much stronger could a mere Human Viscount be? If he had known he was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor of the Human World, he definitely wouldnt have underestimated him. Enough talk, leave the Temple and fight me. How can you fall for a trick so easily at your age? Didnt you see that Evil Dragon Koln is sowing discord, encouraging you to fight me? Have you forgotten what your original goal was? Your goal was to plunder the treasures of this ancient Evil Dragon, to the extent you called your wife with the Divine Artifact to surround him. Now because of a few words from him, you have shifted your target to me Have you fallen into a trap? If you think Im just making excuses, how about thisI can transform into a Black Dragon, but first you, Erinna, and your wife must join me in taking down this ancient Evil Dragon. Once we defeat him and divided his treasures, Ill transform into a Black Dragon Form and fight you. How does that sound? Evil Dragon Koln encouraging the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon to challenge him, naturally, couldnt let this old fellow have his way. Instead, teaming up with Austin and Erinna to beat this old guy, releasing some pent-up anger. Outsmart him. Threaten him. If it werent for his many hidden strengths, today he would truly have fallen at the hands of this old dragon. Being used like a puppet by this old guy, and you dont show any temper, if thats the case then dont be the Golden Giant Dragon anymore, Ill teach you the Subjugation Seal Secret Technique, you pledge allegiance to me, Ill make you human, how about that? Didnt you say the Subjugation Seal Secret Technique was fake? If you want to become human, its real. Erinnas gaze shifted back and forth between Lance and Evil Dragon Koln for a while, then she stood up and said to Evil Dragon Koln, Old man, transform back into your original form and fight us, we want to see the strength of an ancient Evil Dragon. Also, we want to see the Black Dragon Lance transforms into; please grant us this wish. Evil Dragon Kolns lips twitched slightlythis scoundrel had redirected the battle onto him with just a few words. Alright, alright, alright. If he didnt show some real skill, from now on, every Giant Dragon that saw him would likely want to size him up and see if they could plunder him. Fine, today Ill sacrifice myself to reveal the true face of this scoundrel. Evil Dragon Koln stood up and walked towards the Dragon God Temple. Austin followed closely behind, while Erinna kept her eyes on Lance. Lance smiled, finished the last bit of his tea, and also walked towards the Dragon God Temple. Erinna followed behind Lance. Upon exiting the Dragon God Temple, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln let out a roar and transformed into a Giant Dragon, soaring into the sky. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austin also roared, transforming into the Golden Giant Dragon and chasing after Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Lance looked back at Erinna, Go ahead, I want to see how you transform into a Black Dragon. Ao! Lance transformed; as his body took on its Dragon Form, he imitated the cry of a young Dragon Ao and then completed the painful transformation. Erinnas pupils contracted slightlyher body was as large as that of the Black Dragon! Chapter 512 - 512 309 I feel that the Black Dragon who beat ?Chapter 512: Chapter 309: I feel that the Black Dragon who beat us up is Lance transformed into a Black Dragon! Because he is too strong! Chapter 512: Chapter 309: I feel that the Black Dragon who beat us up is Lance transformed into a Black Dragon! Because he is too strong! Erinna stared intensely at Lance, who had transformed into the Black Dragon, identical to the Black Dragon who had beaten her, except it wasnt as ferocious and lacked the imposing aura of Pureblood Dragons. His golden-red vertical pupils were just like those of the Black Dragon, the difference being that Lances dragon form had warmth in its eyes. The Black Dragon that had beaten her had eyes without warmth. With a low roar, under Lances gaze, Erinna transformed back into a giant dragon. At the moment she transformed, she stretched her dragon wings, her purple-blue dragon body shimmering with lightning. The purple thunder spread to the nearby dragon body of Lance, causing his wings to twitch uncontrollably for a moment. Seeing this, Erinna moved closer to Lance, raised her dragon head, and pressed it against his, her deep and magnetic voice sounding, It was you, the Black Dragon who fought me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin it was you, youve hidden yourself well. Lances golden-red vertical pupils showed confusion, he couldnt understand, he couldnt understand anything Erinna was saying. Because Erinna was speaking in the dragon language. How could he, a human transformed into a Black Dragon, possibly understand the pure dragon language? Communicate with me in the human language. You cant understand the dragon language? ??? Lance raised his dragon claw and pushed Erinnas fierce dragon head away, then he spread his wings and soared into the sky. Erinna watched Lance as he took to the sky, and after a while, she too spread her wings, following Lance and circling at a distance over Saint Blue City. Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln were also circling over Saint Blue City, their occasional dragon roars shaking Saint Blue. The ordinary people, Transcendents, guild members, and the Flying Dragon Knights stationed in Saint Blue City all went into battle-ready mode. The appearance of four Pureblood Dragons in Saint Blue City on the same day was already a threat to the citys security. The simultaneous appearance of four Pureblood Dragons, if they attacked Saint Blue, would be a disaster for the city. Not to mention Saint Blue, the simultaneous appearance of four Pureblood Dragons in any kingdoms capital would be a disaster for that kingdom. Saint Blues Flying Dragons were overpowered, the four Pureblood Dragons the Flying Dragons didnt dare to soar. Dont cause chaos above Saint Blue City. If your fight affects the citizens of Saint Blue City, even if you are dragons, you will have to pay the price. Lance warned the circling dragons above Saint Blue City; fighting was okay, but not over the city. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once a dragon fight got out of control, it could easily affect Saint Blue. Perhaps it would be wise to install a protective shield for Saint Blue, one that could withstand the dragons and the Source Energy Cannon attacks. Hisss A roaring sound of a Flying Dragon echoed throughout Saint Blue City, and the Flying Dragons, bonded by contracts with the knights, overcame their fears under the knights comfort, carrying their riders into the sky. Leading the Flying Dragon Knights was Leia. Dragons, your actions have already impacted the security of our Saint Blue City and caused panic. Please leave Saint Blue Citys airspace promptly and settle your grievances in an uninhabited area. Tixia also rode a Flying Dragon up to Saint Blue Citys airspace, with a young dragon sitting cross-legged on the head of Tixias Flying Dragon. Initially, Tixias Flying Dragon resisted the young dragon, and no matter how Tixia negotiated, the Flying Dragon was not willing to let the young dragon sit on its head. Later, the young dragon gestured to Tixias Flying Dragon to lower its head, giving a show of its claws. Disdainfully glancing at the young dragon but seeing it was brought by Tixia, it begrudgingly lowered its head, curious to hear what this young dragon had to say. See that Black Dragon? Hes transformed by Lance. If you dont let me sit on your head, and once he defeats the other three dragons, Ill tell him you bullied me, to beat you up. Upon hearing the young dragons words, the Flying Dragon instantly envisioned the terrifying gaze of that human when they had first arrived Lance that was the name of that terrifying human. Could that human also turn into a Black Dragon? The Flying Dragon looked at Tixia, seeking confirmation with its eyes, and Tixia nodded. Affirming the terrifying human could turn into a Black Dragon, the Flying Dragons gaze towards the young dragon softened immediately, warmly inviting the young dragon to sit on its head. Smaller and chubbier than Tixia, this little one sitting on its head wouldnt affect it at all. Seeing her Flying Dragon agree, Tixia breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt want to force the Flying Dragon she had contracted with; to her, they were partners. Forcing a partner to do something unwilling was something she couldnt do. Luckily, His Highness the young dragon had persuaded the Flying Dragon himself. Following that, she rode the Flying Dragon up into Saint Blue Citys airspace, directing it to fly next to Leia. Leia, the Black Dragon is transformed by Viscount Sir. Do not disrespect the Black Dragon, pass it down. ???!!! The silver-haired, red-eyed Leia took a while to process Tixias wordswas the largest Black Dragon transformed by Viscount Sir Lance? How how could that be? How could Lance also turn into a Black Dragon? Druid? No Isnt this Viscount a summoner? How has he become a Druid now? What exactly did Viscount Lance experience during those missing years? What did he learn?! Summoner, Druid, and apparently, he knows some swordsmanship No wonder the citizens of Saint Blue trust this Viscount so much. Roar Another dragon roar echoed through the sky, Tixia and Leia looked towards the sound, spotting another giant dragon! Yet another Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon Chapter 513 - 513 309 It feels like the Black Dragon that ?Chapter 513: Chapter 309: It feels like the Black Dragon that beat us up is Lance transformed into a Black Dragon! Because hes too strong!_2 Chapter 513: Chapter 309: It feels like the Black Dragon that beat us up is Lance transformed into a Black Dragon! Because hes too strong!_2 Cleia was somewhat numb. Even when she was a princess in the Red Maple Kingdom, she had never seen such a scene. Little did she expect that after joining Saint Blue and becoming a knight of Saint Blue, there would be one grand event after another First there was the battle between the Tentacle Monster and the Golden Giant Dragon, and the Thunder Giant Dragon. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then came the Holy Golden Giant Dragon A few months ago, she even encountered a Red Dragon that wanted to dominate the manor Today was even more terrifying; she suddenly encountered five Giant Dragons If a fight really broke out, it would certainly spread to Saint Blue City. Black Dragon? What are you doing here?! We know each other? Dont you remember me? Im your sister-in-law. Austin, you called me over not to fight Black Dragon Lance, right? No, this time I called you here to plunder the wealth of the prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, his riches rival those of nations. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin flew next to his wife, pointing his dragon claw at the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Black Dragon Lancewhy is he here too? Does he also want to plunder the wealth of the prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln? He is human, the reason he could transform into a Black Dragon is that he has seen one, and he has also mastered a Secret Technique called Subjugation Seal. Besides, I suspect he is a Druid with the ability to shape-shift into a Giant Dragon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin explained Lances situation to his wife briefly. So whats the situation now? Who do we fight? The prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln or the human turned Black Dragon? The slit pupils of Golden Giant Dragon Austin roved back and forth between the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and Lance. He wanted to plunder Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, but he also wanted to take on Lance who had transformed into the Black Dragon. He wanted to confirm whether the Black Dragon who had beaten him before was Lance turned into a Black Dragon or the one that had roamed the Human World and fought the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Black Dragon that this filth Lance turned into is far stronger than you imagine; instead of all of you ganging up on me, its better to join forces with me against him. Im not lying to you; he really did steal a vast amount of gold and silver jewelry from me. If youre willing to join forces with me to attack this filth, and once hes defeated, all the gold and silver jewels he stole from me will be yours. Our previous agreement was that you would help me take down the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln so we could divide his wealth. Austin, you better not waver. A prehistoric Evil Dragon who has lived for over ten thousand years is far more dangerous than me. I have no hostility towards you or Erinna and have no intention of coveting your riches, but Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is different. Not only will he covet your riches, but he will also have designs on your wife; if you side with him against me, once you defeat me, the three of you will inevitably have exhausted a significant portion of your combat strength, and then Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln will easily take you down. If you join forces with me to capture Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and imprison him, afterward, you can through battle to verify whether I am indeed the Black Dragon youve encountered. Lance certainly didnt want to be surrounded and attacked by four Giant Dragons; Austin, Erinna, and Austins wife all possessed Divine Artifacts, and if things got heated and the three of them used their Divine Artifacts to attack him with the assistance of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln He feared he might be schemed against by Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. He couldnt drag this out any longer; if he continued to delay, Austin and Erinna might be persuaded by Evil Dragon Koln. Glancing at the Giant Dragons present, Lance flapped his wings and flew toward an uninhabited area. Seeing this, Austin, Erinna, and Evil Dragon Koln instinctively chased after him. Austins wife watched Lances dragon form for a while; puzzled, she followed suit. She stealthily readied her Bow of Light and Arrow of Time. Her target was Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln; this old thing actually dared to scheme against her; she would definitely give him an arrow later. Above some unknown primordial mountain range. Lance, who was flying at the front, saw that Austin, Erinna, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln were still pursuing him. He abruptly soared to a higher altitude and locked on to Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, opening his mouth to breathe Dragon Breath. He had used Dragon Breath during the fight with Nightmare Evil Dragon, so there was absolutely no need to hide at this time. Since he could transform into a Giant Dragon, wasnt it normal to breathe Dragons Breath? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was prepared; the moment he saw Lance increase his flying altitude, he directly took out the Source Energy Cannon from the Spatial Ring and locked on to Lance. Before Lance could emit Dragon Breath, Koln had already pressed the fire button; three Source Energy Cannon shots whistled towards Lance. One of the Source Energy Cannon shots hit the Dragon Breath midair, exploding. The remaining two Source Energy Cannon shots curved and targeted Lances dragon wings. The speed of the Source Energy Cannon was too fast, Lance felt he could avoid them, but he chose not to and instinctively waved his dragon wings. Dragon wings sliced through the Source Energy Cannons blast. Moments later, the explosion erupted. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was dumbstruck, as the Source Energy Cannons shell was actually cleaved in two by Lance, the Black Dragons wing. How could this filthy thing have specially trained even its dragon wings?! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom Koln unleashed all the cannons shells in one breath and ferociously flew towards Lance. In mid-flight, a silver knight spear materialized in his dragon claw. Like a Dream: Starry Sky! The spear trembled, and as the explosions sounded, the sky above was filled with a myriad of stars. Lance used his dragon tail to smash a Source Energy Cannon, his claws to crush two, and his wings to destroy another two. After blocking the Source Energy Cannons assault, in the next moment, he felt stabs in his abdomen, wings, chin Had he not swiftly guarded his rear with his dragon tail, his dragon buttocks would have likely been pierced by dozens of spears. He had underestimated Evil Dragon Koln; this old creature wasnt only versed in Holy Knight swordsmanship but was also skilled in spearmanship. If his dragon body werent so robust, that one move, Starry Sky, would have been enough to injure him. A regular Giant Dragon struck by Kolns spear would at least have a dozen bloody wounds in its belly. Lances fight with Evil Dragon Koln was extremely fast. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and Austins wife only managed to react at this moment. Austin and Erinnas gaze towards the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln changed. This old fellow actually had a Source Energy Cannon on his back! As soon as Lance made a move, the old creature bombarded Lance with the cannon. And the old guy was adept at humans spear techniques too! For a split second, they felt as if they truly saw stars. Terrifying! Had they not defended against Kolns spear in time, they would have been skewered and lost balance in the air. What truly shocked both of them was Lance. Lance hadnt just resisted the attack from the Source Energy Cannon, but also withstood that spear thrust from Evil Dragon Koln. The Source Energy Cannon didnt injure him, and that terrifying thrust couldnt pierce Lances dragon body. His bodys strength was it almost as powerful as the Black Dragon that had beaten them? Watching from a distance, both Erinna and Austin had the same thought: Could the Black Dragon that beat them be Lance transformed? Or perhaps the Pureblood Black Dragon who wandered the Human World was its physical strength even greater than Lances? Was it Lance transformed into the Black Dragon that beat us up? I dont know, but he remains a prime suspect. What do we do now? Do we join forces with Lance to attack the Ancient Evil Dragon Koln, or do we ally with Koln to target the Black Dragon Lance has become? Austin asked Erinna. Erinnas eyes flickered with thought; she considered both the Black Dragon Lance had become and Evil Dragon Koln to be dangerous. The best option, for now, was to let the Black Dragon Lance became and Koln fight each other for a while, and the three of them would intervene when the two had worn each other down. First, lets arm ourselves. War God Dragon Armor instantly covered her entire body, and Erinnas dragon claws were equipped with gauntlets. Golden Giant Dragon Austin also took out the Golden Shield. Austins wifes dragon form was enveloped by a bright energy barrier, And she pulled out the Bow of Light and the Arrow of Time. Rain of Spears and Swords. Above, a massive golden Array materialized in the void. Countless golden spears surged from the Array in the void, aiming for Evil Dragon Kolns belly. From the golden Array above, continuous golden giant swords were fired, slashing at Evil Dragon Kolns back. Chapter 514 - 514 310 Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon ?Chapter 514: Chapter 310: Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon Chapter 514: Chapter 310: Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon Piercing him with so many spears and bombarding him with the Source Energy Cannon, its about time the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln got a taste of his own medicine. In an instant, a suit of armor appeared on the Dragon Koln, enveloping his entire draconic body. Golden lances and greatswords shattered upon impact with the armor, and the Evil Dragon Koln even used his tail hammer to strike at the continuous onslaught of golden spears, with many of them dissolving upon contact. His draconic body wasnt as robust as Lances, but he had armor. Holy knights among humans are formidable not only because of their own strength but also because their equipment enhances their combat and defensive power. With armor protecting him, it wouldnt be easy for that dirty thing Lance to inflict any damage on him. Just as the thought crossed his mind, he caught a glimpse of a shadow in the corner of his eye, and before he could realize something was amiss, a pain spread from his abdomen throughout his dragon body. That dirty things punch shattered the armor on his abdominal area and sent his two-hundred-meter-long body soaring into the air, slamming into a Sword Array, which resulted in numerous golden swords slashing his back. Old fella, lets discuss something. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln looked up sharply, realizing Lance, who had just been beneath him, was now mysteriously hovering above his head. Elbow strike! Lance hit him with a dragon elbow, breaking the armor on his back and leaving him feeling as if his spine had been snapped. His back hurt intensely! Logically, with such a powerful strike shattering the armor, his dragon scales should have cracked as well, but instead, while his scales remained intact, the interior of his body suffered a heavy blow. This kind of attack was eerily similar to the secret techniques mastered by martial artists from the Human World. Twirling midair, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln spewed Dragon Breath; just as he did, Lance, now transformed into the Black Dragon, appeared to his left side and opened his mouth to exhale Not Dragon Breath! It was Sword Qi! The guys breath of Sword Qi demolished the remaining armor clinging to his body. And he also took a hit from a dragon tail. He saw it clearly this time! Every time Lance, in his Black Dragon form, moved, a Formation flashed beneath his dragon wings and feet, and instantly, his body would vanish from the spot. Teleportation?! Had this filthy creature integrated the ability to teleport within his flying capabilities? Black Dragon Lance kept flickering around him relentlessly. Forcing him to use his trump card, huh? Surely, this damned filthy creature didnt think that was all he was capable of? Old fella, our fight should be enough by now. I want to discuss something with you. You dont need to speak, just listen to what I say. The Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the wife of the Golden Giant Dragon may not readily choose to ally with you or me. Weve been fighting to this extent, and they havent taken the opportunity to join the fray, neither to assist me nor you. Judging by their behavior they probably want to wait until were both critically weakened before they attack us. To be honest, Im not afraid of a one-on-one fight, but with the three of them teaming up, and the Golden Giant Dragons wife possessing a Divine Artifact, I cant defeat all three of them at once. Youve lived over ten thousand years, you have a wealth of cards up your sleeve, and countless hidden moves, yet even so, facing all three of them simultaneously, you would surely suffer a great loss. You might think Im scaring you, trying to intimidate you, let me reveal another piece of information: the wife of the Golden Giant Dragon has a father who is the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Moreover, her father has signed a contract with the Temple of Light, providing her and her son-in-law with a few Divine Artifacts quite normal, right? If youre willing to join forces with me to defeat the three of them first, just flick your tail hammer. He keenly noticed that Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna were looking at him strangely. They had agreed to an alliance, yet they had been indifferent as he suppressed Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln for several minutes. They even seemed to be contemplating an attack on him. As expected There really is no trust between giants dragons. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln flicked his tail. Erinna, who was watching from the sidelines, noticed this and realized that her and Austins intentions might have been detected by Lance, now the Black Dragon. Austin, get ready to make a move, theyve noticed our plan. Who do we attack? The prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln. And Lance? If we join Lance in attacking the prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, hes more dangerous than Lance. This old guys reflexes and cunning are no less than Lances. If we dont support Lance, once he convinces Lance to join him against us, defeating us, he might plunder us. Lance wont. He is a Viscount of Saint Blue, and raiding us would bring disaster upon Saint Blue. Lets cooperate with Lance first to take down Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. After explaining to Austin, Erinna turned to Austins wife, Sister-in-law, attack the prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln. Okay! Austins wife acted swiftly; as soon as she uttered the word ok, the Arrow of Time took off, with one white and one black Divine Arrow turning the sky into a dichromatic space. The black arrow that was about to strike Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln on the side was deflected by his tail hammer. The white arrow hit the Evil Dragons abdomen, not piercing through Kolns scales but merely blasting away layers of defensive energy shields, and then, Evil Dragon Koln caught the arrow by its tail with his claws. Suddenly the sky lit up with blinding brightness. As though a sun had abruptly risen before their eyes. The power of the Light Arrow. The blinding light made the Evil Dragon Koln squint his vertical pupils subconsciously. Chapter 515 - 515 310 Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon_2 ?Chapter 515: Chapter 310: Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 515: Chapter 310: Memory Fragments of the Evil Dragon_2 His vertical pupil had just closed when the Evil Dragon Koln felt his head struck by a hammer, the powerful force combined with the ferocious and raging Power of Thunder causing him to experience momentary dizziness, paralysis, with his tongue uncontrollably falling out of his mouth. Not just one hammer! In the blink of an eye, he had been smashed at least ten times, his head taking four or five blows, and his dragon back several more. Despite being paralyzed, the battle-hardened Koln swung his tail hammer in retaliation, but he missed the Giant Dragon attacking him with the hammer, instead hitting a shield The Golden Shield. They actually knew how to work together! Since when did Giant Dragons understand how to cooperate in battle? Austin and Erinna, seizing their chance with a blow, didnt give the Nightmare Evil Dragon a chance to retaliate, continuing their attack with Breathes Dragons Breath. Stormy Dragon Breath, the intense Golden Dragon Breath struck the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, blasting him from the sky into the mountains below. The Arrow of Time previously grasped by the Evil Dragon Koln with his dragon claw broke free, flying back into the claws of Austins wife. The Arrow of Time merged into one. Launched again, the merged Arrow of Time caused a distortion in space-time as it was enwrapped by Fragments of Time, hitting the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln right between the eyes. The arrowhead was completely embedded into Kolns brow. Lance in the sky witnessed this scene, slightly squinting his golden-red vertical pupil. Austins wife did not kill the Evil Dragon Koln with the shot, the Arrow of Time seemed to have pierced through his brow, but in reality, it passed without harming his Dragon Scales. The Arrow of Time could freely switch between the corporeal and the ethereal An even more spectacular scene unfolded when, after the Arrow of Time struck the brow of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, various Fragments of Time began to drift out from his brow into the sky. Was this Memory Fragments of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Did Austins wife shoot out the Evil Dragon Kolns Memory Fragments with an arrow? Lance glanced at Austins wife, realizing that the last time she shot an arrow at him, she hadnt attacked him with her full strength. If she had attacked him with her full strength using the combined Arrow of Time Maybe some of his Memory Fragments could have been shot out as well That was a possibility. Last time, this sister-in-law had not allowed the Arrow of Time to merge. Seal his dragon wings, tail, and claws. Ill handle that. Lance took out a glowing rope from his Spatial Ring and threw it nonchalantly. The rope seemed to have a mind of its own as it descended onto the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, binding him tightly. The Binding Immortal Rope. Oh, a weakened version of the Binding Dragon Rope. The Binding Dragon Rope. ??? Binding Dragon Rope? Austin and Erinna glanced at the rope that could automatically extend and bind, glowing faintly with gold light, and became quietly wary. If bound by this thing, it would be hard to break free anytime soon. Naming the rope Binding Dragon Rope The black dragon Lance had transformed into Could it really be that Black Dragon who beat them up? The time to divide the spoils has arrived, you three defeated the Evil Dragon Koln, the lions share of the spoils goes to you, Ill just pick up a little something. Wait a moment, lets see what we can find in these ancient Evil Dragons Memory Fragments before we act; he doesnt have a Spatial Ring on him, and we likely wont find anything if we search him. Lets see if we can discover something in his Memory Fragments. Erinna stopped Lance. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance nodded. It was just a passing remark; he was not interested in looting the Evil Dragon Koln. After all, Koln was a single father who had to provide for over a hundred daughters. If they were to loot him clean, who would take care of his daughters? Surely they couldnt expect him, a human, to help the Evil Dragon Koln raise his daughters? Check out this Memory Fragment; this seems to be from when the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln first entered the Human World, the scene of his initial wanderings in the Human World. Austin pointed out a memory fragment to Erinna, Lance, and his own wife to watch. In this fragment, the Evil Dragon Koln was still young, and having survived in the wild for who knows how many years, he was quickly dazzled by the things of the Human World upon his first entry. The bright and colorful city nights. The sexy and voluptuous human girls. The seedy red-light district. As the Evil Dragon Koln passed through the red-light district on his first venture into the Human World, he nearly got dragged into a room by those enthusiastic and fiery human girls. Fortunately, boasting racial advantages, he blushed and ran away with great difficulty. Wow, who would have thought this old guy, when he first entered the Human World, was actually a naive Giant Dragon. The young Evil Dragon Koln began to enjoy himself in the Human World. Soon, he had spent all his money. What to do when he couldnt afford to indulge anymore? Simple, rob. The Human World was so rich, and he was a Giant Dragon, so robbing would settle it. He transformed back into a Giant Dragon and started to frequently appear in towns of the Human World, raiding merchant caravans, extorting from the City Lords Mansion, and demanding protection money from humans. His frequent misdeeds soon alerted the Radiant Divine Court. The Radiant Divine Court dispatched a Knight to subdue him. The Knight leading the charge against him was a female Knight of the Radiant Divine Court, and this Knight liked to drink. Evil Dragon Koln, who also enjoyed transforming into a human to frequent the towns of the Human World, liked drinking as well. As luck would have it, the female Knight seeking to subdue Evil Dragon Koln encountered him in his human form at a bar. At that time, neither of them knew the others identity and they became drinking buddies over a bottle of booze. In the time that followed, they would occasionally bump into each other in this human town, sometimes at taverns, sometimes at restaurants. Sometimes it was the brightly lit red-light district. More often, it was at taverns. As they met more and more, their friendship was unwittingly established. But its hard to stay dry when you walk by the river often. Evil Dragon Koln, having transformed back into a Giant Dragon to cause trouble in the Human World, encountered the female Knight from the Divine Court who set out to vanquish him. The female Knight led an attack against him, and the Knights of the Radiant Divine Court were severely injured by him. With her formidable strength, the female Knight exchanged blows with him evenly. Evil Dragon Koln, recognizing the Knight who was raiding him as his drinking buddy, didnt think of seriously injuring his friend. Just as he thought about leaving, his friend suddenly yelled his name. He looked back reflexively. Then his identity was exposed. The Knight of the Radiant Divine Court was also very surprised; she had only shouted his name on a whim, not expecting that the Giant Dragon causing human misery was indeed her drinking friend. Damn it, how was she supposed to vanquish the Evil Dragon now? Although the Evil Dragon had caused much trouble, he had never harmed anyone. It was merely robbery. She demanded he hand over the stolen money to her. Evil Dragon Koln refused. If she wanted to take the Gold Coins from him, he told the female Knight to come and rob him. The female Knight was unable to defeat Evil Dragon Koln by herself. She could only watch helplessly as Evil Dragon Koln flew away. Latter on, they met again in the human town. This time the female Knight did not raise an alarm to attack Evil Dragon Koln, instead, she invited him to a tavern and made a deal with Evil Dragon Koln there. She would teach the Evil Dragon the swordsmanship of a Holy Knight, and in exchange, he would give her the stolen money as tuition. To persuade the Evil Dragon to learn swordplay, she pointed out his weak spots and advised him on how to enhance his combat abilities and surprise his enemies in battle. Imagine it, a dragon that knows swordsmanship and the Knights Spear techniques; wouldnt he be able to handle powerful humans with ease in the future? Evil Dragon Koln was convinced. He began studying swordplay under the female Knight of the Radiant Divine Court. During the training, he was serious and had no frivolous thoughts. Whenever he accidentally touched the female Knights body, he would blush. The female Knight noticed this and would occasionally tease Evil Dragon Koln. She couldnt believe Evil Dragon Koln was so innocent. However, it turned out that Evil Dragon Koln was indeed very innocent. C He began studying swordplay under the female Knight of the Radiant Divine Court. During the training, he was serious and had no frivolous thoughts. Whenever he accidentally touched the female Knights body, he would blush. The female Knight noticed this and would occasionally tease Evil Dragon Koln. She couldnt believe Evil Dragon Koln was so innocent. However, it turned out that Evil Dragon Koln was indeed very innocent. The female Knight noticed this and would occasionally tease Evil Dragon Koln. She couldnt believe Evil Dragon Koln was so innocent. However, it turned out that Evil Dragon Koln was indeed very innocent. Chapter 516 - 516 311 Domain Sword Domain ?Chapter 516: Chapter 311: Domain: Sword Domain! Chapter 516: Chapter 311: Domain: Sword Domain! Got got reversed? The scene from the memory fragments left Lance, Austin, Erinna, and Austins wife astounded. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, being a Giant Dragon, was actually reversed by a human female knight. The key point was that his alcohol tolerance as a Giant Dragon was actually worse than a human female knights. It was one thing to be outdrunk by the knight, but to be pushed by her when drunk What was this? A romantic encounter? Austin, stop watching. Youre prying into Kolns private life from his youth. And Erinna, youre not attached either; stop watching. Im afraid youll be led astray by human female knights. As for the Black Dragon S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austins wife didnt mind; she wasnt familiar with the Black Dragon. Lance watched with great interest. He was of age, so why not watch a dragon film? Alright, this memory fragment ended when the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was pushed onto the bed by the human female knight. The female knights of the Radiant Divine Court are truly fierce, daring to reverse even a drunk Giant Dragon. Arent they afraid the drunk Evil Dragon might turn back into his Giant Dragon form? Too fierce. Until even the Evil Dragon Koln, being a Giant Dragon, got pushed, this female knight from the Radiant Divine Court must have kind of liked the Evil Dragon Koln. The young Evil Dragon Koln was indeed somewhat handsome. This memory fragment dissipated into light and shadows, and Austin found the memory fragment of Evil Dragon Koln realizing he had been pushed by the female knight. In this memory fragment, Evil Dragon Koln often drank with the human female knight. When he asked her out during daytime, the human female knight always declined. The human female knight shifted the timing to nighttime. It continued for quite some time, and slowly Evil Dragon Koln sensed something was off. Normally, after getting drunk and sleeping, hed wake up feeling refreshed, not fatigued. But recently, every morning he woke up feeling drained, sometimes even feeling discomfort in his lower back. Was it the sleeping position? It didnt seem so. Sitting on the houses front steps basking in the sun, he thought for a while, and realized the drained sensation seemed to appear after nightly talks and drinking sessions with the Divine Court female knight. Strange Did that person take advantage of his drunken state to ride him and hit him at night? He started to like basking in the sun lately. Always feeling like he lacked some yang energy. This wouldnt do. He had to observe. Next time he went drinking with her, hed pretend to be drunk and see if she really mounted him while he slept. The opportunity came quickly. The female knight from the Radiant Divine Court said she was leaving and asked to drink with him at night. Evil Dragon Koln agreed. That night he drank quite a bit as usual and then feigned unconsciousness. Laying his head on the table, pretending to be drunk. The Divine Court female knight supported him out of the bar and back to where he was staying. Then something strange happened that Evil Dragon Koln didnt expectthe knight who escorted him back to his room didnt go home but actually mounted him, started removing his clothes, and began touching his body Even leaning in to kiss his lips, though the pretending-to-be-drunk Koln subconsciously turned his head away, only to be forcibly turned back by the knight There went his first kiss And more frightening things happened; the female knight began removing her own clothes The pretending-to-be-drunk Evil Dragon Koln suddenly understoodthe human female knight from the Radiant Divine Court wanted to sleep with him! Very daring! Just a knight from the Human World, and she dared to sleep with him, an Evil Dragon! He couldnt pretend anymore. He opened his eyes and glared at the human female knight. You dare to do this to me while Im drunk? You werent drunk?! Give me an explanation! The explanation is I kind of like you. Surprised, right? Even though Im a female knight from the Radiant Divine Court, I ended up liking an Evil Dragon. Isnt that shocking? You you like me?! I do like you a little. The female knight from the Radiant Divine Court, lying on Evil Dragon Kolns chest, smiled and asked, Do you like me? I I dont know. Not knowing means you do like. Stop talking nonsense. Ive been wondering why Ive been feeling drained lately, my waist sometimes uncomfortable, and even started to like basking in the sun. Turns out youre behind this. Blaming me? I didnt expect your Giant Dragon body to be so frail, not even as strong as a weak woman. But dont say these days I do feel like I look much better than before, and my butt is sexier than before. Get off me! Upset because I said youre weak? Nonsense, Im a Giant Dragon. How could I be weak? Then prove it to me Evil Dragon Koln, enraged, flipped over and pinned the female knight beneath him, his vertical pupils turning blood red in a flash. Youve defiled my dragon body; now you must pay the price! The memory fragment went dark, and in the few seconds before it completely faded, a faint voice could still be heard. If you cant even conquer me, dont bother abducting princesses in the Human World anymore. The memory fragment completely dissipated. The subsequent memory fragments had nothing to do with the Divine Court female knight, all about Evil Dragon Koln fighting with knights from the Radiant Divine Court and the kingdom. Also including him being pursued by knights, hunted by guilds, and harassed by hero teams. As these memory fragments dissipated, the remaining memory fragments showed Evil Dragon Koln starting to use his powers to control the kingdom, usurping the kingdoms queens In these memory fragments, Evil Dragon Koln had never defiled any princess from the kingdoms of the Human World but kept usurping the kingdoms queens Austin, keenly noticing this point, flew to Lances side and poked him in the waist with a dragon claw, Who wouldve thought, the ancient Evil Dragon Koln turned out to be a dragon of his word. After all, in these memory fragments, he never defiled a single princess from the Human Worlds kingdoms but just kept usurping the kingdoms queens Chapter 517 - 517 311 Domain Sword Domain_2 ?Chapter 517: Chapter 311 Domain: Sword Domain!_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 311 Domain: Sword Domain!_2 Is his reaction an indication that night young Master Koln failed to conquer the knight from the Radiant Divine Court? Austin spoke extensively, but when he saw the confused look in Lances eyes, he was speechless. More exaggeratedly, he even noticed the Array flickering at the ears of Human Viscount Lance, had this guy blocked his own hearing? He had spoken so much, yet this Saint Blue human viscount hadnt heard a word? What did you just say? I didnt hear anything at all? I also couldnt see. Im not interested in spying on others privacy. The moment the Memory Fragments of Evil Dragon Koln flew out, I blocked my hearing and vision. And other senses, Austin I advise you not to peek into the Memory Fragments of Evil Dragon Koln either, its not good If Evil Dragon Koln finds out, Im afraid he may kill to silence witnesses. ???!!! Damn it! When you were watching earlier, your eyes were so wide open, and your facial expression was even more dramatic, but now with your mouth wide open, you say you didnt watch? And didnt listen? And youre speaking so loudly?! Who are you speaking to? Wait Could it be that this cunning and sly Human Viscount is saying it for Evil Dragon Koln to hear? Austins vertical pupil shifted to Evil Dragon Koln, and that look frightened him, causing him to instinctively place the Golden Shield in front of himself. He swapped Thors Hammer for Erinnas this Golden Shield. Thors Hammer suits Erinna the Thunder Giant Dragon better. Golden Shield suits him better. Thats not the point. The point is, a shadow of a human girl emitting Holy Light appeared on Evil Dragon Kolns forehead. She merged two into one with the Arrow of Time and forced it out from the Evil Dragon Kolns forehead. It is its that human knight from the Radiant Divine Court!!! She she flew out from Evil Dragon Kolns forehead?! Snooping into others memories is not a good habit. The merged Arrow of Time was held firmly by the knight from the Radiant Divine Court. Seeing the Memory Fragments swirling around Evil Dragon Koln, the knight from the Radiant Divine Court gently waved her hand towards those fragments, and they all flew back into Evil Dragon Kolns forehead. Guardian Heroic Spirit When Lance saw the knight from the Radiant Divine Court, he muttered subconsciously. He never imagined that such a fierce Divine Court knight had become a Guardian Heroic Spirit and had always resided within Evil Dragon Kolns body. She is a Holy Knight. Her strength must be very strong. Even as a Guardian Heroic Spirit, her powers are definitely strong. It seems this knight truly likes Evil Dragon Koln; she looks completely different now compared to how she appeared in the Memory Fragments. In the Memory Fragments of Evil Dragon Koln, she was mischievous, lively, and carefree. But now, the Divine Court knight, clad in platinum armor and holding a great sword, looks spirited and valiant. She easily forced out the merged Arrow of Time from Evil Dragon Kolns forehead; her strength today may be even stronger than before. Guardian Heroic Spirit? Upon hearing Lances words, Austin instinctively asked. Pretty much. Lance retracted the Binding Dragon Rope. Since the Guardian Heroic Spirit had emerged, if they continued to target Evil Dragon Koln, this Guardian Heroic Spirit might attack them. He wasnt afraid of this Guardian Heroic Spirit either. Retracting the Binding Dragon Rope, he didnt want to harm this Divine Court knight who, after death, was willing to become the guardian, protecting Evil Dragon Koln. Willing to be a guardian for Evil Dragon Koln. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not just a little liking. Its deep affection. Evil Dragon Koln is like a winner in life. Sorry, we didnt mean to make an enemy of Elder Evil Dragon Koln. Initially, defeating and trapping him was to keep him from intervening in our upcoming battle. Elder Evil Dragon Koln is an ancient dragon, and his involvement in the upcoming battle wouldnt be good for us. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas attitude had become much gentler. For a human knight willing to be a protective Heroic Spirit for an Evil Dragon, she deserved respect. The upcoming battle? The Divine Court knights gaze landed on Lance. You still plan to battle this Black Dragon? Yes, hes our actual target. The Divine Court knight nodded, floated over to sit on Evil Dragon Kolns head, and smiled, Then you can fight, I assure you that my old dragon wont interfere with your battle. Having said that, the Divine Court Knight tossed the Arrow of Time to Golden Giant Dragon Austins wife. She didnt have any fond feelings for Black Dragon Lance, as this Black Dragon had encroached on part of her familys old dragon domain, and besides Black Dragon Lance was very secretive. His black mist was very eerie. A black mist that could even devour light If the Radiant Divine Court knew about this if the Temple of Light knew, Divine Court Knights would surely come after him. Having received the Arrow of Time, Austins wife looked at Erinna, Are you sure you want to attack this black dragon? Our target was always him. Lance grinned, having just enjoyed watching the memory fragments of Evil Dragon Koln, and in the blink of an eye, they turned hostile. To attack him. To test him, to see if he was the black dragon who had beaten them. Was this necessary? Youre bullying by doing this three of you giant dragons against just me, even if you win, it would be a hollow victory. If youre the black dragon who beat us, whether we can win is still up for debate! As her voice fell, the sky suddenly lit up with lightning and thunder, and Erinna launched the first attack, her divine power from Thors Hammer combining with her ability to stir up thunderstorms, unleashing a thunderstorm in this void. Purple-blue lightning poured down from the sky, bombarding Lance furiously. Seeing this, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, threw his Golden Shield; it flew above Lances dragon form and transformed into a Golden Mountain, fiercely smashing down onto Lances dragon form. Austins wife also took the opportunity to shoot out the Arrow of Time, the combined arrows aiming straight at Lances forehead. Boom The Golden Shield heavily struck Lances dragon form, causing Lances dragon form to flicker and become unstable. Dragon form began to destabilize. Erinna squinted slightly at this scene, had she guessed wrong? Was Lance not a Pureblood Black Dragon? But a Druid who had mastered the ability to transform into a dragon? This state of his dragon form, clearly indicated the Art of Transformation was becoming unbalanced, potentially reverting him back to human form at any moment. Under the cover of dozens of blue-purple lightning strikes, the Arrow of Time hit Lances forehead. Just as Austins wife was about to call Austin to suppress the black dragon with the Golden Mountain, the moment she opened her mouth, she realized the environment around them had changed. The previously cloud-filled sky was gone, replaced by a clear night sky. The environment below had also changed, from the primordial forest beneath them before. Now, there were hills and plains below them. The plains were planted with corn. Small animals ran across the hills. There was a small river bank beside the road, with clear water flowing in the stream. There were also a few brick and tile houses. The previously cloud-filled sky was gone, replaced by a clear night sky. The environment below had also changed, from the primordial forest beneath them before. Now, there were hills and plains below them. The plains were planted with corn. Small animals ran across the hills. There was a small river bank beside the road, with clear water flowing in the stream. There were also a few brick and tile houses. The environment below had also changed, from the primordial forest beneath them before. Now, there were hills and plains below them. The plains were planted with corn. Small animals ran across the hills. There was a small river bank beside the road, with clear water flowing in the stream. There were also a few brick and tile houses. The environment below had also changed, from the primordial forest beneath them before. Now, there were hills and plains below them. The plains were planted with corn. Small animals ran across the hills. There was a small river bank beside the road, with clear water flowing in the stream. There were also a few brick and tile houses. Chapter 518 - 518 312 Sword Dao Law Galaxy Falls Nine ?Chapter 518: Chapter 312 Sword Dao Law: Galaxy Falls Nine Heavens?! Chapter 518: Chapter 312 Sword Dao Law: Galaxy Falls Nine Heavens?! Erinna felt slightly panicked; she was in a Domain that was refined to an extreme. She had obtained a book on swordsmanship from Lance and had initially made some progress in learning, pondering, comprehending, and practicing Sword Dao. At first, she did not feel anything special and thought it was just an ordinary Domain, having seen and even stayed in much stronger Domains of human elites. Sophia, the Saintess of War God Hall, had also established her own Domain. The day it was formed, a miraculous sign appeared over the War God Holy Mountain. Over the years, Sophias Domain had even begun evolving into its own miniature world. The moment the environment changed, Erinna realized she had entered someone elses Domain, and she initially thought it was a normal Domain. However, when she sensed the faint Sword Qi and Sword Intent She discovered that everything within this Domain was transformed into Sword Intent and Sword Qi. It was a Domain refined to an extreme: the Sword Domain. Such a Sword Domain lacked the capacity to evolve into a miniature world, but this Domain, in its pure simplicity It was inherently an offensive type. The problem was, in order to shape ones Domain to this extreme purity, it was necessary to comprehend a certain principle. The principle of Sword Dao? The Sword Scripture mentioned the principle of Sword Dao. Had Lance mastered the principle of Sword Dao?! How else could one explain his Domain? A human who had mastered the principle Erinnas viewpoint of Lance changed. No wonder this guy dared to provoke Koln, the ancient Evil Dragon; he must have mastered the principle of Sword Dao. Domain, huh. Lances Domain seems not like a combat-oriented Domain. It styles more like a day-to-day life kind. The full moon, flowing water, crops in the field, dogs walking in pairs on country lanes, and homes with lit lamps and chimneys puffing smoke from tile-roofed houses. It all appeared to be a life-oriented Domain. Golden Giant Dragon Austin didnt sense any murderous intent within the Domain, which felt peaceful, cozy, leisurely, and comfortable to him. However, Erinna didnt seem to think so, her expression somber and wary as she looked at Lance. Whats the situation? Could it be that during Erinnas stay in Saint Blue, Lance had once brought her into this Domain? And that shed suffered a major setback here? The Arrow of Time, which had merged into black and white light, flew back to Austins wifes Dragon Claw. The Arrow of Time failed to penetrate Lances forehead as it had done before. It was blocked. Blocked by an invisible, seemingly transparent barrier. When the Arrow of Time tried to pierce the transparent barrier, it felt a stinging pain, as if being cut by countless unseen sharp daggers. The Arrow of Time remembered the Black Dragon it had met before, who could easily grasp them and use their bodies to strike each other. This human-transformed Black Dragon was also capable of making them feel pain. Why do they always encounter such powerful beings? Constant encounters with such beings could undermine their confidence as Divine Artifacts. Arrow of Time, whats wrong with you? Why have your bodies turned into noodle-like again? Austins wife saw the Arrow of Time looking depressed and immediately became anxious; Divine Artifacts couldnt afford to lose their spirit. Its nothing, nothing. Wife, dont worry. They might just be tired. A little rest will do them good, Austin reassured his wife. I feel this Domain is not simple. Cheer up. We were beaten by the Black Dragon before; if today were beaten by a human Viscount turned into a Black Dragon I might really become depressed. Melinda tapped Austin with the Bow of Light. She knew her husband well; he wasnt likely to become depressed, but he would certainly run to the Bright Holy Mountain to complain to her father. And have her father come to Saint Blue City in the Human World to teach this human named Lance a lesson. Her husband, Austin: king of complaints. Facing an unbeatable enemy, first, he would call her, and if they still couldnt win, he would call her father This Domain hasnt given me a sense of crisis yet. Be careful though; Erinna looks uneasy. This is the Sword Domain. Erinnas voice echoed beside Austin and Melinda, the Golden Giant Dragons. Sword Sword Domain? Sword Domain is it powerful? Every grass and tile, every tree, crop, even the animals all are transformed from swords. Would you say its powerful? To put it simply, the Domain we are currently in is a world of swords. Wasnt Lances Domain shattered into pieces by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? She clearly remembered Lance mentioning that his Domain had shattered. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy admitted to having destroyed Lances Domain. So what was the situation with the Domain in front of them? It surely didnt seem like a shattered Domain. Had Lance lied? Or had he In just a few short months, repaired his own Domain? If Lance had managed to repair a thoroughly destroyed Domain in just a few months, then how powerful was this guy? Was it because of the Light Fruit? No. Lance had given the Light Fruit to a young dragon. The things he gave away, he wouldnt take back. Besides, the Light Fruit did not have the effect of repairing Domains. Ridiculous! Absolutely ridiculous. Even as a Thunder Giant Dragon, Erinna still found the idea of the Domain being repaired too preposterous. If this Domain hadnt been repaired Chapter 519 - 519 312 Sword Dao Principle The Galaxy Falls ?Chapter 519: Chapter 312: Sword Dao Principle: The Galaxy Falls for Nine Days?!_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 312: Sword Dao Principle: The Galaxy Falls for Nine Days?!_2 Thats even more terrifying! It implies Lance might have developed two Domains! One person developing two Domains. Is that possible? She didnt know. Anyway, having lived for so long, she had never heard of anyone who could develop two Domains. Wasnt your Domain shattered by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? You still remember that? Unexpectedly, he had forgotten, but Erinna still remembered it. His Domain had been shattered, but such a Domain was originally a destructive combat type, one that he could restore at any time, as long as he did not die. I might forget about others, but the things that happened to you I remember crystal clear. Good luck for me, Ive managed to repair it. Lance had transformed into a human and needed to act a bit more like one; a Druids transformation was not permanent, it had a time limit, and sometimes an injury could cause an early return to their original form. He had been in contact with Druids from the Orc Kingdom and had a good understanding of some Druid abilities and characteristics. I dont believe it! To repair a shattered Domain, it would take decades, if not centuries, and it still might not be possible! Even with decades or centuries, you might not be able to fix a broken Domain. Its more likely to say that you have two Domains. She could guess this much? Guessing was useless, he wouldnt admit it, and two Domains would forever remain speculation. Austin, Melinda, shocked. Their father The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had actually come to the Human World? And he found Lance and fought with him? And shattered Lances Domain? How did they not know about this? Had their father not told them? That wasnt the point, though. The point was Lance actually had the strength to fight a Holy Giant Dragon! To battle with their father and only have a Domain shattered The Holy Golden Giant Dragon, ah. In the eyes of humans thats a Deity. Was this human, Lance, so powerful that he could fight with a deity? If thats what you want to think, theres nothing I can do about it. Just consider that I have two Domains. The humanized Lance, dressed in a white robe and standing with a large sword underfoot, stood with his hands behind his back, giving off a cold temperament with a faint ethereal quality. Erinna, I gave you the Sword Scripture, not for you to use swordsmanship to attack me. And you too, Austin, Ive told you the Black Dragon who beat you wasnt me. You didnt believe it, so since you dont believe I might as well give you a thrashing to fulfill your wishes. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy might have shattered my Domain, but you Im afraid you cant, today let me show you the grace of a Sword Immortal.'' Lance formed a sword with his fingers, pointing at Erinna, Austin, and Melinda, they were soon surrounded by a dense mass of flying swords. Suffer a bit in my Domain. As his sword fingers pressed down, countless flying swords instantly stabbed towards Erinna, Austin, and Melinda. Austin defended with the Golden Shield, but the flying swords easily penetrated it, piercing his dragon body. A frenzied Power of Thunder flickered over Erinnas Dragon body, and the dense Power of Thunder shattered the uncountable flying swords. There were too many swords; even with the Power of Thunder as a shield, some flying swords still pierced her Dragon body. Sword Qi entered her body, causing a piercing pain in various parts of her Dragon body. The Arrow of Time turned into dual black and white light screens, protecting Melinda. The flying swords aimed at her dissolved instantly upon contacting the black and white light screens. As gentle as moonlight. Austin, Erinna, Melinda wanted to counter-attack, but the dense flying swords left them no chance. Dont just think about defending, you should also try to sense and comprehend whats happening; if any of you three have a talent for swordsmanship, once you leave my Domain and reminisce about these flying swords, your Sword Dao Skill Level might leap forward drastically. My Domain is actually a landscape-style combat zone, where you can witness a stream cascading down three thousand feet, as if the Milky Way is falling nine heavens. The spectacle of the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens you will never see such a sight in your lifetime outside, but here you can witness this magnificent scene of the Milky Way tilting down from above the skies. ??? The Milky Way falling from nine heavens? What is the Milky Way? Erinna, Austin, and Melinda had barely finished their thoughts when they heard the sound of a great river roaring. The sound came from the sky. They instinctively looked up. Then they saw a huge gash opened in the sky, and silvery-white water thundered down from the heavens. Seeing this, Erinna, Austin, and Melinda had just thought to spread their wings and leave the area they were in, but the next moment they were engulfed by the cascading Milky Way The Milky Way did not touch the ground but flowed and surged in the air The three Giant Dragons, Erinna, Austin, and Melinda, struggled, sank, and floated in the Milky Way Standing on a cyan Light Sword, Lance saw this scene and suddenly had an idea. The Dragon Cub was of age to learn swordsmanship; should he throw the Dragon Cub into the Domain and let her learn and comprehend swordsmanship within it? It seemed possible. Instead of teaching her swordsmanship by hand, it would be better to let her feel the Sword Dao and its momentum within this Domain. The Dragon Cubs physical strength was average among young dragons, if not the best. Her defensive ability may not be great, but her flying speed was decent. Since returning from the abyss, he had taught the Dragon Cub how to punch. Now with the emergence of Dragon Island, swordsmanship could be arranged as well. He also needed to enhance the strength of the Saint Blue Knights. The Sword Scripture could be distributed by Tixia to see if there were any knights with outstanding talent in swordsmanship. As for spear skills The Divine Court knight who had defiled Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had good spear skills. If he could acquire her techniques, he might also be able to improve the spear skills of the Saint Blue Knights. Save save save me Im Im Im going to drown save me A faint cry for help came from the surging Milky Way; it was Austin calling out. The silvery water that appeared like water was not water at all. When struck by the Milky Way, his entire dragon body instantly felt stabbing pain. The sound of the Milky Ways water colliding with his dragon body was the sound of metal striking metal. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this really water? Or was it metal? Carelessly gulping down a mouthful of the water from the Milky Way was like swallowing a mouthful of sharp swords. This Milky Way pouring down from the heavens what was it, exactly? Its its its the Sword Dao Law, the water of this Milky Way is the Sword Dao Law. Erinna tried to spread her wings and free herself from the Milky Way, only to find she couldnt lift her dragon wings at all; they seemed stuck in the Milky Way. Every time she emerged from the Milky Way, a wave would slam her back into the turbulent and rushing waters. She saw Austins wife, Melinda, drifting with the current in the turbulent Milky Way, just like her. Unexpectedly the three of them together had attacked a human and met such a swift defeat. They could still retain consciousness now purely because Lance hadnt intended to kill them. If Lance had had the will to kill, they would be gravely injured if not dead. No no I really cant do this anymore my my stomach is too full Lance no no more fighting hurry up and withdraw your divine Divine Skills Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle Austin sank to the bottom of the Milky Way once again Standing on the cyan Light Sword, Lance did not save Austin; instead, the water from the Milky Way poured down even faster and more violently from the heavens About half an hour later Two Golden Giant Dragons and one Thunder Giant Dragon ascended from the bottom of the Milky Way, their bellies all swollen. Not wasting a beating on you, Ill give you a bit of a boon; the water youve swallowed is the Sword Dao Law. If you can digest it, the benefits are yours to reap A gap appeared in the Domain, and the three floating in the Milky Way C Austin, Erinna, and Melinda C drifted out of the Domain, falling not far from Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. At this moment, they were in a state of confusion, not unconscious but still aware; they could sense that they had left Lances Domain and fallen into the primeval forest Austin, who landed on his stomach, vomited a mouthful of silvery-white water, which plowed a trench more than a dozen meters deep through the forest before him The Divine Court knight sitting atop Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln saw the three Giant Dragons fall from the sky to the ground and her eyes showed a hint of surprise. The three Giant Dragons were defeated so quickly? When she looked up into the void, she saw a tall young man in a white robe with an aloof face standing with his feet in the air. Chapter 520 - 520 313 ?Chapter 520: Chapter 313 Chapter 520: Chapter 313 This cold-tempered, ethereal young human is he Black Dragon Lance? Kolns memory of Black Dragon Lance didnt recall him being so impressively handsome and aloof. Clearly not a deity, yet why does it feel like he already possessed the divinity of one? No, being able to defeat Koln and also swiftly defeat three Pureblood Dragons, this attractive young human might already qualify to become a deity. Given some more time, becoming a deity seemed imminent. No wonder Koln was willing to let this guy become his son-in-law, a man qualified to become a deity becoming Kolns son-in-law Quite good. She was also starting to fancy this cold-tempered human. Watching Lance, who stood atop a green Light Sword, for a while, her gaze then fell on Golden Giant Dragon Austin. That Golden Giant Dragon had just landed, spewing a stream of silvery-white water that carved a trench over ten meters deep into the ancient forest, turning all trees and grass to dust in its path. That wasnt Dragon Breath; it was more like Sword Qi. Sword Qi that spewed out a stream of silvery-white water? Sword Qi turning into a stream Perhaps not even a Sword Saint could make their Sword Qi take the form of water? Maybe a Sword God could. Strong, handsome, dashing And possessing the power to slay dragons The Divine Court knight looked again at Lance, No wonder Koln likes you and wants you to be his son-in-law. Im having that thought too, young fellow Why not seriously consider Kolns proposal? If you agree to be our son-in-law, consider those gold and jewels you received as part of the dowry. If you marry our daughter, Ill see to it that Koln adds more gold and jewels for the daughters, as their dowries. How about it? Why not try spending some time with our daughter? Lance Jin Hongs eyes revealed a hint of surprise; the Divine Court knight also wanted him to become Kolns son-in-law. He had thought the Divine Court knight would settle accounts with him, demanding restitution for the territory he had encroached upon, along with the gold. Im not currently interested in romance. We have so many daughters, and not one catches your eye? Are those daughters yours and Kolns children? No, most of them are not. So when you suggested I become your son-in-law earlier, were you suggesting I marry a daughter you had with Koln or one Koln had with another woman? You can marry anyone you like, but its a pity You genuinely dont seem inclined to romance. And among the children Koln and I have, maybe there are some who are spirited like me, but they lack the strength to defeat you. If they had the strength to defeat you, I wouldnt mind them first becoming friends with you, then finding the opportunity to turn that friendship into a romance. The Divine Court knights eyes revealed a trace of regret; such an outstanding young man not becoming her son-in-law was truly a shame. Even by force, this human couldnt be made their son-in-law. Because this young fellow was incredibly powerful. So powerful, yet there were no records related to him in the Human World. Truly strange. As a Guardian Heroic Spirit, have you never returned to the Realm of Heroic Spirits? I returned once, then stayed inside Koln ever since. Does Koln know youre inside him? Maybe he knows, maybe he doesnt. Lance squinted his eyes; this Guardian Heroic Spirit clearly hadnt signed a Heroic Spirit contract with Koln. If he felt malicious could he forcefully sign a Heroic Spirit contract with Kolns Guardian Heroic Spirit? He possessed a kind of dark ritual that could forcefully contract Heroic Spirits. In the past, summoning Heroic Spirits, he disdained using such rituals, violating the will of Heroic Spirits. Even if he could contract such Heroic Spirits, it would be pointless. But this Divine Court knight before him Well, just thinking about it, he wouldnt forcefully contract her. He could, however, use this to threaten and intimidate Koln. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln definitely had feelings for the Divine Court knight. If he knew that the Divine Court knight had protected him for over eight thousand years as a Guardian Heroic Spirit oh, possibly even longer. He would surely love the Divine Court knight even more. Young man, what are you thinking about? Why do I sense a faint malice from you? Misconception, what ill will could I possibly have towards you? The Divine Court knight stared into Lances eyes. After a moment, she transformed into a beam of golden light and entered Kolns forehead. You make me uneasy. It seems I should return to the Realm of Heroic Spirits sooner or take steps to have my husband become a Heroic Spirit Summoner sooner. Envy appeared in Lances eyes, having such a crazy supporter for a husband, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was too lucky. Even if he had been coerced in the past It was worth it. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The swordsmanship taught by his own wife. The shooting taught by his own wife. The identity of a Heroic Spirit Summoner arranged by his wife. He hoped he could meet such a [crazy supportive wife] in the future. Roar Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln roared, rising up from the ground, what just happened? He seemed to have had a very long dream. He dreamt of that Divine Court knight who had deceived him! Dirty creatures, what did you just do to me? I havent done anything, I even helped beat those three up for you. Lance pointed at three giant dragons lying on the ground below and smiled at Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. I dont believe youre that kind-hearted! The two Golden Giant Dragons and the Thunder Giant Dragon had indeed temporarily lost their fighting power, their bellies seeming swollen. Was this from overeating? What a great opportunity! These three guys all had Divine Artifacts, and now they were his! Chapter 521 - 521 313_2 ?Chapter 521: Chapter 313_2 Chapter 521: Chapter 313_2 Able to transform into the Golden Shield of Golden Mountain. Able to summon and release the strikes of Thors Hammer. And theres the Bow of Light, Arrow of Time. These are all splendid artifacts. If one could possess these three Divine Artifacts, beating up trash wouldnt it be as simple as thrashing a little brother? Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns eyes glimmered, unable to wait any longer to plunder the treasures from Austin, Erinna, and Melinda. You want to rob them of their Divine Artifacts? What, they can rob me and I cant rob them? I advise you not to do that, Austins wifes father is a Holy Giant Dragon, and he has signed a Knight Contract with the Temple of Light. Golden Giant Dragon Austin has signed a Knight Contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna with the War God Temple. If you steal their Divine Artifacts, youll be pursued by all three major temples. Moreover Austin and Erinna likely have their own knights; Im not sure about Melinda. Oh, theres also the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, perhaps its knight is still alive. If you really rob them, your fate will be very grim indeed. Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns wingbeat momentarily stiffenedgood grief, he had forgotten about that. Goddess of Wisdom, War God, God of Light, theyre the principal gods. Including that disgusting fellow Constantine, if were really besieged, with his current powerbreaking through might not be possible. Even with Divine Artifacts. The three major temples surely have stronger Divine Artifacts. In addition, they have their own combat companions. When a Knight and a Giant Dragon combine, their combat power is not as simple as one plus one. He forgot they also had knights. Standing on the giant blue sword, Lance also remembered, Austin, Erinna, and Melinda, these three dragons, might still have their own knights. During the last battle, they didnt give their all. This battle as well, they havent used their full strength. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next battle, they might call upon their knightsto battle him. Celestial Domain Its time to prepare. Oh, it hurts, not being able to plunder those threeI feel so miserable, you filthy things my domainwhen will you return it to me? And my gold and jewels? You dont think Ill just give up, right? I advise you to return these to me soon, otherwiseI will raid and occasionally appear in Saint Blue, looting your people in their sleep. Even if the Dragon God finds out, he cant say a word, because you looted me first. Lance smiled. Using the people of Saint Blue to threaten him, would that work? While you were unconscious just now, I saw a prehistoric Knight of the Divine Court, a rather pretty woman, who has become your Guardian Heroic Spirit. I find, although she is your Guardian Heroic Spirit, you havent signed a Heroic Spirit Contract with her. Coincidentally, I have a method to forcefully sign a contract with a Heroic Spirit. You better pray my people from Saint Blue dont experience monetary losses in their sleep, or any other messy situations. If that happens, I can assure you, your Guardian Heroic Spiritwill become my Guardian Heroic Spirit, and one with a Heroic Spirit Contract. The face of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln changed instantly, his grey-brown vertical pupils darkened significantly, and a killing intent surged. Young man, are you threatening me? Who do you think you are? Lance took a step forward, and in the next moment, he appeared right in front of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, Old thing, dont act high and mighty, push me too hardI might indeed dare to slay a dragon. Think well about who initiated the fight, who robbed whom first, who threatened whom first, I dislike violencebut that doesnt meanI wont kill. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln squinted his eyes, just then in that moment, he seemed to see a blue Divine Sword shooting down from the sky, as though it wanted to penetrate his head and shatter his Dragon Soul. Killing intent This filthy things killing intentcan condense into a sword? Youare more brutal, ferocious, and arrogant than I imagined You can strike at me, but you cant touch my people, thats my bottom line. Lances figure vanished in front of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, and reappeared standing on the belly of Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Thinking of plucking peaches, did you ask me? Lance formed his fingers into a sword and slashed at the void, tearing open a rift. An icy red vertical pupil appeared behind the void rift. Then a giant dark red Dragon Claw reached out from the void rift, grabbing Lance. A fierce Red Dragon tore open the void rift, its crimson vertical pupil staring at Lance held in its Dragon Claw, A mere human, daring to dream of slaying dragons, do you think every dragon is as weak as Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Red Dragon?! Lance, seeing the Red Dragon tearing through the void appearing before him, was somewhat astonished. He thought it was a creature of the void, not expecting a Red Dragon. Listening to the Red Dragons tone, it seemed he knew Evil Dragon Koln. Looking at this Red Dragons scaleshis age is not small; he has lived at least five thousand years, possibly even over six thousand. It wasnt the Red Dragon who had tried to take over his villa estate before. It was another Red Dragon. Could it be the Red Dragon from over seven thousand years ago? Another Evil Dragon. In less than a month, two Prehistoric Evil Dragons appeared in the Heavenly Sea Domain, both presenting themselves before him. You are not even as good as the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. At least he had a wife who died willing to protect him. What about you? A skulker who reveals his tracks when he tries to steal peaches, sealed for over seven thousand years without loss. The Red Dragon tightened its Dragon Claw, wanting to make Lance suffer. But he found Lances body was harder than steel and couldnt make this human feel any pain. No wonder he dared to challenge the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, he had something to rely on. This is my first time seeing a humans body that can compare to a Giant Dragon. And this is my first time seeing a Giant Dragon that cant even crush a human. Lances body shivered slightly, and the Red Dragons Dragon Claw instantly deformed. Lance broke free. A huge black pot appeared in the Red Dragons Dragon Claw, trying to trap Lance as he escaped. Lance activated his Domain. The Red Dragon realized the danger too late. This was a Domain with nine suns in the sky. The ground was scorching. Breathing even a single breath felt fiery. However, this Domain was just right for him as a Red Dragon. The hotter the Domain, the more they liked it as Red Dragons. It was just that the nine suns were a bit too much to bear. What kind of Domain is this? The Red Dragon pounded its Dragon Claw against the void, realizing that it couldnt break open the void of this Domain. A thin sheet resembling the color of the sky appeared on its Dragon Claw, which it gently swiped across the void. It still couldnt tear open the Domains void. Such a solid domain. This Domain was stronger than he had imagined. No wonder hes so arrogant, he has opened up his own Domain. Lance broke free. A huge black pot appeared in the Red Dragons Dragon Claw, attempting to trap the escaping Lance. Lance activated his Domain. The Red Dragon sensed danger but it was too late. This was a Domain with nine suns in the sky. The ground was scorching. Breathing even a single breath felt fiery. However, this Domain was just right for him as a Red Dragon. The hotter the Domain, the more they liked it as Red Dragons. But the nine suns were a bit too much to bear. What kind of Domain is this? The Red Dragon pounded its Dragon Claw against the void, realizing that it couldnt break open the void of this Domain. A thin sheet resembling the color of the sky appeared on its Dragon Claw, which it gently swiped across the void. It still couldnt tear open the Domains void. Such a solid domain. This Domain was stronger than he had imagined. No wonder hes so arrogant, he has opened up his own Domain. It still couldnt tear open the Domains void. Such a solid domain. This Domain was stronger than he had imagined. No wonder hes so arrogant, he has opened up his own Domain. Chapter 522 - 522 314 Dragon Slayer ?Chapter 522: Chapter 314 Dragon Slayer! Chapter 522: Chapter 314 Dragon Slayer! In the naturally harmonious heavens, a sneaky plaster moved silently through the void. One could sense it, but looking towards that area revealed nothing; the environment remained in natural harmony. If he hadnt been able to enter the Unity of Heaven and Man state at any time, he really wouldnt have discovered the Red Dragon. The item the Red Dragon used to hide and disguise itself was truly magical. It not only completely concealed the aura of the Red Dragon, but also blended perfectly with the surrounding environment, even with the void and the sky dome. He suspected that the Red Dragons item could perhaps even transform into clouds of various colors Divine Artifact. It was definitely an item of Divine Artifact level. Lance felt jealous. Why was there such a big gap between Pureblood Dragons? Of all the Giant Dragons he had met so far, apart from the one who wanted to take over his villa, every other had Divine Artifacts: Austins Thors Hammer, Erinnas Golden Shield, Austins wifes Bow of Light, Arrow of Time. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln definitely had a Divine Artifact too; he just hadnt been forced to use it. Now, the Evil Dragon Red Dragon Weston, sealed for over seven thousand years, also possessed a Divine Artifact. Had the Dragon God shown favoritism to the Evil Dragons operating in the Human World? Otherwise, how could every Evil Dragon have a Divine Artifact by their side? He was a Giant Dragon too. He had also once been an Evil Dragon in a low-profile spot in the Human World. So why didnt he have a Divine Artifact? Lance pondered. After a while, he had an epiphany. Was it because he hadnt unlocked the world-level map and his infamy hadnt been announced by the world maps megaphone? Because he hadnt met the conditions to unlock and clear the world map, the Dragon God didnt arrange a Divine Artifact for him? The Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln had been announced over the world map. The Prehistoric Evil Dragon Red Dragon Weston had also been broadcast over the world maps megaphone Both had unlocked the world map, so the Dragon God granted them a reward. Just say it earlier. If he had known about this kind of benefit, he, he, he Okay, he still didnt have the courage to be denounced by the megaphone of the world map, to have his infamy spread throughout the Human World, where the chance of being slain by a Human Hero or by united Heroes was much greater than the chance of obtaining a Divine Artifact. Even if he did get a Divine Artifact, and if he encountered a Human Hero who liked to power up, then the Divine Artifact he got might end up as a reward prepared for the Chosen Hero. Wait, somethings not right. Somethings very wrong. Why was it that when facing his own kind, he could defeat them so effortlessly? And why did he keep encountering his own kind who possessed Divine Artifacts? Could it be he was being set up? Some mysterious force in the darkness wanted him to defeat his Divine Artifact-bearing kin and then take away their Artifacts. Him, holding five Divine Artifacts, would certainly become exceptionally arrogant and might even develop the aspiration to challenge the gods and unify the world. Then he, the Black Dragon, would naturally become the boss of this world. After that some obscure valley in the Human World would see the emergence of a careless young human boy, simple and silly, and a bit naive. The young boy, at a tender age, decides to venture out into the world, where he happens to meet an Exotic Race girl enslaved or bullied by bad guys in the Human World, rescues her, and she becomes his companion. Then in the Human World he chances upon an extremely strong Berserker. Along the way, he keeps bumping into beautiful and powerful companions. Alright, the team assembled, they set off to defeat the infamous Black Dragon Lance. The battle begins, with the Human Boy Hero entering the fray with extraordinary valor. But facing Black Dragon Lance, who held five Divine Artifacts, he got pummeled beyond recognition. The Human Heros companions were injured by Black Dragon Lance; upon seeing his friends hurt, the boys fighting power surged incredibly, and his intelligence randomly increased. The human boy now infuriated Black Dragon Lance into a nearly dying state. Black Dragon Lance started acting foolishly, refraining from delivering the final blow, bickering with the boy hero, and even stepping on the boys companions, humiliating the young hero. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young hero went berserk, his combat strength breaking through the heavens, and with just a drop of blood, he fought off Black Dragon Lance, who could defeat all his kin. He nearly beat him to death, and then conveniently took his five Divine Artifacts, distributing them among his companions Black Dragon Lance was vanquished Red Dragon Westons Divine Artifact led Lance to imagine another possible conclusion to his dragon life. Not to mention the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Otherwise, how could he explain that every one of his kin he encountered had Divine Artifacts? And all happened to be unable to defeat him Was he too strong? He didnt seem that strong. Its a good thing his character is noble, treating wealth like dirt, a Black Dragon of great virtue, beauty, intelligence, physical strength, and industriousness. What are you thinking about?! I was imagining my tragic future. Already imagining being defeated by me and becoming one of my followers? No, no, no, in my fantasy, youre just a cannon fodder, and I am a villainous BOSS. I know it might be hard for you to accept, but if I wanted to you could indeed become just cannon fodder. Red Dragon Weston grinned maliciously; not even the Holy Knights of the Divine Court would dare to consider him cannon fodder, including that Evil Dragon Koln. This human in front of him was bold. In his eyes, he, the Red Dragon, was merely cannon fodder. A human strong enough to establish their Domain did indeed have the right to look down on Pureblood Giants. Not to mention that this humans Domain was so robust. His own Dragon Domain couldnt even break through this humans Domain. Chapter 523 - 523 314 Dragon Slayer_2 ?Chapter 523: Chapter 314 Dragon Slayer!_2 Chapter 523: Chapter 314 Dragon Slayer!_2 The canopy can cut through the void, so naturally it should be able to cut through the Domain as well. Yet, his canopy was unable to cut through the void of this Domain. Is Unity of Heaven and Man a Divine Artifact? Its not a Divine Artifact, its a Realm, and explaining it to youyou wouldnt understand right away. Indeed, once I tear apart your Domain and beat you into a shapeless mess, Ill slowly ask you what the Realm of Unity of Heaven and Man is. Red Dragon Westons two hundred-meter dragon body ignited in fierce flames, since it couldnt blast or cut open this Domain, then let it burn this Domain to ashes With a roar, he soared into the sky, breathing fire. Nine suns left no trace of life in this Domain, the land half desert, half cracked earth. Nine suns have already turned your Domain into a wasteland, you dragged me into this fire-attributed Domain, thinking to suppress me, but you seem to have forgotten that as a Red Dragon, fire will only befriend me. I can even utilize the Fire Origin Force within your Domain to utterly destroy it. Once the Domain is destroyed, you wont die but you will be left a cripple. Just by breathing fire, you should not be able to destroy my Domain. Do you think the Giant Dragon only Breathes Dragons Breath? I can also become the sun. ??? Become the sun? In Lances puzzled gaze, Red Dragon Weston roared again and shot into the sky. Red Dragon Westons fiery red dragon body turned into a massive, burning fireball, scorching the void of the Domain into distortion. If nine suns arent enough to destroy your Domain, then let another sun be born within your Domain, ten suns, enough to burn your Domain to ashes! Lances expression changed slightly, Red Dragon actually wanted to become the tenth sun within the Domain?! This outrageous? Boom The Domain thundered, and Red Dragon really flew into the sky, standing shoulder to shoulder with the nine suns within his Domain, even intensifying the temperature of those suns. Able to manipulate the suns within his Domain? Power of Laws This guy Has he mastered the Law of Fire? Or is it he is temporarily mastering the Law of Fire with the power of a Divine Artifact? Lance leaned more towards Red Dragon having mastered the Law of Fire. Even if its just a bit of the Law of Fire, its terrifyingly powerful. As the ten suns traversed the sky, the cracked earth rapidly turned to sand, the air in the Domain began to sear the lungs, breathing felt like swallowing a ball of flames The void began to distort. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Parts of the earth within the Domain burst into flames directly. Red Dragon Weston, standing shoulder to shoulder with the nine suns in the Domains sky, coldly watched this scene unfold. His mastery of the Power of Laws perfectly allowed him to maneuver the Fire Origin Force within the Domain. Playing with fire and burning oneself He wanted to teach this human what it meant to play with fire and burn. Flames appeared on Lances robe, and as he passed his right hand over the flaming area, the robe was restored to its original state. Originally, he wanted Red Dragon to experience what it felt like to be smashed by the sun, but now it seemed necessary to let Red Dragon experience another feeling. How does it feel to become the sun? How does it feel to watch your own Domain being burned by the Fire Origin Force within the Domain? Im a bit surprised, no wrong For me, you becoming the sun is a delightful surprise, actually in my Domain we can not only use the sun to smash people, but also shoot the sun. ??? Shoot the sun? Is this human joking? What arrow can shoot down the sun? What being dares to shoot the sun? Dare to disrespect the sun? Hou Yi shot the sun, havent you heard? I can tell you a bit about the story. Listen well: A long long time ago, there were ten suns that appeared in the sky at once, those suns showered the earth, turning oases into sand seas, crops burned to ash. Humans suffered from the heat, some died, some fled. One day, a hero appeared in the Human World. At this point, Lance paused, the Red Dragon who had become the sun saw a bare-chested, indistinctly-faced human appear on the ground below. Whats going on? A human appeared in the story of this human, and now one appeared in his Domain? This human hero was named Hou Yi, and he had a bow. Red Dragon Weston saw that the human within the Domain also had a bow appear in their hands. And a quiver of white feathered arrows. A quiver of white feathered arrows appeared on the back of the human in the Domain. Hou Yi wanted to persuade the ten suns to take turns coming out one by one each day, this way it could both warm the earth and bring light to humans, while also avoiding turning the land into scorched earth. But the ten suns did not listen to Hou Yi, angered, Hou Yi began to shoot at the suns. He took out a white feathered arrow and shot it towards the sun, one sun extinguished, turning into a golden crow falling from the sky. The bare-chested human shot an arrow at a sun, instantly shattering it in the sky, turning it into a giant three-legged bird that fell from the sky. Red Dragon Austin saw this scene, his fiery red vertical pupils widened in shock; was this a story being told to him? Still, words befitting the laws? Thinking of killing him with this kind of power? Ten suns, there can only be one left in the sky, but there are no beings in my domain, so I can shoot down all ten suns. One feather arrow after another was shot, and the suns within the domain continually transformed into falling three-legged golden crows. When the last white feather arrow was fired, Red Dragon Weston, who had transformed into a sun, saw the white feather arrow heading towards him and opened his mouth to breathe fierce flames. However, the flames couldnt melt the white feather arrow. It pierced through the fire, shot into Red Dragon Westons mouth, and came out the back of his head. Red Dragon Westons consciousness plunged into darkness, he died Even as a sun, he was still shot dead There are really people who dare to shoot at the sun. Lances domain also darkened. With all ten suns gone, and no light source, the domain naturally darkened as well. As for Red Dragon Austin Lance canceled the domain. Red Dragon Austin fell to the ground from inside the domain. The feather arrow didnt physically pierce through his brain, it was a spiritual attack. The spiritual attack, compounded with the Power of Laws, made Red Dragon Austin believe he was truly killed by a feather arrow. The dense forest on the ground was smashed into a huge pit. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln hadnt left yet; seeing Red Dragon Weston fall from the sky, a look of astonishment surfaced in his grayish-brown body. Red Dragon was defeated? This prehistoric evil dragon, sealed for over seven thousand years also defeated by the despicable Black Dragon Lance? How long has it been? Not even half an hour, and he was defeated by Black Dragon Lance? Just how strong is this guy, Black Dragon Lance? He defeated three pureblood dragons. He defeated Prehistoric Evil Dragon Weston. And him Lance, with his own strength defeated five pureblood dragons? If this achievement were to be made known No one would probably believe it! What exactly is this guy? Can a person really be this powerful? Are you really human? Didnt you see me through a mirror? If Im not human, what more could I be? This is something you need to ask yourself. Defeating five pureblood dragons on your own, are you perhaps the legendary Dragon Slayer? Chapter 524 - 524 315 Huh I Can Sword Flight ?Chapter 524: Chapter 315: Huh? I Can Sword Flight?! Chapter 524: Chapter 315: Huh? I Can Sword Flight?! How did such a monster appear in the Human World? Gladly this guy holds no hostility towards Giant Dragons and doesnt rely on hunting them for a living. If he were a hero or a Dragon Slayer, the pureblood dragons of Human World surely would all be pillaged by this guy. Can humans be this strong? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln recalled the names of some powerful humans from over eight thousand years ago. Humans really can be that strong; their methods of cultivation are endlessly emerging. Martial arts, summoners, alchemists, card makers Some powerful humans can directly become deities. Given the vast number of humans, its normal for a few to have the strength to slay dragons. Luckily, humans dont live as long as dragons, or else no other exotic races would stand a chance in this world. Attack power isnt strong. Defensive power, strong. Nonsense. This filthy things attack power and defensive power are probably on the same level. Should we unite with other Evil Dragons from Human World and kill this guy? A human who poses a threat to the pureblood dragons of Dragon Island, his existence is too unfriendly to the pureblood dragons of Dragon Island. This guy even fought with the Holy Giant Dragon Constantine, that old guy, why didnt he choose to kill him then? He knows Constantine; Constantine helped when he was sealed originally. Eight thousand years have passed, and Constantine has become a Holy Giant Dragon, yet he hasnt taken that step. Its been eight thousand years. Had he not been sealed for eight thousand years, with his eagerness to learn, he would be a Holy Giant Dragon by now. What are you doing?! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was flabbergasted. Lance had, unnoticed, flown next to Red Dragon Weston and was walking around on Red Dragon Weston, occasionally crouching down to feel around on Red Dragon Westons dragon body with his hands. What is this filthy thing doing? Robbing Red Dragon Weston? He slipped away from my domain earlier and snatched two of my Divine Artifacts. I want to see if I can get my Divine Artifacts back. ??? Robbing an Evil Dragon and coming up with such an excuse? This filthy thing is clearly eyeing the Divine Artifacts on Red Dragon Austin, wanting to claim them for himself. And to beautify his actions, he frames and accuses Red Dragon Weston of stealing his Divine Artifacts Bullshit. Does this filthy thing have Divine Artifacts? Seems like it That teleportation gate And it can even ignore teleportation distances, truly a must-have Divine Artifact for murder, arson, robbery, and escape. If he had such a teleportation gate, hed dare rob the Radiant Divine Court! You dare rob my kin right before my eyes, do you not consider me at all? Furious, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln flew next to Red Dragon Weston; his dragon claws also began to explore Red Dragon Westons dragon body. Red Dragon Weston summoned something that concealed his dragon body, something Koln wanted. If it werent for Lance, he wouldnt have noticed Red Dragon Weston. Such a tool, its rank must be high. Cannot let this filthy Lance snatch it. What are you doing? He was severely injured by you; Im giving him a massage. Ha, even not sparing your own kind, truly worthy of being a Prehistoric Evil Dragon, you Before he could finish speaking, Lances figure disappeared from Red Dragon Westons body. As soon as he disappeared, a giant hammer flashing with Thunder power slammed heavily onto the body of Red Dragon Austin. Violent and wild Power of Thunder surged into Red Dragon Westons body, hammering out a mouthful of old blood from the unconscious Red Dragon Weston. Seeing the dragon blood spewing into the air about to be burnt into nothingness by the Thunder power released by Thors Hammer, at the critical moment, Lance swiftly opened his mouth and sucked in all the Power of Thunder, then quickly collected the splattered dragon blood into bottles. After ensuring not a single drop of dragon blood was missed, Lance finally smiled satisfied. Blood of a Prehistoric Evil Dragon Naturally a treasured potion. Great material for refining Magic Potions. Believing himself to have died, Red Dragon Weston was awakened by the hammer blow from Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Awakening, he coughed violently several times. The thunder within his body, along with that terrible force, had caused some damage to his dragon body. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where is this? Am I not dead? He opened his dragon mouth to feel about; there were no wounds. No shot through the back of the head. Then what was going on in the human domain? He was clearly shot dead by an arrow; how is he still alive? An attack on spiritual consciousness? Impossible. Can he not distinguish between illusion and reality? The vision of nine suns being shot down is vivid in my mind. The nine suns in the human domain were bizarre birds with three legs. Like a Phoenix. But not a Phoenix. The human named Lance is somewhat strange. No wonder Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln calls this human a filthy thing. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Red Dragon Westons gaze fell on his abdomen, where Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns claws were still exploring. Seeing this scene, Red Dragon Westons fiery vertical pupils showed anger: What are you doing? Nothing nothing, just giving you a massage. Get lost! Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln grinned viciously, laughing as he withdrew his claws, Dont be so hasty to leave, well talk later about something that benefits you. I dont trust you. Red Dragon Weston declined Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns offer to negotiate and turned to Lance hovering in the air, You destroyed your own domain just to shoot me down, human was it worth it? If youre willing to give me that artifact that can hide your body and aura, then exchanging a domainmight be worth it. Chapter 525 - 525 315 Huh I Can Sword Flight_2 ?Chapter 525: Chapter 315: Huh? I Can Sword Flight?!_2 Chapter 525: Chapter 315: Huh? I Can Sword Flight?!_2 You want my Canopy? Lance nodded with a smile. To get Red Dragon Westons Canopy, he planned to give it to the dragon cub as a protective artifact. Do you think thats possible? Impossible. How about I borrow it to study for a while? Dont forget, the only reason youre still alive is not that I couldnt kill you, but because I chose not to. I gave you a chance to live. Lending me your Canopy to study for a while is not a loss for you. Borrow? If I lend it to you, will you really return it? Yes. You think Id believe that? If you have any conscience, you would believe me. Red Dragon Weston grinned fiercely, flexing his wings he soared into the sky. Did he really think he could simply borrow the Canopy with just a few words? In your dreams! Wont you reconsider? Its impossible to lend you the Canopy, but I will repay you in another way. As he spoke, Red Dragon Weston vanished into thin air. Lance watched this scene, his eyes revealing a hint of envy. With the Canopy cloaking him, hed be unseen and unfound by anyone. Such a fine thing. He had even considered borrowing it to make a copy, but unfortunately, Red Dragon Weston didnt trust him. Where had he hidden that thing before? Red Dragon Weston, Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolnthese two prehistoric evil dragons were both quite good at hiding things. Seeing Red Dragon Weston disappear, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also flapped his wings and rose into the sky; he felt it necessary to ally with other giants to see if they could seal that filthy thing Lance for a while. At this moment, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, with a large belly, hovered in the air, staring deadly at Lance. He, a Golden Giant Dragon, had been impregnated by a mere human viscount from the human world Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First, he was humiliated by a wild black dragon. Now, he was humiliated by the human Lance. Being humiliated twice in a row, it seemed that next time he visited Saint Blue, it would be prudent to bring his own knight. Whether fighting the wild black dragon or human Lance, its best to join forces with a knight. His knight had also opened up a domain. Domain against domain, he was eager to see whose was stronger, human Lances or his knights. When encountering the wild black dragon, hed just let the knight draw the dragon into the domain. Then hed also grab the black dragons tail and fling it around. Austins wife, Melina, also carried a large belly; the Galaxy Water inside couldnt be digested in a short time. She wanted to vomit but couldnt. So uncomfortable. This adventure had been truly miserable. Not a single piece of gold or silver treasure obtained, and there was even the risk of drowning in a humans domain. The worst part was, up until this moment, they still didnt know if the human Lance was the same black dragon that had beaten up her husband. Erinna seemed furious; she even tried to sneak attack the human with Thors Hammer, but unfortunately, he dodged it. Still want to continue the battle? Lance placed the vial of Red Dragon blood into his Spatial Ring, his gaze falling on Erinnas Dragon Claw holding Thors Hammer, If you three decide to continue fighting me, then in the next battle, if you lose you might lose something. Like the hammer in your claw, the Golden Shield on Austin, and the bow and arrow on that Golden Giant Dragon. If you lose again, Ill take these as spoils of war for myself. Pointless fighting, once is okay, but after many times, there should be some gains. Fighting is alright. Lets make that clear beforehand. If they attacked him again and lost, hed rightfully take away their divine artifacts. Golden Giant Dragon Austin flew next to Erinna, Calm down a bit. Lets not fight him this time. Next time lets decide the outcome with this human viscount next time we come, and bring our knights Then Sophia alone could suppress this human viscount. As for the news about the black dragon, you can reveal a bit to Sophia when we return, to let her prepare in advance. Lets leave it for today, with us three having big bellies, its inconvenient. Next time Austin was afraid Erinna, in a fit of heated blood, would choose to battle Lance again. Lances domain had been destroyed but could be repaired; they didnt destroy Lances domain in the previous fight. If they were trapped in Lances domain again, getting drowned by the Galaxy Water Their bellies might explode. Erinna stared at Lance for a while, sheathed Thors Hammer, and soared into the sky. Being defeated by Lance, she wasnt upset, as someone called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor in the human world should have some strength to merit the title. Moreover, Lance had given her a Sword Scripture; the swordsmanship she learned from Lance wasnt for fighting him, but for dealing with that damn black dragon. Lance, brother. Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly called out to Lance with brother. A voice calling Brother Lance caused Lances body to react abnormally, his hair standing on end and his insides churning tumultuously. Fortunately, he managed to suppress it by sheer force of will. Testing him. The cunning Erinna, before she left, suddenly tested him to see if he would throw up. She had previously called the Black Dragon brother, and he threw up. If he were to throw up this time, his identity as the Black Dragon would probably be exposed as well. Oh. They might not immediately connect him to the Black Dragons identity, but it would confirm that it was him, a human transformed into the Black Dragon, who had beaten them that time. Thats disgusting, please call me teacher next time. Calling me brother makes me seriously uncomfortable. Lance, enduring his revulsion, replied to Erinna with a look of disgust. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna flew away without looking back. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, along with his wife, also left. Once sure that there were no Giant Dragons left in the area, Lance flew towards Saint Blue on his sword. . Saint Blue, at the Dragon God Temple Square. Lance lay on a rocking chair, eyes closed, pretending to sleep. The young dragon lay on another rocking chair, looking as though she wanted to ask something but dared not. She wanted to know whether Lances identity as the Black Dragon had been exposed. Looking at Lances manner, it seemed his identity as the Black Dragon had not been exposed, at least for now. As for Lances battles with other Giant Dragons, it was certain that Lance had won. If Lance had lost, he would analyze, reflect, and then continually deduce the process of the battle. Until he found out the reasons for his defeat. If he won, it was just a matter of stating, I won. Dragon cub, starting tonight, I plan to teach you Sword Dao. Ah? Learn swordsmanship? Yes. I havent mastered the Black Dragon Ascension Fist yet. Dont worry, it wont interfere. Although I say you will learn swordsmanship, actually, its about laying the groundwork in advance. Besides, you can practice both swordsmanship and your fist at the same time. ??? No way Was Evil Dragon Lance really planning to cultivate her into an outstanding Giant Dragon like himself? She learned the Dragon Curse. She learned the Dragon Fist. And now she was about to start studying swordsmanship. Sigh It seemed Evil Dragon Lance was not planning to leave any path for her detestable royal sister Asina to tread. If she also mastered swordsmanship, when she returned to the Farolan Empire, one swing of her sword might be capable of bringing down a Sword Saint from the heavens. I want to learn that Sword Intent of the Sunset Fall. That depends on whether you can comprehend it yourself. Lance, lying on the rocking chair, opened his eyes, Forget it, learning at night is too slow, lets start learning now. ??? The young dragon had not yet reacted, when the next moment, she discovered that the environment around her had changed. The Domain of the Evil Dragon. She had seen this Domain before. Initially, when subduing the Undead Bone Dragon, the Evil Dragon had trapped it within this Domain. Before learning swordsmanship, first experience the charm of a Sword Cultivator, then feel the carefree spirit of Riding the sword upon the wind, vanquishing demons between the heavens and the earth. In front of the young dragon appeared a great sword emitting a blue-green light. Step on it. The young dragon got up from the rocking chair, stepped forward, and stood on the blue-green Light Sword. Stand firm. The next moment, the blue-green sword whooshed upwards, shooting into the sky. The young dragon standing on the Light Sword almost fell off in that instant; at the crucial moment, a gentle force stabilized her body. Dont panic, steady your mind, open your eyes, and truly feel the essence of Sword Flight. The young dragon standing on the Light Sword almost fell off in that instant; at the crucial moment, a gentle force stabilized her body. Dont panic, steady your mind, open your eyes, and truly feel the essence of Sword Flight. Chapter 526 - 526 316 Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon ?Chapter 526: Chapter 316: Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon? The Young Dragon Shows Ferocity! Chapter 526: Chapter 316: Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon? The Young Dragon Shows Ferocity! So suave. Huh? Why does Evil Dragon Lance have a liquor gourd hanging from his waist? Its all crooked How come he hasnt fallen off the sword with his flight all askew? Too awesome, too cool! Evil Dragon Lances Sword Flight mastered all kinds of flying postures. Flying sideways, flying diagonally, head down and sword up, he maneuvered his Sword Flight through the mountain forests, soared to the heavens, then from above the heavens plunged swiftly towards the ground, halting just before the cornfield, gliding the sword amid the corn tassels There was a moment when the young dragon felt that Sword Flight was much cooler than flying on the back of a Giant Dragon. Evil Dragon Lance knew so much. No wonder those Giant Dragons that came to Saint Blue couldnt beat Lance, even her, a fake dragon cub who had spent over a year by the side of the Evil Dragon, didnt know what else he could do Those Giant Dragons that made first contact with Evil Dragon Lance had no chance against him. Evil Dragon had mentioned earlier that the great sword beneath him was bound to him, and he could control it with his mind. His mind She knew how to do that. The image of Lances Sword Flight floated into her mind, and the next second, the Flying Sword at her feet turned into a streak of sword light and vanished into the horizon. Much later, the young dragons screams echoed in the sky of the Domain, Its too fast, too fast Dont flip me over Im going to fall Stop, stop, stop Im going to hit a tree Ahhhhh Not long after, a dull sound emanated from the Domains forest, accompanied by the thud of a heavy object falling to the ground. The Flying Sword was too fast, the young dragon didnt have a good grasp and hit a tree, knocking bird nests from the tree to the ground. Ouch, ouch, ouch It hurts so much Why is the Evil Dragons Sword Flight so smooth? Whereas when she does it, its either hitting trees or falling from the Flying Sword? Did the Evil Dragon look just like her when he first flew with the sword, constantly falling from the Flying Sword? Crashing, falling If it werent for the Turtle she had crashed into for a year, and the medicine prepared by the Evil Dragon she had drunk for a year, she might have killed herself with that last crash Even if she hadnt died from the crash, she would have broken bones when she fell. The Flying Sword appeared beside her; did it want her to continue experiencing Sword Flight? Would she die here from crashing? Or from falling? With the Evil Dragon around such an outcome shouldnt happen, right? The young dragon brushed off the dead leaves on her body and stepped onto the Flying Sword again. Come on, Lucia, learn Sword Flight, and when you return to Farolan Empire Capital in the future, you can chase Griffins with the sword. If that stinky big sister Asina is defeated and flees, she can use the sword to chase after stinky big sister Asina. The young dragon experienced Sword Flight once again. Despite being mentally prepared for hitting trees and falling off the Flying Sword, this time her flight was even more disastrous. Whats hitting trees? This time she directly crashed into a mountain, and it was the Evil Dragon who plucked her out from the mountainside. Crashing into the mountain was one thing, but then while flying, she slid off the Flying Sword, plummeting straight to the ground and plowing a trench in the cornfield with her bottom Sword Flight was much harder than she had imagined. Lance, who had been watching the young dragons Sword Flight, was silent. He really couldnt imagine how Sword Flight could turn into a Sword-Control Amusement Park for the dragon cub. The most speechless moment for him was when the young dragon hit a tree and a birds nest fortuitously fell on her head, containing several chicks that, in their shock, pecked furiously at the young dragons bald head. Then the young dragon flew with a birds nest atop her head Afterward, the young dragon became wiser; she didnt pursue speed, nor did she try to look carefree She stood on the Flying Sword, flying slowly, utterly abandoning the idea of showing off, and never again suffered crashing into mountains or trees. After about two hours of Sword Flight, the young dragon began practicing the Black Dragon Ascension Fist. Evil Dragon Lance had her practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist inside the Galaxy. The Galaxy flowed in the Domains sky, and the Evil Dragon asked her to stand in it to practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist. She was afraid she would fall from the Galaxy Fortunately, that didnt happen. Standing in the Galaxy to practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist felt like invisible swords in the water were running through her body, giving her the sensation of a thousand swords piercing through her. Understanding the Galaxy Sword Intent? Practicing the Black Dragon Ascension Fist in a river filled with Galaxy Sword Intent The Evil Dragon said that when she could punch the waters of the Galaxy into the sky with her Black Dragon Ascension Fist, she would have reached the beginners level. Impossible Simply impossible It was strenuous enough to swing a fist in the Galaxy, let alone punching its waters back into the sky. She practiced the fist, contemplated the Sword Intent. What was the Evil Dragon doing? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking down, she saw the Evil Dragon roasting corn, drinking tea And somehow, a few dogs and cats had appeared beside him Even in the Domain, he knew how to enjoy life When she became Empress, she would live like the Evil Dragon Dont slack off, practice the fist well, sense the Sword Intent. With the Dragon Island now present, it wont be long before more Giant Dragons appear in Saint Blue and perhaps young dragons as well. When that time comes I will find you some dragon cubs of similar age for you to learn from. ??? Every day threatening her with the dragon cubs from Dragon Island She wasnt afraid of those from Dragon Island; she was afraid of those adult Giant Dragons She kept practicing the fist She set herself a new, temporary goal, before beating that stinky big sister Asina, she would gather a few dragon cubs from Dragon Island as her followers Shed start grooming her own team from a young age With one punch The young dragon felt what her fist touched was not water, but swords For the following period, the young dragon practiced during the day on Dragon Island, and as evening approached, she entered the Domain to practice her punches. Recently, no Giant Dragons had been seen in Saint Blue, only the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln occasionally appeared at the Dragon God Temple, demanding Evil Dragon Lance pay him back. Chapter 527 - 527 316 Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon ?Chapter 527: Chapter 316 Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon? The Young Dragon Shows Aggression!_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 316 Are You the Child of the Evil Dragon? The Young Dragon Shows Aggression!_2 Evil Dragon Lance told Koln to fend for himself. Every time Koln heard Lance say this, hed spat out some harsh words before spreading his wings and flying off. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna, who had shown up in Saint Blue City and then vanished since that day, had also not been seen in Saint Blue recently. The squid mothers appearances in Saint Blue City had been increasing lately, and once she had even tricked a kid into her mouth When Lance found out, he beat the squid mother severely. The next day, when Lance was fishing on the boat in the lake, he was attacked by a crocodile The crocodile clamped onto his dragon tail and executed a death roll Then the crocodile became their dinner. The squid mother, with a bruised face, ate half of the crocodile through gritted teeth It was the squid mother who had released the crocodile into the lake After the crocodile attack incident, the young dragon, when going fishing with Lance by the lake, wore armour. She feared she might hook a crocodile Instead of catching a crocodile, they hooked plenty of jellyfish, squid, octopus, and some other strange deep-sea fish Can fish from the deep sea still live in a freshwater lake? Lance told her they could, for a short period. The squid mother got beaten up again, the reason being she ruined the ecological environment of the lake Dragon Cub, no need to practice boxing tonight, go out to the stall to make some spare change, and while youre at it, relax a bit. Saint Blue City is bustling lately, with plenty of exotic races showing up. These folks have money to spend, so you should be able to make a good amount of spare change. Am I going alone? Mm-hmm. Arent you coming with me? I want to go to Saint Blue City to drink some milk tea and eat some pastries. You drink milk tea and eat pastries while I go out to make money? Oh Evil Dragon, do you know who it is youre having earn money to provide for the family? Its the future Emperor of the Farolan Empire! At seven in the evening, the Young Dragon clad in a white chefs uniform and a chefs hat pushed a cart into the square of Saint Blue City. Citizens of Saint Blue City, having seen the small dragon of the Lord Viscounts family come out to make money again, stopped by the Young Dragons stall to talk for a bit before leaving. The barbecue sold by the little dragon from the Viscounts family was quite expensive. It was okay to splurge occasionally, but it was too costly for frequent visits. This time the Young Dragon seemed to have launched new dish specialities: cold skin noodles and bean starch jelly. These were reasonably priced and tasted good. Affordable and delicious, they sold quickly The cold skin noodles and bean starch jelly were sold out within an hour. Nowadays, the prosperity of Saint Blue City was not inferior to that of the Red Maple Kingdoms capital, with giant dragons occasionally seen in Saint Blue. Many foreigners and exotic races had appeared in the city. Some walking through the square, seeing the young dragon, couldnt hide their surprise. Some inquired with the natives of Saint Blue City standing nearby. The citizens told them that the Young Dragon belonged to their Lord Viscounts family. That Viscount of Saint Blue was none other than the Duke of the Holy Blue Duchy. This Duke was a mystery; it was said even the King of the Red Maple Kingdom couldnt get a chance to meet him. The Young Dragon had a food stall selling barbecue and snacks. Quite interesting. This Young Dragon must be a pet raised by the Duke of Holy Blue. Make way, let me see if there really is a Young Dragon here selling barbecue. A little chubby kid squeezed forward. Upon seeing the Young Dragon grilling, and at the moment he laid eyes on the dragon, a look of disdain appeared on his faceit was a dragon. But not a pure blood dragon. No wonder it had to come out to sell barbecue. Can such an impure blood dragon still receive the favor of the Dragon God? Give me a hundred skewers of barbecue. There arent that many left, only ten. Then give me the ten. The Young Dragon finished preparing the last ten skewers and passed them to the chubby kid in front of him, Thatll be thirty gold coins. I dont have any gold coins on me. Youll have to ask my father for the payment, my father is the Duke of Holy Blue. As the pudgy lad squeezed through the crowd trying to leave, he had barely turned around when he felt someone stepping on his tail, Who stepped on my tail? Dont you believe Ill eat you?! Why is it you, young dragon? Havent I told you already? I dont have any money. If you want gold coins, go ask my father; hes the Duke of Holy Blue. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon couldnt help but laugh angrily. This despicable little fatso had the audacity not only to eat and run but also to lie to her face, claiming that the Evil Dragon Lance was his father. The Evil Dragon had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years and didnt even have a wife, so how could he have a child? The nerve he had, daring to impersonate the child of the Evil Dragon Lance. Are you stupid or something? You come here to buy stuff and dont even bother to ask who Im related to? And you have the gall to come here and freeload? Youre the child of Lord Viscount. I am from the house of the Duke of Holy Blue. A mongrel like you better lift your foot off me, or Ill hit you; Im not known to have a good temper. Ah. Just talk, why would you suddenly hit me with a sneak attack? The little fatty cried out, covering his eyes with his hands. He had been sneak attacked, the impure-blooded young dragon had no manners, punching him so hard, it definitely left a bruise. How dare she?! How dare this impure-blooded young dragon hit him, a Pure Blood Young Dragon? If his father hadnt told him to be showy, he would have already transformed into a young dragon and bitten this insolent brat to death. Pay up! I dont have any! Ask my dad! And who is your dad? The Duke of Holy Blue! Thud The little fatty took another punch. If you say again that your dad is the Duke of Holy Blue, I will beat the life out of you. You dont even know which young dragon I come from, and you dare fabricate lies here. The young dragon looked around at the citizens of Saint Blue City, Ladies and gentlemen, please tell this little fatso, whose young dragon I am. Heh heh. The child of Lord Viscount, the young master is from Lord Viscounts family. Little fatty, the Lord Viscount we speak of is the same Duke of Holy Blue youve been talking about. That is to say, if the young master knows the Duke of Holy Blue, would she not know if the Duke had a son? Only then did the little fatty realize why this impure-blooded young dragon dared to hit him, it turned out that the Lord Viscount in the mouths of Saint Blue Citys humans was none other than the man who built the Dragon God Temple and earned the approval of the Dragon God Temple. Hmph! So what if I am a young dragon from the house of the Duke of Holy Blue? Dont speak as though the mere Duke of Holy Blue is anybodyits the same even with the King of the Human World, I dont care for them. If I were to reveal my identity, itd scare you to death. Look at all the fuss you make, the young dragon crossed arms with a smile peeking through her purple-gold pupils, Come on, then, tell me your identity and lets see if it scares me to death. She, being the Imperial Princess of the Phalan Empire, wouldnt dare to make outlandish claims that her identity could scare people to death. And here was this little fatty with a dragon tail, boasting that his identity would scare her to death. She wanted to see if this little fattys status was more noble than her own as the Imperial Princess of the Phalan Empire. I am I am I am not telling you. I need to keep a low profile. I advise you to treat me with respect, or when we meet tomorrow, I will show you what nobility means. Also, even your Lord Viscount would have to treat me with the utmost courtesy when he sees me. If you continue to be rude to me, I might actually eat you tomorrow. Cut the crap! Pay up! I dont carry money when I go out! Im asking you one more time, are you going to pay or not? I dont have any money! The young dragon took out a rolling pin from the Lucky Coin and poked the little fattys waist. It hurt so much that the little fatty yelped aloud. You have really made me angry! In an instant, the little fattys head turned into a hideous dragon head, and he opened his mouth The young dragon shoved the rolling pin into the little fattys dragon mouth The little fatty covered his throat with his hands and bent over, retching The Dragon Breath was forced back by the jab of a rolling pin from the impure-blooded young dragon The young dragon stood up, holding the rolling pin defensively, surprised that the little fattys head suddenly turned into a dragon head. He had just opened his mouth, likely intending to Breathe Dragons Breath, and jabbing him in the throat was meant to protect herself No, to protect the citizens of Saint Blue behind her. Dragon Breath is terrifying. Its not that Evil Dragons can ignore Dragon Breath attacks; its because theyre powerful. If humans were hit by the Dragon Breath of an Evil Dragon its a death sentence. They would either be burnt to ashes or corroded and poisoned by the Dragon Breath. Now, with so many citizens of Saint Blue gathered in front of her stall, if the little fatty were to spray Dragon Breath and accidentally harm nearby people, that would be bad. What should one do when presented with a dangerous individual who might threaten the lives of the surrounding humans? She remembered the Evil Dragon once saying in such situations, its best to knock the dangerous individual unconscious first, to nip any danger in the bud. Seeing the little fatty still doubled over retching, the young dragon threw down her rolling pin, pulled out a Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin, and smashed it down on the back of the little fattys head Better to knock him out and take control of the situation first Chapter 528 - 528 317 Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword ?Chapter 528: Chapter 317: Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Chapter 528: Chapter 317: Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor You what are you doing?! That hurt!!! The young dragon panicked. After one Thunder Hammer strike, the chubby kids body merely shook a few times. Seeing this, she swung the Thunder Hammer at the chubby kids head over a dozen times, sparks flying, but the kid still didnt pass out. The young dragon got frantic; the chubby kids head was too hard, like an iron head. There were sparks flying from the hammer colliding with his head, but still, she couldnt knock him out, and it even enraged him Having no other choice, she returned the Thunder Hammer to her Lucky Coin, then took out a bottle of Magic Potion from the Lucky Coin. While the chubby kid was dazed, the young dragon stepped forward, pinned his Dragon Tail, and shouted to the people around, I need a few strong and robust Transcendent uncles to help me hold him down. Hes going berserk, and I need to control him before he does. He might be a Giant Dragon; we absolutely cant let him transform here in the square. No sooner had the young dragon finished speaking than several burly martial experts emerged from the crowd, grabbing legs and arms, with one even locking down the chubby kids head. The young dragon took the opportunity to pull off the Magic Potions cap and poured the entire contents into the chubby kids mouth. This was a sleep-inducing Magic Potion concocted by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had said that just a small bottle of this Magic Potion could put an adult Giant Dragon to sleep for an hour. You damn guy what on earth do you want to do to me wha wha my head why is it so dizzy you you you my father wont let you off The chubby kids body gradually went limp. Wait, wait, dont let go yet, Im going to tie him up with a rope. The young dragon took out a rope from the Lucky Coin and tied up the chubby kid. The Evil Dragon had taught her how to tie someone up. Alright, alright, thanks to all the uncles. Ill take this little chubby kid away now; you can go back to looking for pretty aunts to dance in the square with. The young dragon tossed the chubby kid into the cart, closed the door, and pushed the small cart away from the square. Catching a chubby kid suspected of being a young dragon, she had to hurry. If she left too late, the chubby kids father might show up, and she might not be able to leave. The Saint Blue Square at night was bustling. There were children practicing martial arts, young couples sitting on benches around the square, sipping drinks, holding hands, and chatting. There were also pretty aunts dancing to music in the square dance. Lately in Saint Blue, there had been an influx of Exotic Races, including some talented and graceful Exotic Race girls who would join in, dancing a dance full of exotic charm. If she hadnt run into this chubby kid, she had also planned to learn to square dance with the aunts in the square. Many little girls would follow behind the adults and dance. The young dragon glanced at the crowd dancing the square dance. Hm? Was she seeing things? She thought she saw the Evil Dragon among the dancers. The Evil Dragon doing square dance? She stopped, rubbed her Dragon Eyes with her claws, and looked back at where she had seen him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hiss The young dragon took a sharp breath. That person in the center of the front row it really was the Evil Dragon Lance!!! He he he how could he be dancing the square dance!!! Evil Dragon, oh Evil Dragon! How could an Evil Dragon shamelessly dance in a crowd full of aunts and little girls in the square dance?! Not to mention he was dancing quite beautifully It was the first time she knew that Evil Dragons could dance the square dance That spot in the center Leading the dance? Evil Dragon Lance was the lead dancer? And how he was dancing with even more vigor? Isnt he a young man? Since when do young people dance the square dance Oh Right, the Evil Dragon isnt a young man Hes three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old, an old man among old men Liking the square dance It seemed somewhat justifiable But still hard to accept!!! The young dragon simply couldnt reconcile the image of the Black Dragon in her mind with the one dancing in front of her The dissonance was too great. Dancing Lance in the square spotted the young dragon and beckoned her over, indicating she should join him. The young dragon quickly waved her hands, refusing, then gestured to Lance, indicating he should come to her. Seeing this, Lance raised his hand and gave the young dragon an OK sign. After finishing the dance, Lance walked towards the young dragon. Why dont you dance for a while? Square dancing can be very relaxing, no need to worry about whether you look good or not. I ran into a little issue not that why are you square dancing? Youre the Grand Duke of Saint Blue, how how can you square dance? Who decreed that a Grand Duke cant square dance? Dont let those regulations constrain you. Do whatever you want to do. Life is but a brief hundred years, dont live it so tiredly The Evil Dragon lived without a care in the world She became the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, she must live as freely and spontaneously as the Evil Dragon You just mentioned you ran into a little issue, what happened? I think I encountered a young dragon, and it might be a Pure Blood Young Dragon. Pure Blood Young Dragon? You can tell? When he yelled at me, he kept calling me a bastard without pure blood. If he dares call me that, then he definitely must be a Pure Blood Young Dragon. The young dragon opened the cart door to show Lance. Oh wow. Such a chubby young dragon. A plump dragon like this could only come from Dragon Island. Only the carefree young dragons of Dragon Island who dont need to struggle for a living could grow this fat. Take him home. The young dragon thought take him home meant to take the little fatty back to the villa; she never expected the Evil Dragon to take the little fatty directly to Black Dragon Island. The next afternoon, the chubby kid finally woke up from his slumber. The sound of waves why are there waves? Am I not in the human world he remembered! He had been tricked by a young dragon with impure blood! Chapter 529 - 529 317 Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword ?Chapter 529: Chapter 317 Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor_2 Chapter 529: Chapter 317 Summoning the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor_2 Thinking of the image of himself being repeatedly struck on the head with a hammer by a pureblood young dragon, the little chubby let out a shriek, revealing his true form. A plump Bronze Young Dragon spread its wings high above Black Dragon Island. The Bronze Young Dragons body was twice the size of Young Dragon Lucias. Roar The Bronze Young Dragon roared. Before its Evil Dragons Roar had faded, the barking of a wicked hound rose on the island. The Bronze Young Dragon in the sky saw that a mountaintop had moved, stood up and almost touched his body. It wasnt a mountaintop It was a turtle! A turtle even larger than this Bronze Young Dragon Where was this? How could there be such a huge turtle?! Splish splash As the Bronze Young Dragon wondered how a turtle could grow so large, accompanied by the sound of flowing water, he suddenly discovered it had gone dark Turning his head to look behind, a series of tentacle-like pillars pierced through the seas surface, twisting and dancing, covering the sky These terrifying tentacles they were even larger than his fathers body!!! Monsters!!! The little chubby flapped his wings and fled, having flown only ten or so meters before a terrifying tentacle dived down from the sky and entangled him. The next moment, darkness fell before his eyes, and he entered a place wet, sticky, and devoid of light. For an instant, he felt pain all over his body for a while, as if he had been bitten by something Wait! Bitten by something? Could it be that he had been swallowed by a Tentacle Monster? Indeed, the little chubby had been swallowed by Squid Mama. Tender and delicious young dragon, though it wasnt her first taste, this plump young dragon was clearly more delicious. Unfortunately, Black Dragon wasnt planning to roast this plump young dragon He could only curl it into his mouth to taste it. Just get a taste, dont really eat it. Squid Mama was unhappy, wanting to also pull the meddling Lance into her mouth, her tentacles stopped just as they were about to touch Lances body. Never mind, she couldnt beat Black Dragon. Actually pulling him into her mouth might result in losing another tentacle. Squid Mama spat out the Bronze Young Dragon from her mouth, satisfied with just getting a taste. The Bronze Young Dragon wasnt her catch. No fear. Black Dragon had said that Dragon Island was awakening, and it wouldnt be long before more giant dragons entered the Human World, and then she could capture a few to bring back for consumption. The giant dragons she captured, surely Black Dragon wouldnt meddle, right? The Bronze Young Dragon, covered in saliva, rolled to Lances feet like a ball. Not not eaten He wasnt eaten by the monster, which was truly a relief. Young Dragon flew down from Turtles back, on Black Dragon Island, her body would return to its normal size, which was over eleven meters It was only when going to the Human World that shed drink the shrinking Magic Potion to become about one meter fifty. Monster, monster, monster is it yours? What are you thinking? I cant afford to keep Squid Mama, nor would I dare Where is this? Not telling you. Did you bring me to this place? It wasnt me, it was him. The young dragon pointed her Dragon Claw at Lance. The little chubby looked towards Lance accordingly. A human? Just a human no, thats not right A common human would have been terrified at the sight of such a fearsome Tentacle Monster, but not only was this human unafraid, the look in his eyes even seemed to carry a bit of disdain How dare a human look down on him, a young dragon, ahh The little chubby was kicked by Lance into the sea, his entire body was filthy with Squid Mamas saliva, utterly dirty. Having been kicked into the sea, the little chubby screamed as he leaped out of the water, ran across the surface, and scampered back. What are you doing?! There are monsters in the sea!!! Dont worry, youre still useful, we wont let the monsters eat you yet. Tell me, are you a young dragon that ran away from Dragon Island? Why should I tell you? Dragon Cub, go chop firewood, we are eating a little plump dragon tonight. Yes, yes, Im a young dragon that ran away from Dragon Island! The little chubby wanted to cry; he was a mighty Bronze Young Dragon, and his first visit to the Human World had turned into such a miserable affair? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he face the other young dragons and be their leader after returning to Dragon Island? Get to work. Once the tasks here are done, Ill let you go home. ` What what kind of work? Clear the weeds in the field. ??? Isnt this simple? A single Dragon Breath, and not a blade of grass would remain alive. Little chub was dumbfoundedhumans wanted him to use his Dragon Claws to pull weeds Such a large field When would he ever clear all the weeds in the field? Minutes later, little chub, under Er Gouzis supervision, reluctantly entered the cornfield and began clearing the weeds among the corn. The young dragon with impure blood wasnt pulling weeds; that human said that young dragons with impure bloodlines had to go to class That young dragon wasnt even a Pure Blood Young Dragon, not worth training at all. Damn it. Wasnt he in the Holy Blue Duchy of the Human World? Why did he suddenly end up on a deserted island? Could he really go back? He regretted it. If he had known hed suddenly end up here, he wouldnt have messed with that impure bloodline young dragon Now, good luck running away Cant fight and win He could only honestly pull weeds here He had grown so big When had he ever suffered like this?! Letting Little chub pull weeds if his father finds out, will he cause us trouble? You just reminded me, pulling weeds might cause his father to trouble me, so might as well have him harvest the corn in the field. That job was originally for you, but now you have more schoolwork. If you also had to take care of the harvest, youd be very tired. Now that Little chub is here, the farm work can be temporarily left to him, allowing you to focus on training your punches, sensing Sword Intent. Young dragons have already begun to appear in the Human World, and next there should be more young dragons showing up. You young dragons fighting, as an elder, I shouldnt interfere. If you lose, Id be embarrassed to bully the weak, so you need to strive to be a little bully dragon. Striving to use your own strength to beat all the young dragons on Dragon Island. She had only learned for a little over a year, how could she become that strong? Little chub pulled weeds on Black Dragon Island for three days. After clearing the weeds in the field, he thought he could finally go back, but the damned human taught him how to use a sickle to harvest corn. Was he being used as cheap labor? At least the impure bloodline young dragon was also wearing a straw hat, harvesting corn in the field. Damn it, why did that impure bloodline young dragon only harvest corn for a day and then not come back? Leaving such a large cornfield to him This was clearly using him as cheap labor! Just you wait! His father would surely avenge him! After harvesting corn for five days, Little chub also ate cornmeal mush for five days in a row That night, Lance received a message from Tixia. Tixia said that an adult Bronze Giant Dragon appeared in Saint Blue City, claiming its child was lost in Saint Blue, asking for assistance in finding its child, even prepared to post a child-finding mission at the major guilds. Having finished the cornfield, let Little chub harvest the potatoes tomorrow, and take him back to Saint Blue the day after. Lance replied to Tixia: [Tell the Bronze Giant Dragon, say I found a Little chub and am currently taking him out for training, well be back the day after tomorrow, ask him to wait for me in Saint Blue.] Tixia: [Received.] What? I can leave here only after harvesting potatoes tomorrow? Impossible! Even if you beat me to death, fed me to monsters, I absolutely wont harvest potatoes for you!!! Tomorrow we eat barbecued meat, hotpot, Mao blood wang, and stir-fries. If you let me eat at the table, Ill harvest the potatoes for you. Deal. Little chub happily went back to the cornfield and laid down on a pile of corn to sleep. Within the domain, lying on a rocking chair with his eyes closed in a doze, Lance, in a hazy state, seemed to hear someone calling him, this feeling oddly familiar Respond a bit, see whats going on A strand of Divine Soul followed a golden light to an unknown place. In the Human World, in a dark corridor of the Underground Devil Palace. Aria knelt on one knee, hands pressed together, fervently praying in front of a statue. Ancestor of the Sword, I beg you to manifest and save your follower Caroline, shes about to be killed by a Demon! I beg you, Ancestor of the Sword, manifest quickly! If you dont manifest now, your most devout follower. Caroline will not only be killed by the Demon, but her soul will also be devoured and her body possessed. She wont even have the chance to become a Dead Spirit Ancestor of the Sword I beg of you. You. The dark corridor was suddenly illuminated by a bright golden light. Aria, kneeling, subconsciously used her hand to shield her eyes, and when she saw that the golden light was emanating from the statue before her, her face of despair suddenly lit up with excitement. She was answered! The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor answered her! ` Chapter 530 - 530 318 Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly ?Chapter 530: Chapter 318: Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly resembles the great Demon who betrayed the Abyss. Chapter 530: Chapter 318: Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly resembles the great Demon who betrayed the Abyss. Where am I? The human girl before me looks somewhat familiar, dressed in a tattered red mages robe, wielding a magic wand, her otherwise attractive face now blackened as if scorched by fire, her hands bearing wounds, her body marked by sword injuries And this body Lance raised his right hand, observing it: a body carved from stone. A familiar feeling. Summoned by a believer His current state was akin to a deity descending by the power of faith. Only beings who became deities through the power of faith had the right to respond to their own believers, to descend into the statues carved by believers through the power of faith, and aid them in resolving a crisis. Had he not become a deity through faith, why could he still descend into a stone-carved statue? The human girl who summoned him he remembered now, though her name eluded him, he recalled that she and another sword-wielding human girl had summoned him before. A fire mage, how did she become a believer of him, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Her insincere worship, her prayers they wouldnt appear in his mind. The surrounding environment was a dark corridor, about five meters wide, with the walls on either side carved with various grotesque and bizarre demons, ghosts and goblins, and evil primordial beasts. The style resembled that of an Underground Devil Palace During his adventures in the Human World, he too had entered similar Underground Devil Palaces. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides monsters, treasures, and mimics, one could summon demons or trade with them through sacrifices in an Underground Devil Palace. Sword Sword Ancestor, please save Caroline; a demon has seized her body, Aria said, excitedly standing up and then promptly kneeling on one knee, pleading for the Sword Ancestor to save Caroline. It was indeed the Sword Ancestor who pitied his own believers; before kneeling to this Sword Ancestor, she had also worshipped the Fire God she believed in Alas, the Fire God did not respond to her After all, as a fire mage, it was not her place to bypass the Fire God and kneel directly before the statue of the Sword Ancestor. Unexpectedly driven to desperation, the Sword Ancestor truly responded to her prayer After returning last time, carrying the statue of the Sword Ancestor that she and Caroline had carved was indeed the right decision. Buzz With a buzzing sound, crimson Array appeared on the wall of the dark corridor, and a girl with a ponytail and wielding a great sword stepped out from it. Where can you run to in here? Just like your companion, become my vessel, rest assured I wont devour your souls just yet; I need them to move freely in the Human World when necessary Hmm? Divinity The girl holding the great sword, with blood-red pupils, showed a grave expression; divinity in this dark, evil-filled Underground Devil Palace? The human girl before me had she been endowed with some divinity by a deity? No, wrong. Not the human girl before me, but the statue behind her more precisely, the divine statue. A mere statue cannot give birth to divinity; only a divine statue can possess it. Such overwhelming divinity Has a deity descended? A True God? No, wrong The power of faith. It was becoming a deity through faith. This human girl, named Caroline, remembered this divine statue. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. She called this statue [Sword Ancestor]. Reverence The desire to kneel Those were Carolines thoughts; she was still struggling Had she not struggled so fiercely, the human girl in front would have already become a vessel. Human Sword Ancestor Should I probe? If the divinity of this Sword Ancestor could be devoured A look of anger appeared on Carolines face, but it quickly turned into a sinister smile. Caroline, hang in there, the Sword Ancestor has responded; just wait, he will soon clear out the demon possessing your body, standing behind Aria, Lance made no move; through Carolines eyes, he saw what the demon possessing her looked like. A humanoid demon. Its fingers and toes were blood-red, the hands resembled eagles claws, and its feet were similar to those of humans, only these demons feet invading Carolines body were larger and more grotesque, with bent toes. Its appearance was like that of an Evil Spirit, with horns on its head and a long tongue protruding, eyes bulging outward. Evil Spirit. The demon possessing Carolines body was called: Evil Spirit. Such demons were categorized under ghosts; they had no physical form, loved to devour the souls of living beings, could enslave spirits, and powerful Evil Spirits could easily extract a living beings soul from its body and occupy it. The power of the Evil Spirit was even stronger than that of a shadow demon. These two young believers were rather unlucky to encounter an Evil Spirit The most straightforward way to deal with an Evil Spirit was to confine it As for fighting Unless one could find a Transcendent specialized in souls, ordinary Transcendents would not be able to handle this kind of Evil Spirit Demon. What what is happening? Sword Ancestors statue how how has it begun to emit an evil aura? The sacred presence before, and the golden light how how could it change turn into black and red? The Alyssa facing Caroline was terrified to discover that the golden light previously diffusing in the dark corridor had all turned black and red in a split second Its over Could it be that like last time this time the one responding to her prayers was not the Sword Ancestor But that terrifying Great Demon from last time?! Alya felt weak in the knees; she forgot forgot that the summoned entity last time might not have been the Sword Ancestor, but instead, a Great Demon Chapter 531 - 531 318 Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly ?Chapter 531: Chapter 318: Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly resembles the great Demon who betrayed the Abyss_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 318: Your Ancestor of the Sword greatly resembles the great Demon who betrayed the Abyss_2 She only remembered the last time Caroline had prayed to the Ancestor of the Sword, and to her amazement, the Statue of the Sword Ancestor had responded, even resolving their crisis This time, in a moment of desperation, she prayed to the Ancestor of the Sword again Originally, she thought she would be answered by the sacred Ancestor of the Sword She hadnt expected the maintenance of the sacred aura lasted less than five minutes before it was supplanted by evil. At this moment, Caroline, whose body had been invaded by an Evil Spirit, also revealed a look of shock in her blood-red eyes; her divinity vanished And was replaced by darkness. Could it be that the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had been taken over by a powerful Demon from the Abyss? It had better not be so. Despite some trepidation about the divinity she had felt before, she still very much wanted to meet this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. In Carolines memory, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was named Lance. Sharing the name with the Demon who had betrayed the Abyss. If the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was indeed the Demon who had betrayed the Abyss Then by defeating the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, even taking the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor back to the Abyss, she would automatically become a candidate for the Demon Emperor! She had invaded this human girls body also because of the memory that held the name Lance. Could the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be the Demon that betrayed the Abyss? Demons should not be able to cultivate divinity. But the dark aura that was present now it did seem rather interesting to her Whether it was the Demon that betrayed the Abyss or not, she would find out by dragging out his Divine Soul and taking a look. Caroline abruptly thrust out her right hand and a mass of thick, blood-red mist transformed into a blood-red ghostly hand, reaching past Aria and violently grabbing onto the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Appear before this supreme being! The blood-red ghostly hand violently pulled backward, and the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was instantly dragged into the air and flung towards Caroline. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Spirit controlling Carolines body, seeing this, wanted to retreat, but then saw the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor reaching out a ghostly hand engulfed in Fierce Flame from the netherworld toward her. Unable to dodge, immobilized, the Evil Spirit occupying Carolines body could only watch as the ghostly hand, aflame with Fierce Flame from the netherworld, pierced into the human girls head that she had possessed. No! Caroline huh? Aria, witnessing the ghostly hand of the Statue of Sword Ancestor impaling Carolines head, thought this Great Demon would kill Caroline along with the Evil Spirit occupying her body. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the ghostly claw wreathed in Fierce Flame from the netherworld pulled out a ferocious, terrifying, and tall non-corporeal blood-red soul from Carolines body. The black and red mist that pervaded the dim corridor also transformed into Fierce Flame from the netherworld in that instant. The moment the ferocious and terrifying blood-red soul left Carolines body, Caroline fell from the air to the ground, fortunately caught by Arias quick reaction. With the Evil Spirit detached, Caroline gasped heavily, her blood-red eyes gradually returned to normal, and the evil aura about her quickly receded. The Evil Spirit, grabbed by the ghostly claw by its neck, struggled. She refused to believe she could be so easily expelled from a humans body by an unknown entity. How could it touch her soul? Was this statue a Deity? Or a Demon?! Are you alright, Caroline? I.. Im fine. Did you pray to the Sword Ancestor? Mmhmm Arias face twisted into a wry smile, But it seems what responded to me was still that same Great Demon as last time Caroline what exactly does the Ancestor of the Sword look like? The Statue you sculpted its not some Great Demon, is it Arias voice grew softer, because at that moment the Statue of Sword Ancestor truly resembled a Great Demon, radiating a netherworldly glow all around, especially now as the Statue of Sword Ancestor gripped the terrible demon with a netherworldly ghostly claw Suspending the Demon in the void Making the Ancestor of the Sword appear even more terrifying than the Great Demon. Lance glanced at the Evil Spirit Demon in his hand. How could entities of this level start to appear in the Human World? Even Transcendents at the level of the Golden Wheel, if they encountered an Evil Spirit Demon of his level without having the means to counter it, would be possessed. Good, he could use an Evil Spirit Demon of this level to train the Dragon Cub, let her face it as an adversary. He would keep it confined to his Domain. As for his two little followers Lance sensed the situation of this Underground Devil Palace, and there were still plenty of monsters. Given their current state if they continued to operate in this Devil Palace Their injuries might worsen Thinking it over, Lance cast two streams of netherworldly Fierce Flame from his left hand, one entering Carolines body and the other Arias. These two flames could heal their injuries. As for what they chose to do next, whether to continue adventuring in the Underground Devil Palace or leave, that was up to them. He was leaving. At critical moments, he could save the followers who believed in him, but he would not protect his own followers from harm. How could one become a towering tree without enduring wind and storms? Boom The ghostly fierce flames that filled the corridor all rapidly receded back into the Statue of Sword Ancestor. Caroline and Aria watched with their eyes wide open as that terrifying demon was pinched into a ball by a ghostly claw sucked into the right palm of the Statue of Sword Ancestor When the last wisp of ghostly fierce flame faded, the corridor once again became dim. Faintly, the wails of demons still echoed in the corridor. Ca Caroline, has the Great Demon Lord left?! Um He should have left, we were saved by this Great Demon Lord twice already. The statue we carry with us is it the Statue of Sword Ancestor? Or is it a statue of some unknown Great Demon? Twice now the power exhibited by the Statue of Sword Ancestor it all seems to belong to a Great Demon Aria asked with a crying voice, although the Great Demon Lord did not harm them, being visited by a Great Demon twice would scare anyone. If it had been Sword Ancestor who came, she wouldnt have been afraid. Great Demon oh If the clergy of the Temple found out that the statues carried by her and Caroline were demonic statues They would be considered heretics The statue we carry with us is certainly the Statue of Sword Ancestor, as a Sword Cultivator, I could not possibly misidentify the Statue of Sword Ancestor and a demonic statue. Then let me rephrase the question Is Sword Ancestor a Great Demon? That is simply not possible! Sword Ancestor is holy! Every time I pray to Sword Ancestor with all my heart, I can faintly feel his presence as sacred as the blazing sun. While speaking, Carolines face showed a devout expression. Crack crack Whats that sound? It sounds like something cracking what wait its not the Sword Ancestors statue cracking, is it?! Aria quickly ran to check the Statue of Sword Ancestor carefully, Ah! The Statue of Sword Ancestor has cracked again!!! Caroline, could it be that the Great Demon has desecrated the Statue of Sword Ancestor, and then the statue in response cracked itself? Caroline felt inexplicably guilty, for the last time her own Statue of Sword Ancestor had cracked too But this time, it was the Statue of Sword Ancestor that Aria carried Aria, put the Statue of Sword Ancestor away first. Okay. Aria put away the cracked statue. Aria, the demon that possessed my body said our Sword Cultivators revered Sword Ancestor, and a Great Demon who abandoned the Abyss, bear a striking resemblance, even sharing the same name. To destroy my faith, the demon even told me that the Sword Ancestor I believe in might just be that Great Demon who abandoned the Abyss. How could that be?! Sword Ancestor is a human, a Sword Cultivator, and the Great Demon who abandoned the Abyss, must be a cruel and vicious Demon King. If Sword Ancestor was a Great Demon, would the great temples allow us Sword Cultivators to worship a cruel and vicious Demon King? That damned demon is clearly trying to shatter your faith with his words. As for having the same name, that has no persuasive power whatsoever. Are there not plenty of people with the same names and surnames in the great kingdoms? Aria scoffed at the demons words, saying that Sword Ancestor was the Great Demon who had abandoned the Abyss; she, as a Mage, didnt believe it, and Sword Cultivators would be even less likely to. Caroline nodded, but there was one thing she did not tell Aria about, and that was the Great Demon who had abandoned the Abyss He did indeed look somewhat like Sword Ancestor The demon occupying her body had shown her a portrait of that Abyssal Great Demon. Upon her return, she needed to be wary of this matter. To see if other Sword Cultivators had encountered it. Or if Sword Ancestor had ever responded to other Sword Cultivators. And also, demons The frequency of demon appearances in their kingdom had been quite high recently. In the future, if she encountered a demon saying that Sword Ancestor resembled the Great Demon who abandoned the Abyss, she would surely cut down the demon with her sword! Even if they resembled each other, it was the Great Demon who abandoned the Abyss that resembled their Sword Ancestor! Lance Sword Domain. The young Dragon Cub watched as Evil Dragon Lance used his Dragon Claw to pull a blood-red, terrifying-looking monster from the center of his brow! Chapter 532 - 532 319 The Second Son is So Shameless He Must ?Chapter 532: Chapter 319: The Second Son is So Shameless, He Must Not Stay Chapter 532: Chapter 319: The Second Son is So Shameless, He Must Not Stay What kind of magic is this? Why could the Evil Dragon pull such a hideous and terrifying creature from its forehead? Is it a demon? Or an evil spirit that escaped from hell? Its hard to determine. The Evil Dragon, in the Abyss, is a demon. On the hellish side, its the Grim Reaper. It would make sense to seal some bizarre things within ones own mind, but given the Evil Dragons nature, it probably wouldnt bother with such trivial matters. The blood-red, towering creature howled as the Evil Dragon threw it not far in front of itself. Seeing this, the Dragon Cub instinctively ran behind the Evil Dragonthis horrifying, hideous monster looked difficult to deal with, its body mist-like, somewhat resembling an evil spirit The freed Evil Spirit Demon floated around in the void, then spewed a blood-red mist towards Lance. Lance raised his hand, and a spinning golden halo appeared in front of him; the moment the blood-red mist touched the golden halo, it instantly vanished. Seeing this, the Evil Spirit Demon turned to flee. Demon Slaying Sword Array. Four golden longswords appeared out of thin air, transforming into four beams of sword light, piercing through the limbs of the Evil Spirit Demon, pinning it in the void. The Evil Spirit Demon was too fierce; without thunderous measures to intimidate it, it likely wouldnt obey his commands and obediently serve as a sparring partner for the Dragon Cub. The Evil Spirit Demon, pinned in the void by the four beams of light swords, roared, attempting to break free, but no matter how many times she tried, she couldnt free her limbs from the four golden light swords. What kind of technique is this? She was in soul form; normally, without a weapon specifically tailored to her traits, its impossible to kill, imprison, or even touch her without causing harm. Unless it was a mighty weapon imbued with the Power of Light or an array, it might be possible to harm her. But now, she was pinned in the void by four golden light swords that appeared out of nowhere; she could feel that the light swords bore no Power of Light. The four golden light swords also didnt have a physical form; in her perception, the swords were illusory, yet in her sight, they tangibly existed. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Could it be that the one who extracted her from the body of the human girl wasnt some Great Demon? But rather the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor referred to by the human girl? No, no, no The aura doesnt match. Lance gestured to the Evil Spirit Demon pinned in the void, and the demon, who had her back to him, instantly turned around to face him. ???!!! This guys appearance, how come he looks exactly like the demon named Lance who renounced the Abyss? Only this guy is human. While the demon who renounced the Abyss is Dragonborn. Are you the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Unable to break free, but since the four golden light swords werent continuing to harm her, the Evil Spirit Demon simply gave up struggling. If this guy wanted to kill her, she simply wouldnt be able to escape. Um, you can call me that. Have you ever been to the Abyss? Lance shook his head, No, but Ive encountered demons in the Human World. Recently, Abyssal Demons have been frequently appearing in the Human World. Is there a problem in the Abyss, or do you from the Abyss want to invade the Human World? Its none of your business. Whoosh Another golden light sword appeared out of nowhere, piercing through the chest of the Evil Spirit Demon, revealing pain in her crimson eyes. I ask, you answer. Dont try to act tough like the Demon Race in front of me. Im easygoing, but sometimes I occasionally cant control the brutal side of myself, suppressing my negative emotions for long without release its harmful. So, sometimes for the sake of my health, I occasionally release some of my negative emotions. I hope you wont become the tool for me to vent. Find a demon who broke away from the Abyss, his name is Lance. Same as mine. Lance smiled. What do you want with this demon? Defeat him, or kill him, to become a candidate for the Demon Emperor. Now, in the whole Abyss, every powerful demon takes pride in defeating him to become a candidate for the Demon Emperor. Lucky me, I just arrived in the Human World from the Abyss, and from the human girl I possessed, I got information related to the demon named Lance Thats you, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and your existence has already been noted by those in the Abyss. Next many demons from the Abyss will closely investigate if you are the demon who renounced the Abyss. If you are youll face an onslaught from all the powerful demons in the Abyss, including the Royal Family and the Demon King. The Evil Spirit Demon told Lance, in one breath, why demons have been frequently appearing in the Human World; this human in front of her is not benevolent. She didnt dare gamble that he wouldnt dare kill her. Being able to pin her in the void, he naturally also had the power to kill her. Alive, she had a chance to become a candidate for the Demon Emperor; if she died here other powerful demons would only feel there was one less competitor. A demon who renounced the Abyss? And also named Lance? The Dragon Cub inadvertently glanced at Lance, realizing the frequent appearances of Abyssal Demons in the Human World were linked to the Evil Dragon. Terrifying Just a single trip to the Abyss by the Evil Dragon had triggered a disaster that shook the Human World; if he had stayed in the Abyss what chaos would it be? Oh. It seems he already caused chaos in the Abyss. A battle for the Demon Emperor sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caused by the Evil Dragon Lance was somewhat speechless; he had left the Abyss and come to the Human World, yet the battle for the Demon Emperor of the Abyss why was it still connected to him? Chapter 533 - 533 319 The Second Son is So Shameless He Must ?Chapter 533: Chapter 319: The Second Son is So Shameless, He Must Not Stay_2 Chapter 533: Chapter 319: The Second Son is So Shameless, He Must Not Stay_2 Was it the Abyss Royal Family who didnt want to let him go? That shouldnt be the case. The Eye of the Demon God? It must be that filthy thing, the Eye of the Demon God. Only the Eye of the Demon God could harm him. Wasnt it just a matter of throwing a stone at that eye when he left the Abyss? Did they have to harm him like this? Boring struggles for supremacy. I wont kill you, but you shall serve me for a time, lets say thirty years. After thirty years, you may leave. You want me to work for you? Lance pointed to the young dragon behind him with his finger, Become her sparring partner, feed her tactics for thirty years, and after that, youll be set free. It might not even take thirty years, my dragon cub has a good sense of intuition, and if you can improve her strength in a short time, you might leave here earlier. Arent you afraid Ill usurp this dragon cub? The moment you conceive that notion, I will obliterate your soul, denying even the chance to become a ghost. The four golden light swords pinning the limbs of the Evil Spirit Demon dissipated into glimmers of light. The Evil Spirit Demon regained his freedom. Since Im asking you to feed her tactics, I shouldnt limit you too much. Just make sure you dont beat the dragon cub to death. You mean even if I critically injure her, you wont punish me? Yes. The young dragon: () What does this Evil Dragon mean by that? Is he saying that the ferocious monster in front of her can beat her to death? Thats not right The Evil Dragon never used to be like this. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lan Lan Lan how about you train me instead. No, I cant. If I train you, you wont feel any killer instinct, only pain. Its better for this Evil Spirit Demon to be your sparring partner. Dont worry, I will always be watching and wont let you be in mortal danger. But didnt you say its okay if I dont try hard? Nonsense, how will you survive in this world if you dont try hard? I cant take care of you forever, I will grow old, I will die One day, youll have to face the dangers of this world on your own. Dont be fooled by my seemingly comfortable life, its only because I have decent strength. If my strength were any less, this demon before us could beat me to death But but but but I feel like I might die before you Lance punched the young dragon. What a gloomy thing for someone so young to say. He still hoped the young dragon would take care of him in his old age. Youd better pray that you dont die before I do. If you die first, Ill dig up your grave and turn you into a zombie. ??? How cruel, and yet he wants her to call him father? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! What kind of father would turn his own child into a zombie? A look of admiration appeared in the blood-red eyes of the Evil Spirit Demon, thinking the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had the potential to be a demon. Dont worry, I wont let her spar with you all the time. Only when your strength improves or you have an epiphany will I let her actively feed you tactics. Come on, dragon cub, I believe you can certainly become an excellent Evil Dragon. I dont want to become an excellent Evil Dragon anymore. Then become the Dragon Emperor who rules over the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. .. I really have no such ambitions; all I want is to be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. ѩҩnѩ Go on, fight the Evil Spirit Demon, let me see what realm your Black Dragon Ascension Fist has reached. Is two months from now okay? No. The young dragon walked towards the Evil Spirit Demon with tears streaming down its face. She had only learned the Black Dragon Ascension Fist for a short time; even if it had a little lethality, how could she defeat such a ferocious and terrifying monster? Unless she used the item the Evil Dragon had given her But it looked like the Evil Dragon didnt intend to let her use any items. Well, she was reluctant to use them anyway. The monster would beat her severely, but not to death. Using the item would be too wasteful. It didnt matter if she got hurt, the Evil Dragon would heal her. Wasting the item would break her heart. The young dragon assumed the position. The next moment, a blood-red shadow teleported in front of the young dragon and punched her in the stomach, causing the young dragon to ascend, crying out. Seeing this, Lance, who lay on a rocking chair, suddenly rose, his golden-red eyes brimming with distress. He himself couldnt bear to hit the dragon cub so hard, how dare this damn Evil Spirit Demon she, she how dare she! Go easy dont hit so hard Look, youve sent my dragon cub flying into the sky. You said that it was okay as long as she didnt beat her to death, right? I you. Lance closed his eyes, no longer wanting to watch. After a moment, he opened his eyes again. No, he had to keep watching; if she hit too hard, he could heal the dragon cub at any time. Ah! Up in the air again, the dragon cub flew into the sky. Such lackluster combat ability really was disappointing. Stop, stop, stop, give my dragon cub a break to breathe. If you attack like this, she cant handle it. Do you think that if your dragon cub encounters a strong opponent, the opponent will give your dragon cub a chance to catch a breath? . It sounded like there was some logic to that. Fortunately, the dragon cub had a somewhat decent response afterward, knowing to attack the Evil Spirit Demon by breathing Dragon Breath. Even though the range of the Dragon Breath was not that far, at least it was a counterattack, right? The Evil Spirit Demon beat the young dragon for a while before stopping; she wanted to see what the young dragon was capable of. She stood in place, waiting for the young dragon to get ready, then hooked her finger at the young dragon, signaling it to attack her. The young dragon, having been beaten for so long, did not hold back and with flapping wings, flew straight toward the Evil Spirit Demons belly, delivering a Black Dragon Ascension Fist. A large hole appeared in the belly of the Evil Spirit Demon, which swiftly healed back to normal. The young dragons punch couldnt hurt her. It seemed that only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor could inflict damage on her. Since my dragon cub cant hurt you, do I still need to be your sparring partner? Ill give you a hand. Lance flicked his finger, and a black-and-red glow entered the body of the Evil Spirit Demon. Just as the Evil Spirit Demon was about to ask Lance what he meant by that, a look of surprise appeared in her blood-red eyes the next second. Materialization! The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had made her body materialize! Dragon cub, give her another punch. Persuaded, the young dragon delivered another punch to the Evil Spirit Demon, and this time, the Evil Spirit Demon was sent flying. The Evil Spirit Demon felt the pain. Making her materialize. How did the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor do this?! A curse, perhaps? There was no trace of a curses power within her body. Alright, continue. Even if Lance had materialized the Evil Spirit Demon, in the subsequent fight between the young dragon and the Evil Spirit Demon, the young dragon was still the one getting hit. When the young dragon lost its fighting power, Lance called a halt. He then told the Evil Spirit Demon that he would be her opponent to evaluate her strength and casually help her see what areas needed improvement. The Evil Spirit Demon refused. Lance did not give the Evil Spirit Demon a chance to refuse. Lance and the Evil Spirit Demon fought. The Evil Spirit Demon was beaten black and blue by Lance and lay on the ground, breathing heavily. Revenge. It was definitely revenge Letting her be a sparring partner for the young dragon, and then avenging on her afterward No wonder this guy is called the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor He truly is not a good person. Lance took the young dragon out of the Domain. Only then did the Evil Spirit Demon realize the world she was standing in was not the real Human World at all, but the Domain of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor! Back at Black Dragon Island, Lance brought out a large potion cauldron, first filling it with water, then adding a considerable amount of Magic Potions, and even some magical creatures and Primordial Beasts. When the water temperature in the cauldron was just over thirty degrees, he threw the young dragon into the cauldron. Chubby, keep stuffing wood in there. The Bronze Young Dragon wiped the black ash off its face, struggling to throw pieces of firewood into the flames. While throwing, it was in shock. This human was actually a Potion Master, and moreoverfor the sake of cultivating a mixed-blood young dragon, he was willing to throw so many Magic Potions into the cauldron for a magical healing bath! A magical healing bath! Even he, as a Pure Blood Young Dragon, had never enjoyed such a thing. Why did this impure-blooded young dragon get to be treated this way? I I want to bathe in the potion too. You are not my son. Hearing Lances words, the Bronze Young Dragon fell silent. After a while, clenching his teeth, he shouted: Dad, I want a potion bath! Lance stumbled. Such shamelessness, he must not be spared. Chapter 534 - 534 320 Human you enslaved my son ?Chapter 534: Chapter 320: Human, you enslaved my son! Chapter 534: Chapter 320: Human, you enslaved my son! Giant Dragons are haughty, domineering, and young dragons raised on Dragon Island should perfectly inherit these superior virtues of the Dragon Clan. Yet, the little fattys recent cry of Daddy even left this Black Dragon stunned for a moment. As he came to, the first thought that sprang to his mind was this youngster could swallow his pride and was so shameless, he would surely become a formidable enemy of the Dragon Cubs in the future. He must not be spared, it would be safer to eliminate this little fatty Bronze Young Dragon in advance. Flexible yet shameless, and cunning in a way thats unlike the usual young dragons. To be precise, cunning in a way unlike the Giant Dragons as humans perceive them. One call of Daddy had confounded him. Daddy, take my advice, this impure-blooded young dragon isnt worth your nurturing. If you really want to nurture a young dragon, nurture me, Daddy. I am a Pureblood Giant Dragon. If youre willing to foster me and let me inherit your legacy, I will surely make you proud in the future!!! Daddy? Daddy?! Did you hear what I said? Youre not speaking, does that mean you think Im making sense? Ill fish out this impure-blooded fellow from the magic cauldron first, and Ill get in for a soak. The Bronze Young Dragon flapped his wings, his vertical pupils turning red. He clearly saw the power of the Magic Potion in the cauldron transforming into pure energy, slowly infusing into the young dragons Dragon Scales, seeping into her body. Seeing clearly the Magic Potion transform into energy, a bath of this caliber not only made him envious but would make other young dragons on Dragon Island jealous too. Honestly, go and split some firewood for me. Lance grabbed the little fattys Dragon Tail and dragged the shameless young dragon down. No way, Daddy, you cant play favorites. I dont want you for a son. The Bronze Young Dragon was furious. How dare a human disdain him, a Pure Blood Young Dragon? How could he disdain him when even an impure-blooded dragon wasnt frowned upon? Why? First, you kneeled too quickly, acknowledging me as your father for a favor. If I really made you my son, I fear youd call me an old coot the day you get nothing more from me. Second, raising you isnt cost-effective, especially a male young dragon like you. When you grow up and start dating or get married, if your mother-in-law, the mother dragon, demands a hefty dowry, asking for millions of Gold Coins to marry her daughter I wouldnt be able to afford that much money. Youre talking nonsense! My real dad said, to get a wife, you dont need to pay money; you just snatch one away. Especially the girls from the Human World, theyre even easier to snatch. You dont even need to snatch, some human girls who know Im a Giant Dragon actually beg to be my dependents, to date me. ??? Lance was shocked. Was this the way the Bronze Young Dragons father usually taught him? This was the process of raising an Evil Dragon. Go back and tell your father that times have changed. The tricks he taught you are no good nowadays. If you really mess around in the Human World like your dad has taught you, it wont be long before youll be put into a pot. To invite me for a medical bath? Add scallions, ginger, and garlic, then stir-fry. Damn it, he even called him Daddy, why couldnt this wretched human appreciate him? That medicinal bath it was too tempting. Those cries of Daddy earlier were in vain. The Bronze Young Dragon gritted his teeth as he stuffed wood into the fire; previously, he hadnt considered this impure-blooded young dragon to be worthy of attention. Even if he was ambushed, knocked out, and dragged here by this fellow, he didnt see this young dragon as worth being his enemy. Now, the impure-blooded young dragon in the pot was worthy of being his enemy. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had encountered a capable human, this human treated her too well, providing her with medicinal baths. Three meals a day, completely according to human standards. And the food was so good. Although an impure-blooded young dragon, her body was robust, and when her Dragon Claw clenched into a fist, her stout dragon arms exuded strength. Before, he didnt understand. But now, he did. Trained by a human, and after training, drinking a nights worth of dark green Extraordinary Elixir. Occasionally enjoying a medicinal bath If a human strongman had enough resources, he could completely evolve an impure-blooded young dragon into a Pure Blood Young Dragon. What a waste of resources! In the little fattys eyes, Lance using heaps of Superhuman Potions to foster an impure-blooded young dragon was a sheer waste. If this human were willing to spend the same resources on him, the benefits he could gain would far exceed those of the impure-blooded wretch. And in the future, he would be even stronger than the impure-blooded one. Infuriating. Why was this impure-blooded young dragon so lucky? Stay calm, your resentment is materializing. I cant stay calm! Lance took a Hammer out of the Spatial Ring and, with a swing, hit the little fatty on his head. The little fattys movement froze, then he fell stiffly onto the sand. Resentment materializing could affect the medicinal bath. Knocking out the little fatty, Lance exhaled a warm breeze to disperse the resentment hovering over the cauldron. So young, yet filled with such heavy resentment. His possessiveness was too strong. He would have to let the Dragon Cub deal with this little fatty in the future. This little fatty received traditional Evil Dragon teaching, but he had the ability to be flexible, shameless, honey-tongued but harboring a sword in his belly, to adapt to situations, capabilities enough to defuse some crises or even turn crises into opportunities for himself. The Dragon Cub couldnt do that. She had no ability to adapt, and her character was somewhat coy. Having been with him for over a year, she couldnt even muster the courage to call him Dragon Daddy. Just look at the little fatty, merely one medicinal bath was enough to make him cast aside a Giant Dragons dignity and call a human Daddy. Chapter 535 - 535 320 Human You Enslaved My Son_2 ?Chapter 535: Chapter 320: Human, You Enslaved My Son!_2 Chapter 535: Chapter 320: Human, You Enslaved My Son!_2 ` Its hard to comment. He didnt actually plan on forcing his dragon cub to learn from the chubby kid. The chubby kid had his merits, but his own dragon cub wasnt entirely without value either. Not picky with food. Not lazy in studying. Conscientious in training. There was no need to forcibly get the dragon cub to learn from others. Nor was it necessary to compare his dragon cub with other young dragons. There was nothing to compete about. Dragon Islands dragon cubs were temporarily better than his it wasnt something he couldnt accept. Living in the Human World, he had seen too many like to compare their children to others. All the same, five or six-year-old children. Some human parents hearing others say, So-and-sos child can write their own name, can count, can do this and that Back at home seeing their own child playing, they would nag, So-and-sos child can write their name, can count, look at you all you know is to play with mud, cant you practice writing your name at home? This kind of thing, hard to comment on. After all, at that time he hadnt raised a cub, naturally he couldnt experience the worries and anxieties of a childs parents. Wanting their own children to be better than their peers, to grasp some knowledge ahead, theres nothing wrong with that intention. But to constantly compare their child with others, thats somewhat irritating. To tell the truth, there was indeed a moment just now when he had actually thought of having his dragon cub learn from the Bronze Young Dragon chubby kid However, he quickly extinguished that thought. Different growing environments. Different experiences. What good would forcing the dragon cub to change its way of thinking and actions do for the dragon cub? Better to just be happy with oneself. His requirements for the dragon cub actually werent very high. The cub just needed to survive him. As for this head of a Dragon Island Giant Dragon slowly ascending to the Dragon Emperors throne or whatever Just a casual remark. The young dragon in the cauldron woke up, and seeing her situation, she instinctively let out a scream. She was soaking in a big pot. Besides Magic Potion in the water, there were various chaotic magical creatures and Primordial Beasts, and the occasional bubbles emerging from the cauldron made the young dragons first thought be that someone wanted to eat her. Her second thought was that her human identity had been exposed and Lance was going to boil her Dont move around much, just soak in there well. These Magic Potions not only can enhance the strength of your dragon body, they can also heal your dragon bodys injuries, and there are many other benefits I wont go into detail about. Ah? Oh oh oh So it was a medicinal bath. Scared her to death. She thought Lance had found out she was human and was going to cook her. Why did the chubby kid faint? He wanted me to be his dad; I refused, and he fainted from shock. The young dragon blinked her Purple-Gold Vertical Pupils a few times, nodded her head, and pretended to believe it. The bump on the chubby kids head must be from a mosquito bite. The potatoes are almost all gathered; once the chubby kid finishes picking the remaining potatoes, Ill take him back. Ah? Arent you worried hell tell his father about what happened here? Should we erase his memory of his time on Black Dragon Island? Hmm No need for that. Oh. The young dragon stopped talking and began to feel the benefits of the medicinal bath; really, the pain all over her body seemed to be fading. She was beaten miserably by that monster in the Domain. As an Imperial Princess, she had grown up never beaten by anything except Evil Dragons this was the first time she was beaten by a monster. Sleep in the pot tonight. ??? The young dragon slept in the pot for one night. The next day, after completing her daily studies as promised, the young dragon lay on Turtles back with paper and pen, looking at the sea and drawing to relax. Around four in the afternoon, she entered her Domain and, floating in the milky way, practiced Black Dragon Ascension Fist and meditated on Sword Intent. ` By nightfall, the chubby Bronze Young Dragon had finished harvesting the potatoes in the field. He could finally go back. Tomorrow Tomorrow he would see his father. Lance had not lied to the chubby one; the next day, they would head to Saint Blue. Not long after returning to the Saint Blue villa, Tixia appeared with a middle-aged man. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The middle-aged man had Dragon Horns of Bronze on his head and a Dragon Tail behind him. He was the chubby ones father, a Bronze Giant Dragon. The chubby one took on his Dragonborn form and, upon seeing his father, let out a loud cry, weeping as he threw himself into the middle-aged mans arms, accusing Lance and narrating his experiences on Black Dragon Island over the past few days to his father. He hoped his father would punish this human strongman. In his heart, his father was a powerful Giant Dragon among dragons. Beating a human strongman would be just like playing, wouldnt it? Duke of Holy Blue, about this matter, I think you owe me an explanation. Disciplining this little one a bit for you, you should know, your son broke the laws of Saint Blue that night, and had he not been a Giant Dragon, I would have had him locked up already. Was it you who built the Dragon God Temple? It was my subjects who proposed building a Dragon God Temple; the Dragon God Statue was carved by me. Also, watch your tone. This is Saint Blue, not Dragon Island, and I am not one of your kin. If you continue this aggressive manner, then feel free to take this chubby one and leave. Saint Blue does not welcome you. Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon Melbourne directly sat down opposite Lance, That little Dragon behind you is not bad, let her come with me; my son needs a companion. Shes a cub Im raising. Youre human, shes a Young Dragon; shes not your cub. Youre raising her just to make her your mount. I may not know the Young Dragon, but I know humans. Lance picked up a teacup from the coffee table and took a sip. Under normal circumstances, it would be normal to have such thoughts, and he would also maliciously speculate about humans in the same way. Unfortunately, he was not human, and raising a Young Dragon, he truly considered her his own cub. If you were saying that youre raising the Young Dragon as your own cub, I might consider it, but you want my cub to become a companion to your son. To be honest, Ive been tempted to hack away at you, and if all Pureblood Dragons from Dragon Island are like you, then youd better not show up in Saint Blue in the future, or I really might not be able to restrain myself Furthermore, in my view, youre not even as good as your son. I think your son will turn out more accomplished than you. The chubby one, hearing Lances remarks, felt smug, but he quickly realized something was amiss. Why should he be pleased with himself? Why should he feel smug about a humans praise? Damn it! His father was so much better! My father is better than me! Such lack of ambition. Lacking the awareness to surpass the blue from which you came, youll probably be just like your father when you grow up. Pureblood Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne stared into Lances eyes. This human was audacious, showing no reverence for Giant Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had said that this Duke of Holy Blue was of average strength, possessing only the ability to transform into a Black Dragon, and even then, couldnt maintain the Dragon Form for long. So why did he dare to provoke him, a Bronze Giant Dragon? Did he think Bronze Dragons were inferior to Gold Dragons? Do you think you shouldnt pay a price for enslaving my son? Lance looked at Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne for a while, put down the teacup, and sighed, Since you claim I enslaved your son, well then, let me show you if I have. A Memory Crystal Ball Why should he feel smug about a humans praise? Damn it! His father was so much better! My father is better than me! Such lack of ambition. Lacking the awareness to surpass the blue from which you came, youll probably be just like your father when you grow up. Pureblood Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne stared into Lances eyes. This human was audacious, showing no reverence for Giant Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had said that this Duke of Holy Blue was of average strength, possessing only the ability to transform into a Black Dragon, and even then, couldnt maintain the Dragon Form for long. Why should he feel smug about a humans praise? Chapter 536 - 536 321 ?Chapter 536: Chapter 321 Chapter 536: Chapter 321 One should never harbor the intention to harm others, yet must always be prepared to prevent harm from oneself. Knowing that the chubby boys father was in Saint Blue, Lance recorded some of the boys deeds with a Memory Stone and sought to tattle to his own father? Crying out to him as dad, if he were actually cruel to this fatty, would the boy call out to him as dad? Im not even dead yet, and you little bastard are already in a rush to acknowledge a human as your dad? The Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon Melbourne stood up, took a belt from his Spatial Ring, and chased after the chubby boy to beat him. The chubby boy ran around the sofa, shouting to his dad to listen to his explanation while doing so. But he already called someone else dad. Explanation my ass. Melbourne caught up with the chubby boy, lashed him fiercely with the belt, causing the boy to cry out incessantly, and afterwards, he stood behind the sofa wiping his tiny tears, intermittently glaring angrily at Lance. Damned humans. He called him dad. And he actually harmed him, let him be brutally beaten by his own father. How could humans be so wicked? No wonder his mother said that the girls in the Human World were very good at deceiving dragons. If men were already so adept at deceiving dragons, women must be even better at it. Never again would he believe the words of humans. The Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon Melbourne had no intention of letting Lance, the human, off the hook, making his son do farming work, which, for Pureblood Dragons, was a disgrace. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin said that the Duke of Holy Blue showed no respect for the Giant Dragon Clan, initially Melbourne thought it was because Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, was too weak to intimidate the Duke. Now it seems he was wrong. The Duke of Holy Blue truly showed no respect for the Giant Dragons. To seek justice for his son, the Duke freely spoke of cutting him down. Knowing he was a Pureblood Giant Dragon and still daring to talk to him this way. This was belittling the Dragon Clan. Heh Did he think that, just because he could fight the Golden Giant Dragon Austin to a draw, he could do the same with him, a Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon? Or was it that the Dragon Island Giant Dragons havent walked in this world for so long, some human powerhouses have forgotten how formidable and overbearing the Giant Dragons are? Not only did you enslave my son, but you also made my son call you dad. Human duke, give you two choices. First, give me half of your territorys taxes, and then apologize to my son in front of your subjects. Second, battle me, and if you lose, resign your position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple and become my dependent. Melbournes hands rested on the back of the sofa, his expression cold, not putting Lance in his eyes at all. A mere powerhouse of the Human World was not yet qualified to converse with him on equal terms. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if this human powerhouse was recognized by the Dragon God, even as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, he was not qualified. The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World could only be a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Sitting opposite Melbourne, Lance laughed. This Bronze Giant Dragon was much more domineering and tyrannical than he was. Giving people a choice between two options was something he did occasionally too. But the Bronze Giant Dragons two options were not a choice; they were an insult. Clearly, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to plunder him, the human duke, and even seize the chance to strip him of his Divine Position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Do the Dragon Island Pureblood Giant Dragons always act so domineering and powerful? I never do multiple-choice questions, do you know why? Why? Because I like to be the one who makes up the questions. Melbournes vertical pupils narrowed slightly. The one making up the questions Heh, who gave you the courage? Who dares let you say such words? Is it that good-for-nothing of my clan, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin? Did he let you develop the illusion that Giant Dragons are not to be taken seriously? Or do you think just because you can transform into a dragon on short notice, you can challenge a Pureblood Giant Dragon? ??? Lance was puzzled. Knowing that he could transform into a dragon and knowing that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin could not defeat him, still dared to come to Saint Blue to provoke him? Could it be this guy was a sacred Bronze Giant Dragon? He couldnt sense any divinity on this guy. Hidden away? You should leave Saint Blue. ??? Lance was stunned. Turning the world upside down, is it? The Bronze Giant Dragon was telling him to leave Saint Blue. Not only did he want Saint Blues taxes, but also wanted to take Saint Blue for himself? Tsk. What does it mean to be overbearing? This is what it means to be overbearing. Its been a long time since Ive seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon as arrogant as you. Tell me your name. Melbourne. You can call me Lord Melbourne. How about a wager? You are worthy? Lance smiled, Isnt the status of being the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple worthy enough for a bet with you? The Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon fell silent. The status of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple naturally was worthy. Even though hes human, the status of the first Pope cant be ignored. If it wasnt for him as the first Pope, he would have already taken Saint Blue for his own. Bet on what? One hundred thousand in gold and jewels. Good, if you win, Ill give you one hundred thousand in gold and jewels, but if you lose, I want the entirety of Saint Blue, and, moreover, the Dragon God Temple. Lance shook his head: The stakes arent equivalent. How about this, if you lose, in addition to one hundred thousand in gold and jewels, let me extract several jars of Dragon Blood from you. As you said, if I lose, Saint Blue will be yours, and at the same time, you will automatically become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how about that? Extract his Dragon Blood? Indeed, he had no respect or fear for Pureblood Dragons. Add one more condition, if you lose, I want you to become my dependent. Putting myself on the line as a bet, sure, but youll also have to put yourself on the line as a bet, no need for you to become my dependent, because I cant afford to keep you. So, if you lose, sign a three-thousand-year contract with Saint Blue. Chapter 537 - 537 321_2 ?Chapter 537: 321_2 Chapter 537: 321_2 Within these three thousand years, if Saint Blue faces war, you must stand with Saint Blue, protect Saint Blue. When Saint Blue needs you and summons you, you must appear in Saint Blue within the shortest time possible to assist and suppress all invading enemies. If you agree, I wouldnt mind betting my own self. By becoming my kin, can you live for three thousand years? I think it should be no problem. Dont worry, if I cannot live for three thousand years, I will continue to serve you after death. How about that? Good, I hope you wont regret it. Melbourne stood up and walked outside. Lance finished the tea in his cup and stood up to walk outside as well. This time, Tixia wasnt so nervous. Lord Viscount had defeated both the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, naturally, he wouldnt lose against this Bronze Giant Dragon. It seemed they were going to have another Giant Dragon in Saint Blue. Time to prepare the contract. For the sake of Saint Blue Lord Viscount didnt hesitate to use himself as a bet This matter should also be known to the citizens of Saint Blue. Melbourne exited the villas yard, transformed back into a Giant Dragon, and soared into the sky. Metallic Dragon The Dragon Scales on Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne were like ancient bronze artifacts. The scales on Melbourne could definitely be used as bronze. Lance did not transform into a Black Dragon; he stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on a giant golden sword, and soared into the sky. Seeing this scene, Melbourne, now a Giant Dragon, showed a look of astonishment in his vertical pupils. Sword flying? In his memory, humans flew on brooms or with the help of flight apparatuses, or else they had wings. Sword flying What kind of skill was this? Sword Cultivator! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin had mentioned that a new Sword Dao cultivation method had emerged in the Human World. Those humans practicing this new Sword Dao werent called Swordsmen, but Sword Cultivators. Oh, thats right, Austin said The Duke of Holy Blue seemed to be an Ancestor of the Sword. How strong could an Ancestor of the Sword be? He didnt even regard the Sword God highly, not to mention a mere Ancestor of the Sword. Austin could battle this human Ancestor of the Sword to a draw, even overpowering him, so he naturally could easily defeat this human Ancestor of the Sword. Lets see how high this human can fly. Melbourne increased his flying speed and altitude. Seeing this, Lance calmly followed. He was also curious to gauge the strength of the Bronze Giant Dragon. The flying speed was average. The flying posture was decent, at least. As for strength probably not at the level of a Holy Giant Dragon. That was a surprise. So arrogant; he thought that Melbourne was a Holy Bronze Giant Dragon, but he was not. His strength probably was similar to or perhaps slightly stronger than that of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. A bronze flame appeared in the clear blue sky. Lance formed his fingers into a sword, slicing through the bronze flames with a golden Sword Qi. Dragon Breath. Melbourne had begun his attack. Human, you have some skill. If Dragon Breath cant burn you, then next, feel the power and toughness of our Giant Dragon body. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon Fistcopper wall and iron wall! ??? While Melbourne shouted Dragon Fist, it was actually not. His dragon claws formed into fists, but it was just a fake movement; the moment the Dragon Fist was swung, his two dragon claws instantly came together. Simultaneously, in the void around Lance, bronze walls appeared left, right, above, and below. The moment Melbournes dragon claws came together, the bronze walls closed in on Lance from all sides. Dull sounds resonated in the void. Crackcrack crack Boom The bronze walls shattered. Lance raised his hand, and instantly, nine suns appeared in the sky. The next moment, as he pressed down with his right hand, the nine suns hanging in the sky plummeted simultaneously. The nine suns smashed onto the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, sending the winged dragon hurtling straight to the ground. Lance, transformed into a streak of sword light, flew beneath the falling Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and punched Melbournes belly. The initially downward-plunging Melbourne stopped his downward motion, and his body fiercely flew back up into the sky. A chubby onlooker who had flown to watch the battle almost popped his eyes out. Impossible! How could that human be so powerful? To punch a falling dragon back up into the sky, what immense strength! And those nine suns earlier, why could he control the suns? Using the sun to kill enemies? Melbourne was also stunned at this time. The Ancestor of the Sword had not even transformed into the Black Dragon but was already so strong? Would the strength be immense if he transformed into the Black Dragon? Did Austin misreport the Ancestor of the Swords strength? Fortunately, he had a wealth of combat experience. When Lance punched him in the abdomen, he quickly created several Bronze Walls for defense. Even so, the Bronze Walls that he created were still punched through by the fist of the Ancestor of the Sword, and he was sent flying into the sky with one punch. Damn it! He refused to believe that a mere human could defeat him, a purebred Bronze Giant Dragon! Bronze Age! Melbourne roared, and the void instantly turned cyan, a vast expanse entirely filled with the flames of Fierce Bronze. Not only that, within the cyan flames, there were many bronze weapons which seemed sentient, continuously slashing at Lance. The cyan flames transformed into a Bronze Wall, pressing towards Lance. Lance stood still, allowing the various bronze weapons to slash at him. The moment the weapons touched his body, they shattered instantly, turning into cyan shadows and dissipating. The Fierce Bronze Flames scorched him, merely burning small holes in his robe. Is this the rudimentary form of a Domain? The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne has he realized the rudimentary form of a Domain? Not bad, not bad Unfortunately, it is only a rudimentary form. If it were a complete Domain, its lethality would be somewhat strong. However, the Bronze Giant Dragons Bronze Age is quite interesting. Aside from bronze weapons, there were also many cyan Primordial Beast shadows attacking him. If it were a full Domain, these cyan Primordial Beasts would have physical forms, and their lethality would be terrifying. At this level, they couldnt harm him. The wall formed by the Fierce Cyan Flames had shrunk to just over two hundred meters. Almost there. The next moment, Lance roared and suddenly transformed into the Black Dragon. His massive dragon body instantly shattered the Bronze Walls formed by the cyan fire shadows. He opened his mouth and breathed Dragon Breath. The black-red Dragon Breath, like flowing magma, covered the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Melbourne roared, turning his body around in the air, shaking off all the Dragon Breaths from his dragon body. Disgusting. Why could the Ancestor of the Sword, transformed into a Giant Dragon, breathe Dragons Breath?! Chapter 538 - 538 322 Lance Stop Hitting My Real Dad ?Chapter 538: Chapter 322 Lance, Stop Hitting My Real Dad! Chapter 538: Chapter 322 Lance, Stop Hitting My Real Dad! Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne felt like he had been duped by Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who said that Duke of Holy Blues strength was average and that he could transform into a giant dragon, but couldnt maintain the dragon form for a very long time. Strength average, yet the Duke of Holy Blue could ignore all his attacks? Dragon form couldnt last for long, but how long was this long? A few minutes? An hour? Or four to five hours? The most important point Austin, the bastard, had failed to mention was that when the Duke of Holy Blue turned into a dragon, his dragon bodys strength was comparable to that of pureblood dragons. No! The strength of the dragon body was damn stronger than that of his, a pureblood dragons body, by no small margin. He was a metal giant dragon, whose dragon scales looked smooth and even at first glance, but in reality, each scale on his body had a protruding point in the middle, giving him a certain advantage when colliding with other pureblood dragons. Compared to his pureblood dragon, the strength of anothers dragon body would be at risk of shattering scales during a mid-air collision. Just now, when he collided with the human Ancestor of the Sword transformed into a Black Dragon, his dragon body hadnt suffered the slightest damage. In close combat, the human Ancestor of the Sword even dared to charge at him head-on with his dragon body, with immense force. Being hit by the transformed Black Dragon felt like being hammered by a three-hundred-meter-long iron hammer. I dont believe your fake dragon body can be stronger than my pureblood dragon! Melbourne roared, his breath becoming even more ferocious than before. He grabbed Lances dragon fist with his dragon claw and used his ferocious head as a ram, smashing it into Lances head. Lance, too, abandoned part of his rationale, and also used his head as a ram, colliding violently with Melbournes head. The void crackled. The moment the two dragon heads collided, they tore a tear in the void. The enormous recoil forced their heads apart. Melbourne roared again and struck Lance with his dragon head. Lance opened his mouth and breathed dragons breath, while at the same time kicking Melbourne in the belly with his dragon body, sending him flying. You wanted to compare the strength of our dragon bodies, right? Come on! Keep fighting me up-close! Let me see how long you fake dragon can keep it up! Melbourne tore through Lances dragon breath with a dragon claw and punched towards Lance. This time his dragon fist collapsed the void in its wake, and dozens of bronze arrays appeared on his fist. Lance sneered, As you wish. He swung his fist to meet the attack, and dozens of gold arrays also appeared on his dragon fist. Boom The moment the gold dragon fist and the bronze dragon fist collided, the sky they were in tore apart, and gold and bronze energy engulfed the area. From a distance, the chubby little observer trembled. How could this human be so strong? He was sure his father was fighting seriously now, and still, he hadnt quickly defeated that human Strength that rivals dragons Not bad in strength, but if this is all the strength you have, it truly doesnt do justice to your previously aggressive demeanor. The moment the fists collided, Melbourne was sent flying backward. Lance blew away the gold and bronze energy storm with a breath, chased after him, spun around, and delivered a sweeping kick to Melbournes neck, striking him directly to the ground. Dust billowed on the ground. Lance, still in the air, stabilized his dragon body, positioned his dragon claw above, and a black and red Thunder Array began to form in his palm. One after another, black thunder orbs shot out from his palm, piercing through the dust like bombs, mercilessly bombarding Melbourne. Melbourne, struck onto the ground, kept roaring. He couldnt believe he, a pureblood dragon, was being dominated by a human. Melbourne flapped his wings and soared, dodging Lances thunder barrage while quickly closing in on him. Another Thunder Array appeared in Lances other dragon claw, and he used both dragon claws like cannons, relentlessly bombarding Melbourne. Not giving Melbourne a chance at close combat. He wanted to vent the negative emotions and violence that he had been suppressing through this battle. Indeed, the words Melbourne had said in the villa had provoked him. Black Dragons were notoriously ill-tempered. Now in Black Dragon Form, his heart was filled with malice, his violence at maximum. He could only release a little; he feared that if he let it all out, he might accidentally kill the Bronze Giant Dragon. Angry as he was, he didnt want to kill one of his own kind. Melbourne, furious but still rational, chanted a curse, causing numerous bronze walls to appear around his space. He used his will to control the bronze walls, blocking Lances thunder barrage. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damned Austin! Why didnt that ass tell him that the Duke of Holy Blue could also use Thunder Magic? No chanting of curses, continuously unleashing Thunder Magic of such intensity, the human Ancestor of the Sword he wasnt just a Sword Cultivator but also a Mage! A dual cultivator of magic and martial arts! A Druid with dual cultivation? No wonder the human Ancestor of the Sword said he could live for three thousand years. Human, now you only dare to attack me with magic? Not brave enough to fight me head-on? Where has your mockery of my courage gone?! Im acting this way for your safety; youre a lot weaker than I thought, head-on combat, I fear I might accidentally kill you. Then I want to see whether its you who kills me, or I kill you! Bronze TempleSuppress! Above Lances head, a huge Bronze Temple appeared. Chapter 539 - 539 322 Lance’s Dad Stop Hitting My Real Dad_2 ?Chapter 539: Chapter 322 Lances Dad, Stop Hitting My Real Dad!_2 Chapter 539: Chapter 322 Lances Dad, Stop Hitting My Real Dad!_2 He had just reacted when the huge Bronze Temple slammed directly onto his massive dragon body, enveloping him within. Shatter. Boom The Bronze Temple shattered, and a Black Dragon, wrapped in black and red Power of Thunder, spread its wings and dived toward Melbourne. Bring it on! Melbourne grabbed a huge piece of the Bronze Wall with his Dragon Claw and swatted it toward Lance. Lance swung his Dragon Fist, wrapped in the black and red Power of Thunder, smashing the Bronze Wall into pieces and colliding with Melbournes Dragon Tail. In terms of strength, I dont believe this Pureblood Dragon could lose to you, a human! Melbourne swung his fist at Lance, who instantly disappeared from the void and reappeared on Melbournes left side, landing a punch on Melbournes waist. When Melbourne swung his Dragon Tail to strike Lance, Lances massive dragon body suddenly appeared on his right side, landing another punch on his waist. Instant teleportation?! Lance bared his teeth in a cruel smile and appeared right in front of Melbourne, Taste the Palm Thunder. With a single palm strike, the fierce and wild Power of Thunder instantly pierced through the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes chest scales, sending Melbourne flying backwards. Taste my short-range punch as well! Not giving Melbourne a chance to counterattack, Lance closed the distance and used short-range punches to send Melbourne flying again. And the Eight Trigram Palm, try this too. Lance displayed all the palm and fist techniques he knew on Melbourne. Initially, Melbourne could still roar a few times. But after Lance finished a set of Tai Chi Boxing on him, Melbourne completely lost the ability to fight back, and the watching little chubby onlooker started bawling. He kept shouting for Lance to stop, not to beat his dad anymore. Seeing Lance unmovable, he sobbed and shouted for Lances dad, begging Lances dad not to beat his own father. After a set of Tai Chi Boxing, Lance had almost vented his anger; if he continued, he really feared he might get killed by Melbourne. But Melbournes current state he had almost lost consciousness from the beating. Melbourne, face swollen and bruised, looked at Lance, and in his mind emerged the face of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Damn that Golden Giant Dragon Austin, that bastard screwed him over! He definitely hadnt fought to a tie with this human who could turn into a Black Dragon, and he must have been badly beaten like him. To save face, Austin had told him that the Duke of Holy Blue didnt have much strength and couldnt maintain Black Dragon Form for long. He had believed that guys lies, and not only came to Saint Blue to provoke this human but also stupidly bet on a fight with him. If Austin had told the truth, he would never have gambled with this human! Pureblood Dragons are proud, but they are not fools. They would not rush to their deaths knowingly. Austin, you beast, you really screwed me over!!! He had lost three thousand years of freedom! And to add insult to injury, a bit of Dragon Blood. A few cans of Dragon Blood didnt concern him; one prick of his Dragon Claw would drop enough Dragon Blood to fill several human bottles. What really bothered him was those three thousand years of freedom. And this beating. The human Ancestor of the Swords power was definitely superior to his before, and the defensive power was above that of a Pureblood Dragon. Beast Austin! Im not finished with you!!! Do you still want to fight? I I concede concede As the last word fell, Melbourne plummeted straight down to the ground. The little chubby boy flew over in a panic, trying to catch his father, but failed and watched helplessly as his father hit the ground. Dad! You cant die!!! If you die, how am I going to explain it to mother?! The little chubby boy flew to Melbourne, laid on his dragon body, and with a nose full of snot and tears, he wailed. Shut up, I Im not dead yet, just exhausted, plus the injuries are a bit severe, temporarily lost the ability to fly, let me lie on the ground for a while. Dad, as long as youre not dead, its good. Its all my fault had I known humans were this strong, I wouldnt have dared let you gamble with him. Dont blame yourself, I only blame only blame that damned Golden Giant Dragon Austin. After I recover for a while, I must find him to settle todays score. Enduring the severe pain throughout his dragon body, Melbourne slowly closed his eyes. He had not closed his eyes for long when suddenly he opened them again, Son, remember todays events dont mention them to any Giant Dragon, including your mother. If later any Giant Dragon asks you about the human Duke of Holy Blues strength, just say his strength is mediocre, he can only turn into a Black Dragon Form for a short time. Got it memorized?! Ah? Remembered remembered. Im going to rest for a bit, dont you start howling. Mm-hmm. Melbourne just wanted to close his eyes when he remembered something, I hit you by mistake earlier, and you were right to call this human dad. If he is willing to recognize you as his son, with his strength he could become your backer. In the future you can keep trying to call him dad.'' But but this ferocious human doesnt recognize me as his son. No matter, if he doesnt recognize you as his son, then you become his son-in-law. Didnt he adopt that dragon cub? Although the dragon cub is not a pureblood dragon yet, with that humans strength, he will surely be able to raise it into a pureblood dragon eventually. Marry that dragon cub, and you can call him dad too. Maybe youll even inherit this humans legacy and even Saint Blue. Lance, who was hovering in the sky, heard Melbournes words and his face instantly darkened. He had been raising his little veggie garden for just over a year, and now it was already being coveted by its blond-haired dad? Lance folded his dragon wings and slowly descended above Melbourne. Fatty, if you really listen to your dad and start harassing my dragon cub, I wont just break your legs, I might even toss you into a pot and boil you in oil. Before my dragon cub comes of age, anyone who dares to target my dragon cub, Ill kill, and anyone who dares to romance my dragon cub prematurely, Ill beat the crap out of them. Black Dragon looked ferocious, and within his gold and red vertical pupils murderous intent was spreading. Little Fatty, who had initially thought his fathers words held some reason, upon hearing Lances words, shook his head repeatedly, signaling he would definitely not engage in an early romance with the dragon cub, Nor would he dare to target the dragon cub. This human was so ferocious, who would dare to target that dragon cub! If he married that dragon cub in the future, and if one day the dragon cub ran back home to tattle over a small quarrel, wouldnt this vicious human beat him to death? His dad had already fought this ferocious human, he definitely couldnt beat him either. Dare not, dare not Im a good child, I wont fall in love early. Seeing this scene, Melbourne inwardly sighed, what a spineless thing, even if you married that humans adopted dragon cub, he definitely wouldnt dare kill you. If he killed you, his adopted dragon cub would have to become a widow. If youre not willing to invest, how can you expect to gain any benefits? Ah Ill have to work on this kids mentality later on. Lance glared at Little Fatty for a while, then his gaze Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he married that dragon cub in the future, and if one day the dragon cub ran back home to tattle over a small quarrel, wouldnt this vicious human beat him to death? His dad had already fought this ferocious human, he definitely couldnt beat him either. Dare not, dare not Im a good child, I wont fall in love early. Seeing this scene, Melbourne inwardly sighed, what a spineless thing, even if you married that humans adopted dragon cub, he definitely wouldnt dare kill you. If he killed you, his adopted dragon cub would have to become a widow. If youre not willing to invest, how can you expect to gain any benefits? Ah Ill have to work on this kids mentality later on. Lance glared at Little Fatty for a while, then his gaze Melbourne seeing this scene, inwardly sighed, what a spineless thing, even if you married that humans adopted dragon cub, he definitely wouldnt dare kill you. If he killed you, his adopted dragon cub would have to become a widow. If youre not willing to invest, how can you expect to gain any benefits? Ah Ill have to work on this kids mentality later on. Lance glared at Little Fatty for a while, then his gaze If youre not willing to invest, how can you expect to gain any benefits? Ah Ill have to work on this kids mentality later on. Lance glared at Little Fatty for a while, then his gaze If youre not willing to invest, how can you expect to gain any benefits? Ah Ill have to work on this kids mentality later on. Lance glared at Little Fatty for a while, then his gaze Chapter 540 - 540 323 Young Dragon Lance have I ever been ?Chapter 540: Chapter 323 Young Dragon: Lance, have I ever been cursed by someone? Chapter 540: Chapter 323 Young Dragon: Lance, have I ever been cursed by someone? Melbourne took the dragon claw out of his mouth. To really fill these nine glass jars suspended in the air with dragon blood and return to Dragon Island, the first thing his wife would probably do is divorce him. He would also transform from a strong and robust dragon into a scrawny one. This was not just about drawing his blood, it was about taking his life, wanting to tear his family apart. Before, he had assumed the jars mentioned by the human Ancestor of the Sword were of the normal size used by humans, and even if they were a bit larger than usual, he could have accepted that. But these nine glass jars in front of him would make any giant dragon feel dizzy. Come on, dont make me bleed. Just chop my head off with your sword and fill up however much dragon blood you want yourself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Melbourne stretched his neck in front of Lance, inviting him to make the cut. Bleeding him out this much, leaving him clinging to life, would be better than just slaughtering him. Cant handle it? Cant handle it?! Melbourne exploded in anger, If you had brought out these nine glass jars earlier, I wouldnt have played your game! No, you would have still agreed to the bet because, at that time, you didnt take me seriously at all. Lance landed and his vertical pupils moved between Melbournes heart and dragon wrist, considering whether to take the blood directly from Melbournes heart or just some general dragon blood. Dragon blood used in medicine was much more potent when drawn from the heart. But if he really drew that much heart blood from Melbourne, hed probably not live much longer afterward. His lifespan would sharply decrease. Forget it, out of respect for being from the same race, he decided not to take this guys heart blood, just some ordinary dragon blood would do. A dragon should leave some method of recourse, for the possibility of future encounters. You should be grateful that the battle just now dissipated a lot of my viciousness, otherwise, at this moment, I would have already started drawing your heart blood. Taking your heart blood would reduce your lifespan and might also decrease your strength, but considering your upcoming contract signing with Saint Blue, I wont extract your heart blood, Ill just draw some regular dragon blood from you. Remember this kindness of mine. If I werent the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you would not be enjoying this privilege. Lance grasped Melbournes right arm with his dragon claw, and before Melbourne could react, Lances right claw sliced through Melbournes dragon wrist. Melbourne watched dumbstruck as his dragon wrist bled, dragon blood dripping steadily from the cut, drawn by some mysterious force into a clear glass jar. Would threatening him be useful? No. During the bet, he had put himself on the line. If he had lost the battle, he would have lost even more, and even his dragon cub might have been affected. Fortunately, he won. When it was time to be merciful, he didnt mind playing that role. When it wasnt time for mercy, occasionally, he would also show the ferocity of a Black Dragon. Melbourne foolishly watched the dragon blood continue to flow from his elegant dragon form. He never imagined that the human Ancestor of the Sword would dare to draw blood from him. And he didnt even give him a chance to argue. He had thought the human Ancestor of the Sword would use a gentler approach or even give up on drawing his dragon blood entirely. To think this guy dared to do it personally. He had no reverence for Pureblood Dragons at all. Decisive in action. This human Ancestor of the Sword was not weak or easily bullied. Melbournes eyes fell on his son, best not to let him provoke the Dragon Cub raised by this human Ancestor of the Sword. After all, the cub didnt seem very smart. It didnt take long for the wound on Melbournes dragon wrist to heal automatically, and one glass jar was seven parts full. Seeing this, Lances dragon claw slashed at Melbournes dragon wrist again, and fresh red blood tinged with a hint of blue flew out of the dragon wrist, towards the second glass jar. Do you really want to fill these nine glass jars with my dragon blood? Three jars. Lance put away seven glass jars, and the one that was seven parts full of dragon blood was sealed and placed into his Spatial Ring. Drawing nine jars of dragon blood from Melbourne, without draining him completely, would still be a close call. Three jars were just right. It would leave him weakened for a while, and his essence might be slightly damaged, but the problem wasnt too significant; with some time to recover on Dragon Island, he would be able to regain his strength. When the second jar of dragon blood was seven parts full, Melbournes colossal dragon body shook, and he experienced a moment of dizziness. The loss of dragon blood was a bit much. For the third jar, Lance only filled it five parts, used Light Magic to treat the wound on Melbournes dragon wrist, and then released his dragon claw. Rest here for a while, then come find me in Saint Blue for the contract signing. You took so much of my dragon blood, and you still want to enslave me for three thousand years? You can refuse. Six more transparent glass jars appeared in the void. Melbourne subconsciously placed his dragon claw behind his back, understanding what the human Ancestor of the Sword meant; if he refused to sign a contract with Saint Blue, the human Ancestor of the Sword would continue to bleed him. Three jars of dragon blood had already made him feel an unprecedented weakness, and if the human Ancestor of the Sword continued to bleed him, whether he would live for another three thousand years would be another matter. Youre ruthless, I agree. If it was you who won, you would be even more ruthless. Melbourne didnt speak, indeed, if he had won, he would have shown no mercy to the human Ancestor of the Sword. He wanted Saint Blue. He also wanted the position of the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The human Ancestor of the Sword would become one of his dependents. Damned Golden Giant Dragon Austin! It was all this bastards fault for tricking him. If his plight got out to Dragon Island, the dragons there would laugh him to death. He absolutely could not let this matter spread to Dragon Island. Chapter 541 - 541 323 Young Dragon Lance Have I Been Cursed ?Chapter 541: Chapter 323 Young Dragon: Lance, Have I Been Cursed by Anyone?_2 Chapter 541: Chapter 323 Young Dragon: Lance, Have I Been Cursed by Anyone?_2 Im heading to Saint Blue first, Ill wait for you there. Lance flapped his wings and ascended into the sky, flying toward Saint Blue. The dragon cub circling in the sky saw that Lance had finished his business and hastily flew to a position not far from him. It seemed that the Bronze Giant Dragon had truly angered Evil Dragon Lance. It was the first time they had seen Evil Dragon that assertive. Lance, youve collected so much Dragon Blood. Are you planning to make Dragon Blood Blocks and use them as hotpot ingredients? Turn such precious stuff into food ingredients? That would be a waste. Ill use it for alchemy, and maybe spare some Dragon Blood for Artifact Refining. The material of that Thunder Hammer you have is good. We could incorporate some Dragon Blood to enhance the quality of the Thunder Hammer. Actually, it would be better to refine the Thunder Hammer with the Thunder Giant Dragons Dragon Blood into your body. ??? Using Dragon Blood to enhance the Thunder Hammers quality? Isnt that extravagant? If humans obtained Dragon Blood, they definitely wouldnt use it to enhance weapons; they would use it to enhance their physical constitution. Bathing in Dragon Blood could strengthen the body and even grant some magic immunity. Thus, Dragon Blood in the Human World of the Transcendent Realm was considered a divine artifact of chance. Why were Heroes eager to combat Evil Dragons? Besides fame and fortune. Bathing in Dragon Blood to boost their own power was a major attraction for Heroes. Saying that the Thunder Giant Dragons blood is better for the Thunder Hammer Could it be that Evil Dragon still had his sights on Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? The dragon cub glanced at Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon was now three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old, an age at which it was time to find a partner. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was quite the looker. Normally, shouldnt Evil Dragon treat Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna as a goddess to pursue? But she felt like under normal circumstances Evil Dragon barely remembered Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna unless it was serious business. Or he was just after her Dragon Blood At this rate, how long would he stay single? Its already tough for giant dragons to have children. If Evil Dragon only started dating at ten thousand years old would that be a bit late to have children? The dragon cub felt maybe she should take some interest in Evil Dragons lifelong matters after all. After all, she couldnt always stay by his side. And definitely couldnt accompany him till death. Its not that she was unwilling to take care of Evil Dragon till his death; its just that she indeed wouldnt outlive Evil Dragon Lance. But then again, Evil Dragon had met many exceptional females. Not to mention Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna C Valkyrie Sophia She wondered if Evil Dragon liked Valkyrie Sophia. A Valkyrie should be able to outlive Evil Dragon. Lance I think you shouldnt covet the Dragon Blood of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Im not coveting her Dragon Blood. Once Dragon Island appears, it wont be long before more giant dragons descend upon Saint Blue. When that time comes, if we encounter other Thunder Giant Dragons, I could use some of their Dragons Den to refine your Thunder Hammer. No no, what I mean is, you might consider Erinna. Youre single and Erinna is also single. You two could totally try getting along and see how it goes. It wouldnt be right. Im human. Youre human?! Oh, right, right but no, wait, Evil Dragons can date human princesses, so you can date giant dragons too. Lance glanced at the dragon cub flying beside him, Youre so curious about love Tell me are you thinking of puppy love? Absolutely not! I havent thought about that at all! Dating would only interfere with my aspirations to become Emperor! Youre absolutely right, dating would indeed just interfere with becoming an Emperor. You can wait until you are Emperor to consider romance. Hehe Who has time for dating after becoming an Emperor? If he sees someone attractive, just send soldiers to capture them, lock them up in the palace, and watch them every day. Once bored, let them go and capture other attractive ones Hahahaha Thinking about the blissful life after becoming Emperor, the dragon cub couldnt help but laugh out loud. Just thinking If she really became an Emperor, she wouldnt capture the attractive ones. Theres no fun in dating. She should learn from other young dragons and find a cute dragon cub to raise when the time comes. No, no, no Why raise someone elses dragon cub? If Evil Dragon hurries up and gets married, once he has children, she can totally help Evil Dragon raise his kids. Get married and have children soon, so that once I become an Emperor, I can help you take care of your kids. ??? Whats going on? Not only pushing him to date. Now they were starting to urge him to get married and have kids again Had the world turned upside down? Wasnt it usually the parents who nagged their children to marry and have kids? So why was it the Dragon Cub pressuring him to get married and have kids? But not to mention if he really did get married and have kids in the future, he could indeed let the Dragon Cub help with babysitting. After all, she was going to be their aunt. Once I get married and have children, Ill leave the babysitting duties to you. So when are you going to get married and have children? In a few thousand years maybe. . In a few thousand years, she wouldnt even know how many times shed reincarnated. No show. It seemed that in the end, it would still be the Evil Dragon taking care of her in her old age. What weapon do you prefer? Never mind, Ill refine a few weapons for you. You need to learn swordsmanship, so you definitely need a handy sword. Ill also refine a Wolf Fang Club for you; its a heavy weapon. Once youre grown, if you encounter other Giant Dragons, you can use the Wolf Fang Club to beat them. Ill also refine a spear for you No, I wont refine the spear after all. Let me see if I can refine the real heavy weapon, the Source Power Gatling. If I can, Ill equip you with one. Against a strong enemy, just use the Source Power Gatling to rattle them to death. ??? Whats a Source Power Gatling? A Source Power cannon? You still cant turn into a human? Yep. If she could turn into a human, shed have taken the chance to run away long ago. It was only because she couldnt turn back into a human that she had never found an opportunity to escape. Ugh Was it going to be hundreds of years before she could turn back into a human? If that were the case, what was the point in becoming human then? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she couldnt pull her rotten imperial sister Asina down from the throne while she was still alive, what was the point in becoming the Emperor? Not acceptable! She had to figure out a way to turn back into a human as soon as possible, strive to return to the Farolan Empire early, dethrone her rotten imperial sister Asina, and make her kneel and call her Your Majesty. The curse. She had turned into a Dragon Cub because of a curse. Did that mean she could turn back into a human through a curse? Speaking of which was the curse still on her? It should still be. If it wasnt, she would have turned back into a human by now. If it was still there with the Evil Dragon being so powerful, shouldnt he sense the curse on her? Maybe test it out? The Dragon Cub carefully glanced at Lance, hesitated for a moment, and then quietly called out, Lance Whats up? Do you do you feel any curse energy from me? ??? Lance looked puzzled at the Dragon Cub. Curse energy? Why would the Dragon Cub ask that? He hadnt felt any curse energy from the Dragon Cub. Why do you ask? Who cursed you? Nono I fell into the Abyss a while ago, and I was afraid that I might have been inadvertently cursed by the Abyssal Demons. Thats why I asked curses are scary, better to be cautious. No, I havent sensed any curse energy from you. Rest assured, if there were any curse energy, I would sense it immediately. Oh oh oh, then Im relieved then. Liar She was clearly cursed, yet the Evil Dragon said she had no curse energy. It seemed the Evil Dragon wasnt very sensitive to curses. After all, the Evil Dragon wasnt a wizard. If he knew magic, he probably could have sensed the curse energy on her. Well, not being able to sense it wasnt a big deal. The priority is to find a way to turn back into a human. When will I meet Eva? If she could meet Eva, and Eva came into contact with the curse on her, she might be able to turn back into a human Not realistic. This is the Heavenly Sea Domain; the people here probably havent even heard of the Farolan Empire. Sigh Its all up to her. Set a small goal first: turn back into a human! Chapter 542 - 542 324 Im About to Become Emperor Why Hasnt ?Chapter 542: Chapter 324 Im About to Become Emperor, Why Hasnt My Defeated Sister Returned Yet? Chapter 542: Chapter 324 Im About to Become Emperor, Why Hasnt My Defeated Sister Returned Yet? To turn back into a human She couldnt turn back into a human now, was it because she wasnt a Pureblood Giant Dragon? Pureblood Giant Dragons could transform into humans, like Evil Dragon Lance, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and even the chubby Bronze Giant Dragon; they could all become humans. She couldnt possibly have to wait until she became a Pureblood Giant Dragon to turn back into a human, right? Then again, she used to be a human in the first place, cursed into a young dragon C could a human-turned-young dragon become a Pureblood Giant Dragon? Even if she could become a Pureblood Giant Dragon, when she transformed back into a human, would she revert to her original form? Or would she have a completely new appearance? Young Dragon Lucia fantasized about what she might look like if she were to become a human after turning into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Tall and slim, with a face that could launch a thousand ships If that were the case, she could probably accept it Even though she was already quite beautiful to begin with, she wouldnt mind being a bit more so. Which girl would complain about being too beautiful? Lance turned his head to look at his Dragon Cub, not knowing what the child was thinking, just sitting there with a silly grin. To become a human. If the Dragon Cub managed to become a human, he wanted to try refining a humanoid mechanical armor. In this world, there were many wise beings with incredible abilities; using their blood or certain parts of their bodies, its completely possible to refine humanoid mechanical armors. The tentacles of a squid woman, for instance, were excellent materials for refining humanoid mechanical armor. This world has something akin to mechanical armor called Source Power Armor, which he had seen mentioned in some documents of the Human World. However, that stuff seemed to have not appeared in the Human World for a long time. Smiling about what? Hehe, I was thinking about what I would look like as a human. I think if I could turn into a human, I might be pretty good-looking too. Is there a possibility when you become a human you might end up as a chubby little girl? ??? !!! Chubby little girl?! No! Absolutely not! She didnt want to be a chubby girl, and it wasnt possible; she wasnt the slightest bit chubby before she became a young dragon! Wait! Since being by the side of the Evil Dragon, she had had a good appetite, often stuffing herself till she was full during meals. This was bad, this was bad If her dragon form had gotten chubby, she would surely be a bit chubby when she turned back into a human. She didnt want to be a chubby girl. She wanted to be a tall girl with stunning beauty. No way! She must go on a diet! Starting tomorrow, she would eat less during meals. She would definitely not become a chubby girl! I need to lose weight! No need to diet. Practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist more, charge at Turtle more, run more laps, and when you turn into a human, youll have the slim waist and toned abs you ought to have. So if you dont want to be a chubby girl, just put more effort into your practice. Of course, training must be done in moderation; dont stress yourself out too much. How about this, in a few days, Ill make some basketballs and badminton rackets. When were not training, Ill teach you how to play basketball and badminton. Moderate exercise can also help you lose weight, and you can ride bicycles as well. Basketball, badminton? Bicycle? It seems I can also create a pool table. Pool table? Evil Dragon knew so many things When they neared the skies above Saint Blue City, Lance transformed into a human. Back at the manor. Tixia handed the prepared contract to Lance, Lord Viscount, I havent written the terms of the contract yet. If youre not busy, would you like to write them down now? Later on, Ill just need to get Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne to sign it. Come to the study. Entering the study, Lance wrote down the terms for the contract with the Bronze Giant Dragon, stamped it with the seal of Saint Blue, and handed the Contract Scroll to Tixia. Just have the Bronze Giant Dragon sign it when you see him. With terms this generous, hes probably never seen a contract like it. Tixia took the Contract Scroll, puzzled, Lord Viscount, why did you write Saint Blue on the contract scroll? Wouldnt it be better to include your name? After all, Saint Blue is yours. If you encounter danger in the future, with this contract, Bronze Giant Dragon could be obliged to serve you. Im not one for fighting or killing; why would the Bronze Giant Dragon need to serve me? Its different for Saint Blue. Given Saint Blues current rate of development, Im afraid that sooner or later, there will be a conflict with Red Maple Kingdom. Its more beneficial to have the Bronze Giant Dragon protect and escort Saint Blue. Not into fighting and contests for power. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had no use for the Bronze Giant Dragon. Tixia was moved once again by Lances actions. Bronze Giant Dragon was a Pureblood Giant Dragon, and no Transcendent could refuse to make a contract with one. Even though making a contract with a Pureblood Giant Dragon didnt necessarily mean becoming a Dragon Knight, there were still plenty of benefits after signing the contract. And yet, for the development of Saint Blue, the Lord Viscount unhesitatingly gave up the opportunity to sign a contract with the Bronze Giant Dragon. He did the hard, tiring, and dangerous battles. And left all the benefits to Saint Blue The Lord Viscount would go to such lengths for Saint Blue; naturally, the citizens of Saint Blue would also be willing to fight for the Lord Viscount. Go to the hall and wait for Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne; he should be back soon. Also, ask Ingrid to come up. Yes. After bowing to Lance, Tixia turned and left the study. Lance took out a piece of white paper from the Spatial Ring and laid it flat on the desk. He then took out a brush from the Spatial Ring and began drawing on the paper. He was drawing a bicycle. When idle, riding a bicycle, taking the Dragon Cub for a ride around the villages surrounding Saint Blue City, strolling about C that would be quite pleasant. Chapter 543 - 543 324 ?Chapter 543: 324 Chapter 543: 324 When the young dragon shrank, its height was about one meter fifty-five or fifty-six, and it likely weighed a bit more than a human girl. The material for making a bicycle had to be carefully selected. It couldnt happen that while riding, the tires hub would suddenly bend or the bike frame would snap. Youre drawing something? A bicycle design. ??? So quick? Thought and done? Shed just finished speaking, and now he was already starting to prepare. If it were her, even with the idea in mind, for ten or fifteen days, she definitely wouldnt take action. Given time, she might even forget about it. Lance started to work. The young dragon pulled up a stool and sat not far from Lance, silently watching him draw. Ingrid arrived. The study door was open. Upon reaching the doorway, Ingrid, who had intended to knock, saw her Lord Viscount busy and the little dragon highness sitting quietly to the side. She withdrew her hand, ready to knock, and stood at the study entrance, quietly waiting. About an hour later, Ingrid, who had been standing at the door, saw her Lord Viscount put down his pen and get up to stretch. She then gently knocked a few times on the door and entered the study. Lord Viscount, Lady Tixia said you were looking for me. Mm, Ingrid, come here for a moment. Ingrid approached the desk, her gaze resting on the blueprint there. Is this a vehicle? It had wheels, a seat, and pedals. It must be a vehicle then. The vehicle looked quite nice. Lord Viscount had painted the vehicle body in blue and pink, looking somewhat cute. Can the craftsmen of Saint Blue make this? Lance handed the blueprint to Ingrid, who took it and looked at it closely for a while, then said, Im not sure, but you, Lord Viscount, have drawn the blueprint so clearly, and youve even drawn some of the parts separately on the side. I believe our craftsmen of Saint Blue should be able to make it, but it might take some time. As for the specifics, I can ask the craftsmen tonight and then tell you, Lord Viscount. Mm, alright. Lets go downstairs. Yes. Upon reaching the ground floor hall, Tixia was still there, and the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne had not yet returned. Lance wasnt worried about Melbourne running off. If he dared to run away, in a while, hed dare to go to Dragon Island as the Black Dragon and extract some Dragon Blood from Melbourne. Lord Viscount. Tixia, sitting on the sofa, respectfully rose and greeted Lance as soon as she saw him. Sit down, no need to be so formal, Lance walked over and sat opposite Tixia. Ingrid, show Tixia the blueprint you have in your hands. Ingrid handed the blueprint to Tixia. Tixia opened the blueprint and after looking at it for a while, found the item on it quite novel. Beyond that, she didnt quite understand the other intentions of her Lord Viscount. If the craftsmen of Saint Blue can make this bicycle from the blueprint, Saint Blue can build a factory dedicated to producing these bicycles. The finished bicycles can be sold in Saint Blue, and also exported to the Red Maple Kingdom. Of course, regarding specifics, after you return, you can evaluate with others to see if the profit from the bicycles is worth building a factory for. If its not worthwhile, you can find a merchant to sell the blueprint to, or cooperate with them. Understood. The Lord Viscount wanted to use this novel bicycle to increase the finances of Saint Blue. Building a factory for vehicles wasnt cost-effective, and Saint Blue didnt have the time either, as it was in a stage of rapid development. Collaborating with a merchant was a good option, though. I understand, Ill discuss with other members tonight, and once we have a plan, Ill report back to you, Lord Viscount. No need to report to me. I just thought of this suddenly. Whether it works or not, you can decide on your own. Ah sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Viscount has delegated his authority too thoroughly With the Bronze Giant Dragon, sign the contract at the Dragon God Temple, in the presence of the Dragon God Statue, even the Bronze Giant Dragon will have to consider the Dragon Gods feelings when signing the contract, Understood. Alright, you all stay busy, I have some things to take care of and will be leaving now, I might not be in Saint Blue for the next few days, if you encounter anything you cant handle, just send me a message. Yes Tixia rose to respectfully see Lance off. The Lord Viscounts frequent departures from Saint Blue were no longer anything new, as long as he didnt disappear for several years at a time, or never return, they wouldnt inquire about his whereabouts. Lord Viscount was like the wind, coming without a shadow and leaving without a trace. Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Dragon Cub. He had three jars of fresh Dragon Blood on him, and for the next few days, he planned to stay on Black Dragon Island to refine alchemy with the Dragon Blood. In his spare time, he intended to create basketball and badminton sets. As for the Dragon Cub During his time refining the alchemy, he would let the Dragon Cub stay within his Domain to cultivate. After resting for a day on Black Dragon Island. The next day, after bringing the Dragon Cub into his Domain, Lance gathered some of his own herbs from the island and went to the alchemy room to refine He wanted to see if he could refine a potion that could allow human Transcendents to undergo [Dragonification]. If he could refine such a potion, he could sell a little of it. [Dragonification] potions only needed a little bit of Dragon Blood. A Formation appeared in the alchemy area, created to prevent disturbances during the alchemy process. Taking out half a jar of Dragon Blood from the Diamond Talisman, Lance began the alchemy process. Farolan Empire Capital, Blue Moon Palace. Dressed in a wizards robe, Eva stood in the center of the great hall, looking at Princess Asina sitting before her. It had been over a year, and she still hadnt found any substantial information regarding Princess Lucias whereabouts. Princess Lucia had turned into a Dragon Cub and had been abducted by the Evil Dragon. Princess Asina, the second princess, was about to become the Empress of the Farolan Empire By the end of the year, Asina would officially become the Empress of the Farolan Empire and begin to rule this vast empire. In recent months, Princess Asina had significantly intensified the search for Princess Lucia, but there was still barely any useful information. Until recently, Evil Dragons began to appear around the world. Princess Asina thought that the Evil Dragon that had abducted Lucia would show up during this time However to this day, information about that Evil Dragon was still woefully scant. How is it going? Have there been any sightings of Evil Dragons within our Farolan Empire? None. There are occasional sightings of Evil Dragons near the Dragon Domain, though. Princess Asina, shall we send someone to investigate the Dragon Domain? Perhaps we could discover some clues related to Princess Lucia there. Dragon Domain, huh Asina, sitting in the main seat, put down her book and supporting her cheek with her hand, said, The Dragon Domain is too far from us. To go there requires cross-domain travel, and message exchange is extremely inconvenient. Moreover we dont understand much about that place. If we send a team, it might even be misunderstood by kingdoms or empires of humans in the Dragon Domain. For an individual we cannot find a suitable candidate. Its best not to let the empires nobles and ministers know about my little sister being abducted by the Evil Dragon. Otherwise, when that failed princess returns one day, those nobles and ministers might discriminate against her, and it could even affect her marriage prospects. After all, no noble family would permit their heir to marry a princess who is suspected of having been defiled by an Evil Dragon. I will go! I can go alone to the Dragon Domain! If by some stroke of luck I can find Princess Lucia in the Dragon Domain, I will surely bring her back, Eva said. You? Asina shook her head. You are a wizard, and we have no idea about the attitude towards wizards in the Dragon Domain. What if you go and cant return? Even though you remain loyal to my foolish little sister, I dont want to see you die in such an unfamiliar place as the Dragon Domain. Moreover even if you find my foolish little sister, what can you do? Can you lift her curse? Can you turn her back from a Dragon Cub into a human? Can you? Evas lips quivered slightly; she could not lift the curse that turned Princess Lucia into a Dragon Cub, which she had entirely forgotten. If she didnt remember Princess Lucias royal status, she would be afraid of not knowing that she had turned Princess Lucia into a Dragon Cub with a Curse. Chapter 544 - 544 325 ?Chapter 544: 325 Chapter 544: 325 Princess Lucia had forgotten about the curse that turned her into a young dragon; how could she lift it now? No, more precisely, that curse erased itself from her mind, a forbidden curse Why did she encounter such curses that only existed in legend? If she had known earlier that the Dragon Transformation Curse was a forbidden curse, she would have rather let Princess Lucia be captured by Princess Asina at that time. Captured by Princess Asina, Princess Lucia would have been at most toyed with and mocked by her for a while. Instead, she was cursed to turn into a dragon and then captured by the Evil Dragon. She didnt dare to imagine what Princess Lucia had been through this past year. She was terrified that Princess Lucia was really defiled by the Evil Dragon. It was no secret in the Human World that Evil Dragons had a liking for princesses. If Princess Lucia was indeed defiled by the Evil Dragon, even if she returned safely to the Imperial City, the Phalan Empires nobility and ministers would surely talk about her and she would never again be regarded as the rightful heir to the throne. Thinking about the successor, Evas gaze fell on Princess Asina, who was seated in the main seat. Even if Princess Lucia returned, it seemed unlikely that she could shake Princess Asinas status as the successor. By the end of the year, this princess would officially become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. From what she observed, this princess didnt seem to care much for the throne; her reaction was quite indifferent upon learning that she would soon become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. That night upon returning, she said in the palace, Without my defeated sister to contend with for the throne, being emperor is rather tasteless Indeed, from the very beginning, Princess Asina seemed to be only amusing herself with Princess Lucia; she never really saw her as a contender Or perhaps she did at first, but upon realizing Princess Lucias lack of intelligence she changed her strategy She still remembered the scene where the soldiers following Princess Lucia switched sides in the heat of battle Eva suddenly shook her head a few times. Whether Princess Lucia could become the Emperor was no longer important; what mattered was whether she could return safely. Would she return in her young dragon form? Or as a human? If she returned as a young dragon, the moment she appeared in the Imperial City, she would likely be surrounded by adventurers, martial artists, knights, or the Phalan Empires noble ministers. As for her human form Unless the curse was lifted, there was no way Princess Lucia could turn back into a human. They could seek out the Temple of Light! If Princess Lucia returned as a young dragon, then they should take her to the Temple of Light. If she couldnt lift the curse herself, the clerics, the Pope of the Temple of Light, should be able to remove the Dragon Transformation Curse. Even if it meant she would be arrested by the Temple of Light! In fact whether the defeated sister can turn back into a human or not is irrelevant to me, Asina said. Its best if she can, but if not, I dont mind having a young dragon for a sister. With my status, I can certainly afford to keep a defeated sister whos turned into a young dragon. And I can ensure her complete safety. The status of the Emperor of the Phalan Empire is enough to deter those nobles, martial artists, and knights who have designs on my defeated sister. So, you dont need to blame yourself at all; after all, I, her older sister, am the instigator. If it hadnt been for my forcing her, you wouldnt have used the curse to turn the defeated sister into a young dragon. Feel free to lay the guilt on me when youre feeling remorseful. Eva was talented, and aside from searching for the Evil Dragon in this period, she also helped out with many other tasks. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Asina stood up and walked over to Eva, patting her on the shoulder a few times, I have an intuition that my defeated sister is about to return. Even if we dont try to find her, when the time comes, she will come back on her own. ??? Eva gave Asina a puzzled look, not understanding why Princess Asina would say such a thing. Had she consulted a fortuneteller? The empires fortunetellers, prophets, were useless. Why would Your Highness have such an intuition? Its simple, because Im about to become the emperor of this empire, my defeated sister will not stand idly by as I become emperor. On the day I become emperor, or some day thereafter, she will surely show up. I have no doubt about that. Moreover, with the emergence of Dragon Island, the continuous appearances of Prehistoric Evil Dragons, and the Black Dragon who captured my sister his name will sooner or later spread throughout the Human World, dont forget, that guy once beat up the Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom Of course, this doesnt mean Im prepared to give up searching for my defeated sister. The instructions I gave you to pay attention to whether Prehistoric Evil Dragons appear within the empires borders are not because I want to subdue them, but because I want to cooperate with Prehistoric Evil Dragons. If we can cooperate with Prehistoric Evil Dragons and tell them information about the Black Dragon, it will be advantageous in our search for the Black Dragon. Not only that, but we can also make contact with the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. If a Dragon Island Giant Dragon descends upon the Phalan Empire, I would invite the dragon to the palace as a guest at the earliest opportunity. Both of these matters I have already ordered to be carried out, so theres no need for you to put so much pressure on yourself. Eva thought it over and decided that Princess Asinas plan was rather good. Looking at Asinas face, Eva thought about the things Princess Asina had done over the past year. In this year, Princess Asina had taken control of more than half of the Imperial Citys military forces and had also negotiated several times with the archbishops of the temples within the city. The princess had tried in various ways to curb the churchs influence over the imperial power and had made decent progress over a little more than a year. Chapter 545 - 545 325章_2 ?Chapter 545: 325_2 Chapter 545: 325_2 But this also caused dissatisfaction among the major Temples toward Princess Asina. In recent months, bishops from the various Temples would come to the palace from time to time, and each time they would mention Princess Lucia. Initially, she thought that the Temples had discovered Princess Lucia had turned into a young dragon, but as the visits from the bishops became more frequent, she began to understand. The Temple bishops had not discovered that Princess Lucia had turned into a young dragon. The reason these bishops mentioned Princess Lucia was that they wanted to support her, to back her. They wanted Princess Lucia to compete with Princess Asina. Too late. If they had approached Princess Lucia seven or eight months earlier and secretly supported her, there might have been a chance to use her to restrain Princess Asina. Now it was too late. Asina controlled over half of the Empires army; it was impossible for the Temples to provoke a direct conflict with Princess Asina. Your Highness, even so I still want to visit the Dragon Domain, where I have a greater chance of encountering a Prehistoric Evil Dragon. Its futile, do not think of the Prehistoric Evil Dragon as too honest. Even if you carry gold and jewels to the Dragon Domain and come to terms with a Prehistoric Evil Dragon, even giving the gold and jewels to it beforehand, the Evil Dragon, having accepted the gold and jewels, might not necessarily go out of its way to help you find Black Dragon. If you refuse to deal with the Prehistoric Evil Dragon, it might rob you completely. It would be different if an Evil Dragon were found within our Empire; if a contracted Evil Dragon dares to break the contract, we could either send troops to subdue it or use the contract to restrain it. Forget about crossing territories; blame it on the Farolan Empire still being too weak, military power unable to reach the other three domains. Let alone the other three domains, the military power of our Farolan Empire barely extends to a few neighboring kingdoms. If the Farolan Empire could dominate Morning Star, then perhaps there would be a chance to extend our military power to the other three domains. Evas mouth twitched slightly; Princess Asina really dared to dream. Your Highness, can we possibly offer bounty missions to guilds in the other three domains through the Temples? Thats a good idea, but the strength of the Temples within the Empire has not reached that extent yet. To release bounty missions to the other three domains through them, they would still need to send the bounty missions to the Sacred Mountain, through the Divine Position staff there, to issue the bounty missions to the other three domains. But if I really did that, it would be tantamount to owing a favor to the major Temples within the Empire, making it difficult to continue executing my planned agenda later on. Good idea, but I do not plan to have it carried out. Within the Farolan Empire, I absolutely will not allow the Divine power to suppress the Imperial power! Eva fell silent. When it came to the conflict between Divine and Imperial power, even if she had many ideas, now was not the time to voice them. Once Asina became Empress of the Farolan Empire, this outwardly mild and even somewhat weak Empire was likely to become very assertive. Understood, Your Highness. In this upcoming period, I will make more contact with the Archbishop of the Temple of Wisdom. Theres no need to waste too much time on that. Leave the matter of Black Dragon to me Ill give you a new mission. I plan for you to train an army loyal only to my defeated little sister. I know you do not have much talent in military affairs, dont worry, I will have Melissa assist you. The army will number about ten thousand. Issue military pay in the name of my defeated little sister; Ive even thought of a name for this army for my defeated little sister. Its called [Dragon Guard]. ??? Eva was stunned. What did Princess Asina mean? She was about to become the Empress, so why was she still letting her train an army for Princess Lucia? Wasnt she afraid that after Lucia returned, she might use the army she trained to drive her from the throne? Not Your Highness Im a little confused as to why you would do this. Is this a new script crafted for Princess Lucia? Asina gave Eva a slight smile, returned to her previous position, picked up the book from the desk, and nonchalantly said: With an army, when she returns, those ministers and nobles in the Imperial City wont dare look at her with contempt. I can bully my defeated little sister all I want, but others cannot. Also if I become the Empress and [die young], when my defeated little sister takes over the throne she wont lack a loyal guard. Evas eyes flashed with astonishment. Die young?! Asina was in good health. How could she possibly die young? Wait Is it the Temple? Could it be that Asina worried she might one day die inexplicably at the hands of the Temple? This this cant be possible, right? Would the Temple dare to plot against an emperor of an empire? Dare! The Temples within the Farolan Empire Capital perhaps they really would dare! After all, Her Highness had been too harsh in suppressing the Temples in the Imperial City, even across the empire. In Her Highnesss plans, each major Temple within the Imperial City could have knights stationed, but the number of knights per Temple could not exceed one hundred. The Temples in other areas within the empire no more than thirty knights could be stationed! The safety of the Temples was entrusted to the imperial military. Besides this, the major Temples were also not allowed to interfere in the regional politics of the empire. If a Temple moved more than a hundred knights, they needed to notify imperial officials in advance If Asinas intentions were visible, then the Temples within the Farolan Empire would be left with only one function. A place for believers to find solace for their souls. Furthermore, to exorcise demons and to combat heretics. Pushing the major Temples to this extent, if some Divine Position personnel within the empires Temples become desperate, they might indeed harbor ill intentions towards Asina. Is it is it necessary to go this far? If I dont step forward to reduce the Temples influence on the empire, the Temples within the empire will subconsciously suppress imperial power, even dominate it. In certain regions within the empire, the Temples Divine Position personnel can command imperial officials. This has happened more than once or twice; they can even mobilize local armies In such circumstances, do you think I can continue to turn a blind eye? Then then, Your Highness could slowly make changes. My pace is not fast, and my actions have not infringed upon the rights of the major Temples; I am only ensuring they adhere to their bottom line, exercising their own rights within the empire, and not recklessly devouring imperial interests. If Your Highnesss measures were a bit gentler, the major Temples might gradually accept them. If the Temple Archbishops had not been frequently trying to meet with my defeated sister, maybe I would have done so, but they in order to continue maintaining the rights of the Temples, they actually wanted to support my defeated sister to compete with me. They want to use my defeated sister as a puppet. Not all Divine Position personnel deserve their robes. Im not afraid of the Temple Archbishops within the empire; Im wary of the Sacred Mountain behind the major Temples, doing this just in case. If I were to die young and my defeated sister became the emperor, you could let her return all the rights I took back from the Temples to them. She doesnt have the strategical cunning and boldness to deal with the major Temples, nor is her Combat Power strong enough. If she could suppress the major Temples of the empire on her own, then the Farolan Empire under her would be stronger. Anyway, prepare for three contingencies. If Im gone, she becomes the emperor and has troops. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Im still alive, she has troops and a fief, no noble or minister would dare to underestimate or ignore her. Hmm, if she returns while Im still alive, you lead troops to give her a sudden change. If Im still alive, she has troops and a fief, no noble or minister would dare to underestimate or ignore her. Hmm, if she returns while Im still alive, you lead troops to give her a sudden change. Chapter 546 - 546 326 Asina Dreaming Young Dragon About to ?Chapter 546: Chapter 326: Asina Dreaming, Young Dragon About to Dream Chapter 546: Chapter 326: Asina Dreaming, Young Dragon About to Dream Hope was her illusion. Forget it, forget it, if Princess Asinas true purpose was this, it seemed not unacceptable, better to be bullied by her own sister than by strangers. Do not say that Princess Asina simply liked to tease Princess Lucia, without any malice or intention to harm her. Headache. Previously, she only needed to search for Black Dragon, focus on the Prehistoric Evil Dragon, and gather information about Dragon Island Giant Dragon. Now, she also had to devote some attention to Princess Asina, who treated her well, and should any temple personnel wish harm upon the princess, she could not just stand by, she had to think of ways to protect her thoroughly. Should she also place a curse on this princess? Sorcery could harm, but it could also protect. Thinking of this, she felt somewhat afraid. She feared that the curse placed on Princess Asina might inexplicably vanish, forgotten by her. This princesss own strength was not bad either, and she likely had Hidden Guards around her, being the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire, the old Emperor could not simply watch his daughter be plotted against. She had seen the old Emperor, a plump, seemingly gentle old man. The old Emperor was not a powerful ruler, but he was not an incompetent one either, he knew of the enmity between Princess Asina and Princess Lucia, and turned a blind eye to the fights and brawls between his daughters. Seeing how often Princess Lucia was bullied by Princess Asina, sometimes the old Emperor would scold Asina in front of Lucia. The old Emperor surely had assigned divine-level warriors to be at Asinas side. With the foundation of the Phalan Empire, there were at least eight or nine divine-level warriors. The old Emperor also knew what Princess Asina was up to. If the old Emperor were reluctant to relinquish his power, Princess Asina would likely not have been able to control over half of the Phalan Empires military in just over a year. Do you have something to say? Eva removed her hat and shook her head, No. If you have something to say, just say it. Theres no need to hem and haw, to hide and cover up. I told you long ago that when youre with me, you can treat me as if I were Lucia. Just now, I was thinking about whether or not to place a curse on the princess. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A curse? To curse her? After a brief pause, a gleam of eagerness flashed across Asinas face, the idea of being cursedin fact, it piqued her curiosity. She wasnt afraid of Eva using sorcery against her. You can try. Im quite curious about curse magic, as long as you dont turn me into something bizarre, like a young dragonor a big tree, or a Primordial Beast Eva was at a loss for words; the princesss first reaction to sorcery was not fear Ordinary people, hearing the word sorcery, would be frightened out of their wits. In the eyes of common folk, sorcery was equivalent to a demon. But to this princess, sorcery seemed to be something intriguing She was even really curious about being cursed Its okay, I trust you. If you have any fun curses that you can undo, you can curse me. Ill go back and sort things out, see what curses might suit you, princess. If I find appropriate ones, I will come to you. Okay, okay, think it over. Asina was not insistentin fact, at times when she was bored, she would wonder what it would have been like if, on that day, Eva had not used the Dragon Transformation Spell on her defeated sister but on her instead. Would she then have been caught by the Black Dragon that just happened to pass by over the Imperial City? If she had been captured by the Black Dragon, what kind of life would she have led? Would she be imprisoned in the Dragons Den? Forced daily to satisfy the desires of the Black Dragon? Or would she become a follower or family member of the Black Dragon, joining him in wreaking havoc in the Human World? Living with the Black Dragon would surely be thrilling. If she hadnt been a princess, without the ambition to change the state of the empire, she really might have wanted to experience another kind of life. Asina cradled her cheek with her right hand, her left hand idly flipping through the book she had been reading. Watching Asinas casual movements, Eva suddenly felt that this princess sometimes exuded an inexplicable sense of loneliness. The pupils of the princess were purple-gold, the same as Princess Lucias. What was different was, when the princess was not smiling, her eyes looked cold and domineering. When she smiled, however, she seemed crafty, as if plotting something. Her current expression and gaze appeared innocent, like that of a girl-next-door filled with fanciful dreams of the future. Princess Asinas hair color was also different from that of Princess Lucia. Her hair was a long, azure blue. Princess Lucias hair was purple-gold. When Princess Lucia smiled, she looked innocent and cute. When she did not smile, she often seemed as if she had been terribly wronged. More often than notshe seemed somewhat dim-witted Eva, that day why didnt you use the Dragon Transformation Spell to turn me into a young dragon? If you had turned me into a young dragon that dayit would have been me who was captured by the Black Dragon. Ah? Well, wellat that time, the situation was dire for Princess Lucia, I was only focused on how to help Princess Lucia escape the Imperial City, I didnt think of using the Dragon Transformation Spell on you then If I had thought of that, I might really have tried to curse you. Neverthelessthe chance of you turning into a young dragon was not very high Chapter 547 - 547 326 Dreaming Asina the Young Dragon About ?Chapter 547: Chapter 326 Dreaming Asina, the Young Dragon About to Enter the Dream_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 326 Dreaming Asina, the Young Dragon About to Enter the Dream_2 Because I remember this spell this spell seems to have some special requirements, but Ive forgotten what exactly they are. All her memories related to the Dragon Transformation Spell had faded away. You say if I turned into a young dragon and was captured by the Black Dragon, what kind of life would I be living now? Tortured by the Black Dragon? Humiliated by the Black Dragon? Forced to become one of the Black Dragons kin, raiding towns and villages in the Human World alongside him? I I dont know. Or perhaps the Black Dragon would just eat me as food? ???!!! That hypothesis was too horrifying! She didnt even dare to think about it. No.. no way! Young dragons are still dragons, the Black Dragon shouldnt consider its own kind as food. Its hard to say, maybe in the eyes of the Black Dragon, a human-turned-young dragon is considered a different breed. Your Highness! Stop talking, Im Im scared! Scared of what? Dont be afraid, my gut tells me, my loser sister is still alive. Shes so naive, and the Black Dragon so cunning and evil. If the Black Dragon really considered young dragons as food, hed think twice about the consequences of eating her. What consequences? Eating my loser sister might dumb him down. Is it really okay to talk about your own sister like that? Upon hearing this, Princess Lucia would probably get mad again, stuffing her face with desserts or fruits to vent her dissatisfaction. As for settling accounts with Princess Asina Forget it. She wouldnt win. According to Princess Lucia, when she was a child, she could beat Asina thanks to her baby fat, but as they grew up, the tables had turned Talking to Princess Asina for a while had alleviated her anxiety quite a bit. Eva, you say if the Black Dragon finds out that my loser sister actually isnt very smart, could he possibly hang her up as a mascot in the Dragons Den? .. That possibility doesnt seem very likely. Despite how fierce Princess Lucia acts in front of Princess Asina, shes actually quite timid. Being captured by the Black Dragon, shed cry for at least three days and nights. And she might even have nightmares at night. The chances of her being used as a mascot by the Black Dragon were slim. But the possibility of being bullied was quite high. Facing the Black Dragon, I think that princess would behave very submissively. Youre right, she only dares to show her claws in front of me. Its so boring without my loser sister, I dont even know who to play with. Asina sighed, I miss that loser sister of mine, tonight Ill sleep in her palace. Princess Lucias palace had turned into ruins when she transformed into a young dragon. Three months after she was captured by the Black Dragon, Princess Asina had a new palace built on the original site. The newly built palace was meant for Princess Lucia to reside in. But that bed was kind of awkward. Princess Asina had the bed designed like a bird cage. She had slept there for a few nights and said that Princess Lucia would definitely like it when she came back Princess Asina probably had a love-hate relationship with Princess Lucia. Rebuilding the palace was because Princess Asina cared for Princess Lucia. Designing that large bed to look like a bird cage Clearly intended to confine Princess Lucia. Your Highness, when Princess Lucia returns and sees that bird-cage-shaped bed, shes going to freak out. Who says that bird-cage bed will definitely be for my loser sister to sleep in? Maybe when she comes back, I might sleep in that bird cage bed for a while. Being captured by the Black Dragon for so long, she must have felt suffocated. Returning to the Imperial City, she should be allowed to cheer up and vent some negative emotions. As her elder sister, I must provide my loser sister with enough emotional value. When the time comes for my defeated younger sister to return, you shall take the ten thousand Dragon Guards that you have trained to support her. Tell her that in her absence, you amassed power in secret and cultivated an army entirely loyal to her. If she asks why the army would be loyal to her, tell her the money to cultivate the army was taken from her personal treasury. Hmm Perhaps I could also make some noble ministers sons and daughters supporters of the defeated princess. By then, it would be a good opportunity to oust those old fellows from their positions. The Empire needs a fresh infusion of young blood. Their thoughts have solidified and cannot keep pace with mine. . Eva was stunned; she hadnt expected Asina, even in casual conversation, to come up with a plan to remove those nobles and ministers who were somewhat averse to her. With a little maneuvering, this princess might indeed take the opportunity to expel the aging noble ministers from the court. Eva, this task is yours. Woo those nobles sons and daughters in secrecy, and when appropriate, promise them some benefits. Your Highness I fear that may not work. You control a large part of the Empires army; they shouldnt be foolish to this extent Dont forget the major temples of the Imperial City. Moreover when Lucia returns, she truly has a chance to become the Emperor of Farolan. A temporary Emperor experience card Not only did this perfectly resolve Princess Lucias negative emotions, but it also conveniently purged the Empires nobility and ministers who held no good feelings towards this princess Alas How could Princess Lucia ever outmaneuver this princess? Its strange to say, but its been over a year, and I seem to have never dreamt about my defeated younger sister, somethings not right. When she wasnt captured by the Black Dragon and was still in the Imperial City, I used to dream about her every now and then. Now that she has been captured for over a year by the Black Dragon, I have not dreamt of her at all. Does my defeated sister not wish to appear in my dreams? Or can I not dream anymore? Asinas face showed distress. Unable to meet her defeated sister in reality, she would like to see her in dreams and tease her. But over the past year, she hadnt dreamt even once about her beloved defeated sister. Your Highness, I hadnt noticed until you mentioned it Now that you mention it, I too havent dreamt of cough cough cough havent dreamt of Princess Lucia for a long time Realizing she had been led astray by Princess Asina, Eva hastily coughed a few times to cover her embarrassment. Isnt there a Dream Weaver in the Imperial City? Help me find a Dream Weaver who can weave a beautiful dream for me when I sleep at night. To go to such lengths Ill take note. Very well. Bored, Asina lay down on the desk, Feel free to do as you please. Im going to take a short nap and then later go to sleep in my defeated sisters palace. Remember, go find Melissa tomorrow; the Dragon Guards are in your hands. Understood, Your Highness. Asina slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. .. Black Dragon Island, Dragon Nest. Dream Catching Technique? The young dragon sat in front of the desk, staring blankly at Evil Dragon Lance, who was about to teach her the Dream Catching Technique. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had taught Lance the Dream Catching Technique. Of course, it wasnt given to Lance for free. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had exchanged the technique for his Domain from Lance. Lance had previously devoured Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain. To preserve the integrity of the Domain, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln exchanged domains using the Dream Catching Technique. Lance agreed. He said that Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Domain was of no use to him. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance found the Dream Catching Technique somewhat interesting and prepared to pass it on to her. She had no interest in the Dream Catching Technique. Only perverts liked spying on other peoples dreams. She had no interest in other peoples dreams at all. Forget it, Im not interested in other peoples dreams, nor do I wish to spy on them. This is the Dream Catching Technique, not the Dream-Entering Technique. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln said that once you master the Dream Catching Technique, if a living being dreams of you while you are sleeping, you can sense it. At that time, if you do not wish to appear in that beings dream, you can use the Dream Catching Technique to erase your existence from their dream. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also said that the Dream Catching Technique could allow you to briefly enter the dreams of the being who dreamt of you. However, in the beings dream, you cannot interact with the dreamer. When the dreamer awakes, they also will not remember you. Chapter 548 - 548 327 I Suspect the Defeated Princess ?Chapter 548: Chapter 327: I Suspect the Defeated Princess Swallowed Me Whole in Her Dream! Chapter 548: Chapter 327: I Suspect the Defeated Princess Swallowed Me Whole in Her Dream! Lance was even more interested in the Dream-Entering Technique of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. This guys Dream-Entering Technique was different from the ordinary ones; it could control other peoples dreams, take their possessions in those dreams, and craft dreams for the dreaming creatures. That is to say, creating dreams. The Dream-Entering Technique was Kolns signature skill, and no matter how Lance threatened or enticed him, he could not learn the Dream-Entering Technique from the Nightmare Evil Dragon. Unable to acquire the Dream-Entering Technique, he had to settle for less, and then Koln taught him the Dream Catching Technique. The Dream Catching Technique was not bad. When you sleep, you could weave a large net: a dreamcatcher. If a creature dreamt about him, the dreamcatcher would automatically capture it. If he did not want to appear in others dreams, he could control the dreamcatcher to erase that dream. Erasing the dream would not harm the dreaming creature. If he wanted to, he could also enter the dreams of those who dreamt about him through the dreamcatcher, to see what those creatures intended to do to him in those dreams. The Dream Catching Technique was not bad at all. Mainly because Kolns Domain was of no use to him. If he had only one Domain, he could try to merge Kolns Domain into his own. He had opened up several Domains, and lately, he had been trying to merge the opened Domains into one. If he could merge them, he even had a new name for the combined Domain: Heavens Court. Because the prototypes of the Domains he opened up were myths from his previous life. Merging all the Domains into a new one, he wondered the new Domain could it directly become a Small World? The fusion of the Domains was not urgent; currently, his Domain should be able to overwhelm most of his kind. First, he had to teach the Dream Catching Technique to the Dragon Cub. Can it prevent other creatures from dreaming about me? Mm. Who would dream about her? Although she was the Imperial Princess, and she knew many people, only a few were close to her. Besides her own father and mother, Eva, and that detestable, smelly elder sister Asina, there were only a few friends willing to follow her. It had been over a year since she last saw her father and mother. Having learned the Dream Catching Technique, if her father and mother dreamt about her wouldnt that mean she could directly enter her fathers or mothers dreams? And that smelly elder sister Asina! She definitely would dream about her, and might even torture her in her dreams! If she could enter the dream of that smelly elder sister Asina. She was not the same as before; she must thump Asina with a couple of punches! It didnt matter if she couldnt talk, as long as she could take action. Now, with her Dragon Claw, she could pin Asina to the ground, powerless to move. A single Black Dragon Ascension Fist would send her straight to heaven. Should I learn it? Learn it. Theres no harm in learning it, plus it can prevent villains from cursing you through dreams. Mm-hmm. To avoid being cursed by villains! I will learn! Lance smiled. If anyone dared to curse his Dragon Cub through dreams, he would dare to beat the culprit to death through dreams. Close your eyes, Ill transfer the Dream Catching Technique to you directly. The young dragon obediently closed its eyes. Lance touched his own glabella lightly with his Dragon Claw and a softly glowing Memory Light Ball appeared on the tip of his claw. The next moment, he flicked the Memory Light Ball, freshly extracted from his mind, gently towards the young dragons glabella. The instant the Memory Light Ball made contact, it vanished directly into the young dragons mind. You can open your eyes now. The Dragon Cub opened its eyes, yawned, and strangely felt very sleepy all of a sudden. Lance Im so sleepy I want to sleep. Go to sleep. I havent finished this [Ode to a Goose] yet Finish it tomorrow morning after you wake up. Mm-hmm. The Dragon Cub got up, yawning, and headed towards its sleeping spot. When it arrived, it took out a pillow, covered itself with a small blanket, and fell asleep after closing its eyes for a moment. Its good to be young, to be able to fall asleep immediately. The Dragon Cub didnt need to painfully study the Dream Catching Technique; after falling asleep, the knowledge related to the technique in the Memory Light Ball would automatically merge into the Dragon Cubs mind. The Dragon Cub might not be very smart no, thats wrong the Dragon Cub had eaten a Fruit of Wisdom, its comprehension should have greatly increased. It might be able to absorb and fully understand the Dream Catching Technique in one night. Lance picked up the writing of the Dragon Cub and looked at it, the writing was getting better and better; it seemed that practicing calligraphy was effective. He wanted to cultivate the Dragon Cub into a Giant Dragon proficient in both the literary and martial arts, not just a brute who only knew how to flaunt his power. After reviewing the Dragon Cubs homework and putting the unfinished [Ode to a Goose] back in place, Lance lay down in his sleeping spot, glanced at the already sleeping Dragon Cub, and slowly closed his slitted eyes. In its deep sleep, the young dragon dreamt that it was sleeping in the center of a huge golden silk net. The massive round golden silk net emitted a faint and gentle golden glow, and the Dragon Cub in the center inexplicably felt some peace of mind. A dreamcatcher It was the first time she had seen such a peculiar golden silk net, but the name of the golden net subconsciously surfaced in her mind. The Dream Catching Technique. The dreamcatcher. Hee hee. If Evil Dragon knew she could weave a dreamcatcher in her sleep, he would be astounded. Could this dreamcatcher really capture the dreams of creatures who dreamt about her? Was it really that magical? The Dragon Cub was curious and somewhat expectant. Now that she could weave a dreamcatcher, she naturally hoped someone would dream about her, preferably Eva. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had been a long time since she last saw Eva. Regarding being betrayed by Eva, she didnt take it to heart at all. In that situation, if Eva didnt surrender, was she supposed to let her fight her detestable elder sister to the death? Chapter 549 - 549 327 I Suspect the Defeated Princess ?Chapter 549: Chapter 327: I Suspect the Defeated Princess Swallowed Me Whole in Her Dream!_2 Chapter 549: Chapter 327: I Suspect the Defeated Princess Swallowed Me Whole in Her Dream!_2 Eva was really going to go through with it, then she was not far from death. The war between her and her stinky sister Asina hadnt reached the point of a life-and-death struggle yet. Oh Eva, hurry up and dream of me, I want to know how to lift the curse from my body. The young dragon prayed in her heart. After an unknown amount of time, the young dragon floating aimlessly at the center of the golden web suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at the golden silk above her, where an area shimmered with a dream-like glow. Someone had dreamed of her! The Dream Catching Technique had captured this persons dreams! Without needing Evil Dragon Lance to remind her, a plan automatically formed in her mind. By simply blowing the light point away on the Dream Catching Web, she wouldnt appear in the dreamers dreamscape. Touching the light point, she would appear in the dreamers dreamscape. The young dragon made up her mind and drifted to the top of the golden web. Should she blow out this dream-like light point? Or should she touch the light point and go check out the dreamers dreamscape? If the person dreaming of her was Eva or her parents, that would be good. What if the dreamer was not a person, but an Abyssal Demon? Or another intelligent being, how would she get back then? Oh When the dream ends, she naturally comes back? There shouldnt be any danger If there were any danger, Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt have given her the Dream Catching Technique Should she go see? The moment that thought settled, fear flashed in the young dragons vertical pupils. Her dragon claws had unknowingly touched the dream-like light point. Oh no After a dizzying whirl, the young dragon found herself in a strange world. Where was this? The world in front of her seemed to spin, and there were chaotic lights, sounds, and shadows of people whispering near her ears. Opening and closing her eyes repeatedly, the chaotic spinning world slowly came back to normal. A garden It looked somewhat familiar. Wait wasnt this the Royal Garden? She played here often as a child, before becoming a young dragon, and would sometimes bring Eva here for tea. And often encountered the detestable Asina. Was this Evas dream? Or the nasty sister Asinas dream? A nightmare I cant believe Im having a nightmare, watching my adorable loser sister turn into a hideous, terrifying, ugly young dragon This image is still somewhat cruel to me. Asina! It was the voice of nasty sister Asina! Young Dragon Lucia looked toward the direction of the voice and immediately saw nasty sister Asina in a purple and gold robe. The dreamer was actually nasty sister Asina?! Ugh! Bad luck. Even touching her dragon arm with her hand Its dirty, her dragon arm got dirty, shell have to wash thoroughly after waking up. Loser sister, where did Black Dragon take you? Come back quickly, Ive been so bored without you. When you were in the Imperial City and finished handling affairs, I could still find joy with you and bully you when I felt stressed. Since you were taken away by Black Dragon and turned into a young dragon, I havent been happy, even though Im about to become the Emperor. Without you playing dirty tricks behind my back, I feel this Emperor role is meaningless. Loser sister, come back quickly, it doesnt matter even if you have Evil Dragons child, I can help you take care of the child. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you havent had Evil Dragons child, thats even better. Then when you come back, I can rightfully sign a Dragon Knights Contract with you and have you as my partner. Whether or not I can experience being a Dragon Knight in this life depends entirely on you. Young Dragon Lucia bared her teeth. The detestable Asina even thought about signing a Dragon Knights Contract with her! To ride her as a Giant Dragon! To use her own sister as a mount, this woman was even more hateful now than a year ago! Its pretty amazing; I havent dreamed of you for a long time. I was just talking to Eva about this, and you suddenly appear in my dream, isnt that magical? Though you are a simpleton, sister, the Eva who is loyal to you is truly delightful. Someone talented like her really should work for me. Following you is a waste of her talents. However, if you come back in the form of a young dragon, youll have the chance to work alongside Eva, you as my mount, and Eva as my minister. We Ah woo! Unable to bear it any longer, the young dragon opened her mouth and swallowed her stinky royal sister, Asina. To be precise, she held Asina in her mouth and gently bit her a few times. Crack Just as she raised her head, ready to severely scare her stinky royal sister Asina, the young dragon suddenly saw cracks appearing in the world before her, and the next moment the whole world shattered like a broken mirror. Her dragon body also fell apart. The dream shattered If stinky royal sister Asina woke up. Hahahaha! Stinky royal sister Asina was startled awake by that bite! She wanted to give stinky royal sister Asina a few of the Evil Dragons Roars, but the dream shattered too quickly, and before she could spit her stinky royal sister out of her mouth, her consciousness plunged into endless darkness When her consciousness returned, what met her eyes were a pair of cold, slightly puzzled, golden-red vertical pupils. It was the eyes of Evil Dragon Lance. Still in the dream? The young dragon instinctively glanced around; it didnt seem like a dream, it was reality, this was Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Nest Did you dream? Lance asked. The young dragon shook her head. Then why were you laughing heartily one moment and howling the next You scared me quite a bit Did did I? I I didnt feel it I was just short of Breathing Dragons Breath. It wasnt that exaggerated. She wouldnt be so foolish as to breathe dragons breath in her sleep, would she? If she actually did that, wouldnt Evil Dragon Lance beat her to death? Her dragon breath might not be very strong, but burning down Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Nest Probably no problem Go back to sleep, its still not dawn, I need to sleep too. Lance flopped down where he slept, closed his vertical pupils, and quickly fell asleep. Seeing Lance asleep, the young dragon, who had somehow kicked off her blanket at some point, pulled it back up and closed her eyes to continue sleeping. The young dragon who had closed her eyes now opened them again, she wasnt dreaming, but she seemed to have entered someone elses dream. Strange, why cant she remember whose dream it was? Forget it, forget it, if she cant remember, she wont think about it, shes quite happy anyway. Hehe Farolan Empire Capital, Blue Moon Palace. Asina, who had fallen asleep over her desk, suddenly raised her head, startled from her sleep. Eva, who had not yet left the Blue Moon Palace, heard the noise and instinctively turned her head towards Asina. Seeing Asinas vacant expression, staring blankly at the door of the Blue Moon Palace, she poured a cup of water, brought it over to Asina, and placed it on the desk, Your Highness, are you all right? Your Highness? Your Highness I Im fine. Asina breathed out a sigh, her eyes gradually regained their brightness, she picked up the cup, took a sip of water, and sat down again, Eva I I think I had a nightmare. ??? This Highness is about to become the Emperor of the Farolan, and she had a nightmare after a short nap? Did it involve the Temple? Asina shook her head, I cant remember clearly, I just vaguely remember it seemed like something swallowed me whole Something swallowed her whole?! Evas expression immediately turned serious; this wasnt a good sign. Highness Asina was about to become the Emperor, and dreaming of being swallowed by something was definitely not a good sign. Your Highness, in the time leading up to the end of the year, I think we need to be cautious about the various temples within the empires territory. If possible, I hope Your Highnesss measures to weaken the temples can be somewhat gentler, to avoid provoking the temples into doing something unfavorable to Your Highness. Asina shook her head: In dealing with the temples, I cannot show weakness. Once I show weakness, suppressing the major temples becomes difficult. Your Highness, you No need to link my nightmare with the temples. Im prepared for death, why would I fear or dread the major temples? I suspect my nightmare just now was related to my loser royal sister. I even suspect it was my loser royal sister that swallowed me whole. ??? Chapter 550 - 550 328 Dragon Cub Why is Your Dreamcatcher ?Chapter 550: Chapter 328 Dragon Cub, Why is Your Dreamcatcher Different from Mine? Chapter 550: Chapter 328 Dragon Cub, Why is Your Dreamcatcher Different from Mine? Evas eyes revealed a look of astonishment. She hadnt misheard, had she? Princess Asina actually suspected that it was Princess Lucia who had swallowed her whole in a dream Impossible. How could Princess Lucia possibly have such a capability? She was being coddled and overpowered by Princess Asina in reality; she definitely wouldnt have the ability to do so in Asinas dreams. Perhaps in Asinas dreams, Princess Lucia had already become a dragon cub and had even signed a Dragon Knight contract with Asina, becoming Asinas mount No, that just couldnt be. She refused to believe that it was Princess Lucia who had swallowed the princess whole in a dream. Your Highness, didnt you say you havent dreamt about Princess Lucia for a long time? It doesnt make sense that after just a short nap, youd dream about her, and even if Princess Lucia did appear in your dreams, I dont believe shed dare to swallow you whole. You might become Princess Lucias nightmare, but she definitely wouldnt become yours. I understand Princess Lucia too well; shes not that vicious. Even if you actually lost to her in the battle for the throne, she wouldnt give you too much trouble. At most, shed mock you a few times. Then shed lock you up and occasionally show off and strut in front of you, but shed never do anything to harm your life. So, I find it hard to imagine the sight of Princess Lucia swallowing you whole. In fact, Im unwilling to believe that it was my loser little sister who swallowed me in a dream, but based on my calculations, the most likely candidate who had the opportunity to swallow me is none other than that loser sister. There wouldnt be anyone else or any other creature. First, I rarely dream, and even when I do, the scenes are usually from childhood memories, and sometimes I dream about my so-called eldest sister. Second, the exotic races that appear in my dreams are either my followers or my vanquished foes; the former would never betray me, and as for the latter I wouldnt give them the chance to swallow me whole. Only my loser little sister turned dragon cub, in my heart, Ive never seen her as a mortal enemy and have no guard against her. If I had dreamt of my loser little sister turned dragon cub just now, then its quite normal for the low probability event of being ambushed and swallowed by her to occur. My loser little sister can become quite biting when shes frustrated, and being pushed into a corner, she might just open her mouth and swallow me to scare me as something she might do. Shes not only a bit silly, but she can also be occasionally cheeky. Irrefutable. In Evas mind, the na?ve and adorable Princess Lucia was indeed sometimes quite mischievous. The idea of Princess Lucia as a dragon cub using devouring as a way to scare Princess Asina it seemed quite possible. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that couldnt be right, could it? How would Princess Lucia in Asinas dreams dare to do such a thing? Typically, the dreamer is the master of their own dreams. In Princess Asinas dreams, Lucia should be the one at a disadvantage. Eva do you think is there a possibility that, for a moment, my loser little sister really entered my dream? ??? Eva was speechless: Princess Lucia shouldnt have that ability. If she could enter dreams, I might dream about her every day. That makes sense. Perhaps I was overthinking it. Asina casually picked up a notebook from her desk and with a pen in hand, began to write in it. She recorded the nightmare of being swallowed by her loser little sister in the notebook, to settle the score when her little sister returned. Eva, I think I need to dig a hole in the little hill of the Royal Garden, to give my loser little sister a place to live. If she returns still in dragon form, the birdcage bed I designed wont fit her. Making a Dragon Nest for her in advance, so she has a place to stay when she returns, do you think thats a good idea? I think Your Highnesss idea is highly inadvisable But on second thought, it does not seem so inappropriate. After the Dragon Nest is dug, Ill throw a Gold Coin in there every day. When my loser little sister comes back, she can sleep on a bed of gold coins at night. .. Princess Asina is preparing to raise her own little sister as a Pet Beast. Human-form little sister: The adorable and playful loser little sister. Dragon Form little sister: The pet beast little sister eligible for a Dragon Knight contract. Time to sleep; its late. You should go to bed early too. Asina closed the notebook, stretched lazily as she stood up, and left the Blue Moon Palace. Black Dragon Island. The dragon cub got up early to practice her techniques, and before she started, she completed the unfinished Ode to a Goose from the previous night and placed it on the desk, then proceeded with her practice. After finishing her Health Cultivation Technique, Evil Dragon Lance, who lay nearby sleeping, slowly opened his vertical pupils. Evil Dragon seemed to have had a restless night, his eyes were lifeless, and he yawned from time to time. Did you have a nightmare last night? I have never had a nightmare. Then why do you look like youre not fully awake? Lance got up to move his dragon body around and then collapsed again, listlessly; he really hadnt slept well. The Dream Catching Technique used to create the dreamcatcher had captured at least hundreds of dreams about him. He had always been interested in the Dream Catching Technique, and last night after he fell asleep, when he saw that hundreds of creatures were dreaming about him, his curiosity led him into their dreams to see what he looked like in the dreams of other creatures. The creatures that dreamed of him included humans, Beastmen, Dwarves, Giant Dragons, Elves, and even Deep Sea Sirens. Chapter 551 - 551 328 Dragon Cub why is your dreamcatcher ?Chapter 551: Chapter 328 Dragon Cub, why is your dreamcatcher different from mine?_2 Chapter 551: Chapter 328 Dragon Cub, why is your dreamcatcher different from mine?_2 In human dreams, he was the Ancestor of the Sword and Lord Viscount. In the dreams of the beastmen, he was the strongest Druid sacrificer of the Orc Kingdom and a statue. In the dreams of the dwarves, he was the Artifact Refining Master whom all dwarves aspired to surpass and also a statue. In Golden Giant Dragon Austins dream, he was Lord Viscount of Saint Blue, or Black Dragon Lance, and also a weak black dragon who was brutally beaten by him in the dream. However, last night in Austins dream, he reversed the situation and beat Austin badly, even riding on him and forcing him to sign a Dragon Knight Contract. Perhaps it was the mention of the term Dragon Knight that reminded him, because later in his dream, a very strong knight appeared, and he fought with this knight in the dream for about four or five minutes. This knight, in the real world, definitely had more strength than Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple. Thunder Dragon Erinna also dreamt of him. In Thunder Dragon Erinnas dream, he was not human Lance, he was Black Dragon Lance. It was unclear if Thunder Dragon Erinna was of age to date, but in her dream she actually stepped on Black Dragon Lance and made him call her big sister Thunder Dragon Erinnas dreams were fragmented and the scenes shifted quickly. One second, she was fighting with Black Dragon Lance. The next second, Black Dragon Lance was lying on the ground, holding her dragon foot with his dragon claw, calling her Dragon big sister, Dragon Queen What was worse, in Thunder Dragon Erinnas dream, Black Dragon Lance actually wanted to marry Thunder Dragon Erinna. He had no feelings for Thunder Dragon Erinna, Thunder Dragon Erinna he could not stand her whimsical dreams. Leaving Thunder Dragon Erinnas dreams, he erased her dreams from the dreamcatcher net, refusing to let himself be dreamt of by Erinna. He blacklisted Erinnawho would like their image in someone elses dream to be as a lickspittle Before leaving Erinnas dream, he, as Black Dragon Lance, hung Erinna up and severely beat her The last figure in his own dreams was also a knight, a girl who appeared in Erinnas dream for a moment and instantly knocked him off with a lance This girl knight was also stronger than Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple. It felt like she could overpower Holy Knight Steven. Strangely, Black Dragon Lance also appeared in this girl knights dreams. He had never met this girl knight in reality. Initially, he suspected that the girl knight might have learned of Black Dragon Lance from Thunder Dragon Erinna. Entering the girl knights dreams, he realized that was not the case. The girl knight often dreamt about being captured by a black dragon and even being spanked by the dragon. Such scenes repeatedly appeared in the girl knights dreams. It seemed like he had never beaten this girl knight. No, to be precise, the girl in the dreams who was beaten by the black dragon didnt really resemble the girl knight. He couldnt be blamed without reason. He thought about teaching the girl knight a lesson in her dream, but she turned out to be fiercely strong; he didnt gain any advantage in her dream Unusually strong. Could this girl knight be a companion of a future hero from a beginners village? He didnt deprive the girl knight of her right to dream about the black dragon; he wanted to see why the girl knight often dreamt about him. Elf Amelia had dreamt about him too. In Elf Amelias dream, because he owed money and didnt pay back, Elf Amelia demanded he pay his debt with his body In Amelias dream, he taught her to recite the Three Character Classic: Man at birth is fundamentally good. In the following nights, he would continue to monitor Amelias dreams; if she still dared to dream about him, then he planned to teach her the Tao Te Ching in the dreammaking her write it and memorize it; if she couldnt write or recite it, she would be punished by having her palms hit with a ruler. Deep Sea Siren Squid Mother also dreamt about him. In Squid Mothers dreams, he was repeatedly placed on a grill and half-cooked, then she would bite into him a few times and say: Crunchy, tastes good. Leaving Squid Mothers dream, he grilled Squid Mother until she was half-cooked, put her in his mouth, and commented on how terrible it tasted S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Traveling through the dreams of different beings was fun, too many had dreamt of me last night. To say that I slept through the night would be wrongit was more like playing all night. Some dreams were quite fun, and I find myself wanting to laugh thinking back on them. Ive decided over the next few nights to see if these beings will still dream about me. Dreams are fun? Do you still remember what you did in your dreams? Yes, the Dream Catching Technique allows us to remember what we did in our dreams while the beings who dreamt of us wont remember what happened in the dream, said Lance, pausing to look at the young dragon, Didnt I tell you that last night? You only told me that the creatures in our dreams wont remember what happened in them, but you didnt say we could remember what we did in the dreams. And, and and I think I entered someone elses dream last night, but after waking up, I cant remember at all what had happened. I cant remember, so why can you remember? ??? Is that so? Impossible, if he could remember what happened in a dream, how could the Dragon Cub not remember? Is he not familiar enough with the Dream Catching Technique? It shouldnt be. Being able to enter the dreams of the creature she dreamed of shows that her understanding of the Dream Catching Technique is quite good. She should be able to remember what she did in someone elses dream. Are you sure? Sure! The Dragon Cub nodded vigorously, wanting to remember what she had done in others dreams. Dont worry, tonight when you sleep, I will dream about you and see why your Dream Catching Technique is behaving like this. Its not a big problem. Dont wait for tonight, do it now. Didnt you say you slept poorly? Its a good time for a nap, and Ill also close my eyes to rest for a while, to see if I can sense you. Lance thought for a moment and felt that the Dragon Cubs suggestion was feasible, Alright, Ill sleep for a while more, and you rest and simulate sleep for a while too, to see if you can capture my dream. Mm-hm-hm. Wait! Lance Im a bit excited right now and worried I might not fall asleep. Should I take a sleeping potion to help? Ill try to enter a deep sleep sooner. Thats fine. Sleeping potions are harmless to the body and do not cause dependency. The potion he refines, however, might have side effects, but they wont harm the body. The Dragon Cub took out a bottle of prepared sleeping potion from the Lucky Coin, unscrewed the cap, and gulped it down. After drinking the potion, she went straight to her sleeping spot, lay down, grabbed her pillow, covered herself with a little blanket, closed her eyes, and waited for sleep. Lance grinned and slowly closed his vertical pupils. Letting himself dream about the Dragon Cub posed no difficulty for him, but poor Dragon Cub, she might have to attend a class in his dream. Lance fell asleep and soon appeared in a dream he had woven. It was a bright classroom where the Dragon Cub was sitting obediently at her desk, attentively listening to Lance lecture, Today were going to learn about whats called convincing through reasoning as well as through force. Lance, standing at the lectern, watched the Dragon Cub in the classroomthe Dragon Cub of his dream. The real-world Dragon Cub hadnt appeared yet. Having finished discussing convincing through reasoning, as he was preparing to explain how to convince through force, he saw a golden light spot enter his dream from the spatial position and merge into the Dragon Cub. The expressionless Dragon Cub, shortly after the golden light merged, suddenly had bright, spirited eyes. However, the next moment, seeing the deep environment she was in and the dense text on the blackboard, the light in her eyes quickly dimmed. The golden light spot flew out from inside the Dragon Cub and went towards an unknown space. ??? Upon seeing this, Lance subconsciously flapped his wings and followed it. He thought he would be stopped by an invisible barrier, but the moment he used the Dream Catching Technique to turn himself into a golden light spot, he easily passed through the invisible barrier. After flying in the pitch-black environment for who knows how long, he saw a huge silk net glowing with soft golden light in the center, where an Amethyst Young Dragon was floating in and out The Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net! Wait a minute! Why is the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net different from his? Her Dream Catching Net looked more complicated, and the threads of the net seemed to be individual runes. Formed from interwoven runes into threads, making up the Dream Catching Net. This Dream Catching Net could it possibly also capture souls? It couldnt possibly have soul-capturing functionality as well, could it? Did some powerful being upgrade the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Technique behind his back?! Chapter 552 - 552 329 Young Dragon My head is so itchy. Is ?Chapter 552: Chapter 329 Young Dragon: My head is so itchy. Is it growing a brain? Its not the brain? Is the Dragon Horn going to grow? Chapter 552: Chapter 329 Young Dragon: My head is so itchy. Is it growing a brain? Its not the brain? Is the Dragon Horn going to grow? Lance, transformed into a golden light dot, circled around the young dragons Dream Catching Net and confirmed that the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net was indeed different from his own. His Dream Catching Net was a real Dream Catching Net, woven from a strange energy, while the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net was interwoven with various mysterious runes. This was definitely not a simple Dream Catching Net! Mutated and upgraded! Absolutely mutated and upgraded! He hadnt seen it wrong; the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net still possessed the ability to capture souls. Soul Trapping: capable of capturing souls, Evil Spirits. Like that Evil Spirit Demon trapped within the Sword Domain, the moment she tried to possess the Dragon Cubs body, she would likely be captured by this mutated and upgraded Dream Catching Net and imprisoned here. And the shadow demons, these kinds of Demons upon encountering the Dragon Cub, would also be directly captured by the Dragon Cubs mutated Dream Catching Net. To confirm whether the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net had the soul-catching function as he suspected, Lance thought and transformed into the Black Dragon. Bang Lances dragon body heavily affixed to the young dragons Dream Catching Net; the moment he transformed into the Black Dragon, he was sucked onto the surface of the silk thread made from mysterious runes by a strong attraction emitted from the Dream Catching Net. Dragon Wings, Dragon Head, Dragon Clawsall were fixed to the Dream Catching Net by a terrifying suction. Lance placed his Dragon Claw on the rune-woven silk threads, trying to break free. His head barely left the luminescent net when a terrifying suction once again affixed his head onto the net. He saw it, runes forming countless invisible fine threads wrapping around his Dragon Head and Dragon Horns, pulling his head back onto the net. The Dragon Wings moved a few times, and their surfaces were directly cocooned into a glowing cocoon by numerous silk threads formed of runes. It was very magical, the dense silk threads were only visible with a special method; if not intentionally observed, these threads would be completely undetected. The Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Net was definitely mutated and upgraded. Not only capable of capturing dreams into her dreamworld, but it could also capture Evil Spirits wanting to harm her. The reason she could not remember what happened in the dream, to a great extent, might be because she still couldnt control this mutated and upgraded Dream Catching Net. Lance tried to attack the Dragon Cub within the Dream Catching Net with malicious thoughts. As the malicious thoughts surfaced in his mind, the next moment, the threads binding his dragon body continuously flickered with light, the Power of Thunder It even had an automatic sensing and counterattack ability!!! He didnt believe the Dragon Cub could upgrade the Dream Catching Net to this extent by herself. Definitely, a powerful being had actively upgraded the Dream Catching Net for the Dragon Cub. Who was it? The Dragon Cubs sleeping spot was only a few dozen meters away from him; if a mysterious powerful being appeared, it would have been impossible to escape his senses. But last night, he didnt sense any mysterious powerful beings arrival at all. Damn it!!! Playing favorites! Since the mysterious benefactor could silently upgrade the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Technique, why not upgrade his Dream Catching Technique? This kind of mutated and upgraded Dream Catching Technique, he wanted it too Able to catch dreams, capture souls, and with an automatic sensing counterattack and defense function, with such a Dream Catching Technique, even the strongest Evil Spirits would be unable to possess the Dragon Cub. No wonder the Dragon Cub couldnt remember what happened in the dream. First, she couldnt fully control this upgraded and mutated Dream Catching Net. Second, the Dream Catching Net might actively make her forget some incidents that occurred in the dream to protect the Dragon Cub. He was envious. Who who was this biased? Why only upgrade the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Technique? And what about him? He was such a big Black Dragon sprawled there, couldnt they see him? Lance was somewhat exasperated. Being able to silently upgrade the Dragon Cubs Dream Catching Technique, Lance suspected it might be the God of Slumber who thought the Dragon Cub was nice, and casually upgraded her Dream Catching Technique. Anyway, it couldnt be the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. He didnt have that ability; if the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln did, he wouldnt trade his Domain for a Dream Catching Technique. With a thought, black mists began to shroud Lances dragon body, and once the mist enveloped him entirely, Lance flapped his wings and easily flew away from the young dragons Dream Catching Net. He caught a glimpse of the Dragon Cub in the center of the net and turned into a golden light dot, heading towards his own dreamworld. As for the Dragon Cub Hed discipline her when she woke up. This little one saw herself in his dream attending a class, and without a second thought ran off Inside the Dragon Nest, Lance slowly opened his vertical pupils. The Dragon Cub that was sleeping in the corner woke up too; when he looked towards the Dragon Cub, she also happened to look back at him. At that moment, as their gazes met, the Dragon Cub cracked a smile and then quickly twisted her head back. That was bad. This time she remembered what happened in the dream. She entered the Evil Dragons dream, discovered the Evil Dragon was teaching her a class, and then she quietly ran away, thinking her actions were completely unnoticed, only to be discovered by the Evil Dragon. Moreover, the Evil Dragon chased her into her own dreamworld. Was it really necessary to pursue her non-stop just for skipping class? Fortunately, her Dream Catching Net was sturdy enough, so the Evil Dragon couldnt get inside; otherwise, knowing the Evil Dragons temperament, he would definitely beat her. Stay calm, stay calm. She had to pretend not to remember what happened in the dream, otherwise if the Evil Dragon knew she remembered, it would be knowingly committing a crime, a crime aggravated by one degree, plus an additional charge of malicious concealment. Youre awake. Mhm. Do you remember what happened in the dream? The young dragon blinked her vertical pupils a few times and shook her head at Lance: I dont remember. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In my dream, you said after I woke up to hit your head ten times with your Thunder Hammer, give me the Thunder Hammer, and Ill fulfill your wish! Chapter 553 - 553 329 Baby Dragon My head is so itchy is my ?Chapter 553: Chapter 329 Baby Dragon: My head is so itchy, is my brain growing? Its not the brain? Is it Dragon Horns coming in?_2 Chapter 553: Chapter 329 Baby Dragon: My head is so itchy, is my brain growing? Its not the brain? Is it Dragon Horns coming in?_2 Youre lying! I never said that! You did. I didnt! You did. The young dragon panicked, Ive never even talked to you in my dreams. Dont think I dont know.knowknow. As if realizing something, the young dragons voice grew quieter and quieter, and she dared not look at Lance anymore. Wuwuwu That cunning Evil Dragon tricked her!!! So mean! How could you deceive a young dragon like that. If this were in the Human World, the Evil Dragons behavior would be like an adult deceiving a child. You said you dont remember what happened in your dreams, right? So how can you be so sure that Im lying? I I I really cant remember, ouch ouch ouch.. The young dragon got smacked and it hurt so much that she rolled around on the grass, clutching her head. She decided never to believe the Evil Dragons words again. After rolling for a while, she touched the top of her head with her Dragon Claw and was shocked to discover that the Evil Dragon had hit her head so hard that two bumps had formed!!! That was too harsh! No wonder it hurt so much this time! Wuwuwu. Youve made two bumps on my head. The Fruit of Wisdom is useless to me. It must be because you keep hitting my head and dispelled the effects of the magic potion. ??? Lance rolled his eyes in annoyance; the fact that she was making excuses for her intelligence meant that the Fruit of Wisdom must have had some effect. Come here, let me have a look. The young dragon got up and walked over to Lance, feeling aggrieved. She bowed her head and showed the two bumps to Lance with her Dragon Claw. She got hit so hard this time; lets see if he dares to hit her with such force next time. Lance pulled the young dragons Dragon Claw away and touched the two bumps on her head. He stared at them for a while and then grinned. He had actually thought that he had hit the Dragon Cub too hard, creating two large bumps on her head. When he hit the Dragon Cub, he controlled his strength very well, ensuring that she would feel pain but not be truly hurt. The two bumps that appeared on the Dragon Cubs head this time were not from his hits; they had grown on their own. Dragon Horn bumps. Just painful? Not itchy? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its a bit itchy. Congratulations. youre going to grow a brain. Young dragon: ()?! What did itchy bumps have to do with growing a brain? Could it be that the Evil Dragon meant that she was going to grow another head? Like Er Gouzi? No way! She didnt want to grow two heads! I dont want to grow two heads. If I really grow two heads, Lance, you have to help me chop one off!!! What nonsense are you talking about? Lance tapped the young dragons head lightly in annoyance, Its not about growing another head, its about growing Dragon Horns. These two bumps on your head are Dragon Horn bumps In time, these two horn bumps will turn into two Dragon Horns. It takes a long time, but if the nutrition is sufficient, in a few hundred or a thousand years, you should be able to grow Dragon Horns. No, its also possible that in just a few decades, a small set of Dragon Horns might grow out of your head. Lance gestured with his Dragon Claw, indicating tiny Dragon Horns about one or two centimeters long. Even such tiny Dragon Horns would require decades or a century to grow. Growing horns is a good thing for the Dragon Cub. But for the young dragon Its like the sky is falling!!! Shes a human! She is the Princess of the Phalan Empire, cursed to become a young dragon. How could a dragon transformed from a human possibly grow Dragon Horns!!! Shes not a real young dragon! Could the Evil Dragon have made a mistake? Or did he say this deliberately to avoid responsibility? Yes, that must be it; to evade responsibility. How could she, who transformed into a young dragon on her own, possibly grow Dragon Horns? The two bumps are definitely from the Evil Dragons blows. I dont believe it, it must have been you who hit me. Its really Dragon Horn bumps; Im not deceiving you. I think youre lying to me. Take a closer look; how could these two bumps possibly be Dragon Horn bumps? Theres no need to look anymore; even if you look a hundred times, these two bumps are Dragon Horn bumps. If you dont believe it, the next time you see the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna or the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, you can ask them. Oh, you can also ask Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, he should still be in Saint Blue and hasnt left, whether its a dragon horn bump or not, as a Pureblood Giant Dragon, he can tell at a glance. The world spun around The young dragons body swayed a few times, nearly falling over. The sky is falling!!! Shes growing horns on her head! Eva, where are you? Come out and explain this situation, why is she, a dragon cursed into being young, still growing dragon horns on her head? If she has to have horns in her dragon form, then so be it. But what about when she changes back to human? Will the dragon horns disappear from her head? Or will they stay on her head? If the dragon horns dont disappear, leaving them on her head, is she human? Or a young dragon? Or Dragonborn? Could it be a side effect? Magic potions have side effects. Theres no reason for a curse to not have side effects, right?! Thats it! It must be a side effect of the curse. Maybe once the side effect wears off, the dragon horns on her head will disappear too. Yes, yes, yes. Side effects. Dont panic. Dont get too excited, its just two bumps, far from actual dragon horns. Is this excitement? This is fear and dread! Who wouldnt be scared of growing dragon horns on their head?! Are you going to Saint Blue today? Yes, lets go. Ive spent so many days on alchemy and only produced a single Dragon Transformation Pill. Ill go to Saint Blue to relax, go fishing, fishing here is pointlessWhale Mother will surely secretly attach fish to my hook, its no fun. Lets go, lets go now, I need to get confirmation from Bronze Giant Dragon. Its not too late to go after breakfast. Lance patted the dragon cubs head and left the Dragon Nest to make breakfast. He made breakfast casual: dozens of scallion pancakes, a big pot of pumpkin corn porridge, and some pickles. Mealtime was difficult because of the possibility that she might grow dragon horns, so the young dragons appetite wasnt great. Usually, she could eat more than a dozen scallion pancakes, but today she only had ten and two bowls of corn porridge. After breakfast, she cleaned the pots and urged Lance to take her to Saint Blue. . Saint Blue, royal palace courtyard. Lance sat on a chair, flipping through the newspaper. Some information from within Saint Blue City was published in the newspaper, including laws, political affairs, and community services announced by the Holy Blue Officials. Its worth mentioning that children in Saint Blue must attend school, with a five-year compulsory education law in place. Even during the previous hardships Saint Blue faced, this law was not abandoned. Eradicating illiteracy. This was an iron law set by Lance for Saint Blue. No choice, with such a small population in Saint Blue, if they didnt eradicate illiteracy, there would be no one useful in the future. Lord Viscount, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne has arrived. The young dragon, originally lying on the ground playing with grass, perked up at Tixias voice and looked eagerly toward the courtyard entrance. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, in human form, stepped into the courtyard. What do you need me for? Melbourne sat down across from Lance, scrutinizing him with his teal vertical pupils. My dragon cub has developed two bumps on her head, and I cant tell if theyre from a beating or if theyre a prelude to growing dragon horns. Youre a Pureblood Giant Dragon, so I wanted you to take a look. Without needing Lances call, the young dragon ran straight to Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, lowering her head for him to see. Melbourne stared at the two bumps on the young dragons head for a while and said, Dragon horn bumps. It seems youve been feeding the young dragon well. For a young dragon her age to develop dragon horn bumps means she has been well-nourished. Having said that, Melbourne recalled something his plump son had mentionedthis human often gave the impure-blood young dragon medicinal baths. After physical training, he even let the young dragon drink specially formulated magic potions Pouring so much energy and resources into this young dragon at this age, its not really surprising for dragon horn bumps to appear. The real surprise is that there is a human willing to invest so much in an impure-blood young dragon. The sky of the young dragons world really did collapse If she grows dragon horns, can she still be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? Chapter 554 - 554 330 I Cant Beat You But That Doesnt Mean I ?Chapter 554: Chapter 330: I Cant Beat You, But That Doesnt Mean I Cant Beat That Black Dragon! Chapter 554: Chapter 330: I Cant Beat You, But That Doesnt Mean I Cant Beat That Black Dragon! To become Emperor of the Phalan Empire, one must be human, not a strange creature with horns growing on its head. She had never intended to remain a young dragon forever; being a young dragon was merely a small transition in her life. In her heart, she ultimately planned to return to the Phalan Empire and make a comeback as one of its strongest emperors ever. She had many seeds from the crops of Black Dragon Island. Once she returned, she planned to promote these seeds throughout the Phalan Empire so that famine would never plague the empire again, and the people could fill their bellies. But she did not know if the seeds would thrive. If she could turn back into a human, the first thing she would do was try planting them in the Royal Garden. No! Why was she still thinking about this when horns were about to grow on her head, Dragon Horns! A fine princess, yet Dragon Horns were sprouting from her head, some nobles and ministers in the Imperial City would definitely not support her. Why was becoming the emperor so difficult? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ѩҩnѩ Could the grown Dragon Horns be sawed off? If Demon horns could be used in medicine, surely Dragon Horns could too? Her gray dream of becoming an emperor once again turned colorful. It truly felt like [mountains and rivers doubted there was no road, but the willows were dark and flowers were bright again]. Hehe, though she was reluctant to attend Evil Dragon cultural lessons, she had to admit that sometimes the knowledge gained there aptly described her situation. What was wrong with the Dragon Cub? Why did its eyes look dull one moment and bright the next? She understood. The brightness was because it knew it would grow Dragon Horns. But learning that the Dragon Horns would take hundreds or thousands of years to properly develop, and feeling that it was too far off and hopeless, dashed its spirits. Lance, Lance, how valuable are Dragon Horns in medicine? The young dragon approached Lance with eyes full of hope. Dragon Horns have a high medicinal value to me. Apart from that, the Dragon Horns of Pureblood Dragons can be refined into divine weapons. Many famous weapons in the Human World are made from Pureblood Dragonstheir bones, horns, scales, and sinews are all excellent materials for crafting divine weapons. Dragon Horns are also a weapon for Dragons, but few use their own horns in combat. When your horns have grown, Ill see if they are suited to be used as weapons. Hmm newly grown horns might not be suitable because they arent hard enough. It might take a couple of thousand years to be ready. Like Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes horns, they can easily penetrate your dragon body, even a turtle shell, and even the body of some mature Pureblood Dragons. Does that make you happier to hear? Lance smiled, the light in the cubs eyes grew brighter as it was pleased to learn about the benefits of Dragon Horns. Are they that valuable in medicine? Then Lance, when my horns have grown, you can saw them off and use them in medicine. Youve taken care of me for a long time; I ought to repay you. After thinking it over, I feel using my newly grown horns to repay you would express my feelings. ??? A faint smile stiffened on Lances face. What was the Dragon Cub talking about? Sawing off its horns for medicine? Did the Fruit of Wisdom spoil the cubs brain? Otherwise, how could it say such an outrageous thing? Sawing off its own horns, was that something a normal young dragon would say? And he didnt need such repayment from the Dragon Cub It seemed the Fruit of Wisdom didnt make the cub smarter, rather, it might have made its thought process quite strange Even Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was stunned by the cubs words. Could Dragon Horns be so casually given away? Even if the cubs bloodline wasnt pure, Lance, a human, was willing to spend vast resources on her, and her evolution into a Pureblood Dragon was just a matter of time. These days, he had also heard that the moment the Dragon God Temple was completed, the cub seemed to have received a blessing from the Dragon God. Not many young dragons blessed by the Dragon God existed on Dragon Island; very few among the many Pureblood Young Dragons had received such a blessing. With an impure bloodline receiving the Dragon Gods blessing, her becoming a Pureblood Dragon was only a matter of time. Perhaps she could evolve into a Pureblood Dragon even before reaching adulthood. Considering the Dragon Cubs age, which was only three to five hundred years, she might evolve into a Pureblood Young Dragon before she was a thousand. Her future was immeasurable, yet here was a cub wanting to give away her newly grown horns Was there something wrong with her brain? Did she really think her horns were like the chives planted by the humans of Saint Blue, which could grow back after being cut? What nonsense are you talking about? Lance rolled the newspaper he was holding into a cylinder and tapped the Dragon Cubs head lightly, not too gently or too harshly, Im raising you so you can take care of me when Im old, not for you to harm yourself. I dont know if the Fruit of Wisdom made you smarter, but it definitely made your thought process strange. Next time I see Austin, I might have to ask him for another Fruit of Wisdom to see if it can fix your odd brain. The Dragon Cub panicked; the Evil Dragon didnt want its horns, nor could it saw them off itself. It didnt want to give its horns to someone else either. Are they really usable in medicine, and you still dont want them? No, if I truly need Dragon Horns for medicine, Ill seek other Dragons. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne glanced at Lance. Seek other Dragons? That really was audacious well he had the audacity, for anyone able to defeat him could defeat other Pureblood Dragons. Dont think wildly. The uses of Dragon Horns are far more significant than you imagine. Think of it this way, a female Dragons horns are like a human girls hair. Imagine if you sawed off your horns, it would be like a human girl shaving her head bald. Chapter 555 - 555 330 I Cant Beat You But That Doesnt Mean I ?Chapter 555: Chapter 330: I Cant Beat You, But That Doesnt Mean I Cant Beat That Black Dragon!_2 Chapter 555: Chapter 330: I Cant Beat You, But That Doesnt Mean I Cant Beat That Black Dragon!_2 Under such circumstances, no male Giant Dragon would pursue you, and upon seeing you without Dragon Horns, they would even laugh at you, ostracize you. Female Giant Dragons wouldnt play with you either, so you would only be able to play by yourself. Therefore, you are not allowed to have such thoughts again. If you do, I will beat you with a stick. The Dragon Cub instinctively covered its derriere with its Dragon Claw, knowing that when the Evil Dragon said he would beat her with a stick he truly would use a stick. She just wanted to test the waters, why be so fierce II understand now. Between becoming an Emperor and getting beaten up, she chose to grow horns and become an Emperor. She was cursed to become a Dragon Cub, but why? Was it not because of that detestable sister Asina? Even after returning to the Phalan Empire, once her head really grew Dragon Horns, she would openly become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. As the thought settled, the Dragon Cub suddenly felt her spirit lighten considerably. She thought of Evil Dragon Lance. If it were Evil Dragon Lance, he certainly wouldnt give up on being the Emperor of the Phalan Empire just because of the Dragon Horns. He would do whatever he wanted to do; whether he could accomplish it was another matter. Oh, thats right. The Evil Dragon said that if she wanted to grow Dragon Horns, it would take at least several decades, maybe a hundred years. The newly grown horns would be tiny, barely visible, hidden among her hair strands. It probably wouldnt affect her ability to be an Emperor. Moreover, she didnt plan to be Emperor for a hundred years; a few decades would be enough. Being the Emperor for too long would likely become tedious The once sullen Dragon Cub suddenly beamed with joy, just waiting to transform back into a human. Once she could change back, she would sneak away from the Evil Dragon and wander back to the Phalan Empire. With the things she had learned from the Evil Dragon, she should be able to successfully return to the Phalan Empire. Its okay now, I promise I wont talk about using Dragon Horns for medicine again. The Dragon Cub grinned and hopped over to Ingrids side, Ingrid, Im hungry, I want dessert. If theres no dessert give me some fruit to eat. Yes, Your Highness, please wait a moment, Ill get it right away. Ingrid is so nice. The maid-dressed Ingrid looked at the Dragon Cub with a doting gaze, then turned to fetch desserts from the great hall for the Dragon Cub. The young Highness was easy to get along with and very politesometimes doing things in a silly, cute manner. The citizens of Saint Blue City all liked this young Highness. The young Highness was almost becoming the leader of all the children in Saint Blue City. She was still hungry from the morning. Lance glanced at his own babbling Dragon Cub, then set his gaze upon the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Can the Pureblood Giants who have wandered into the Human World go to Dragon Island? Pureblood Giants who left Dragon Island can return, but those who did not to go to Dragon Island, they need to go through an assessment and screening. It must be confirmed that their ancestors once lived on Dragon Island before the Island might possibly accept the wandering Pureblood Giants. Are you asking this because you want that Dragon Cub to go to Dragon Island? Lance nodded, Mhm. Forget it, she doesnt have the qualifications to go to Dragon Island until she becomes a Pureblood Giant. Even if she found Dragon Island, the Guardian Giants wouldnt allow her entry. She will become a Pureblood Giant very soon. Even then, no. If her ancestors havent lived on Dragon Island, it still would not accept her. Ancestors? If referring to the Dragon Cubs biological parents, its possible that her ancestors really never lived on Dragon Island. But the Cub was now his, and he could be certain that his unseen cheap parents had once lived on Dragon Island. He could live on Dragon Island, so could the Cub. Because he was the Cubs father. Can Evil Dragons like Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, and Red Dragon Weston enter Dragon Island? Evil Dragon Koln can, but Red Dragon Weston cannot. If he dares to show up in front of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, they will chase him down and capture him to imprison. ??? Giant Dragons have to go to jail? Theres a place on Dragon Island for imprisoning Pureblood Giant Dragons? Red Dragon Weston what crime did he commit? Merely because he offended the former Radiant Divine Court? He stole a Divine Artifact from Dragon Island. .. Stealing a Divine Artifact no wonder that guys artifact was so impressive. Turns out it was stolen from Dragon Island. If I help you catch Red Dragon Weston, is there a bounty? We Pureblood Dragons do not require the help of humans to capture dragons who have erred. So its best if you dont meddle in affairs that dont concern you. He didnt want to meddle, he was just very interested in Red Dragon Westons artifact, Sky Canopy. Next time he encountered the guy, he would defeat him directly, snatch the Sky Canopy, and see if he could make a replica. He wanted to give the Dragon Cub an armor to conceal its aura and hide itself. Sky Canopy would be perfect. Is there a Black Dragon in the Human World, do you know? Austin mentioned it before, and he also said that the reason you could become a Black Dragon is that youve seen that Pureblood Black Dragon. As Melbourne spoke, he paused, straightened up his body, looked at Lance, and said, Has that Black Dragon visited Saint Blue recently? Or have you seen that Black Dragon recently? If you have, pass a message for me, just say I want to meet him. Okay, but why do you want to meet that Black Dragon? Do you want him to enter Dragon Island? No, I simply want to teach him a lesson. A mere Black Dragon, its one thing to be disrespectful to the Golden Giant Dragons and Thunder Giant Dragons, but he even dares to show contempt for all Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island. I want to see if this Black Dragon, active in the Human World has the right to contempt all Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island. . When had he ever shown contempt for the Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island? The one who clearly disrespected all the Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island was the Dragon Cub from the Black Dragon Family. As far as I know, the Black Dragon has no animosity towards the Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, but the Dragon Cub from the Black Dragon Family looks down on all Pureblood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island. Once, in my presence, that Dragon Cub said he wanted to step on the heads of all the Pureblood Giant Dragons and ascend to the Dragon Emperors throne step by step. She wants to be the Emperor of all Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, quite ambitious, of course, that little guys strength is indeed strong. To repay the Black Dragon, I occasionally act as a sparring partner for that Dragon Cub. Have you seen my Dragon Cub here? Shes not very brave, very timid when she meets the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub, often tucking her tail in fear The young dragon, who was happily munching on desserts at the side, suddenly found the treats in her mouth not so sweet. To be framed right in front of her thats not right. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When had she ever expressed the desire to be the Dragon Emperor of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island? She had dreamt of it only once Apart from that dream, she had absolutely no such intentions. All she wanted was to be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. She better escape quickly, otherwise, shed really get so confused by the Evil Dragons framing that she wouldnt know which way was up. However, thinking about it, with Dragon Island becoming reality, the Evil Dragon probably quite wanted to visit Dragon Island, right? Would he take her with him when he went to Dragon Island? Ive talked to Austin about this as well, and Ive already given my son instructions to beat the Black Dragons Cub to within an inch of his life if he sees him. Your son doesnt seem up to the task, he cant even beat my raised Dragon Cub, let alone the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub. My son got ambush attacked by your daughter, if it werent for that sneak attack, your raised Dragon Cub might not have been able to beat my son. Lance smiled without saying a word. Prepare yourself, the Black Dragon is likely to come out and be active soon, with Dragon Island appearing, he will definitely head to Dragon Island. Before that, hell likely talk to a few Pureblood Giant Dragons to ask for directions. A few days ago, I told him about your appearance in Saint Blue. I thought he might come to Saint Blue looking for you these days, but from what you just said it seems he hasnt come to Saint Blue, or he has but hasnt appeared in front of you. Either way, be extra cautious when you go out. The Black Dragon has beaten up Golden Giant Dragon Austin and also Thunder Dragon Erinna. As the Dragon Island Giant Dragon begins to move in the Human World, its time for him to meet these kin as a Black Dragon. Chapter 556 - 556 331 Black Dragon is Here ?Chapter 556: Chapter 331 Black Dragon is Here! Chapter 556: Chapter 331 Black Dragon is Here! Black Dragon beat Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? That doesnt sound right, he heard from Golden Giant Dragon Austin that both he and Erinna had beaten Black Dragon; they even grabbed Black Dragons tail and swung him back and forth. How did it turn out to be Black Dragon beating Austin and Erinna in this humans tale? A Black Dragon who grew up wandering the Human World, could he really defeat a Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon from Dragon Island? Not to mention they had also signed contracts with the Temple, no matter how you think about it, Black Dragon couldnt be that strong. Although Golden Giant Dragon Austin had deceived him, Lance, on this matter, he personally had Austin confirm it, and Austin, pinned to the ground and beaten by him, never once said that Black Dragon could defeat him. That alone was enough to prove that Black Dragons strength wasnt great, not to mention that he had also asked Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, who said that Black Dragon wasnt much, and he couldnt even endure a shout from her. If he couldnt even withstand Erinnas roar, how strong could Black Dragon be? It seems that it wasnt he, Melbourne, who was deceived this time but the human before him. Black Dragon probably feared that the human, Lance, would look down on him, so he tricked him by saying he had beaten the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon. And it seems Lance actually believed it. Thats not right. Something doesnt add up. Lance could defeat the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and even him, the Bronze Giant Dragon; it didnt make sense that he couldnt beat Black Dragon who wandered the Human World. Wait that wandering Black Dragon could it be that he was long conquered by Lance and even signed a Dragon Knight Contract with him In other words, Black Dragon was Lances mount! Thats why Lance beat up Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnato avenge his mount, Black Dragon! Otherwise, how could one explain the relationship between Lance and Black Dragon? Deceptive, crafty humans, actually hiding their true relationship with Black Dragon! Hmm- Is it useful? Wasnt it all figured out by him anyway? They, the dragons, arent dumb; they possess great power, which tends to make them dismissive of using their brains, as they can crush their adversaries with sheer might; who needs brains? Melbourne smirked contemptuously at Lance. ??? Seeing the disdain on Melbournes face, Lance was somewhat puzzled; what did that contemptuous smirk mean? Unable to beat him in reality, then imagining pressing him down and beating him until he cried for mercy in his mind? Thinking highly of himself in his fantasies, thats why such a scornful smile? You know, that smile of yours is kind of asking for a punch, dont look at me like that next time, otherwise I might not be able to stop myself from hitting you. The cultivation technique I practice is quite special, if something shakes my moral integrity, Ill do something right then to stabilize it. For instance, if you disturb my peace of mind, Ill hit you straight away to expel the Heart Demon. Considering this is your first offense, I wont beat you this time. ??? Melbourne was furiously helpless! This was the first time he encountered such an arrogant and domineering human; in Lances words, beating Pureblood Dragons seemed as simple as beating a small dog. Damned thing! Had it not been for this detestable human drawing three large jars of Dragon Blood from him, with his fiery temper, he would definitely reassess this wretched humans strength! He tucked away the contempt in his eyes and took a sip of the red tea brewed by a human maid, I dont like humans like you, those who like to control and instigate things from behind the scenes, only two outcomes for such humans. One, they succeed and become noted heroes in history. Second, they manipulate life and, after their deaths, are despised and end up like rats in sewers. ??? Control? Instigate? Behind the scenes? In just this short while, what scenarios had the Bronze Giant Dragon imagined? What had he turned into in Melbournes imagination? Wanted to become a dark emperor ruling the Human World? Or a demon king aiming to destroy and overturn the world? He knew humans were fond of imagining things, but he didnt expect there to be dragons in the Dragon Clan who liked to imagine as well. Im not as complicated as you think. If I beat up that Black Dragon active in the Human World, will you use that as an excuse to fight me? Where does this bizarre confidence come from? Wait, what did Melbourne mean by saying that? So in Melbournes mind, he, a human, was stronger than Black Dragon? Has he lost his mind? He even told him that Black Dragon had beaten Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna; how could he still think he could win against Black Dragon? Youre overthinking it; Black Dragon is very strong. Even Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna couldnt beat him; what makes you think you, alone, can defeat Black Dragon? Ha, wait till I meet that Black Dragon, fight him, then you will know if I can defeat him. If you dont believe what I say, you could ask Austin and Erinna. No need for that; continue hiding your relationship with Black Dragon. Dont worry, I wont expose you. Well, Im not feeling well; I have to go. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 557 - 557 331 Black Dragon is Here_2 ?Chapter 557: Chapter 331 Black Dragon is Here!_2 Chapter 557: Chapter 331 Black Dragon is Here!_2 Eating so much without any injuries, must be doing a lot of physical labor Tough life. If the Black Dragon shows up in Saint Blue and gets defeated, its only right to get some kind of benefit from him. Lance spread the newspaper out on the coffee table. Just as he was about to ask Ingrid for another paper, a seal flew out of his Spatial Ring, floating in mid-air and automatically projecting a light screen. The screen flickered a few times and stabilized, then the ferocious dragon head of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin appeared on it, Its strange, I dont know why, but whenever I see your face, it just pisses me off. I have something to tell you, dont hang up. In three days, I will bring my own knights to Saint Blue to meet you. My knight is very interested in the strong ones of the Human World, especially someone famous yet nameless like you. Be prepared. Youre planning to send your knights to vent your frustration? You cant beat me, so you call for help? Have some dignity, man. Train more if youre weak, dont just call for backup. Lance couldnt stand the behavior of Austin asking for aid just because he couldnt win. Calls his wife when he cant beat the Black Dragon. Calls for knights when he cant beat the human Lance. He never called for backup when he lost. Otherwise, with his abilities, calling some friends would be just like playing a game, wouldnt it? You wanted to see me fight a dragon knight. I told you before, I did not use my full strength, and you didnt believe me. Since youre unconvinced, this time Ill bring a knight to show you the true extent of my strength. Of course, this visit to Saint Blue is not specifically to fight you. The fight is just incidental. The real purpose of going to Saint Blue is to visit the Dragon God Statue at the Dragon God Temple. The Goddess of Wisdom is on good terms with the Dragon God, and this time Ive prepared a generous gift. Three Fruits of Wisdom, three Pearls of Wisdom, heaven and earth treasures lots Alright, I got it. Ill treat your knights well. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Wait, I still have something else to say. Speak. You son of a turtle, Ill make you cry someday! After cursing Lance out, Austin quickly hung up, not giving Lance a chance to retort. Sitting in the chair, Lance was stunned for a moment, then scoffed, Psh Childish. He thought that would get to him? Well, he thought correctly. He was indeed pissed off. Unexpectedly, Austins last words were insults directed at him. To curse him and then run? Thats just not on. Human Lance didnt know where Wisdom Holy Mountain was, but Black Dragon Lance did. Cursing someone comes at a price. Cant go today. It would be too easy to give himself away. He had just been insulted as a human, and if the Black Dragon showed up at Wisdom Holy Mountain right after, theyd definitely suspect that the human Lance was the Black Dragon. Wisdom Holy Mountain would endow both the Temple of Wisdom clergy and the Golden Giant Dragon with wisdom. Tomorrow. Before going, he needed to make the Black Dragon appear in Saint Blue. Show his face in front of Melbourne. Lunch break time, let the Black Dragon descend onto Saint Blue. After a bit of maintenance watching, he played some badminton with the young dragon. Then it was lunchtime. Lunch was stir-fried dishes with rice. After enjoying his meal and moving around a bit, Lance went back to his room for a nap. The young dragon said she wasnt sleepy, so Lance didnt insist. About an hour into her rest on the living room sofa, she called over Ingrid and went to play badminton. The game was simple; Ingrid had played a bit in the morning, so she could definitely join in. Playing badminton with her, there was a lot of back and forth. Playing with the Evil Dragon, on the other hand, she was always the one fetching the ball; the experience was terrible. Indeed, playing games is most interesting with equally matched partners. Ingrid did not go easy, and the competitive spirit was strong as she and the young dragon played badminton. Mostly, because it was fun. Its just that sometimes the little Dragon Prince can be quite stubborn, she complained as she lofted the ball high into the air, only for the Dragon Prince to take to the skies to catch it How is that playing fair Its clear hes taking advantage of the fact she cant fly I think Lady Tixia would like this sport. I should introduce badminton to her later. Lance didnt sleep either during his afternoon rest in the room; he pulled out the puppet he had refined in human shape. The appearance of the puppet was crafted based on his human form after his descent to Saint Blue in Black Dragon Form. It was necessary for the human Lance to be present to avoid suspicions that he was the Black Dragon. His puppet was fully capable to take on the roleits body boasted flesh, blood, and organs, an extraordinary creation. The only thing it lacked was consciousness. But that wasnt a big issue, for he could simply project a strand of his Divine Consciousness into the puppet to control it. He had scarcely used this well-crafted puppet body, as there was usually no need for it under normal circumstances. Taking out the puppets core, he sent a strand of his Divine Consciousness into it, and Lance used the Teleportation Gate to return to Black Dragon Island. Back on Black Dragon Island, he transformed back into the Black Dragon, stayed there for a while, and then entered Norde Kingdom through the Teleportation Gate. Flying to Saint Blue from Black Dragon Island was too far; from Norde Kingdom, it wouldnt take much time. That afternoon, a Black Dragon appeared in the skies above the Nord Kingdom Capital. The dragons colossal body eclipsed the sun, briefly circling the capital before heading toward the Temple of the Valkyrie. Holy Knight Steven, sensing the presence of the Giant Dragon, immediately stepped outside of the temple and looked up into the heavens. The Black Dragon! A massive Black Dragon loomed above the Temple of the Valkyrie, circling ominously before fixing its cold gaze on the temple. A lance materialized in Stevens hands. Black Dragon, this is the Temple of the Valkyrie, I advise you not to cause trouble! The Black Dragon stared coldly at Steven for a moment, then bared its teeth in a wicked smile, I am merely passing by; theres no need to be tense. I wont plunder the Temple of the Valkyrie. Show some respect to the Deity. Human, youre quite sensitive. Ill remember you. I have come in search of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln; today, I have no quarrel with you. I have caught the scent of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolnhe is here, and he is the one I seek. After circling above the Temple of the Valkyrie for a while, Lance spread his wings and flew over the location of the Black Cat Guild where the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was. Without wasting words, he let out a roar right above the Black Cat Guild. The Evil Dragons roar echoed throughout the capital. Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, someone told me youre in this Human Kingdom. Ive come here today to tell you that Norde Kingdom is my territory. It would be wise for you to leave swiftly. Otherwise, when I return here next time, I will demonstrate who is the true ruler of this Human Kingdom. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After another roar, Lance flapped his wings and soared into the sky. Not long after Lance left, a middle-aged man exited the Black Cat Guild, winding his way to a hidden, deserted corner of the capital. He took out a Teleportation Scroll and teleported himself to a dense forest outside the capital. He then transformed into a Giant Dragon, let out a roar, and surged into the sky. He too flew above the Nord Kingdom Capital, casting a cold glance at the panicked populace and the soldiers and guild members preparing various aerial defenses before flying in the direction where Lance had vanished. The Black Dragon! He wanted to see if this Black Dragon that appeared over the Norde Kingdom was the human Lance transformed or that wandering Black Dragon from the Human World. The aura was different. The scent of the Black Dragon lingering in the air was not the same as that of the Saint Blues human. This direction The Red Maple Kingdom? What was the Black Dragon doing in the Red Maple Kingdom of the Human World? No, it wasnt the Red Maple Kingdom; it was Holy Blue Duchy. Holy Blue Duchy was also in this direction. Holy Blue Duchy Dragon God Temple. Could the Black Dragons true objective be the Dragon God Temple? Having speculated the Black Dragons purpose, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was not in a hurry anymore. Whether the Black Dragon appearing over Norde Kingdom was the human Lance or not, he would find out once he reached Saint Blue; the answer would naturally reveal itself. Just past three in the afternoon, a shadow that blotted out the suna Black Dragonemerged in the skies over the Capital of Red Maple Kingdom. Soon, the Black Dragon left the capital, heading southward in the direction of the Holy Blue Duchy Dragon God Temple It turned out the Black Dragon was just passing through. At four oclock, the Black Dragon appeared above Saint Blue City. Chapter 558 - 558 332 Weak Black Dragon Screwed over by that ?Chapter 558: Chapter 332: Weak Black Dragon? Screwed over by that damn Golden Giant Dragon again! Chapter 558: Chapter 332: Weak Black Dragon? Screwed over by that damn Golden Giant Dragon again! What a grand and domineering Black Dragon. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Residents of Saint Blue City, seeing the Black Dragon above their city, were not scared or panicked. A while ago, Holy Blue Official posted announcements roughly saying their Lord Viscount could turn into a Black Dragon, and if a Black Dragon should appear above Saint Blue City in the future, please do not attack. They only needed to inform the guards patrolling the city, and the rest would be handled by Holy Blue Official. This led to Lance, in his Black Dragon Form hovering above Saint Blue City, noticing many residents saluting him. Some guild members also politely sheathed their weapons. The Black Dragon was transformed from the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue? Thats more than they can handle. To the residents of Saint Blue City, their Lord Viscount was almost a deity. To be rude to the Lord Viscount was to invite troubles not from Holy Blue Official but from the spit of every single citizen, which could drown the offender. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes chubby son, gazing up in awe at the Black Dragon soaring above, thought: So huge! Even larger than his fathers dragon body! The oppressive aura was much stronger than from the human Lance turned into a Black Dragon C just one look would kill the Black Dragon formed by human Lance. This cold, indifferent gaze towards all living things was what a Pureblood Dragons eyes should possess. The Black Dragon formed by human Lance lacked that vital and spirited look unique to the eyes of real Pureblood Dragons. Lord Viscount What Lord Viscount, this is an authentic Black Dragon!!! He had interacted with human Lance and had seen human Lance turned into a Black Dragon. The aura exuded by the Black Dragon hovering right above was completely different from that of human Lances Black Dragon. Little Chubby swallowed his ice cream in a gulp and pointed at the Black Dragon above, shouting loudly, What Lord Viscount, this Black Dragon is not your Viscount transformed, hes the real deal Black Dragon! Stop saluting, and quickly inform your Saint Blues troops, tell them a Black Dragon has invaded! Ill go notify my father immediately, my father is a Bronze Giant Dragon, and hes signed a contract with Saint Blue C rest assured; he will definitely protect you! Remember, I am the son of a Bronze Giant Dragon, and when you see me in the future, please invite me to meals, treat me to delicious food, because when I grow up, I will follow in my fathers footsteps and continue the contract with Saint Blue to protect it! I swear on my true form that I will take responsibility for my actions! Little Chubby leaped into the air and transformed into a plump Bronze Young Dragon. Ill go inform my father, and you hurry to inform Saint Blues troops. Lance, circling above Saint Blue City, saw Little Chubby bouncing around beneath him. Dragon Claw targeting Little Chubby, with a mere thought, a black and red Array appeared beneath the little dragons body. Just as Little Chubby realized something was wrong and tried to flap his wings to escape, he found himself bound by the black and red Array. Hum, with a slight buzzing sound, Little Chubby flew straight into Lances Dragon Claw. Lance gripped Little Chubbys dragon body with his claw, weighing him up and down a few times, concluding that Chubby was fatter and heavier than the Dragon Cub And this was after he had been taking care of the Dragon Cub for over a year. When he had first found the Dragon Cub, she was skinny and malnourished. With over a years nurturing, she had gained a bit of flesh, but still, she was no match for the young dragons from Dragon Island. He would have to feed her properly for several more years, perhaps over a decade, aiming to make the Dragon Cub even more robust than those from Dragon Island. Let me go, let me go, my dad is a Bronze Giant Dragon, and he wont let you off if you hurt me! Slap, slap, slap Aow Little Chubby screamed at the top of his voice; he was being beaten by the Black Dragon. The Dragon was hitting his dragon behind with a Dragon Claw After a few strikes from the Dragon Claw, Little Chubby felt his dragon behind swelling To hit him with such force He was still a child It was too much to bear. After giving Little Chubby a good thrashing, Lance released his claw and kicked Little Chubby in the behind, sending him flying up into the sky. The thought of this little rascal targeting his Dragon Cub made him furious. A beating was in order first. The residents and guild members in Saint Blue City immediately felt the Black Dragon above them was terribly violent. They had seen other dragons before due to the presence of the Dragon God Temple, but they have never seen a dragon like the Black Dragon, who would start a fight with another giant dragons young right away. Wait If this Black Dragon could beat up a Bronze Giant Dragons Young, what would he do if he encountered Lord Viscounts little Dragon Highness? Would he, without a second word, give the dragon highness a beating too? The Black Dragon was ruthless; the force of his strikes upon the Bronze Young Dragon was significant, enough to make his behind turn red and swollen They must not let little Dragon Highness fall into the clutches of this Black Dragon. Protect little Dragon Highness! Protect little Dragon Highness! Yes, yes, yes, protect little Dragon Highness, quickly go inform Lady Tixia to protect little Dragon Highness! Black Dragon, you better not beat up our little Dragon Highness! Lance glanced emotionlessly at the humans below in Saint Blue City and flapped his wings toward the Dragon God Temple. At this time, Tixia and Cleia had already received the news. They immediately mounted their Flying Dragons, leading the Flying Dragon Knights to race to the palace to protect their little Dragon Highness. As for the Lord Viscount. If Lord Viscount could defeat a Bronze Giant Dragon, he naturally could also defeat this Black Dragon. At the mansion. Lance was sitting in the courtyard playing Go with the Dragon Cub. Go was simple; after explaining the rules to the Dragon Cub, she got the hang of it. Playing the game for entertainment. The Dragon Cub had gone from incessantly losing to occasionally winning a game or two, five games, and she felt her skills had improved. Chapter 559 - 559 332 Weak Black Dragon Screwed over by that ?Chapter 559: Chapter 332: Weak Black Dragon? Screwed over by that damn Golden Giant Dragon again!_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 332: Weak Black Dragon? Screwed over by that damn Golden Giant Dragon again!_2 She suggested that whoever lost a round would have a paper note stuck to their face. Lance considered it briefly, and agreed albeit reluctantly. Ingrid was tearing off paper notes to hand to the loser. The little Dragon Prince already had his face covered with notes, oh no The Dragon Prince was about to lose again The game is set, Dragon Cub, youve lost again sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dammit! One more time! The Dragon Cub skilfully took a paper note from the tray, licked it with his tongue, and stuck it under his own chin. Lets switch to Ingrid. Lord Viscount, my face is already full of notes I Let Ladies Tixia and Cleia come. Lord Viscount, how about you play a few rounds with Lady Tixia or Lady Cleia? Are there any notes left? Plenty left. Alright then. Lance gave his Dragon Cub a look, signaling him to take a break. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin had said he would bring three Fruits of Wisdom when he came to Saint Blue in a few days. They planned to feed all three to the Dragon Cub. Never mind, maybe just give two to the Dragon Cub, and the remaining one to Tixia. Handling the affairs of Saint Blue required brains, and giving Tixia a Fruit of Wisdom would help her manage Saint Blues affairs better. No more Gomoku! If youre so capable, lets play Mahjong! The young dragon puffed her cheeks, hoping to turn the tables. There was no hope in Gomoku, but Mahjong was possible. The Evil Dragon often lost more than he won at Mahjong, and playing against the Evil Dragon, the young dragon felt she could at least make him stick dozens of notes on his face. She was that confident. You cant even beat me at Gomoku, youll do even worse at Mahjong. Do you dare to play Mahjong with us? Heh I dare not .. [?৥?] Damn that Evil Dragon; provocation just doesnt work on him! Tixia and Cleia came up to Lance, performing a bow, and he knew why they were there. Black Dragon had arrived. The Dragon Cub was indeed a small fry; he couldnt even win a single round while being distracted by other matters. Lord Viscount, the Black Dragon has arrived, and is now at the Dragon God Temple. Do you want to go over and take a look? Lets go, no need to be nervous, my relationship with the Black Dragon is pretty good. The look of doubt on the young dragons face was clear. Black Dragon? If Evil Dragon Lance was here, where did this Black Dragon come from? Could it be a Black Dragon from Dragon Island? Has the Human World finally seen a second Black Dragon aside from Evil Dragon Lance? The young dragon was intrigued, wanting to see this Black Dragon and whether all Black Dragons were like Evil Dragon Lance. Has the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne gone over yet? Dont know, I havent been paying attention to him. Even though Melbourne has signed a contract with Saint Blue, he is still free, and we havent overly monitored him. Lance nodded, Tixia was doing well in this regard. Paying too much attention to the Bronze Giant Dragon would only make him feel that Saint Blue didnt trust him. Not monitoring him too closely, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne would naturally abide by the contract he signed with Saint Blue. Three thousand years Three thousand years later, what Saint Blue would be like, hed have the chance to see, but whether he would remember Saint Blue by that time that was another matter. After exchanging a glance, Tixia and Cleia breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the Viscount; the Black Dragon was not him. The Viscount could simply turn into a Black Dragon. Lets go, to the Temple and see whether the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne can beat the Black Dragon. Um Lord Viscount, the Black Dragon just gave Melbournes Dragon Cub a beating. should we intervene? Why should we meddle in the affairs of Dragons? If a Black Dragon has beaten up the Melbourne cub, then next time Melbourne encounters Black Dragons cub, hell naturally beat it in return. The young dragon nodded in agreement; thats how it should be. Humans would do well not to get involved in the disputes of Giant Dragons. Lance, along with the young dragon, Tixia, and Cleia, headed towards the Dragon God Temple. Lord Viscount, its bad news, we just received a message that the Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln has also arrived. Its fine as long as their battle doesnt affect our Saint Blue. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had come at a good time. Later, when he met the human Duke, that old fellow would surely pull out a mirror to look at him. Lets see if he really is a Human. Go ahead. If he dares to use the mirror to reveal Human Lance, Black Dragon Lance isnt afraid to snatch away his Demon Revealing Mirror. Fellow Daoist, this item is fated for me. Black Dragon had been coveting Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Demon Revealing Mirror for more than a day or two. That Demon Revealing Mirror, suitable for Dragon Cubs. Dragon Cubs are too na?ve, easily deceived. With the Demon Revealing Mirror, they can check people firstit would be the perfect self-defense tool for them. Roar Before reaching the Dragon Temple, a roar of a Giant Dragon came from that directionit was the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne had arrived. Dragon Temple Square. Not long after Black Dragon landed in the square, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne appeared in the sky above the Temple, staring intently at the Black Dragon on the ground. Identical to the Black Dragon transformed from Human Lance! Their auras were not the same. Their gazes were different too. It was this Black Dragon who, in front of everyone, beat up his son and, in the end, even kicked his son flying. Not a bit of face did he leave for him, a Bronze Giant Dragon. If he didnt get an explanation from this Black Dragon, how would the humans of Saint Blue view him, a Bronze Giant Dragon? Black Dragon, why did you beat up my son? To give you a reason to fight me. Lance grinned, turned, and spread his wings flying up, staring at the Bronze Giant Dragon for a while. His golden-red vertical pupils showed disappointment, As a Pureblood Dragon, your energy and blood are both deficient. In this state you cannot defeat me. If you want to battle me, wait until you have recovered, then come find me for a fight. In this condition, I may not be able to beat a Pureblood Dragon from Dragon Island, but to beat you, a Black Dragon who wanders the Human World. its as simple as beating my son. Do the Dragons from Dragon Island always speak without thinking? And your eyes, have they grown on the top of your head? Having beaten Melbourne once already, he didnt wish to beat him a second time. He had already given Melbourne good reasons, but this guy didnt bother to think at all. With his Dragon bodys size displayed here, however weak how much weaker could it be? A Dragon body of more than three hundred meters, nearly four hundred meters, the power it could control, just think about it a little, and you would know it was terrifying Yet this guy still did not take his Dragon body seriously. Was he made a fool by the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna? Youll soon find out whether the eyes of the Dragons born on Dragon Island are on the top of their heads. At the last word, Melbourne teleported in front of Lance, swatting at Lances Dragon head with his claw. As the Dragon Claw fell, images of the Bronze Temple would sometimes materialize on it. Melbourne endowed his Dragon Claw with the Bronze Age power. He wasnt truly foolish. Seeing the Black Dragons body, he decided he must use his greatest strength to knock down the Black Dragon. Give it his all! Speak disdainfully to the Black Dragon, but fight with all might! With the Bronze Age power concentrated in his Dragon Claw, if Black Dragon were to be hit this way, it would be enough to leave him temporarily incapacitated. The Dragon Claw, imbued with the power of the Bronze Age, struck heavily on the face of the Black Dragon, easily piercing through the Black Dragons head Pierce through?! No good, its an illusion! When did Black Dragons true form leave this place?! He hadnt caught it at all. Mirage, ever heard of it? The voice came from above, Black Dragon was above him. Melbourne looked up to see Black Dragons ferocious grinning mouth and many Thunder Beasts formed of black and red lightning. Thunder Beasts that looked like snakes but not quite, like oxen but not quite, and one that clearly resembled a tortoise, yet had a snake head for a tail Boom The void vibrated. Many bizarre Thunder Beasts surged toward him. To be precise, by the time he saw those many Thunder Beasts, they had already engulfed him Not only was he attacked by the Thunder Beasts made of lightning, but he was also trampled and torn apart His Dragon body ached everywhere Damn that Golden Giant Dragon Austin, that bastard had fooled him again A Black Dragon holding the Power of Thunder how weak could he be? Just before passing out, Melbourne had a thought come to mind, he absolutely couldnt let the other Giants from Dragon Island know that a wild Black Dragon was stronger than him Chapter 560 - 560 333 ?Chapter 560: 333 Chapter 560: 333 The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne plummeted from the sky, crashing to the ground and passing out. Electric arcs still wrapped around his enormous dragon body, and the bronze-colored dragon scales had changed color where the thunder beasts formed by the black and red lightning had struck. Out of Melbournes half-closed dragon mouth, there was still green smoke rising, and on the dragon horns, back, and tail, there were thumb-sized human-shaped points of light playfully teleporting and running about, devouring the electric arcs. They were Thunder Elves, drawn by the rich Power of Thunder, which they absorbed from the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes body and the electric arcs lingering in the void, turning into light points and vanishing from sight. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had arrived; even before the fight between the Black Dragon and Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne began, Koln was already there. He had initially thought the Black Dragon flying from Norde Kingdom to Holy Blue Duchy was the transformed human Lance, but now it seemed not to be the case at all. This Black Dragon was far more fierce and domineering than the Black Dragon transformed from human Lance, wielding the Power of Thunder to form living creatures from lightning. If he hadnt witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a Black Dragon could wield the Power of Thunder. The source power that the Black Dragon possessed should be inclined towards darkness, sourness, and also carry the force of corrosion. A fierce and violent yang source power like thunder, is something that a Black Dragon should not possibly be able to master. Does the Black Dragon possess a divine artifact with thunder properties? If it has a divine artifact with thunder properties, then it makes sense that it can release this level of Power of Thunder. The problem is that he did not see the Black Dragon holding a thunder-enveloped divine artifact, nor did he see when the Black Dragon appeared atop the Bronze Giant Dragons head. His vision was always distracted by the phantom of the Black Dragon. Mirage it sounds like a spell of water origin. But such realistic phantoms should also carry mental inducement and visual deception The Black Dragon was much stronger than he imagined No wonder it dared to appear openly in Nord Kingdom Capital, unafraid of being hunted by Temple Knights, Kingdom Knights, and guild adventurers. Theres something to rely on. After staring at the Black Dragon for a while, Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, produced a mirror in his dragon claw and aimed it at the Black Dragon. He glanced down at the mirror, and it showed not the soul of the human Lance, but the Dragon Soul of the Black Dragon. Not the human Lance, but the real Black Dragon. Black Dragon Lance turned his head to look at Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, the human Lance had not yet arrived, and this old thing couldnt wait to take out the Demon Revealing Mirror to shine on him. The mirror in your claw looks like a treasure. You followed me all the way from Norde Kingdom here; are you here to present me with a gift? Oh no! Hearing the last words of the Black Dragon, Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, unconsciously unfolded his Domain. Even though he reacted extremely fast, a black and red lightning-formed thunder beast still entered his Domain. He extinguished it using the power within his Domain. What a domineering Black Dragon. Placing the mirror inside his Domain, Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, left his Domain, reappearing above the Dragon God Temple. Black Dragon, you are too domineering. It was you who spied on me first with that treasured mirror. Who?! Who has beaten the Bronze Giant Dragon, who has signed a pact with our Holy Blue, into such a state?! Wounding the Bronze Giant Dragon, do you have no respect for us in Holy Blue?! Human Lance had arrived. Seeing the sorry state of the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, human Lance went forward to check him over, confirming that the Bronze Giant Dragon did not suffer fatal injuries, before raising his head to look at himself in the sky and Koln. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, was it you who injured Melbourne? I think you owe me an explanation. If you dont give me one, dont blame me for blacklisting you. You filthy thing, are you blind? Didnt you see that besides me, theres another Black Dragon here? Before suspecting me, couldnt you also suspect this Black Dragon? Definitely not. Why not? Because I know this Black Dragon, and our relationship is not bad. Would you suspect your friend? Beast! Having broken the seal and reemerged in the Human World, it was the first time that Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, encountered such a beastly human. Shamelessly covering for their own people. Tarring him with a black brush straight away. Motherfucker, its clear they wanted to extort something from him. Between the two of them, whos the real Evil Dragon? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking advantage of their own strength, they act unreasonably, right? You filthy thing, I advise you not to be too arrogant, otherwise sooner or later I will let you know what you will face when you push me too far. Cut the crap, hand over that mirror on you, and the matter of today can be overlooked. Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, showed his teeth; this damn thing really wanted to take advantage of him. No not not him, its its the Black Dragon leave him alone. The unconscious Melbourne somehow came to his senses. He exhaled a puff of black smoke and raised his dragon claw, indicating to human Lance the one who had seriously injured him. The Black Dragon did this to you? Melbourne blinked in confirmation. Human Lances face showed helplessness, Its a bit tricky now. The disputes between you dragons should be resolved by yourselves; Holy Blue will not interfere. Also, didnt I tell you this morning to be careful of the Black Dragon? I even told you specifically that the Black Dragon had injured the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. You didnt believe me, you didnt listen, and now look you underestimated the Black Dragon And got injured by it, right? Sometimes human words indeed cannot be trusted, but other times you might want to believe them. . Koln, the Nightmare Evil Dragon, wanted nothing more than to hammer Lance, the filthy creature, to death for speaking in a way that infuriated dragons. Chapter 561 - 561 333_2 ?Chapter 561: Chapter 333_2 Chapter 561: Chapter 333_2 The Bronze Giant Dragon corrected the Black Dragon, saying it should not intervene in conflicts between giant dragons. When they forced him to take the blame, why didnt they say that? True, he could transform into the Black Dragon, nearly identical to the Black Dragon itself. Claiming he didnt get along with the Black Dragon No dragon would believe that. Its just that no one knows what exactly his relationship with the Black Dragon is. A contract relationship? It doesnt seem like it The Black Dragon is haughty and domineering, not the type to sign a dragon knight contract with humans. A friendship, then? That could be possible. The young dragon foolishly looked up at the Black Dragon in the sky and then at the human, Lance, beside her. My goodness, she had initially thought the Black Dragon that came to Saint Blue was the one from Dragon Island. Only upon seeing the Black Dragon in the sky did she realize it was the Evil Dragon himself. How did the Evil Dragon do it? This human, Lance, beside her looked exactly like the Evil Dragon in human form. How did he manage that? Could he have cultivated a clone of himself in advance? Thats unlikely. The Evil Dragon doesnt seem like the sort to cultivate a clone. This is a trick she had to learn. In the future, she would also create a clone of herself. How fun. She just wondered if the Evil Dragon in his Black Dragon Form was stronger, or the human Lance was. Its probably the Black Dragon Lance whos stronger. Tixia and Cleia were also awed by the Black Dragon in the sky. He was identical to Lord Viscounts Black Dragon Form. Had Lord Viscount not been right in front of them, they would have definitely mistaken this Black Dragon for Lord Viscount. It seems that during the years when Lord Viscount disappeared, he might have stayed by this Black Dragons side. Otherwise, how could those dragon droppings be explained? This Lord Black Dragon in the sky has shown kindness to their Saint Blue They would need to inform the citizens of Saint Blue City later to ensure they would never be disrespectful to a naturally born Black Dragon from now on. Not to mention that Lord Viscount had just admitted his close relationship with the Black Dragon. This is the Dragon God Temple. Its not great for you to stay in the dragon form in the sky or underground, right? Transform into a human or Dragonborn form and sit down for a chat. Give me some face. In front of the Dragon God Statue, dont start any more conflicts within the Sacred Blue Realm, and no more before nightfall. With that, Lance took out three Scrolls of Light from his Spatial Ring and tossed them onto the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. They were for recovery and healing. He could refine such Scrolls of Light, which werent valuable. Giving them to Melbourne would leave a good impression and deepen his friendship with Saint Blue. In the future, if Saint Blue faced any crisis, Melbourne, remembering todays deeds, would do his utmost to help Saint Blue through difficulties. A soft, milky white light enveloped Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, and as the light faded, most of his wounds had healed. Melbourne stood up, glanced at the Black Dragon, and transformed into a Dragonborn form. Seeing this, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also changed into his Dragonborn form, landing firmly not far from Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Black Dragon Lance also transformed into his Dragonborn form, looking like a young dragon with dragonhead and dragonbody If he turned into a human, that would be too much. Two identical human faces, the very imaginative Melbourne might even think that human Lance and Black Dragon Lance were twins What brings you to Saint Blue? asked human Lance. You mentioned recently that pureblood dragons from Dragon Island have been spotted around Saint Blue? I came to see for myself and to talk to the dragons from Dragon Island, to see if I could visit Dragon Island. This haughty Bronze Giant Dragon had an attitude, and as soon as he saw me, he attacked, leading to the scene you just witnessed. Human Lance nodded. Answering his own questions Well, its quite fun. Thats because you beat up my son for no reason! My son is just a young dragon, how could you bring yourself to hit him? Whats wrong with hitting your youngling? In the future, if you see my younglings, you can hit them too, just dont beat them to death. ??? ()!!! Hold on! The mischievous youngling in the mouth of the Evil Dragon isnt that her? Turns out, the young dragon the Evil Dragon was maligning is Lucia!!! This is bad. What kind of dragon pits their own offspring like that? This dragon cub simply cant last a day! Once it finds a way to turn back into a human, its going to bolt! It definitely wont fight with the Dragon Island younglings, and it doesnt want to see any other adult Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Melbourne narrowed his eyes slightly. The Black Dragon is so confident, it seems his dragon cub is not weak. If he is this strong, the dragon cub he has taught isnt going to be weak either. The Black Dragons dragon cub is strong. His son is strong too, and sooner or later he will have his son fight the Black Dragons dragon cub. No! When he goes back, he will tell that fat son of his to pummel the Black Dragon Youngling wandering in the Human World to death. I hope you wont regret this later. I wont regret it, my dragon cub is going to be the future Dragon Emperor. If it cant even withstand this bit of difficulty, how will it unite all the Dragon Island Giant Dragons in the future? Arrogant! The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln couldnt listen any longer; it seemed necessary to let those daughters of his out in his Domain for some air. The Black Dragon is so arrogant. If his daughter could trick the Black Dragons dragon cub into becoming a Contract Dragon, then wouldnt the Black Dragon just die of anger? First, beat up the Black Dragons youngling, that bastard was just trying to snatch his mirror. The son must pay for the fathers debts. Its time to let my daughters move around in the Human World too, Black Dragon. If your dragon cub gets bullied by my daughter later, I hope you wont fly into a rage. Hmm, my dragon cub has the making of a Great Emperor. Your daughters may become followers of my dragon cub. . The Young Dragons mouth twitched slightly; he was really pushing her to her limits. What making of a Great Emperor? She just thought she could be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. She never thought about becoming the Emperor of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Listening to you both I suddenly feel my dragon cub also has the making of a Great Emperor. Later on, when your dragon cubs are vying for the position of Dragon Emperor, dont forget mine. I will have my dragon cub participate too. Its not important whether they can become the Dragon Emperor. Participation is what matters, right? !!! The Young Dragon was shocked! They were planning to push her into the fire pit. The Black Dragon Youngling had already become the enemy of all young dragons on Dragon Island. Now, does the Evil Dragon also want to make her, the Amethyst Young Dragon, the enemy of all the young dragons on Dragon Island? Give her a chance to live Please She didnt want to vie for dominance with the Dragon Island younglings. To have your dragon cub vie for the position of Dragon Emperor, first you need to make sure your dragon cub becomes a Pureblood Young Dragon. Only as a Pureblood Young Dragon does your dragon cub qualify to compete with mine for the position of Dragon Emperor. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Dragon Lance looked at the Young Dragon and said to the human Lance. Are you putting on a performance now?! Had too much fun and decided to use your own dragon cub as a snack booze? Melbourne glanced at the Young Dragon. Thinking that, with the way human Lance was raising her, it was only a matter of time before she became a Pureblood Young Dragon. However This guy doesnt seem very smart; every young dragon on Dragon Island is cunning. She will only get fooled if she encounters them. Melbournes gaze shifted to the Black Dragon. With the Black Dragons appearance, it was time to leak information about the Black Dragon to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. And to the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Didnt she say she suppressed the Black Dragon with a single sentence? Alright, alright, alright. He cant wait for the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna to show him how exactly she suppresses the Black Dragon with one sentence. Thinking this, Melbournes hand produced a projection communication device and he dialed the Golden Giant Dragon Austins number. Before long, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin appeared on the projection screen. Within the screen, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay lazily under the Tree of Wisdom, basking in the sun while occasionally plucking a Fruit of Wisdom from the tree to play with. Melbourne, what made you think of contacting me? If its to ask about information related to the Black Dragon, I can only tell you, Ive thrown the Black Dragon over and over over goddamn it!!! Where did this little Black Dragon come from? Melbourne couldnt be bothered with Melbourne, what made you think of contacting me? If its to ask about information related to the Black Dragon, I can only tell you, Ive thrown the Black Dragon over and over over goddamn it!!! Where did this little Black Dragon come from? Melbourne couldnt be bothered with Chapter 562 - 562 334 Call on our Knights go to Saint Blue ?Chapter 562: Chapter 334 Call on our Knights, go to Saint Blue, beat up Black Dragon! Chapter 562: Chapter 334 Call on our Knights, go to Saint Blue, beat up Black Dragon! Golden Giant Dragon Austin quickly ended the video call with Melbourne. Im dead, Im dead, Im dead. Could Melbourne, that idiot, really believe what he was told and go attack Black Dragon the moment he sees him? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he really does that, then the one wholl be wiped out is Melbourne himself. Black Dragons strength is somewhat outrageous. Could it be that Melbourne hasnt yet battled with Black Dragon? Seeing them joking and laughing together, they didnt seem like they had fought. But Melbourne spoke with a hostile tone and even intentionally showed Black Dragon in the video. Given Melbournes character, he wouldnt act so oddly without having battled Black Dragon before. Plus, knowing Melbournes temperament, upon seeing Black Dragon, only after fighting with him would he possibly sit down and chat with Black Dragon. The call was too brief to see if Melbourne bore any signs of having fought. As for whether Black Dragon is the human Lance transformed Thats impossible. He was able to deceive Melbourne because Melbourne fundamentally looks down upon any dragons outside Dragon Island, not believing that any non-Dragon Island dragon could be stronger than those from Dragon Island. It was the same with him; before meeting Black Dragon, he never believed that a dragon not from Dragon Island could best a Dragon Island-native dragon. Evil Dragon Koln and Red Dragon Weston are exceptions. Both of them are from Dragon Island. Additionally, he had told Melbourne that human Lance could transform into Black Dragon. If the Black Dragon he just saw was human Lance transformed, Melbourne wouldnt have contacted him. Its the wild Black Dragon that roams the human world! Black Dragons identity has also been acknowledged by Melbourne. Golden Giant Dragon Austin remembered the expression Black Dragon had when he greeted himit was that same Black Dragon who had slammed him. It seems the Black Dragon who had attacked him and Erinna before was not human Lance, but this genuine Black Dragon. Human Lance might be just a distraction for them. Oh no. The Melbourne who was beaten up by Black Dragon will definitely take his anger out on him, accusing him of deception No big issue, if Melbourne hits him this time, he has a way to keep him in check. He needs to contact Erinna and tell her about Black Dragons appearance in Saint Blue. Going to Saint Blue this time, he wouldnt just bring his own knights, but also get Erinna to bring the War God Holy Mountains Saintess. He thinks that Saintess would surely want to meet the Black Dragon that had once beaten her Golden Giant Dragon Austin dialed Erinnas number, it wasnt long before Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna appeared on the screen. In the screen, Erinna was in her Dragon Girl form, beads of sweat still on her face, having just finished sword practice, now wiping the sweat from her forehead with a towel, What is it? Havent been beaten up again, have you? Black Dragon has appeared, right now in Saint Blue. Erinna paused in wiping her forehead, Which Black Dragon? The one human Lance transformed into? Golden Giant Dragon Austin shook his head, No, the wild Black Dragon who roams the human world, the same one who attacked the Saintess from Wisdom Holy Mountain and made you call him Brother Black Dragon which made him throw up. Human Lance isnt the Black Dragon? Based on the current situation, our previous suspicions seem like a joke. Melbourne is in Saint Blue, if Lance were Black Dragon, he wouldnt have failed to notice, nor would he have contacted me. When Melbourne contacted me earlier, I thought I saw human Lance. We can rule out him being Black Dragon, how about it, Erinna shall we go to Saint Blue to meet this damned Black Dragon? Bring along that Saintess, Id love to see if Black Dragon, upon discovering that the Saintess from the Wisdom Holy Mountain hed beaten up years ago had reincarnated into the powerful Saintess of the War God Temple capable of defeating Pureblood Dragons, will regret his actions. Austins golden vertical pupils glimmered with a strange light, he didnt know how strong War God Temple Saintess Sophia was, but Erinna had mentioned that she couldnt defeat Sophia in a match now. And besides she didnt even know if Sophia had used her full strength during their duel. She must have hidden her strength, hoping to see Sophia teach Black Dragon how to be a good Black Dragon with the War God Spear. Sophia has left the mountain, not at the Sacred Mountain. If you can confirm that the Black Dragon in Saint Blue is the one who attacked us, I can contact Sophia to see if she has time. If she does, shed probably want to go to Saint Blue and see Black Dragon. Erinnas gaze fell on the large sword in her hand, I also want to show that Black Dragon my current swordsmanship, Ill use my big sword to chop him to death! Dream on. Divine Artifacts couldnt pierce that guys Dragon Scales, the big sword you crafted wont be able to pierce Black Dragons scales either. Borrow a few famous Divine Artifacts from the Temple of War God to help you suppress Black Dragon. Austin suddenly slapped his head with a Dragon Claw: Right, I can also borrow a couple of Divine Artifacts from the Temple of Wisdom to suppress Black Dragon. Nice idea, but have you considered, if we provoke Black Dragon and he catches us off guard or even if he takes a hit head-on he might seize the Divine Artifacts from our hands do you think you could protect them? Golden Giant Dragon Austin fell silent, not sure if he could protect the artifacts unless he and Erinna severely injured Black Dragon the moment they saw him, right as the battle started Otherwise, he couldnt guarantee the Divine Artifacts wouldnt be seized by Black Dragon. No big deal, dont we still have knights? With knights assisting you in the fight, its unlikely that Black Dragon will be able to seize the Divine Artifacts. Erinna thought of Austins knights, they were strong and intelligent, never seen using their full power in battle. Chapter 563 - 563 334 Call on our Knights to Saint Blue to ?Chapter 563: Chapter 334 Call on our Knights, to Saint Blue, to beat up Black Dragon!_2 Chapter 563: Chapter 334 Call on our Knights, to Saint Blue, to beat up Black Dragon!_2 Sophia wouldnt go, and if Austins knight followed, fighting the Black Dragon wouldnt be a problem, as they werent afraid of being overpowered by the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon is a bit sinister, so we better be cautious. You call Sophia, and if Sophia goes, Id feel a lot safer. Contact Sophia now and ask if she will go to Sacred Blue. Okay. Thunder Dragon Erinna ended the projection call. Golden Giant Dragon Austin stood up; he prepared to summon his knight. Even if they couldnt go to Sacred Blue today, he needed to notify his knight to be ready for the battle with the Black Dragon. And to make sure his knight cleared his schedule, lest he be needed and not be at Sacred Mountain. So what was he doing going to Sacred Blue? Looking for a beating? Without his knight, he felt insecure. As he was about to move, the projection communicator lit up. Austin thought it was Erinna, but on looking it was Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. He hesitated, wondering whether to answer Melbournes projection call or not. If he didnt answer, what would he do if the Black Dragon left Sacred Blue? And if he did answer, how would he handle Melbournes questioning? He couldnt just admit that he was the Giant Dragon who had been thrown around, could he? As a Golden Giant Dragon, did he have no shame? After a moment of thought, Austin still accepted Melbournes video call. A livid face appeared on the projection screen, Why hang up? Feeling guilty? I No, why would I feel guilty? I hung up because I wanted to inform my knight, to see if we could bring that Black Dragon back to Wisdom Holy Mountain. Melbourne on the screen sneered, switching the view to the Black Dragon, Long time no see, Golden Giant Dragon. I hear from Melbourne that you beat me and even threw me around? If I remember correctly, the Giant Dragon who got tossed around was you. Dont get cocky, Black Dragon. Ill come find you in Sacred Blue soon enough. This time Ill show you my true power for crossing me. Last time you defeated me because I forgot to bring my knight. Dont leave Sacred Blue; wait there for me. It wont be long before I come to Sacred Blue, and I will make you weep and apologize to me. Im not interested in fighting or in losers. If I could beat you once, I can do it a second time, unless youve learned something new recently. Otherwise, in our next fight, youll still lose. Say that after youve won against me. You probably dont know just how strong the unity of a Dragon and a knight can be. Just tell me, will you or wont you leave Sacred Blue? Do you dare wait for me there? Austin provoked the Black Dragon with his words, bringing his knight to Sacred Blue; he couldnt see how the Black Dragon would defeat them this time. If human Lance didnt intervene, with the power of him and his knight, as well as Erinna and Sophia, they could easily suppress this detestable Black Dragon. I wont stay in Sacred Blue forever. If you really want revenge, then come to Sacred Blue soon. If you arrive early, you might still catch me there. If youre late, I might have left Sacred Blue to search for Dragon Island. Your good friend Melbourne refuses to tell me the location of Dragon Island. No choice, I have to find it myself. I prefer the Dragon Island Ive never seen to a brawl. Searching for Dragon Island? Ha without a Pureblood Dragon telling you the coordinates, youd never even find the entrance to Dragon Island. How about this, Black Dragon? Wait for me in Sacred Blue. If you can still defeat us this time, Ill tell you the coordinates of Dragon Island. What do you say? The Black Dragon grinned and shook his head: I dont trust you. Youre capable of deceiving even your own friend; I dont believe youd really tell me the coordinates of Dragon Island. If you beat Melbourne like you beat me, I believe Melbourne would understand. On the sidelines, Melbournes mouth twitched slightly; he truly understood why Austin, the bastard, had lied to him. Hed been beaten up by the Black Dragon, and now, as a Bronze Giant Dragon, he had too. When they met in the future, neither of them should mock the other. Pureblood Dragons beaten by the Black Dragon they couldnt ridicule each other. Beast. Calculating even his own kind. Melbourne hated Golden Giant Dragon Austin to death. However even if Golden Giant Dragon Austin told the truth, upon seeing the Black Dragon, he still would seize the opportunity to fight the Black Dragon. How could a Pureblood Dragon from Dragon Island ever think that it cant outfight a Black Dragon roaming in the Human World? Not only would he think this way, so would the other Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. After some time, more Dragon Island Giant Dragons will come to Sacred Blue, not because they are fond of Sacred Blue, but because there is a temple recognized by the Dragon God within the Sacred Blue Realm. They come to Sacred Blue purely for the Dragon God Temple. If possible, those on Dragon Island would like to move the Dragon God Temple from the Human World back to Dragon Island. The Human World does not deserve to have the Dragon God Temple. Im not afraid of you reneging. If you dare break your word, Ill beat you to a pulp. We still dont know whos going to beat whom to a pulp. Then Ill wait for you in Sacred Blue. Black Dragon ended the call with Austin, as there was nothing left to be said, continuing would just be pointless bluster. Melbourne, aim the camera at human Lance, I want to see if human Lance is around. Melbourne knew what Austin was suspecting and directed his view toward human Lance. Human Lance smiled at Austin, Am I cleared of suspicion? You no longer suspect that it was I who ambushed you? I have never suspected you, Im just genuinely curious to see the strength of a human like you. Facts have proven that your strength is not weak, but theres still a gap compared to my knight. Keep working hard and strive to defeat my knight soon. Never mind that; my training isnt for the sake of competing. Lance, I want to ask you something. Ask. If we end up fighting with Black Dragon and you see him at a disadvantage, would you intervene in our war? Why would I get involved in disputes among your kind? As long as you dont beat Black Dragon to death, I wont intervene. Austin laughed, for with Lance not interfering in the war between them and Black Dragon, Black Dragon alone could never defeat Sophia and his knight. Despite not really wanting to see Black Dragon defeated by Sophia and his own knight, he really longed to thrash that damn Black Dragon. Im relieved to hear that from you. Austin glanced at the young dragon not far from human Lance; with this silly young dragon following him, it was undoubtedly human Lance. This human Lances expressions and actions were all very natural, with nothing unusual about himan authentic human being. For human Lance to transform into a Black Dragon, he must either be like Black Dragon, bestowed with a Subjugation Seal, or possibly a Druid. Melbourne, it was my mistake this time. When I see you, Ill make amends, but I think there are more of our kin that youll have to compensate than I will have to S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Melbourne ended the projection call, understanding the meaning of Golden Giant Dragon Austin. No choice, in order to not be ridiculed by the Dragon Island Giant Dragons later, he could only use ambiguous language and a noncommittal attitude to deceive his Dragon Island kin. After all, even if he told them the absolute truth, those kin on Dragon Island might not believe him. On the side of Wisdom Holy Mountain, Golden Giant Dragon Austin answered another projection call from Erinna. Sophia has time tomorrow. If youre thinking of going to Sacred Blue, I suggest we go tomorrow. With our speed, we can reach Sacred Blue by tomorrow afternoon. Sophia will be there at that time too. Great! Well go to Sacred Blue tomorrow. Dont worry about my side; my knight should be fine too. Also, Ive just confirmed once more that Black Dragon is not human Lance, so we can beat him without any worries. No need for any reservations. Human Lance has been approved by the Dragon God, but the Black Dragon wandering in the Human World has not. We can beat him however we want, take revenge however we desire! Once we capture this guy, you get close to his ear and call him Brother Black Dragon, if he dares to spit, use a hammer to whack him. Chapter 564 - 564 335 Young Dragon Riding is so easy ?Chapter 564: Chapter 335 Young Dragon: Riding is so easy Lance, save me! Im going to crash! Chapter 564: Chapter 335 Young Dragon: Riding is so easy Lance, save me! Im going to crash! Thunder Dragon Erinna had blacklisted Golden Giant Dragon Austin, effectively mocking her when she couldnt understand? However, if it were possible to truly capture the Black Dragon, she wouldnt exclude the possibility of harboring such thoughts, spitting fire once, while using Thunder bolts to strike the Black Dragon ten times, hammering him ten times with Thors Hammer, then borrowing Sophias War God Spear to jab his dragon body a dozen times. Sophia was also interested in the Black Dragon; after all, she often dreamed of the Black Dragon beating her up. She trained hard in the hope that one day she could defeat the Black Dragon and force him to sign a Dragon Knight Contract with her. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia was her knight, but Erinna didnt mind if Sophia formed a Dragon Knight Contract with the Black Dragon. Erinna transformed back into her Dragon Form, preparing to visit the War God Temple Pontiff to borrow one or two Divine Artifacts; it would be great if she could borrow the War God Shield. Shed try, and if she couldnt borrow the War God Shield, borrowing the artifact used by the first Pontiff of the War God Temple would also suffice. After just a few steps, Erinnas projection communication device lit up, and upon looking down, it was Sophia. Strange, wasnt her projection call with Sophia just completed? Why was this child contacting her again? Upon connecting the projection call, a young girl with heterochromic eyes appeared on the projection screen; her right eye was golden and her left eye was deep blue. Sophia had often felt inferior as a child due to her heterochromatic eyes, but fortunately, the War God Temple Pontiff always counseled her, frequently praising her as a naturally born Saintess. The golden right eye represented valor. The deep blue left eye represented wisdom. Her heterochromatic eyes symbolized both valor and wisdom. In fact, Sophia truly embodied valor and wisdom; believers at the War God Temple would see her as though seeing a deity. Sophias long hair was also distinctive, the golden strands mingled with shades of blue a rare hair color. In human terms, Sophia was a young girl endowed with divinity. Whats wrong, Sophia? Nothing much, just wanted to ask you about the Black Dragon that appeared in Saint Blue is it really the Black Dragon Ive been dreaming about? I cant guarantee if he is the Black Dragon of your dreams; youll have to confirm that yourself. Be careful; that Black Dragon is strong. He can use human spells, and at the same time this guy also knows human martial arts. If you fight with him, its best not to consider him as an ordinary Pureblood Dragon; his strength is definitely above that of ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Besides the Black Dragon, you also need to be cautious of a person, this person is a Duke of Saint Blue, the humans there like to call him Lord Viscount. He is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor of the Human World, as Ive mentioned to you before. Besides Sword Dao, he is also a Heroic Spirit Summoner. Austin and I have yet to see him summon any heroic spirits. By the way, I heard this Lord Viscount can also summon Pet Beasts, in other words, he knows how to control beasts Moreover, he is also a Potion Master; I feel this human is even more mysterious than the Black Dragon, and his relationship with the Black Dragon is quite unclear. Its not excluded that his relationship with the Black Dragon might be similar to that between you, me, Austin, and Hammond, not needing to sign a Dragon Knight Contract, but being able to become partners when needed. Saint Blue isnt large, yet it harbors quite a few mysterious and powerful beings. Human Lance. Black Dragon. For such a small place to have two beings of such caliber appearing is too strange. A single kingdom might not even produce a strong person like human Lance. Heterochromic-eyed girl Sophia smiled, I have a good impression of this Lord Viscount you mentioned; hes willing to teach you the Sword Dao, which shows he is a good person. Youve shown me that Sword Scripture before, and it helped me quite a bit. If possible, I would like to have him become the Archbishop of the War God Temple. Thats impossible, not only is he the Grand Duke of Saint Blue, but he is also the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple, having received the recognition of the Dragon God. I just mentioned it casually; to someone like Lord Viscount Lance, the position of Cardinal Archbishop of the War God Temple holds no allure. From the projection, the heterochromic-eyed girl looked up at the skies, Sorry, Erinna, I have to break my word. I wont be going to Saint Blue with you tomorrow. Lets make it three days later Tell Austin, Ill go to Saint Blue with you two in three days. Has something come up? Yes, Abyssal Demons have been frequent here, even appearing to possess human bodies. I need to either seal or banish all the demons in this area, which needs some time. Erinnas vertical pupils showed a sudden understanding. An invasion by Abyssal Demons was indeed a troublesome matter; demons abilities were even more troublesome than those dark transcendent abilities of humans, dealing with them indeed needed some time. Have the Abyssal Demons gone mad recently? The intensity of their invasion into the Human World has increased by tens or even hundreds of times. What are they trying to do? Start a war with the Light Alliance? Im not sure if the Abyssal Demons harbor that intention, but from what Ive gathered so far, the demons appearing in this area are looking for a great demon who escaped from the Abyss into the Human World. Finding this great demon and defeating him something about becoming a candidate for the Demon Emperor The royal families in the Abyss seem to be preparing for the struggle for the position of the Demon Emperor and this great demon who escaped to the Human World seems to be very powerful. Im considering whether to inform all the Temples about this. A power strong enough to alarm the Abyssal Demons and Demon Kings seems to merit some serious attention. I will tell the Pontiff about this and have him communicate with the Pontiffs of other Temples. That works. By the way, should we inform the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue about this? He is the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World isnt it a bit disrespectful not to notify him? Chapter 565 - 565 335 Young Dragon Riding is so easy ?Chapter 565: Chapter 335 Young Dragon: Riding is so easy Lance, save me! Im going to crash! _2 Chapter 565: Chapter 335 Young Dragon: Riding is so easy Lance, save me! Im going to crash! _2 . Erinna remained silent, and without Sophia mentioning it, she would not have remembered that Lance was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Once you meet him, you should tell him, Sophia said. You are the Saintess of the War God Hall, so your status is almost equivalent to his. Okay. They chatted casually for a few more moments before Sophia ended the projected call. After ending the projection, Sophia put away the communication device, a cunning smile flashing in her heterochromatic eyes. She had already expelled all the demons from the area or banished them back to the Abyss. The reason she had contacted Erinna was that she wanted to head to Saint Blue early to meet the Black Dragon in the disguise of a common person. And the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue. Now that everything was handled, she could finally set out for Saint Blue. Yes. First, change into a different robe and disguise herself a bit. Her heterochromatic eyes also needed slight concealingit was best not to reveal her identity as the Saintess of the War God Hall. Sophia turned and returned to her residence in the palace, planning to leave for Saint Blue tonight. . Saint Blue, Royal Residence. Human Lance sat in the courtyard, reclining on a rocking chair and enjoying the night view. The young dragon, mimicking Lance, had also dragged a rocking chair next to him and lay beside Human Lance, gazing up at the stars. Black Dragon, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, the three pureblood dragons, were sleeping in the Dragon God Temple tonight. Human Lance wasnt interested in any of the chat between the three pureblood dragons and had returned earlier. Their conversation wasnt interesting at all. Evil Dragon Lance wanted to know the location of Dragon Island. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne had constantly wondered where Black Dragon came from and whether his parents were Dragon Island Giants. Evil Dragon Lance confirmed to Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne that his parents were Dragon Island Giants and therefore, he was a part of Dragon Island. Even if Dragon Island didnt acknowledge him, it didnt matter; he had never thought about settling there. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was curious about why Black Dragon was after him and even tried to steal his mirror. Regarding this, Evil Dragon Lance had told him outright that since he was also an Evil Dragon, it was perfectly normal for Evil Dragons to steal from other Evil Dragons. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was dumbstruck. The mention that Koln, called an Evil Dragon, was astonished. Although Evil Dragon Lance did sometimes claim to be an Evil Dragon, he hadnt really done something terribly wicked. He had never been seen raiding humans or other creatures. In fact Evil Dragon Lance seemed to enjoy only bullying the strong, taking advantage of the strong, and coveting the treasures held by the strong Thinking of this, the young dragon turned its head to look at Human Lance. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Curious, Evil Dragon Lancehow did he manage this flawless switch? Why are you looking at me? Nonothing just thinking about Black Dragon, Bronze Giant Dragon, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, those repetitive talks. Suddenly, I understand why youre not interested in fights and killings. Listening to their arguments is indeed boring, better to go fishing, play badminton, or kick a football. By the way! The next time you paint rocks, could you not turn them into footballs? The other day, you painted several rocks like footballs, and I thought they were real. I kicked one, and while the football flew off, my foot was nearly fractured Remembering this incident, the young dragon felt a twinge of pain in its dragon footit was terrible to turn rocks into footballs, almost resulting in a fractured dragon foot. With the hardness of your dragon body now, smashing stone footballs is normal, whereas your foot fracturing is not. No, Im worried that next time youll paint a football with a special material for me to kick. I can kick stone, but I absolutely cannot shatter the special materials you refine! Got it, Ill be careful. The young dragon nodded in satisfaction. Kicking football was boring; she preferred playing badminton. Because when playing football with Lance, who liked playing kung fu football, she tried to block the footballs kicked by Lance. Either she ended up being flown into the sky by the football or was swept into the sea Even more exaggerated was when she got kicked by Lances football strike right into a mountainside, and Lance had to exert a lot of effort to dig her out. Er Gouzi had it even worse, almost having his leg broken by a kick from Lance. Turtle was better off, relying on the turtle shell, at most rolling a few times on the beach and sometimes rolling into the seait wasnt painful at least. Not like her, after playing football with Black Dragon, her whole body hurt Playing football with Black Dragon was life-threatening If there was nothing important, it was best to avoid playing football with Black Dragon. Playing badminton is quite fun. I heard from Ingrid that the bicycle is ready, and if you have no plans tomorrow, shall we ride the bicycle around Saint Blue City? The Dragon God Temples Black Dragon was selectively forgotten by the young dragons. Rather than going to the Dragon God Temple to hear Black Dragon Lance and those two Giant Dragons squabble, it would be better to have the human Lance take her around Saint Blue City. If you want to ride tomorrow, then dont sleep tonight, but learn how to ride a bike instead; bicycles might look simple, but theyre actually a bit tricky. Tricky? Mhm. I dont think its tricky. Want to try? Lets try. Lance called Ingrid to push the ready-made bicycle into the courtyard, then let the young dragon give it a try. The ready-made bicycle was on the porch, and Ingrid pushed a smaller bicycle down and handed it to the young dragon. When it was Lances turn, he said there was no need, he would watch the young dragon ride. Im about to start riding. Hey what are you getting up for? Keep lying down, I can ride, this bicycle really isnt tricky for me. Lance crossed his arms, stood behind the young dragon, and smiled, Okay, then show me. The young dragon grinned, grabbed the handle of the bicycle with its Dragon Claw, their dragon butt sat on the bicycle seat and their tiptoes touched the ground, Next next, what do I do? Do I place my feet on these pedals? Yes. Oh, oh, oh, this bicycle seems a bit tall. .. The bicycle wasnt tall, it was that the young dragon was a bit short, shrunk to the size of a human, only one meter fifty-five tall At this height, riding this bicycle made it seem slightly tall. I, I, Im going ah, ah, ah I, I, I cant grasp the balance. The young dragon fell over. Silly, at least glare at me, instead of just standing there, who else would fall if not you? Lance walked over to the young dragon, bent down to lift the bicycle off them, held the handlebars, sat on the seat and said to the young dragon, Watch carefully, this is how you ride a bicycle. Lance demonstrated for the young dragon, and with one movement of his feet, the bicycle took off. The young dragons eyes sparkled. Oh, oh, oh, so thats how its done, no wonder she fell earlier, it turns out she wont fall once the bicycle starts moving. Good, good, good. She got it. Ive got it, Ive got it, Lance, ride back here; Ill ride for you to see. Lance rode in a circle and brought the bicycle in front of the young dragon. The young dragon took the bicycle, mounted it skillfully, and then started riding This time she managed to ride the bicycle a few meters, then she fell over again. - I, I, Im going ah, ah, ah I, I, I cant grasp the balance. The young dragon fell over. Silly, at least glare at me, instead of just standing there, who else would fall if not you? Lance walked over to the young dragon, bent down to lift the bicycle off them, held the handlebars, sat on the seat and said to the young dragon, Watch carefully, this is how you ride a bicycle. Lance demonstrated for the young dragon, and with one movement of his feet, the bicycle took off. The young dragons eyes sparkled. Oh, oh, oh, so thats how its done, no wonder she fell earlier, it turns out she wont fall once the bicycle starts moving. Good, good, good. She got it. Ive got it, Ive got it, Lance, ride back here; Ill ride for you to see. Lance rode in a circle and brought the bicycle in front of the young dragon. The young dragon took the bicycle, mounted it skillfully, and then started riding This time she rode the bicycle a few meters, then she fell over again. Chapter 566 - 566 336 Black Dragon when will you let us meet ?Chapter 566: Chapter 336 Black Dragon, when will you let us meet your Dragon Cub? Chapter 566: Chapter 336 Black Dragon, when will you let us meet your Dragon Cub? The young dragon had shot into the river on her bicycle. Luckily, she was quick enough to grab hold of it, rolling around in the river currents with it in her arms, getting washed out more than a dozen meters away. If it werent for Lance, who jumped into the river and grabbed her Dragon Tail, she might have been swept into the lake near the Dragon God Temple. They had told this silly kid to watch the road, but still, she turned her head to look back. Just learning how to ride, not yet adept at turning, but daring enough to be distracted. Thank goodness it was only a river. Had it been a cliff, she might not have survived She had wings and could fly. The question was whether this silly kid would remember that she could. As for the bicycle, had it fallen off a cliff, it would have definitely turned into spare parts. Why are you hugging the bicycle? Didnt you see you were almost washed away? I I was worried the bicycle might get washed into the lake. You often fish there. What if next time, instead of catching fish, you pull up the bicycle that got washed into the lake? Ive heard from those skilled fishermen in Saint Blue City, most fishermen, if they dont catch fish, end up catching all sorts of random stuff Glug glug glug glug The young dragon inexplicably sank into the river, with continuous bubbles emerging on the surface. Lance, dragging the young dragon toward the shore, with the dragon still holding onto the so-called bicycle wheel. Once on shore, Ingrid rushed over with a bath towel, first drying the young dragons bald head to prevent a cold. The clothes on Little Dragon His Highness were also wet, but luckily, there were change of clothes for him here, and all of Little Dragon His Highnesss clothes are stylish sets. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From what Little Dragon His Highness said, those stylish sets were all made by Lord Viscount. Little Dragon His Highness, do you want to change clothes? No need, no need, lets just keep going. If I change into clean clothes and fall while riding later, theyll get dirty again. Lets just wear this set and keep practicing. Once I learn, Ill take a bath and then change into clean clothes. Ingrid looked toward Lance, if the Viscount agreed, then she would respect Little Dragon His Highnesss choice. Its okay, shes a young dragon, her physical condition is far superior to humans, dont worry about her catching a cold. Saying that, Lance waved his right hand in the air a few times, a golden talisman magically appeared, then flew in front of the young dragon, circled her a few times, and her wet clothes were instantly dried. Household Talisman: Little Sun Talisman. Seeing this, Ingrids mouth twitched imperceptibly, saying its okay but the next second directly drying Little Dragon His Highnesss clothes with magic They really treat Little Dragon His Highness like their own daughter. She wont catch a cold, but its uncomfortable to wear wet clothes when we have the means. Why wear wet clothes? Alright, get up and lets continue training. The young dragon looked down at her clothes, restored as before, touched them with her Dragon Claw, and chuckled as she stood up. She checked the bicycle, it seemed unscathed. Lance, I think Ive learned it. The young dragon steadied the bicycle, skillfully getting on, Eh, Lance, it seems like my bicycles tire is bent Its not the bicycles tire thats bent, its the bicycles handlebar Lance stepped forward, legs clamping the tire, gently twisted the handlebars to adjust them for the young dragon, There, you can ride now. Hehe Can you hold me for a bit longer? . The young dragon leisurely rode on the small path in front of the palace with Lances support, not fearing that she would fall. After two or three laps, feeling confident, she told Lance to let go. Lance let go. Ensuring that Lance had let go, the young dragon gradually began to speed up, riding faster and faster, her laughter echoing over the grassy field under the night sky. Yoho, Ive learned to ride a bicycle Lance, look how fast Im going, haha, Ive even learned to turn, Ingrid, am I awesome? Awesome, awesome, Little Dragon His Highness is the best. Ingrid, youre the best too. Ill make barbecue for you sometime. Awesome, awesome, I think youre great. Im going to ride this bicycle up into the sky~! ??? No. Ingrid complimented you and she gets barbecue. I compliment you and you want to ride your bicycle up into the sky? Lance, Lance, how do you stop the bicycle? Quick, quick, I cant stop it, theres a big slope ahead Tell me how to stop the bike! Pinch the brakes. Where are the brakes? On your handlebars, pinch those two smooth, curved metal bars. Oh oh oh. ScreechD AhD Ingrid covered her face with her hands. Lance instinctively closed his eyes and sighed. The Fruit of Wisdom his dragon cub ate was it a fake? Was he deceived by Golden Giant Dragon Austin? Pulling the brakes so abruptly at such high speed, the dragon cub performed a back flip in the air, and the bicycle flipped with her, then crashed down on top of her Help help help me I think I sprained my back Ingrid hurry come help get this bicycle off me I think I really sprained my back ??? Little Dragon His Highness still has a back? Despite her doubts, Ingrid still jogged over to the young dragon, removed the bicycle from on top of her, and helped her up from the ground. The young dragon covered her back with her Dragon Claws, continuously exclaiming in pain Lance couldnt help but laugh. Crashing into Turtle Turtle every day without issue, but spraining her back while riding a bicycle, she really had some talent After Ingrid helped the young dragon over to him, he examined her and sure enough, the dragon cub had sprained her back No big deal, just needed some healing. He cast a Light Magic onto the dragon cub, and her back pain was gone. Chapter 567 - 567 336 Black Dragon when will you let us meet ?Chapter 567: Chapter 336 Black Dragon, when will you let us meet your Dragon Cub?_2 Chapter 567: Chapter 336 Black Dragon, when will you let us meet your Dragon Cub?_2 ` The bike is moving too fast; you cant slam down the brakes all at once. You need to pump themsqueeze a little and release, then squeeze again. Also, while youre squeezing the brakes, theres no need to stomp on the pedals. The chain broke after that last forceful push you gave it. ` Oh It was my first time riding, so I didnt really understand, but if you let me ride again, Im sure it wont happen. Forget it, Ill custom-make a bicycle that fits your height. We cant have you always tippy-toeing while riding. Yay, that sounds great. Products from the Evil Dragon are guaranteed to be of high quality. The bicycles made by humans, shed break them in a day. But one made by the Evil Dragon, she could ride for a lifetime without it breaking. The young dragon carried the broken bicycle back to the mansion. Ingrid kept trying to take the broken bicycle from the young dragons hands but was rejected. For her, carrying a bicycle now was as easy as playing. Besides, she was no longer the Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire; there was no reason for Ingrid to help her carry the bike. If this were in Farolan, she wouldnt even glance at the broken thing, just get up and leave. Someone else would clean up after her. Sigh Thinking about it, in this year and a bit living with the Evil Dragon, that unique air and temperament of a princess, even her personality seemed to have vanished. If she asked Ingrid to carry the bicycle for her, the Evil Dragon might even beat her up. Within her capabilities, she should do her own work. She had been washing pots and pans for over a year; whats carrying a bicycle in comparison? On Black Dragon Island, she would even help Turtle clean its turtle shell with that big brush. Not only would she clean Turtles shell, but she would also help Er Gouzi remove his shedding fur Were it known that the Princess of the Farolan Empire did such things, its doubtful anyone would believe it. Looks like we wont be returning to Black Dragon Island tonight, the Evil Dragons true form is at the Dragon God Temple, and the Teleportation Gate is on his body. Tonight, well sleep at the mansion. The custom bicycle will have to wait until tomorrow; the materials for artifact forging are all on Black Dragon Island. After carrying the bike into the mansion courtyard, the young dragon was about to head for a shower when Lance stopped her. You wont be sleeping here tonight. Eh? Then where will we sleep? Well sleep in the Black Dragons Dragon Nest. Eh?! Sleep in the Dragon Nest?! Ingrid exclaimed in surprise this time; she knew that the Lord Viscount and the Black Dragon had a good relationship, but she didnt expect it to be so good that she could sleep in the Dragons Nest. Isnt it said that giant dragons have a strong sense of their territory? Only princesses, future wives, and children from the human world are allowed to stay on their territory? Arent other creatures that invade the Black Dragons territory considered intruders, to be driven out or even killed by the giant dragon? How can Lord Viscount, this man possibly sleep in the Black Dragons Dragon Nest? Could it be that Lord Viscount truly is the Black Dragons Knight? Lord Viscount, did you just say well sleep in the Black Dragons Dragon Nest? Mm-hmm, any issues? Well Lord Viscount, you sleeping in the Black Dragons Dragon Nest, is the Black Dragon okay with that? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should be. The young dragon looked dumbfounded at Lance. No, to blatantly go looking for the Black Dragon, to ask him for the Teleportation Gate, arent you afraid of exposing your identity? I think we should just sleep here tonight. Looking for the Black Dragon isnt safe. Its very safe. It didnt matter to him much if his identity was revealed or not. If someone could guess it and provide evidence, he wouldnt mind interacting with them as the Black Dragon. If they couldnt guess, let them keep treating him as two separate beings. The young dragons identity He had contemplated creating a puppet body for the young dragon until just a moment ago, when he saw the young dragon fall off the bicycle, and then he had an insight. Why make it so complicated? Simple is best. The life he defined for himself as a dragon was to enjoy living, to take pleasure in raising offspring, not to confuse the Dragon Island Giant Dragons and other creatures he knew with multiple disguises. Alright, he never really did that intentionally. Events in the human world or elsewhere related to him were evidence of his past good studies. And from the beginning to the end, he always used the name Lance. As for his appearance, he couldnt use his human form when acting as a Druid in the Orc Kingdom; naturally, he had to take the form of a Dragonborn. In the human world, he used this face, but the most prominent identity he had was that of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. As for other identities, they werent worth mentioning; he was just an ordinary Transcendent in the human world. Lately, it seemed he was veering a bit from his original intention. Its sort of fun. But theres no need to wear oneself out just for the sake of playing. Black Dragon Youngling Lance had it all figured out, just smear a layer of squid ink over the young dragons body, done deal, as for the amethyst-colored vertical pupils no need to disguise them. As long as the Dragon Cub didnt admit it was an Amethyst Young Dragon, the other Giant Dragons couldnt do anything to it. Oh The young dragon obediently followed Lance, Ingrid wanted to say something else, opened her mouth, but in the end said nothing; what she could think of, Lord Viscount had no reason not to consider. Besides, Lord Viscount had been known to leave Saint Blue from time to time, perhaps during the periods when Lord Viscount wasnt sleeping in Saint Blue, he was sleeping in the territory of Black Dragons. Where was the territory of Black Dragons? Ill ask when I have a chance. Dragon God Temple, square. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne transformed back into his dragon form, squatting across from Black Dragon with a deck of poker in his claw. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also held a poker deck, and Black Dragon had one in his claw as well. Of course, Lance knew what this was about because he had taught Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln to play Dou Di Zhu. With a long night ahead, and since they werent planning on sleeping, it was better to play a bit of Dou Di Zhu and win some money from two rookie dragons. Which was more fun, trash-talking or playing Dou Di Zhu? After getting bored of Dou Di Zhu, he could also teach them both to play chess. 556677, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, are you in? Pass. 88991010. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne played a hand, Black Dragon looked up at Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Are you stupid or something? Were supposed to be taking on Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln here, why are you going against me? I just dont like your face, its not much money, I can afford to lose. Black Dragon grinned, wanting to smack Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne with a slap. Yo, playing cards? Kid, dont bother us unless you need something, this is a dragons game of poker, your human self doesnt need to join in on the excitement. Im looking for Black Dragon. What do you want with me? I want to sleep in your territory tonight, lend me the keys to your front gate. Answering his own question, Black Dragon moved the teleportation gate into a Spatial Ring and tossed it to the human, Lance. Lance received the teleportation gate and left with the Dragon Cub. Seeing this, Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns grey vertical pupils showed a hint of astonishment, so Black Dragon had such a good relationship with this filthy thing? He even allowed this dirty thing to sleep in his territory, could it be this guy really signed a Dragon Knight contract with the dirty creature? Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne also looked at Black Dragon with a surprised gaze, then his eyes filled with disdain, a Pureblood Black Dragon raised in the Human World was indeed naive, they even dared to trust humans, creatures completely lack in honesty. It seems that Black Dragon has been sweet-talked by human Lance into becoming family. I have a short fuse, if you make me lose money, Ill beat you dead, you pig of a teammate. If you cant handle it, we dont have to play. Lets continue the game. A single three. Ill follow with a four. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was overjoyed, worried he wouldnt be able to play the smallest card in his claw, he didnt expect Bronze Giant Dragon to be so cooperative. Keep it up, the more Black Dragon and Bronze Giant Dragon fought among themselves, the more gold and jewels he would win. Black Dragon: Two. Melbourne: Pass. Koln: Four Aces! Ive got a bomb! Small joker, out Pay up Fast fast fast If it wasnt for the fear of not being able to play the four, he would have bombed earlier. Black Dragon and Melbourne each lost a silver coin. Ill shuffle. It was time to show Melbourne and Koln some tricks. He cheated at cards, shuffling just to make himself the landlord. Win or lose, it was in his hands, not in those of a pig teammate. Black Dragon, when are you bringing your Dragon Cub to play in Saint Blue? Chapter 568 - 568 337 Little Dragon Ive Knocked My Brains ?Chapter 568: Chapter 337 Little Dragon: Ive Knocked My Brains Out!! Chapter 568: Chapter 337 Little Dragon: Ive Knocked My Brains Out!! When the young dragons from Dragon Island start to move around in the Human World, youll be able to see my Dragon Cub. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After replying casually to Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Black Dragon began dealing cards. The original game called Landlords was renamed to Fight Evil Dragons to fit in better with this world. After a few rounds, if you still lose as the landlord even when cheating, then its time to stop playing Fight Evil Dragons and switch to playing Gold Flower, relying on luck and comparing dragon breeds. When Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna arrive at Saint Blue, I can teach them how to play Fight Evil Dragons. Oh, Elina knows how to play Fight Evil Dragons and how to play Mahjong too. Ill just teach Austin then. And as for the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, they must be so frustrated after disappearing for such a long time. The gold and silver treasures theyve amassed might be getting moldyits time to get the gold and jewels of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons circulating again. Black Dragon is playing Fight Evil Dragons over in Saint Blue. Back on Black Dragon Island, the puppet body began crafting bicycles tailored for the dragon cubs. With blueprints in hand and a fully-equipped Artifact Refining Workshop on the island, making a bicycle would be an easy task for one night. The Dragon Cub went bumping into Turtle, and after that, at night, would enter the Sword Domain to practice Black Dragon Ascension Fist among the stars. One thing the Dragon Cub didnt understand was why Lance told her to let an Evil Spirit Demon try to possess her body tonight in the Sword Domain. Oh, to put it in Evil Dragons terms, its inviting the Evil Spirit Demon to take over her body. She didnt understand why the Evil Dragon would ask her to do this, but since the Evil Dragon wouldnt harm her, she decided to trust him and give it a try tonight. After bumping into Turtle, the Dragon Cub entered the Sword Domain to practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist and to gain insight into Sword Intent. Just entering the Sword Domain, the Evil Spirit Demon turned into a thick black fog and circled around her several times. The Dragon Cub instinctively took out the Thunder Hammer for defense. The Thunder Hammer had been imbued with Dragon Blood, and the Thunder Hammer that absorbed the blood of the Bronze Giant Dragon showed a subtle change in color from the hammers body to its head, with a few extra lines of bronze. The Evil Dragon said these are dragon patterns. She tested the upgraded Thunder Hammer, and when it released its power, a phantom image of a giant dragon would appear. Its power had increased significantly. Evil Spirit Demon, what do you want to do? I want to see that Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; its been a long time since he last came here. What do you want with him? You cant defeat him. The Evil Spirit Demon roared and pointed its right hand at the Dragon Cub, catching her in a pitch-black light whip, I cant defeat the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, but I can beat you. This is the Soul Extraction Rope, and now, with just a gentle tug, your soul will be extracted from your body. Without the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, I could take over your dragon body at any time. I dont believe you. The Dragon Cub grinned, slamming the Thunder Hammer onto the ground with great force. The power of thunder surged out instantly, devouring the black light whip that was entangling her dragon body. The roiling and violent black and red thunder transformed into a phantom image of a giant dragon above her head, looming down and coldly watching the Evil Spirit Demon. Within the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors Domain, I am invincible. Roar The phantom image of the giant dragon formed by the black and red thunder leapt at the Evil Spirit Demon. The demon turned into black mist to dodge, and though it was fast, it still got bitten by the dragon phantom. Not far away, the Evil Spirit Demon returned to its original form and looked down at its feet, now sparking with electricity The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor didnt allow you to fight me with the Thunder Hammer; if you use those primal artifacts and weapons he gave you, am I fighting you, or am I fighting the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? The Dragon Cub scratched the bumps on her head with a dragon claw. The Evil Spirit Demon had a pointLance had instructed her to battle the Evil Spirit Demon using the Black Dragon Ascension Fist. As an Imperial Princess, would fighting with fists seem too violent? Yet, the Black Dragon Ascension Fist indeed had great destructive power. The Evil Dragon had said that when perfected, one punch would reveal the sight of a black dragon spiraling skyward. One punch releasing a black dragon That did seem a bit exaggerated. The Dragon Cub put the Thunder Hammer into the Lucky Coin, Come on, Ill fight you with the Black Dragon Ascension Fist ah The Dragon Cub was sent flying with a punch from the Evil Spirit Demon. The Sword Domain didnt suppress the demons power, and for her with skills akin to instant teleportation, beating the Dragon Cub was like childs play. To say beating the Dragon Cub with fists felt unexpectedly good. During her time in the Sword Domain, she didnt just sit around doing nothing. While the Dragon Cub practiced the Black Dragon Ascension Fist among the stars, she was watching. When the Dragon Cub was not around, she would secretly practice. But she didnt dare to jump into that Galaxy, which only seemed like a river, but in reality, wasnt one at all. In her eyes, what flowed in that Galaxy were countless swords. Having the Dragon Cub practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist in the Galaxy was meant to increase her punching speed and to comprehend Sword Intent. Apart from that, the water in the Galaxy also served to help refine the Dragon Cubs body. Martial arts experts in the Human World would practice Body Refinement. This Dragon Cub was undergoing Body Refinement too. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was using the Cultivation Methods of martial arts experts from the Human World to temper the Dragon Cub. If this Dragon Cub doesnt meet an early end, her future self will definitely leave a vivid mark in the Human World. Damn! If only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would spend a little effort on her, she would outshine the Dragon Cub. You fight without honor, you ambushed me! In battle, its kill or be killed. The moment we decide to make a move, you and I become enemies. When facing enemies, its only natural to strike first ah pfft Before the Evil Spirit Demon could finish speaking, the Dragon Cub spread her wings and transformed into a spear, using her own head as a weapon, she slammed into the Evil Spirit Demons stomach, sending the demon flying Chapter 569 - 569 337 Young Dragon I Knocked My Brain Out_2 ?Chapter 569: Chapter 337 Young Dragon: I Knocked My Brain Out!!_2 Chapter 569: Chapter 337 Young Dragon: I Knocked My Brain Out!!_2 Even some strange substances within the Evil Spirit Demons body were knocked out. Hey, dont underestimate my intelligence; Im a young dragon that has eaten the Fruit of Wisdom! Little thing, tonight Im going to let you experience what its like to have your body stripped away! ??? The young dragon hadnt reacted yet when the Evil Spirit Demon directly transformed into a dream-like light and entered her body. The young dragons eyes momentarily glazed over, but quickly returned to normal. The howls and cries of the Evil Spirit Demon echoed in her mind. What is this what is this?!! Why can it automatically capture me? Ah!!! Why is it releasing lightning! Wait this thing. this thing. could it be the legendary Spirit Capturing Net? Impossible! Youre just a young dragon, how could you have a Spirit Capturing Net? The level of this net. ah. let me out, let me out! Young dragon, I was wrong, let me out! This thing is purifying my soul!!! Hurry, let me out!!! Ah? How do I let you out? I dont know how to do that, I dont even know where in my body you are. No I cant stand it, hurry, let me out, Im being purified. I really dont know how to let you out, wait a moment, Ill go find the Evil Dragon. Sword Ancestor, he should know how to release you. The young dragon was just about to leave the Sword Domain but froze; no, it wasnt time, she couldnt leave the Sword Domain. Oh no. The Evil Spirit Demon was probably going to be purified. Hang in there, I I Im going to sleep right now, to save you in my dreams, just wait. ??? Sleep? Save her in her dreams? By the time the young dragon fell asleep, her soul body would have been completely purified. The young dragon flopped to the ground, forcing herself to sleep. However, with the Evil Spirit Demon continually howling in her mind, she couldnt fall asleep at all. The more you wail, the more I cant sleep; just endure it a bit, Ill be fine once I fall asleep. By the time you fall asleep, my soul body will have long been purified. If you stop howling, it wont get fully purified, no worries, even if half of it gets purified, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor has ways to save you, stop wailing, Im trying to sleep! Ten minutes passed, the young dragon didnt fall asleep. Twenty minutes passed, the young dragon turned over, still awake. Forty minutes passed, the young dragon tossed and turned, counting sheep with her eyes closed, still awake. An hour passed, the young dragon got up, gritted her teeth, and charged towards the nearest big tree to knock herself unconscious! Thud After the dull sound, the big tree broke; the young dragon was still conscious. Seeing this scene, the young dragon was on the verge of tears, not because she didnt want to save the Evil Spirit Demon, but because she couldnt save her at all. Oh no. Not far away was an even thicker tree; she was going to crash into it. Thud The tree was again broken by the young dragons head; this time, the constantly howling Evil Spirit Demon was knocked out of her mind as well. The young dragon looked at the ancient tree she had broken, and at the shiny object that flew out of her head, she instinctively exclaimed, My brain!!! Ive knocked my own brain out!!! The shiny object, hearing the young dragons words, was speechless; she definitely wasnt the young dragons brain, she was the Evil Spirit Demon. She had been purified. But not in that way. Rather, she felt as if both her spirit and soul had been thoroughly washed by a terrifying power. That power was too terrifying; she had never encountered such a formidable force in her life. Purifying an evil spirit usually meant annihilating it. But in the young dragons mind, the Spirit Capturing Net purified an evil spirit by cleaning it inside and out. Evil Spirit Demon looked down at its own soul body, which was originally dark and black. Now it flashed brightly. Even the skin of its soul body emanated a faint milky-white Holy Light If its kin from the Abyss saw this, wouldnt they kill it on the spot for being an anomaly? Im not your brain, Im an Evil Spirit Demon! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? Youre an Evil Spirit Demon? The young dragon looked confused, Dont lie to me. Evil Spirit Demons are dark and gloomy, and youre all shiny. You dont look like an Evil Spirit Demon at all, and you said you were purified You dont look purified at all. Shut up! I thought your Spirit Capturing Nets purification would turn me into nothing! I didnt expect it to be completely different. Your Spirit Capturing Nets purification function cleaned my soul inside and out. Look what your purification has turned me into! Saying it stripped off a layer of my skin isnt an exaggeration! Give me back my original appearance!!! Evil Spirit Demon flew in front of the young dragon, grabbed its neck with its claws, and shook it violently, demanding a layer of skin in return. Cough cough cough Its none of my business let go Im going to be strangled let go I wont let go! Give me a layer of skin!!! Ill give, Ill give, just let go. For real? For real. Evil Spirit Demon let go, and the young dragon took a few deep breaths of fresh air. Turning around, it prepared to give the Evil Spirit a layer of skin. Evil Spirit Demon, suspicious, turned to see how the young dragon intended to compensate with a layer of skin. The young dragon took out a bottle of squid ink and a small brush from the Spatial Ring. It dipped the brush into the ink and began to paint over the shiny back of the Evil Spirit Demon. Just a layer of black skin, as if it couldnt afford it. Having eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, the young dragons intelligence was not to be underestimated. After finishing the back and legs, the young dragon picked up the brush and began brushing the front body of the Evil Spirit Demon. When the Evil Spirit Demon saw the young dragon dipping the brush in ink and brushing it onto its body, its mind briefly froze. After a long while, it realized, That damn young dragon said it would compensate me with a layer of skin C turns out its a layer of ink!!! Is this how this damn young dragon thinks of me, as a fool?! What! Are! You! Doing!!! Im compensating you with a layer of black skin. Dont underestimate this ink, with this, your black skin will never come off for the rest of your life unless the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor washes it odd Why do I suddenly feel cold? Theres something off with your eyes. Why do they look like knives knives You unspeakable scoundrel!!! Im going to kill you!!! Im actually going to kill you!!! The young dragon threw away the brush and ink and ran, while Evil Spirit Demon roared and chased. The young dragon ran out and then back, picking up the previously discarded brush and ink, storing them in the Lucky Coin. These were valuable goods, not to waste. You damn young dragon, even if the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor descends, Im still going to kill you!!! How dare you toy with me this way!!! You wouldnt know, eh? Im using quality materials for you. I often apply it myself. Just calm down, stop chasing me!!! If you keep chasing me, Im going to jump into the river!!! The young dragon jumped into the river; the Evil Spirit Demon followed. Seeing this, the young dragon dog-paddled desperately. Crazy Evil Spirit Demon! To kill her, it dared to jump even the galaxy! Help! Evil Dragon, help!!! Evil Spirit Demon has gone mad! The young dragon cried out for Lance in its mind. Useless, Black Dragon Lance was busy losing money by playing poker, and Puppet Lance was building a bicycle for the young dragon. The young dragon was chased by the Evil Spirit Demon in the Sword Domain all night long. At daybreak the following day, when the young dragon emerged from the Sword Domain and appeared on Black Dragon Island, it was gasping more out than in, looking like it was about to keel over. Puppet Lance, seeing this, hurried forward and threw a Scroll of Light at the young dragon, What happened? What turned you into this state? Crazy crazy crazy, Evil Spirit Demon went crazy, it chased me all night in the Sword Domain. If you had delayed letting me out any longer maybe I would have drowned in the galaxy ??? What happened? Why did Evil Spirit Demon go crazy? He hadnt restricted the Evil Spirits freedom, how could he have Chapter 570 - 570 338 ?Chapter 570: 338 Chapter 570: 338 Rampage? Evil Spirit Demon rampaged? After chasing the Dragon Cub all night, Lance suspected the Evil Spirit Demon had gone berserk. In his Sword Domain, the Evil Spirit Demon had gone on rampage. He should have sensed this, yet he felt nothing last night. Evil Spirit Demon has gone berserk? No there wasnt a rampage. She wanted to invade my body, to let me experience what its like to be possessed, and then after she entered my body, she said there was something like a Spirit Capturing Net inside me, capturing her and purifying her. I thought purification would turn her into nothingness, but it was nothing like that. It was more like she had been washed thoroughly. After being purified by the Spirit Capturing Net, when she came out of me, she was glowing. Her dark skin had turned into a color shining with a faint milky white glow, clear and translucent. Seeing herself transformed like this, the Evil Spirit Demon choked me, demanding compensation for her dark skin. As I was about to suffocate, I suddenly thought of the Lucky Coin containing the squid moms ink, so I casually offered to compensate her with one layer of black skin. I used the squid moms ink on the back of the Evil Spirit Demon, and when I was about to brush her front side seeing that I was using the ink to fool her she went mad. She chased me frenziedly, all night long, until I left the Sword Domain just now, she was still after me. . She asked you to compensate her with one layer of black skin, and you tried to fool her with squid moms ink Hard to comment. Lance didnt know whether to praise his Dragon Cub for being smart or call her a simpleton. The whole thing sounds kind of funny. Getting the Evil Spirit Demon mad to this extent, the Dragon Cub has really come into her own. Originally, he thought about holding the Evil Spirit Demon accountable, but he no longer felt that way, letting the Evil Spirit Demon keep chasing the Dragon Cub. With him around, the Evil Spirit Demon wouldnt dare really kill the Dragon Cub. The Dragon Cubs Spirit Capturing Net also had purifying capabilities, which he indeed knew about, besides which, it had some other magical abilities. Cant think about it. The more he thought, the more depressed he felt, he was the Dragon Cubs dad, why did that mysterious powerful being only upgrade the Dream Catching Technique for the Dragon Cub? Not for him? Stupid, let the Evil Spirit Demon get more sun. The sun will make her skin black again. Right, I forgot about the sun, but theres no sun in your Domain. Im afraid she might accidentally get killed by the sun in my Domain. Nine Suns Domain isnt for every creature. The Holy Giant Dragon, Constandy, can withstand it because hes strong enough. An Evil Spirit Demon of her level entering the Nine Suns Domain might accidentally cease to exist. Wrong, the Human Worlds sun isnt too kind to creatures like the Evil Spirit Demon. The sun in the Abyss is blood red. Evil Spirit Demons like her can roam freely in the Abyss. In the Human World, only by possessing a human body, does the Evil Spirit Demon dare to walk under the sun. Using the squid moms ink to coat the Evil Spirit Demon in black was the best choice. His Dragon Cub is still quite clever. I wont interfere with your issues with the Evil Spirit Demon; you solve them yourself. Here, try this custom bicycle I made for you. Lance took out the custom bicycle he had made overnight from his Spatial Ring and placed it in front of the young dragon. Wow!!! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that a custom bicycle for kids? The bicycle Evil Dragon had made overnight was two sizes smaller than the one she had started with in Saint Blue last night! But the bicycle Evil Dragon had made was kind of cool. Red and purple gradient. Theres even an Amethyst Young Dragon nameplate on the front, exclusive to her. So beautiful. Try it. The young dragon nodded eagerly, taking the bicycle from Lances hands and sitting on it to feel it. Seat comfort level: ten out of ten! Doesnt pinch the butt at all. The handlebars are also very comfortable, he twisted the head of the bike back and forth, silky smooth. Feet can touch the ground perfectly. Can sustain when about to fall. Much better than the bicycle from last night by who knows how many times. Cool! So cool! I really like this bicycle. She was about to say thanks when Er Gouzi, out of nowhere, burst in and pushed the Dragon Cub off the bicycle, grabbed the handlebars with its paw, sat on it and placed its dog feet on the pedals. The Two-Headed Hellhound smiled at the Dragon Cub before pedaling away. The young dragon, furious, got up and chased, Stinky dog, get down from there, thats my bicycle, stop! Stop, or believe me, Ill blast you with Dragon Breath! Stop!!! You stinky dog!!! Hurry up and stop!!! On the beach, a Two-Headed Hellhound pedaled the bicycle rapidly, with an Amethyst Young Dragon chasing nonstop behind. Bending down occasionally to scoop up a handful of sand to throw at the riding dog. The dog occasionally turned its head to stick out its tongue and mock the young dragon. When the dog turned its head again to mock her, Turtle suddenly appeared in front of the dog, something the Two-Headed Hellhound playing with the young dragon hadnt noticed, and by the time it saw Turtle, it had already crashed. The bicycle fell from the sky, landing on the Two-Headed Hellhound. The young dragon also caught up by then, she took a Hammer from the Lucky Coin and started hammering on the dogs head, making the Two-Headed Hellhound run around to escape. Dont run! Wash the bike!!! Half an hour later, the Two-Headed Hellhound was holding the bicycle, watching the young dragon wash it. Wiping the seat, is it necessary to wipe off a layer of skin? Are they complaining about its dirty butt? Childish. Lance had even thought about using its dog poop in medicine, but after thinking about how disgusting that was, he removed its poop from the Black Dragon Medical Dictionary. Humph. Its butt smells nice, because it licks itself now and then. Chapter 571 - 571 338_2 ?Chapter 571: Chapter 338_2 Chapter 571: Chapter 338_2 Of course, it will lick only after it has been cleaned. Moreover, Lance deworms himself inside and out every so often. Next time you ride my bike, believe it or not, Ill put laxatives in your bowl? What? Next time I ride, you sit in the back, and let me carry you? Dream on! Er Gouzi got beaten up. This time, it was Lance who beat him up, You sit in the back, so where do I sit? On top of you? Er Gouzi ran away with his tail between his legs. Sometimes his master, Lance, really wasnt fun. He played with the dragon cubs. Why did he have to interfere? No good, hed have to make a bicycle for Lance too, then let Lance sit in the back. Woof woof woof. Make a bicycle for you? Woof! Er Gouzi nodded his two dog heads emphatically. How about I make a cart and you be the donkey that pulls it? Without looking back, Er Gouzi ran off. He didnt want to be a donkey pulling a cart. Are we going to Saint Blue? Yes, Saint Blue will be very lively soon. Wait while I clean the bike. After cleaning the bike, the dragon cub stashed it in the Lucky Coin and followed Lance to Saint Blue. Er Gouzi also wanted to follow, but Lance didnt allow him, saying he would take him along for fun when the dragon cub started moving around Saint Blue City as a Black Dragon cub. Before leaving, Lance saw the squid mom popping up near the waters of Black Dragon Island, her thieving eyes fixed on him for a while. Just like a bicycle thief. He reminded the dragon cub to keep an eye on her bike, lest it get stolen by the squid mom. Saint Blue City. Lance and the dragon cub wandered the streets of Saint Blue City on their bicycles, searching for delicious food in the alleys, having skipped breakfast. Wherever they found something appetizing, theyd stop their bikes and buy breakfast. Lance didnt eat. Being a puppet, he didnt need to, but of course, he could eat a little something if he wanted. The residents of Saint Blue City were used to it, their Lord Viscount often roamed the city with the young dragoness. They greeted them simply and then went about their business, not crowding around their Lord Viscount or the dragoness. Some older children would approach the young dragoness to engage her in idle chatter. Today was no different. A little girl was curious about the bicycle the dragon cub was riding. The dragon cub patted the back seat of the bike, inviting the little girl to sit and offered to take her on a ride around the block. The little girl wasnt scared and happily took a seat. The dragon cub pedaled away with her, and a group of exuberant children chased after them. Lance followed behind, watching over the dragon cub. She seemed to really like human children and harbored almost no defense against them. But that wouldnt do. Not all human children were as kind and lovely as those in Saint Blue. Some kids, when theyre bad theyre downright inhuman. Hed need to give the dragon cub a little warning. Dont get too close. If I fall, I might land on you. That wouldnt be good. Ah? Young Dragoness, you can fall off a bike? Then let me down. I dont want to do this anymore. Im afraid you might crash That wont do. If I let you down and crash wouldnt I just land directly on the ground? If I hold onto you and crash, I can land on you, using you as my cushion. Hahaha, I, Young Dragoness am going to be an Evil Dragons cub!!! In the future, all you little ones will be my targets for bullying, hahahaha The dragon cubs bad laugh was filled with cocky delight. Bullying kids sure was fun. The children all laughed at the dragon cubs words; they didnt believe that the honest young dragoness would become an Evil Dragon. When I grow up, I want to be a retainer for Young Dragoness!!! When Im grown, I want to be a Knight protecting Young Dragoness!!! Me, me, me When I grow up, I want to be a Knight too, protecting Young Dragoness!!! Protecting Saint Blue! Alright, in the future youll all be my dragon guards, aiding me in conquering all directions!!! .. Lance was amused by the dragon cubs words, talk of conquering all directions If she could just stay put and not get deceived by humans, Giant Dragons, Elves, Demons, or Beastmen, that would be good enough. This dream seemed a bit unrealistic. Come on, lets go to the square and have fun, the square is spacious, Ill pull each one of you, and let you experience what it feels like to sit on a bicycle. Young Dragon Highness, let me ride it, Ill carry you. Forget it, what if you break my bike? The young dragon rode the bicycle to the square, and the residents of Saint Blue City saw the Young Dragon Highness and heard his conversation with those teens, they all laughed. Young Dragon Highness was still so good at stirring things up. They didnt believe that the Young Dragon Highness would become an Evil Dragon. In their hearts, if Lord Viscount decided not to marry, then it was very likely that in the future, Young Dragon Highness would inherit Saint Blue and become the master of Saint Blue. That is to say, Young Dragon Highness could very well become the king of Saint Blue. Hehe. If Young Dragon Highness became the king of Saint Blue, these teens might really become knights guarding the Young Dragon Highness when they grew up. They didnt mind their children remaining loyal to Young Dragon Highness. Young Dragon Highness was quite nice, much liked by the teens. Young Dragon Highness, please ride slower, dont fall off. Uncle Sam, are you afraid Ill use your daughter as a cushion? Hahaha, not afraid of that. I dont believe it. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon made a face at Uncle Sam, then walked away pulling a little girl. Lord Viscount. Its alright, go about your business, no need to worry about me too much. Lance smiled and greeted the surrounding residents, then rode the bicycle to catch up. The young dragon had already reached the square on her bicycle, and just as she entered, she nearly collided with someonea young girl. The girl was dressed in a white gold robe, looking around from east to west in the square. The young dragon had tried to avoid her, yet she still almost bumped into the girl. Luckily, with her quick reflexes, she braked in time. Even so, the wheel accidentally rolled over the girls foot. Sorry, sorry! It wasnt on purpose, are you okay? If your foot hurts, sit down, take your shoe off, and Ill put some medicine on it. The young dragon parked the bicycle and approached the girl, a look of panic in her eyes, surprised that she had hit someone while riding. And to make matters worse, she had rolled over the persons foot. That mustve hurt so much. Her weight now was not like when she was a Princess, getting stepped on by her would hurt for a long time. Its fine, its fine, dont blame yourself. Its my fault for not looking where I was going. This thing youre riding looks really interesting. Could you let me try it? C Come on, lets go to the square and have fun, the square is spacious, Ill pull each one of you, and let you experience what it feels like to sit on a bicycle. Young Dragon Highness, let me ride it, Ill carry you. Forget it, what if you break my bike? The young dragon rode the bicycle to the square, and the residents of Saint Blue City saw the Young Dragon Highness and heard his conversation with those teens, they all laughed. Young Dragon Highness was still so good at stirring things up. They didnt believe that the Young Dragon Highness would become an Evil Dragon. In their hearts, if Lord Viscount decided not to marry, then it was very likely that in the future, Young Dragon Highness would inherit Saint Blue and become the master of Saint Blue. That is to say, Young Dragon Highness could very well become the king of Saint Blue. Hehe. If Young Dragon Highness became the king of Saint Blue, these teens might really become knights guarding the Young Dragon Highness when they grew up. They didnt mind their children remaining loyal to Young Dragon Highness. Young Dragon Highness was quite nice, much liked by the teens. Young Dragon Highness, please ride slower, dont fall off. Uncle Sam, are you afraid Ill use your daughter as a cushion? Hahaha, not afraid of that. I dont believe it. The young dragon made a face at Uncle Sam, then walked away pulling a little girl. Lord Viscount. Its alright, go about your business, no need to worry about me too much. Lance smiled and greeted the surrounding residents, then rode the bicycle to catch up. The young dragon had already reached the square on her bicycle, and just as she entered, she nearly collided with someonea young girl. The girl was dressed in a white gold robe, looking around from east to west in the square. The young dragon had tried to avoid her, yet she still almost bumped into the girl. Luckily, with her quick reflexes, she braked in time. Even so, the wheel accidentally rolled over the girls foot. Chapter 572 - 572 339 My name is Sophia and I am here to ?Chapter 572: Chapter 339 My name is Sophia, and I am here to become the Black Dragons Knight. Chapter 572: Chapter 339 My name is Sophia, and I am here to become the Black Dragons Knight. Lucky me, huh? I had just arrived in Saint Blue City not long ago and already stumbled upon a little Dragon Prince raised by the Duke of Holy Blue? The temperament of the Dragon Prince was quite pleasant; he knew to apologize when he pressed on a humans foot. If it were any other Giant Dragon using a transportation tool that pressed on a humans foot or accidentally stepped on one, they wouldnt even cast a glance your way, let alone apologize. Thats a normal young Dragon. If you were to meet one of those sinister and shameless young Dragons, they would step on a humans foot, and before the human could even cry out in pain, the deceitful little creature might start to wail, claiming that the humans foot injured its precious Dragon paw. It might even say that it sprained its foot and demand compensation. The little Dragon Prince of Saint Blue sure was kind-hearted. Of course, if this little Dragon Prince were not kind-hearted, there wouldnt be so many older kids willing to play with her. Little Dragon Prince, could you teach me how to ride this strange vehicle? I dont know how to teach someone; but how about this, Ill demonstrate it for you once. Its really simpleyoull understand just by watching. Alright. The young Dragon took the bike from the girl and demonstrated how to ride it. The girl watched the young Dragons movements intently, simulating them in her mind. Im starting to ride now. Um-hmm. The young Dragon rode the bicycle far away, wondering if she should seize the moment to run off. However, she decided against it. The Evil Dragon had said that one must bravely take responsibility. If even this small mistake was something she couldnt admit to, or she wasnt willing to deal with it head-on, how could she become the Empress of the Farolan Empire in the future? After cycling for a while, she turned back and rode two laps in front of the girl, stopping in front of her, How about that? Do you understand now? I understand, its very straightforward. Do you want to give it a try? Sure. The young Dragon got off the bike. Ill let you ride the bike for a while, but afterwards, you cant hold me responsible for stepping on your foot, and you definitely cant swindle me. You said your foot was fine, not that Im refusing to treat it. Dont worry, I never swindle people. As a Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, her every action represented the War God Holy Mountain. She couldnt afford to tarnish her status as a Saintess over petty gains, even if her identity wasnt revealed for the time being. The young Dragon confidently handed over the bike to the girl. The girl mimicked the young Dragons movements, sat on the bike seat, then put one foot on the ground and the other on the pedal. With a push against the pedal, the bikes wheels started turning, and she placed her other foot on the pedal, cycling away. The young Dragon watched, mouth agape. Isnt it true that after watching her ride the bike just once, the human girl could do it? She herself had fallen several times when she was learning last night, even damaging a bike in the process. This human girl didnt fall at all, and just learned to ride the bike with ease? They are both girls Why is there such a difference? The young Dragon watched the golden-haired girl making easy turns around the square and fell into deep thought. After a moment, she understood. It wasnt because she was dumber than the golden-haired girl, but because she had turned into a young Dragon, and the body of the Dragon affected her sense of balance. Thats why she had fallen while learning to ride. If she turned back into a girl, with her dexterity and intelligence, she could learn just by watching the Evil Dragon ride as well. Lance set the bike aside, folded his arms, and stood by, watching the golden-haired girl ride the Dragon Cubs bicycle. He felt that the golden-haired girl seemed familiar. For the life of him, he couldnt recall where he had seen this golden-haired girl before. Pretty impressive. To learn to ride a bike just by observing a Dragon Cub do it once showed some capability. When the golden-haired girl had gently touched the Dragon Cubs bicycle earlier, she even activated some of the Arrays on the young Dragons bike. This caused parts of the young Dragons bicycle to emit the glow of Array lights. Luckily, she hadnt fully activated them, simply coming into contact with hidden Arrays. The young Dragon was oblivious to it, but she had noticed. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The abilities of the golden-haired girl she might be stronger than the Dragon Cub. From her accent, she wasnt a resident of Saint Blue City. Shes a foreigner. A human girl transformed from a Pureblood Dragon? It didnt seem likely; the Dragon Cub didnt give her that familiar look one Dragon would have upon seeing another of its kind. She must be a pure Human Race. Her qi and blood were quite abundant; this golden-haired girl wouldnt encounter Evil Spirits while walking at night. Evil Spirits would covet human qi and blood, but with qi and blood as strong as that of the golden-haired girl, they would only keep a respectful distance because their own essence could easily be incinerated into nothing by hers. A mighty martial artist. Trained in both magic and martial arts. Shes a talent. Worth recruiting. Have Tixia do the recruiting. He wouldnt do the recruiting himself. A talent like her already qualified to be one of his familiars, the key being she was a girl. Though he had no desire to fall in love for the time being, the genes of a male Giant Dragon that loved beauty were there, preferring females with both beauty and strength, a trait branded into their Dragon Soul and Bones. However, he had no improper thoughts about the golden-haired girl. She was about the same age as the Dragon Cub; he really couldnt conjure up such feelings. Since nurturing the Dragon Cub, his values had somewhat straightened out, especially when it came to romantic relationships. His criteria for a mate had silently changed to requiring the girl to be older than the Dragon Cub. Preferably someone his own age, being three hundred or even five hundred years younger wasnt a problem; being three hundred or even three thousand years older he could accept that too. A woman three years older brings home a gold ingot. After riding around the square four or five times and getting a feel for the charm of the bicycle, the golden-haired girl reluctantly returned it to the young Dragon. Such transportation ought to catch on in Saint Blue City. Perhaps in a bit of time, shed be able to buy one and take it back to the War God Holy Mountain. The expanse of the War God Holy Mountain was vast, and walking could be quite inconvenient. Although flying was an option, flying around every day was quite boring. If she had a bicycle, traveling would be a bit more convenient. Chapter 573 - 573 339 My Name is Sophia Im Here to Become ?Chapter 573: Chapter 339 My Name is Sophia, Im Here to Become the Black Dragons Knight_2 Chapter 573: Chapter 339 My Name is Sophia, Im Here to Become the Black Dragons Knight_2 The texture is really good, are you selling it? If you are, I can offer double the market price to buy this bike from you. I estimate that this bike is worth about twenty thousand Gold Coins, I can buy it for forty thousand Gold Coins. ??? Twenty twenty thousand Gold Coins? Is this bicycle, custom-made for her by the Evil Dragon, worth twenty thousand Gold Coins? That expensive? She had thought that the bicycle made by the Evil Dragon would be worth at most ten or twenty Gold Coins, or maybe a hundred or two hundred Gold Coins. The blonde girl started with twenty thousand Gold Coins No no. not selling. The young dragon shook her head in refusal, she liked Gold Coins, but she wasnt lacking in them at the moment, and having so many wouldnt be of much use; besides, she could still make money by setting up a stall. Sixty thousand Gold Coins then? Are you selling? No not selling. The young dragon painfully refused. Sixty thousand Gold Coins, she was a bit tempted, but she managed to resist. A mere sixty thousand Gold Coins, once she returned to the Farolan Empire and became the Emperor, would be nothing more than a trivial matter. Besides, this bike was custom-made for her by the Evil Dragon, and she didnt have the right to sell it. Even if the Evil Dragon asked her to sell it, she wouldnt. She planned to take this bicycle back to the Farolan Empire as a keepsake. She feared that one day when she turned back into a human, the Evil Dragon wouldnt recognize her. Then, she might have to pull out some physical evidence to prove she was the Amethyst Young Dragon. The young dragon always believed that she wouldnt always stay by the Evil Dragons side, nor live on as a young dragon forever. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because she wasnt actually a young dragon. Fake is fake, it can never become real. The blonde girl breathed a sigh of relief, Im glad you didnt agree. If you had, I would have had to borrow money. Sixty thousand Gold Coins its a huge amount for me. .. Showoff Almost thought this blonde girl in front of her was truly a rich heiress with millions in assets. If your foot is alright, then Ill be going, I still need to take these kids out to play. Can I come along? Im new to Saint Blue, and I dont really have any friends here, nor do I know whats good to eat. Can you take me along to play? If you get tired, I can ride the bike and carry you. What do you think? The young dragon stared at the blonde girl for a while, sniffed her, and then subconsciously glanced at Lance. The Evil Dragon said to be careful making friends, lest she befriend someone with a bad character and end up suffering. This blonde girl before her didnt seem like a bad person; her scent was quite pleasant, her eyes like her vertical pupils clear and bright, full of wisdom. She could be a friend for a brief time. The blonde girl followed the young dragons gaze to Lance, she had noticed him earlier, his demeanor extraordinary, calm and serene, content in his solitude. And he gave her a strange feeling. When not focusing intently on him, at a glance, he seemed ordinary, just another person among many, nothing peculiar about him. It was only when she focused intently on him that she could feel his transcendence and ease. To be valued so much by Saint Blues Little Highness, this man must be Lance, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor as Erinna had described. He didnt at all radiate the sharp, imposing aura typical of a Sword Dao Expert. He was very gentle, like the elderly sages on the War God Holy Mountain, resembling peace-loving, law-abiding, nature-revering Druids. Oh, thats right. Erinna said that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Lance could transform into the Black Dragon; he was a Sword Dao Expert but also a Druid. Perhaps a Beast Master as well? Seeming also capable of summoning heroic spirits Completely unimaginable. If Erinna hadnt spoken of this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she wouldnt believe the person before her was skilled in so many areas. Lucky indeed. To have arrived in Saint Blue and met its actual ruler on the first day. It made sense. Erinna mentioned that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Lance often took Little Highness Dragon around Saint Blue City. Little Highness Dragon even set up a stall to sell barbecue. Magical. She asked Little Dragon to take her out to play, and Little Dragon subconsciously looked toward the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor as if seeking approval from an adult. Dont look at me. If you want to take her to play, then go ahead. Im not the kind of parent who has strong control desires. I dont restrict whom you befriend. The young dragon grinned; she had just subconsciously glanced at the Evil Dragon without thinking too much. Having the Evil Dragon in her sight made her feel safe. Girl, whats your name? The blonde girl looked around, realized she was the only one there, raised her right hand, and pointed to herself with her right index finger, looking at Lance, Are you talking to me? Lance was amused by the blonde girls action. She didnt seem like a naive girl, so why did this gesture make her seem a bit naive? Yes, Im talking to you. My name is Sophia. The blonde girl, Sophia, smiled sheepishlyit wasnt that she was naive. It was just that the term girl caught her off guard, as it had been a long time since anyone had called her that since the day she became the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain. Whether it was the clergy of the War God Holy Mountain or believers from around the world, upon seeing her, they would only address her as Lady Saintess or Lady Sophia. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Lance, calling her girl had made her subconsciously think he was talking to some other girl. Im Sophia. Whats your name? Lance. Lance, the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue? Lance nodded. Youre a bit different from what I imagined a viscount to be. You know me? Anyone who visits Saint Blue City becomes a bit curious about the Lord Viscount. Before meeting you, one imagines a viscount somewhat fitting their own fantastical idea of one. I imagined a viscount as a middle-aged man who likes to wear tailcoats, sports a beard, and carries a gentlemans cane. You look much younger than I imagined. I just look younger. Actually I am old enough to be your grandfather. To avoid unnecessary complications, Lance thought it was better to nip things in the bud right away. He didnt want the girl to become too curious about him. Sophias smile deepened; the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor seemed a bit nervous, apparently fearing something Saying his actual age was enough to be her grandfather Anyone else meeting her definitely would not say such a thing but rather would strive to display their gentlemanly conduct or humor in front of her. Pleasing and winning over beautiful women seemed to be a common flaw among men. She didnt like such men, but she wouldnt show a look of disdain either. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was an exception. By saying so, was he afraid that this girl might develop a liking for him? Oh, she got it. Was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor afraid she might fall for him? Using the granddad comment to kill her curiosity and simultaneously let her know that in his eyes, she was just a very young girl Not a woman The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor spoke quite tactfully. Perhaps he had encountered such a situation before? A man of solid character. No wonder he was admired by Erinna. The type of the opposite gender the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor likes was probably someone like Erinna. Too bad Erinna was a Pureblood Dragon. Otherwise, she really would suggest that Erinna spend some time getting to know the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Did you come to Saint Blue for fun, or do you have another purpose? Lance asked Sophia. Fun, and also to see if I might encounter some Pureblood Dragons. Dont be fooled by how I look; Im actually quite strong. I heard there have been sightings of Pureblood Dragons in Saint Blue lately, so Im trying my luck. I also heard that there is a Dragon God Temple here. If possible, Id like to visit it. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was very strong, and Sophia felt that if she tried to hide her strength, it might make him suspicious of her identity. It was better to boldly state her strength; that way, at least the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor wouldnt suspect she had ulterior motives. For now, she couldnt tell the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor that she was here to meet the Black Dragon. Erinna mentioned that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had a good relationship with the Black Dragon. Chapter 574 - 574 340 I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons ?Chapter 574: Chapter 340: I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons Butt Chapter 574: Chapter 340: I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons Butt Erinna still suspected that Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had signed a Dragon Knight contract with Black Dragon, and even wondered if they had known each other a long time ago. A big reason why he was called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was likely because he was Black Dragons knight. Erinna guessed this before today, she had never interacted with Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and was unclear about the relationship between Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and Black Dragon she could only speculate after seeing how Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and Black Dragon interacted. Even if Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor hadnt signed a Dragon Knight contract with Black Dragon, their way of interacting was probably similar to hers with Erinna; they were friends who, when necessary, could also be comrades-in-arms. Unless necessary, one would not actively become a knight of Pureblood Dragons. Do you want to become a Dragon Knight? Yes. The young dragon was shocked, looking at the blonde girl Sophia, who seemed about the same age Her dream was to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, while Sophias dream was to become a Dragon Knight. And she had even taken action. Her dream of becoming the Emperor of Phalan Empire was because she was the rightful heir. Sophia wanted to become a Dragon Knight It would completely rely on her own strength. Could she defeat the Pureblood Dragons from the Dragon God Temple? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, a Prehistoric Evil Dragon, was active during a time when the Radiant Divine Court hadnt been disbanded by that fierce man Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, a Pureblood Dragon originating from Dragon Island dont be fooled, the Evil Dragon could easily suppress him, but thats because the Evil Dragon is too powerful. Then there was Evil Dragon Lance. She still didnt know how strong Evil Dragon Lance really was. She thought that Evil Dragon Lance couldnt defeat Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln, but in the end Prehistoric Evil Dragon Kolns domain was partially devoured by Evil Dragon Lance. Whenever she saw Evil Dragon Lance, she called him filthy creature. Sophia seeking to form Dragon Knight contracts with these three Pureblood Dragons was too difficult. Oh. Signing a contract with a chubby little dragon wasnt hard. The chubby little dragons body was larger than hers, suitable for riding, although it didnt have much combat power. But once it reached adulthood, it would probably be very fierce. Because the chubby little dragon was shameless. Do you want to form a contract with an adult Pureblood Dragon? Mm. The Black Dragon that beat her in her dream should be an adult now; actually, whether she could form a contract with Black Dragon wasnt important as long as she could beat Black Dragon, that would be enough. Her goal was to beat Black Dragon and make Black Dragons butt swell. Its too dangerous, Ive seen those adult Pureblood Dragons, besides the Dragons from Dragon Island, theres a Pureblood Dragon who is a Prehistoric Evil Dragon, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, have you heard of him? I have heard. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was originally sealed by a red-robed Archbishop from the Radiant Divine Court; that Archbishops position, if placed today, was equivalent to the Pope of some temple. Her target wasnt Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Do you think you can defeat Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln isnt my intended contractee. If she didnt want to form a Dragon Knight contract with Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, that left only Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Evil Dragon Lance. I wonder if Sophia knows about the existence of Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. She should. The existence of Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wasnt a secret in Saint Blue. So, do you want to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Golden Giant Dragon, or the Thunder Giant Dragon? Sophia smiled, Actually, contracting a youngling like little lord dragon seems quite nice too, it could be alright to form a Dragon Knight contract with a youngling like little lord dragon. !!! Thump thump thump The young dragon grabbed the bicycle and hid behind Lance, her amethyst vertical pupils showing panic. It turned out that the blonde girl Sophia wanted to contract with her! She had never thought that someone would form a Dragon Knight contract with her. If she contracted as a Dragon Knight with her, once the curse on her body lifted, and she reverted back to a princess, wouldnt Sophia get frightened to death upon seeing her true form? Sophia watched the young dragon hiding behind Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, blinked a few times, and laughed; little lord dragon was so amusing. As Running away, she didnt forget to bring her own bicycle. The key was, when she ran she didnt ride the bicycle, she carried it And she was still holding onto her bicycle now. I was just teasing you; did you take it seriously? Younglings like little lord dragon arent suitable as contract partners, theyre better off being kept as companions. She wanted to keep the little lord dragon mainly because little lord dragon was too fun. Simple and innocent, with no cunning. Such younglings like her werent likely to be found on Dragon Island unless they were the kind that had just hatched not long ago. Some just-hatched young dragons were also cunning. Human younglings know nothing at birth, but dragon younglings possess a certain level of intelligence the moment they break out of their shells. Dont tease her; shes timid. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance patted the dragon cubs head. In places where he was present, the dragon cubs first instinct upon encountering danger was always to hide by his side or behind him. Only when he wasnt by the dragon cubs side did the dragon cub think of depending on herself. This child always subconsciously forgot her current abilities, still thinking she was the same as she was over a year ago. I wonder when this child will realize that she is much stronger now than she was more than a year ago. You cant be like this, learn from the Black Dragon Youngling; the Black Dragon Younglings dream is to become the Emperor of the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island. Look at you, a casual remark from a little girl scares you. Chapter 575 - 575 340 I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons ?Chapter 575: Chapter 340: I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons Butt_2 Chapter 575: Chapter 340: I Just Want to Swell Black Dragons Butt_2 ` However if Im not by your side, its indeed best to hightail it out of there when encountering a girl like Sophiashe says shes strong, and she truly is. If she wasnt, she wouldnt dare to appear in Saint Blue alone, let alone declare in public her desire to form a Dragon Knight contract with a giant dragon. ??? Has the dragon cubs perception gotten sharper? Did she realize she couldnt beat Sophia and thats why she ran to my side? When she encountered the Bronze Giant Dragon cub, she didnt run awayin fact, she even took out a hammer and gave the chubby little dragon a wallop. Not bad at all. Having a heightened ability to perceive danger is good for the dragon cub. Running away when you cant win isnt a matter of shame for a dragon. When I was weak, Id run from powerful opponents whenever possible. I think so too. The young dragon grinned, put down the bicycle, and rode up to Sophias side, We can be friends, but dont think about forming a Knight Contract with me. No worries, I was just teasing you. My goal is to form a contract with a mature pureblood giant dragon. Little Dragon Highness, which of the mature pureblood dragons at the Dragon God Temple is the strongest? Black Dragon. The strongest of the pureblood dragons is indeed that Black Dragon wandering the Human World. Even the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor turned into a Black Dragon could suppress both Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Erinna in a fight; a real Black Dragon is definitely not weak. Fortunately, she had prepared many Divine Artifacts that could enhance her strength, and before leaving Saint Blue, she was determined to give the Black Dragon a thrashing. When youre tired of playing, could you take me to see the Dragon God Temple? Id love to meet those pureblood giant dragons and see if I could find one to my liking. The young dragon thought it over and felt there wasnt any problem; the blond girl Sophia here didnt seem to have any ill intentionsshe simply wanted to become a Dragon Knight. I hope she doesnt take a liking to Evil Dragon Lance, otherwise her dream of becoming a Dragon Knight would definitely shatter. Evil Dragon Lance is the strongest among the pureblood giant dragons. Not counting the Pureblood Dragons from Dragon Island. After all, of the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons currently active in the Human World, she had only encountered the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Sure. Then lets play first. When we are tired, you take me to the Dragon God Temple, um if I manage to form a contract with a pureblood giant dragon, I will give you a gift, and even if I dont manage to form a Dragon Knight contract with a pureblood giant dragon before leaving Saint Blue, I will still give you a mysterious gift. Then Ill treat you to a barbecue. Alright. In just a few words, Sophia managed to hit it off with the future heir of Saint Bluenot hit it off, to be precise; she genuinely liked the little Dragon Highness. Lance, Im going to play now, just around the square. Go ahead. If you get bored, go to the caf for some dessert and a cup of coffee. If you dont have any money on you, Ill give you some of my pocket money. Then give me some. Really? The puppet doesnt have any money; its all with the original body. The young Dragon took out a money pouch from the Lucky Coin, counted out thirty gold coins, and handed them to Lance, Is this enough? Enough. The young Dragon closed the money pouch and put it back into the Lucky Coin before heading off to play. Sophia stood there, dumbfounded, suddenly feeling as if the young dragon was actually the parent No, thats not right its that the somewhat bewildered-looking young dragon was oddly reliable. Lance felt nothing of it, took the gold coins, and went to the caf. He left the bicycle to some of the older children, letting them ride it for fun. As for the possibility of them getting injured, the children from Saint Blue City are tough; they dont care about minor injuries. Even serious injuries wouldnt matter; with him around, he could save someone who was on their last breath. Riding a bicycle in the plaza isnt that dangerous. There are no cliffs, no rivers, no various kinds of cars aroundtheres no danger. Having made a friend like Sophia, the young dragon had a blast in the square, and with her current stamina, she didnt feel tired no matter how long she rode. Seeing that Sophia wanted to ride, she cycled a few laps before letting Sophia take over the bicycle. Sophia asked her to sit on the rear seat, and at first, the young dragon was worried whether Sophia could handle the weight. After one ride, she had no more concerns. When it was her turn to ride, she also allowed Sophia to sit on the rear seat, and sometimes the older children as well. They played until noon when the young dragon got hungry and offered to treat Sophia to a meal. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia didnt decline, openly accepting the young dragons kindness, and at dinner, she treated the young dragon in return. ` Lunch was barbecue. The barbecue in Saint Blue City was different from other Human World cities; it tasted very good. After enjoying lunch, the young dragon handed the bicycle to Sophia and found a shady spot. She pulled out a rocking chair from her Lucky Coin and laid it on the ground before lying on it. It was naptime. Having lived beside the Evil Dragon for over a year, she had picked up the habit of taking a nap. Without a bit of sleep after lunch, she would feel lethargic all afternoon. Young Dragon Highness, what are you doing? Resting? Im tired. I want to take a nap. You go and play. Ill come find you when I wake up, dont worry, I wont sleep long, at most an hour. ??? Oh, oh, oh. A nap. Sophia remembered, Erinna had mentioned this before, saying that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor liked to take a nap after lunch. This had led her to adopt the same habit during her time in Saint Blue. Then you have a good sleep, Ill come wake you in an hour. Mmm The young dragon took out a blanket from her Lucky Coin to cover herself up, as autumn had arrived and it was getting cold. It was good to stay warm while sleeping. Adorable (*??*) Witnessing this scene, Sophia was even more tempted to take the young dragon back to the War God Holy Mountain to raise. The young dragon, covered with a blanket while sleeping, was just too cute. She took out a Memory Stone from her pouch, capturing the image of the young dragon asleep. She really wanted to kidnap the little dragon raised by the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Unfortunately, it was only a fleeting thought, as acting on it would likely lead the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor straight to the War God Holy Mountain. Sophia rode off on the bicycle, relishing her freedom, as there were no Divine Position clerics or Holy Mountain Knights following her. An hour later, she came back to wake up the young dragon and returned the bicycle to her. I dont want to ride anymore, its your turn. I dont want to either How about we switch to a different activity in the afternoon? Play what? Youll see in a bit. About half an hour later, the young dragon and Sophia appeared in the square, pushing a caravan. Sophia was dressed in an apron embroidered with cartoon images of a young dragon, wearing a chefs hat and a clear mouth shield, helping the young dragon as an assistant. The young dragon said she would teach her to barbecue. Sophia found this novel; she had never done anything like this before. On the War God Holy Mountain, she lived a pampered life where everything was handed to her. She had never experienced something like selling barbecue on the street, nor had the thought ever occurred to her. Exciting, thrilling and somewhat enticing. The young dragon glanced at Sophia with her slanted pupils, noticing the expression on her face. The corners of her mouth turned upwards. Heh heh I knew Sophia couldnt just be a child from an ordinary family. That air about her She looked like she came from nobility, perhaps even from a very old family. This morning shed given the Evil Dragon thirty Gold Coins; it was time to earn them back. With Sophia helping her, things would be much easier. What what are we selling? Barbecue and bobo chicken, three skewers of bobo chicken for a copper coin. Bobo chicken? What kind of food is that? Youll find out soon. The young dragon began preparing ingredients and making bobo chicken. About an hour and a half later, Sophia sat down on a chair and called out to the young dragon, Young Dragon Highness, Id like bobo chicken for a silver coin, please. .. The young dragon looked at Sophia, who was happily eating with grease all over her mouth, somewhat speechlessly. She was supposed to be helping, but after seeing the finished bobo chicken, Sophia took off her apron and chefs hat, and instead of serving, she sat down to enjoy the food. In just that short period, Sophia had already eaten bobo chicken worth three Gold Coins By the way, Young Dragon Boss, can I get two bowls of octopus balls as well? Grinding her teeth, the young dragon took out the previously severed legs of a squid mother, began processing them, and cursed under her breath How had she not realized that this rich girl Sophia was also a big eater? Chapter 576 - 576 341 Sophia Youre the Knight of Thunder ?Chapter 576: Chapter 341: Sophia? Youre the Knight of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Chapter 576: Chapter 341: Sophia? Youre the Knight of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Sophia was still choosing her chicken skewers. The way the little dragon made these chicken skewers was new to her, as were these seasoningsso rich. Some of the seasonings ingredients were familiar to her. They were magic potions. She never thought that magic potions could also be used as seasonings. It turns out that turning magic potions into seasonings indeed made the food taste better. Huh? The tentacles the little dragon used to make the octopus balls didnt seem like ordinary sea beast tentacles. Moreover, Saint Blue wasnt a coastal duchy, but an inland one. Where did the sea beasts legs come from? Black Dragon Sophia thought of the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon, having no fixed abode, roamed around the Human World. The sea beasts legs the little dragon was cooking must have been gifted to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor after the Black Dragon had killed a sea beast, for the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to enjoy. There are the coastal seas and the deep seas. The Mermaid Kingdom is in the coastal seas. The princess of the Mermaid Kingdom can command all sea beasts in the coastal seas, but not the deep sea beasts. Deep sea beasts only obey the Deep Sea Sirens. And in the deep sea, the most terrifying is the Deep Sea Giant Monster. The legendary Deep Sea Giant Monsters are bigger than the Pureblood Dragons, and their abilities are extremely bizarre. Some Deep Sea Giant Monsters can even make contact directly across the coastal seas with the various races dwelling on the continent. Disordered and dark cults all over the world worship so-called gods, and some of them are Deep Sea Giant Monsters. Such dark cults are the targets of purging by the major temples, and evil forces besieged by the major kingdoms and empires. The Kings and Emperors of the Human World allow the major temples to build temples within the empire and proselytize largely to prevent the nations people from being misled, seduced by dark and evil cultists, and becoming heretics. The Black Dragon could appear in the coastal seas, but she wasnt sure if it had been to the deep seas, considering the sea beasts leg had been processed, and it was hard for her to judge. The meat quality was excellent; the sea beasts strength definitely couldnt be too low. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, transformed into the Black Dragon, could defeat the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Erinna, which implies that the Black Dragons strength is roughly the same as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors; its quite normal that it could kill a sea beast with a strength not much less than that of the Pureblood Dragons. Tonight, when she saw the Black Dragon, she would first gauge its capabilities to see just how strong it has become. Whether it was worth using her hidden abilities or not. You said you would set up a stall with me, but there you sit, eating and drinking. At this rate, by the time I finish setting up the stall, you wont have any sense of experience at all. No problem, no problem. I might as well experience being a guest of His Highness the little dragon first, then it wont be too late to experience setting up a stall. Mmm, mmm bring me another fifty skewers of chicken. ??? Fifty skewers of chickenyou might as well just eat up all the chicken skewers Ive made. Including the chicken skewer ingredients, that would only add up to a few hundred skewers; if I gave fifty more to Sophia, there wouldnt be much left. Pay me, and get them yourself. All right, all right. But remember my two bowls of octopus balls. Sophia set a good example, and it wasnt long before quite a few patrons appeared in front of the young dragons RV, including adventurers, residents of Saint Blue City, and some children with their pocket money, buying food and drinks. For the children, the young dragon would conditionally give an extra skewer of chicken. As for the adventurers, sometimes they couldnt pay the bill or didnt want to pay with money. They would trade the game they had caught on their adventures as a debt payment. The young dragon didnt reject this type of trade. She would take the game given by the adventurers and have the Evil Dragon cook it for her. The young dragon got busy. After eating her fill, Sophia put on an apron, donned a chefs hat, and entered the food trailer to assist the young dragon. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldnt cook, but she could handle collecting money, handing out food, or packaging food for the customers. The little dragons business was booming. The food simply sold itself. She thought it would take until nightfall to sell all the prepared food, but in less than three hours, all the food in the trailer was sold out. Besides selling food, the little dragon also sold magic potions. The adventurers and guild members of Saint Blue City seemed quite trusting of the magic potions from the young dragons trailer. They didnt even inquire about the prices of the magic potions, let alone bargain. Whatever the price was marked in Gold Coins, they would just pay it straight to the little dragon. Just from the earnings of the magic potions, there was nearly two hundred Gold Coins. Adding the chicken skewers and various barbecued items, Sophia calculated that His Highness the little dragon had earned over three hundred Gold Coins in less than five hours. No wonder she could afford to give Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor thirty Gold Coins. It turned out her rate of making money was faster than spending. The little dragon sustained herself by setting up stalls to make money. If she werent the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, what could she live on? Seems like she could only live as an adventurer. No more ingredients now, everyone please disperse. Your Highness the little dragon, next time you need a hand, let me know. Ill get my girl to come and help you out. Right, right, right, Your Highness the little dragon, let our Adventurers Guild members handle tough tasks like moving the food cart, for free. After all, the magic potions you sell to us are fairly priced. Your magic potions are incredibly effective. To use your words, theyre great value for money. Of course, it would be better if the side effects were less. A strapping man with a rabbit tail and rabbit ears chuckled sheepishly as he stroked his furry tail. He wasnt a Rabbit-man. He was a human, and the reason he grew a rabbit tail and ears was due to the side effects of drinking the magic potion sold by His Highness the little dragon, which would disappear after some time. Chapter 577 - 577 341 Sophia You are the Knight of Thunder ?Chapter 577: Chapter 341 Sophia? You are the Knight of Thunder Dragon Erinna?_2 Chapter 577: Chapter 341 Sophia? You are the Knight of Thunder Dragon Erinna?_2 It didnt matter anymore, he had made quite a bit of money with his rabbit ears and rabbit tail during this time. Rich womens money was easy to earn. I cant do that. Alright, I wont chat with you anymore, I have things to do, Im leaving now. Putting the food cart away in the Lucky Coin, the young dragon rode his bicycle, carrying Sophia to find Lance. For dinner, she wanted to eat the meal cooked by the Evil Dragon; tonight she wanted sauerkraut fish, spicy blood pudding, and mapo tofu. Hmm, and to drink a pot of seaweed egg drop soup. Saint Blue City had its delicacies too, but she didnt feel like eating out, as she had tried all the tasty foods Evil Dragon, unlike other Pureblood Dragons, wasnt very rich, but he loved tasting fine foods and never wasted food. Finding the Evil Dragon, they went home to eat. Ah? Lance isnt here, he went back to the royal palace? Yes, young dragon sir. Thank you. Politely thanking, the young dragon rode his bike out of Saint Blue City, carrying Sophia back to the royal palace. Lance, Lance Im hungry, I want to eat your sauerkraut fish, spicy blood pudding, mapo tofu; can we eat these tonight? Ive brought back the ingredients. Back at the royal palace, the young dragon stowed his bicycle in the Lucky Coin, and before even entering the house, he started shouting in the courtyard. Hearing the young dragon list the dishes, Sophia instinctively touched her belly, oh no, she hadnt digested her previous meal yet, and hearing those dish names made her hungry again No, no, no, she couldnt indulge herself too much. Otherwise, she would go back having gained over ten pounds, and then wearing the Saintess robe would be a disaster. Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Lance heard the young dragons words, put the newspaper on the coffee table, and stood up to walk towards the kitchen. At that moment, the young dragon was just bringing Sophia to the hall. Why did you bring her back too? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted me to take her to the Dragon God Temple to see the Giant Dragons. The young dragon took out ingredients from the Lucky Coin, entered the kitchen to prepare them; Lance was cooking, and she was preparing, as usual. Werent you wanting to drink seaweed egg drop soup? I specially bought a pound of eggs. .. When did he say he wanted to drink seaweed egg drop soup? Greedy Dragon Cub. For him, cooking was a pleasure, and since the Dragon Cub wanted to eat his cooking, he naturally wouldnt refuse. Entering the kitchen and tying on an apron, Lance began to prepare the big fish the young dragon had bought. At nine oclock at night. The young dragon sat at the dining table enjoying the delicious food made by Lance. Sophia also partook in the meal cooked by the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, smelling and tasting even more delicious. Truly a feast for the senses. Eat less, not skip entirely, she thought she would regret it if she did. Lance didnt mind an extra set of dishes; he found this human girl quite interesting. After dinner, he planned to go to the Dragon God Temple to see Sophias reaction when she met the Giant Dragons. Past ten oclock at night, Lance, the young dragon, and Sophia appeared at the Dragon God Temple. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln hadnt left yet; Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was still there, and Black Dragon was waiting for Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The three idle dragons were currently playing Mahjong. They were one short to complete a table, so a soldier stationed at the Dragon God Temple was grabbed by Black Dragon to fill in. He didnt have to pay if he lost, just being a utility person was enough. Lance didnt even want to get close to Black Dragons main body to play Mahjong his luck was a bit bad, his card luck wasnt good, and he was losing more than winning. Luckily, Black Dragon was self-aware, knowing he might lose money, so he gambled small stakes, thirty pieces, one Gold Coin each. So far, Black Dragon had lost about fifty Gold Coins. No more, no more, lets call it a night. Black Dragon pushed the cards away and changed back into his Dragon Form, looking towards Sophia. His puppet body hadnt developed the True Eye, unable to see through Sophias disguise, and only now was he seeing Sophias true face. Her real appearance wasnt like this. Sophias current appearance featured golden hair and golden eyes, with a round face. The real Sophia had an oval face, heterochromia eyes, and her hair color was very characteristic; it was gold with a bit of deep blue. Gradient color. He knew this girl was no ordinary person, but he hadnt expected her to also conceal her real face. Its not makeup but something like an illusion technique, along with some special artifacts. Heterochromia It looks somewhat familiar, as if Ive seen it somewhere before. When Black Dragon Lance sized up Sophia, Sophia also sized up the Black Dragon in front of her. The dragons body was massive, a whole size larger than Erinnas dragon forma Black Dragon possessing such a huge body was extremely rare. The body of a Black Dragon wasnt considered strong among all the Giant Dragons. The bodies of Red Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons, and other Pureblood Dragons should be bigger than that of a Black Dragon. However, now, the dragon body in front of her was bigger than any Giant Dragon she had ever seen. Probably only the body of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon could compare with this Black Dragons body. Strange, how could a Black Dragons body grow so large? Also, the way the Black Dragon looked at her, those gold and red vertical pupils, had a peculiar glow flickering earlierit looked like lust at first sight? Did it want to abduct her upon seeing her? Thats not right. She didnt see any lust in the Black Dragons vertical pupils, just an innocent glance at her. Wait could it be that it saw through her disguise? Did the Black Dragon cultivate some kind of True Eye? Unlikely, isnt it? Martial artists could cultivate Martial True Eyes, but Ive never heard of a Giant Dragon developing a True Eye But, Demons some demons are born with a pair of Demon True Eyes. Hello, my name is Sophia, and my dream is to become a Dragon Knight. I never imagined there would be such a large Black Dragon in the world. Do you want to form a Dragon Knight Contract with me? I have that thought, but Im not sure if its possible. While talking with the Black Dragon, Sophia compared the dragon in her dreams to the Black Dragon in front of her, and except for the size of the dragons body not matching, everything else perfectly matched the Black Dragon of her dreams. The Black Dragon in her dreams already had a large body, but the reality was the dragon body was even larger No, not exactly Its not that the reality had a larger body, but that the Black Dragon had grown! The body of an adult Pureblood Giant Dragon, can it still continue to grow? Thats not right. Erinna de ellas dragon body was almost fixed in size; according to her de ella, unless she could become a Holy Giant Dragon and undergo a transformation, her body could only maintain its current size. The Black Dragon shouldnt be a Holy Giant Dragon yet why is its body not limited? If the body of a Black Dragon is not restricted and can keep growing, how big could it become after a few thousand years? Dismiss that thought; you can look at other Giant Dragons, like the one opposite me and the one on my left, they are also Giant Dragons. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and shapeshifted back into dragon form, squatting on the ground, glancing at Sophia. She appeared to be an ordinary human girl, but he felt that this girl was a bit dangerous. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also transformed back into dragon form. The Black Dragons body was too large; being in human form and interacting with the Black Dragon could easily be overwhelming due to the pressure the Black Dragon emitted. He also glanced at Sophia subconsciously; he sensed a familiar aura from her. This human girl had a lot of guts and her strength was not weak; she actually withstood the regal aura emitted by the three Giant Dragons. You can ask the Bronze Giant Dragon and the Nightmare Evil Dragon if they have any intention of forming a contract with you. Sophia glanced at the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and then at the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln; both of them were not as strong as the Black Dragon. Nor were they as strong as her. There were only two here who matched her as opponents: one was the Black Dragon, the other was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. As for the Bronze Giant Dragon and the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln they probably couldnt even beat the knight of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Huh? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln why is there a Guardian Heroic Spirit residing within him? Is it his beloved? Or does the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln have the ability to summon spirits? Nevermind, her target wasnt the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln; it was the Black Dragon. Your dragon body is large and looks mighty; I still want to form a Dragon Knight Contract with you. Those two dont seem as strong as you. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne: (pը) Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln: () Lance grinned, recalling where he had seen this girl. In a dream, in the dreams of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Chapter 578 - 578 342 Black Dragon do your utmost to please ?Chapter 578: Chapter 342: Black Dragon, do your utmost to please me! Chapter 578: Chapter 342: Black Dragon, do your utmost to please me! She was the Knight of the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. When Erinna dreamed of her, he took the opportunity to enter Erinnas dream. In the dream, this girl with heterochromia iridum was Erinnas Knight. She was powerful, mastering many potent attack magics, and was also a martial arts master. He and the heterochromatic girl had a brief skirmish in Erinnas dream. He won that time, which was normal, because the heterochromatic girl was a figure from Erinnas dreams, while he was the Divine Soul that descended into Erinnas dreams. It was akin to the descent of his true self; he would be strange if he could not defeat the heterochromatic girl Sophia. How strong would Sophia have to be? There was already the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and yet she said her purpose for coming to Saint Blue this time was to forge a Dragon Knight Contract with a Giant Dragon. That was a lie. Her true target was likely him, the Black Dragon. When he beat up the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, he guessed that one day, Austin and Erinna would come to Saint Blue with their Knights in tow, once they had recovered. He hadnt expected that day to come so quickly. Surely, the heterochromatic girl must be seeking vengeance for Erinna. Quite audacious. In front of the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, she claimed she didnt think highly of them, saying they werent as strong as him, the Black Dragon. Self-confident, powerful, clever. The fact that she dared to say so indicated that Sophia, the heterochromatic girl, believed she could easily defeat both of them. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia. In Lances mind, more information related to Sophia emerged. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had spoken about Sophia in front of him and the Dragon Cub at the Dragon God Temple. They said Sophia was not only the Saintess of the War God Hall but also the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and that she had been blessed by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Thats not right. It seemed they said that in her past life, Sophia used to be the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess, and after reincarnation, she became the Saintess of the War God Hall .. Damn, the heterochromatic girl Sophias trip to Saint Blue might not even be to seek revenge for Erinna. But rather for vengeance for her past life. Because he had once beaten up Sophias past life Even though he was almost forgetting this memory, he did remember beating up the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. He couldnt blame himself, though; it was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom who struck first. Upon seeing Sophias past life, he started with a warm and friendly smile, then raised his Dragon Claw in a friendly manner to greet Sophias past life, but then Sophias past life drew her Magic Wand and attacked him, alerting the officials of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess. That encounter was really unspeakable. Had he not fled swiftly, he might have been beaten up by all the Temple officials, Holy Knights, ascetics, Knights, and even unicorns of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Pope even appeared, and the moment he raised his Magic Wand, divine soldiers and generals apparitions appeared out of thin air. He was almost scared to death. Also, he was too nervous; when fleeing, he inadvertently took Sophias past life with him and then gave her a few hits while she struggled. Such a minor episode, and to think Sophias past life still remembered it, even recalling it after reincarnation. To seek revenge, she even became the Saintess of the War God Hall. When she was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom in her past life, he didnt sense her wisdom. But since she became the Saintess of the War God Hall after reincarnation, he had felt it. It seems wisdom also needs to settle. Had he not seen this heterochromatic girl in Erinnas dream, had Austin and Erinna not mentioned this heterochromatic girl to his face in Dragon Language He really might have thought her purpose in coming to Saint Blue was to forge a Dragon Knight Contract with a powerful Pureblood Dragon. So close to her, he couldnt detect any malice from Sophias person; in such circumstances, he would not maliciously speculate on Sophias intentions. Besides, Sophia also had an irresistible charm that made one want to get close, capable of making friends with Dragon Cubs in just a single day and even getting taken home by them. This was enough to illustrate Sophias extraordinariness. Considering she was a Temple Saintess, possessing such ability was not unexpected. She had caught his attention. Do you think you can subjugate me by force if you wish to make a contract with me? Im not sure, but Id like to try. Sophia spoke the truth. Even knowing that the Black Dragon wasnt a Holy Giant Dragon yet, she wasnt sure she could easily defeat him. She would definitely have to fight hard, but that was fine. Since becoming the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, she has never fought with all her might against anyone. When the Divine officials of the War God fought her, they would be considerate towards her, even though she had told them not to hold back and that it didnt matter if they hurt her. Nevertheless, the officials of the Sacred Mountain were still cautious. She had no choice but to find the Pope and beg him to strike her Well When the Pope took action, he beat her up as if she were a child Often seeking comfort from Erinna with a bruised face Only in recent years has the Pope become unable to easily defeat her, but she doesnt think shes better than him. If it came to a life-and-death struggle, she would be the one to die. Fortunately, she had mastered all the Divine Spells at the Popes command, and abilities that the Pope hadnt mastered she had picked up a few as well. The Bronze Giant Dragon squatting nearby, along with the Nightmare Evil Dragon, realized at this moment that the golden-haired human girls target had never been themit had always been the Black Dragon. Her goal was clear. Understanding this, they still felt somewhat uncomfortable. Who wants to admit they are inferior to someone else? Chapter 579 - 579 342 Black Dragon Do Your Utmost to Please ?Chapter 579: Chapter 342 Black Dragon, Do Your Utmost to Please Me!_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 342 Black Dragon, Do Your Utmost to Please Me!_2 Black Dragon was strong. Both of them were not weak either. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne glanced at Black Dragon; he couldnt defeat Black Dragon, even if he hadnt been drained of three vials of Dragon Blood by the human Lance, at his peak he still couldnt defeat Black Dragon. Judging by the look of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, it seemed he had also suffered at the hands of Black Dragon. If the blonde human girl could defeat Black Dragon, he would forgive her earlier rudeness. Daring to openly state her purpose to Black Dragon, the blonde girl must have some strength. The blonde girl had looked at him calmly earlier, but when she looked at Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, her eyes carried a hint of curiosity. She was probably curious about just how ferocious Evil Dragon Koln was and whether he had indeed abducted a human princess in the Human World. Black Dragon, can you tolerate this? Being openly challenged by a human girl; if it were me, Id let her know the strength of a giant dragon right now, defeat her, and then make her my kin. Black Dragon, can you do it? If not, hand over this human girl to me and see how I deal with her. Realizing the purpose of the blonde little girl, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln started to stir trouble; he disliked Black Dragon, as well as the blonde human girl who said he was inferior to Black Dragon. Let them fight! If the two of them fought, he would accept whoever won. If the blonde girl overwhelmed Black Dragon, he would clap and cheer. If Black Dragon overwhelmed the blonde girl, hed show Black Dragon the benefits of having a kin; if her strength was comparable to Black Dragons, he would encourage Black Dragon to have children with her. A union of the strong. Fine, then you do it. Black Dragon grinned and gestured invitingly to Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Could taunting work on him? If Evil Dragon Koln knew Sophias true identity, he probably wouldnt be speaking like this. Oh, he might still say such a thing, considering he didnt know the strength of the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain. In the hearts of Pureblood Dragons, not all saintesses were formidable enough to avoid provoking. In human history, many powerful ancient dragons had abducted saintesses. Look at what little ambition you have. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln looked disdainfully at Black Dragon; he had no intention of testing the blonde girls strength on behalf of Black Dragon. As a Prehistoric Evil Dragon like himself, it wasnt possible that he would be swayed by merely a word from Black Dragon. After all, the blonde girls target was not him. So Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln is just a loudmouth king. Shut up, or Ill force me to gang up with other giant dragons to beat you. Gang up to beat him It looked like Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln might have already secretly allied with other dragons, preparing to gang up on him. More precisely, to gang up on Human Lance and Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. He really envied these dragons who liked to stir up trouble; having influential friends was indeed impressive, wasnt it? Black Dragon also knew some friends in this world. Although they were not dragons, their strength might not necessarily be less than that of Pureblood Dragons. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, if I erupt in battle with Black Dragon, my reason for battle is definitely not to enslave him or to force him to sign a Dragon Knight Contract. I wish to find future combat partners through the battle, so please do not interfere with my interaction with Black Dragon, thank you. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln narrowed his vertical pupilswas this human girl scolding him? Did she really think she was strong enough to make him wary? Has she forgotten his identity as a Prehistoric Evil Dragon? Must not erupt, hold it in. Better to check the blonde girls strength first. The emergence of dirty things had made him realize that beings who hadnt lived as long as he had could still have strength not inferior to his. Do you want to fight me tonight? Black Dragon Lance asked Sophia. If its convenient for you, I have no problem with that, Sophia pondered a moment and then added, This is the territory of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, we need to temporarily leave here for the battle, to a different place. Provoking a giant dragon like me, you know the price you will have to pay if you fail? You can beat me to death. Beat you to death, I wouldnt dare In her past life, she was a Saintess at the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, but after reincarnation, she became a Saintess at the War God Temple. Without the protection of a deity, he couldnt believe Sophia could be a Saintess in two lifetimes. To really beat Sophia to death, who knows what strange things might fall from the sky. Beat her? Yes. But not to death. The young dragon, who had been silent next to her for a long time, came stealthily to Sophias side and tugged at her clothes with its Dragon Claw, If you really want to become a Dragon Knight, dont seek out Black Dragon. Look for Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne or Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Black Dragon is too strong, you might not be able to defeat him. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is strong as well, but his power isnt as great as Black Dragons. Fighting him, you still have a chance to win. Its best to find Bronze Giant Dragon; he has been very weak recently, giving you a greater chance of winning in a fight. The young dragon didnt understand why Sophia was so determined to seek out Black Dragon; even she could see that Black Dragon was stronger than both Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, yet she still wanted to find Black Dragon. Even if she was stubborn, facing Black Dragon would still leave her with many bumps The strongest! If I am to sign a contract with a Giant Dragon, naturally I want the strongest one. Black Dragon is the strongest here so he is naturally my first choice. Rest assured, Your Highness, if I lose, I will train harder and come back to fight Black Dragon again. If I win if Black Dragon doesnt think much of me, then I wont trouble Black Dragon any further. At most, she would swell up Black Dragons butt to embarrass him in front of others. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia silently added in her mind. Listen to my advice, listen to my advice; you dont need to get beaten up, the young dragon urged anxiously, worried about having to cover Sophias medical expenses later. Sophia smiled at the young dragon and raised her head to look at Black Dragon. Since they had already talked this far, why not fight Black Dragon tonight? Once Erinna arrived, fighting Black Dragon wouldnt be as meaningful; she still wanted to beat Black Dragon with her own strength. If youre not in a hurry to sleep, shall we find a place and have a battle? Alright. Black Dragon wasnt one to shy away from battle. It was a good chance to see how strong the War God Temple Saintess really was. Black Dragon flapped his wings and flew into the night sky. Seeing this, Sophia generated a pair of platinum-colored wings behind her and followed closely behind Black Dragon. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also flapped their wings and left the Dragon God Temple. Lance you are you going to watch the battle? Im not going. Im going back to sleep. If you want to go, then go ahead. Then you go back to sleep, I will go and watch. Puppet Lance nodded and the young dragon followed along. Watching the Dragon Cub leave, Puppet Lance sank into thought, wondering should he make the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue disappear for a while? Indeed, when the Black Dragon Youngling appears, that would be the time for the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue and the young dragon to disappear together. Puppet Lance glanced in the direction the Dragon Cub had left and went back to the mansion to sleep. The moment Puppet Lance fell asleep, the Divine Soul above Puppet Lances body directly vanished into the night sky and returned to its original body. Lance, leading Sophia, arrived above the forest where they would battle the Bronze Giant Dragon. Their battle would likely take place in the air; on the ground, their powers would destroy much of the forest below. Black Dragon, tell me your name; calling you Black Dragon, I feel it is somewhat disrespectful. Defeat me, and you earn the right to know my name. Lance beckoned to Sophia with his Dragon Claw, signaling that she could attack now. A lance of blue and gold appeared in Sophias hands, and at the same time, a set of blue and gold armor manifested on her body. Armed from head to toe, Sophia transformed into a ray of light, charging towards Lance. Lance immediately used his thunder magic, and the fierce and violent Power of Thunder turned the area into daylight. His dragon body covered a thousand meters of empty space, all enveloped by the fierce and violent thunder, into which Sophia entered as a ray of light. A sea of black and red thunder poured down from the dark clouds above Lances head, all striking Sophias body. The young dragon, witnessing this scene, thought Sophia was done for, but in the next moment, she saw a ray of blue and gold light pierce through the endless black and red thunder, striking fiercely into the chest of the Evil Dragon, sending Evil Dragon Lance flying into the dark clouds Chapter 580 - 580 343 Sophias Summoning God Technique the ?Chapter 580: Chapter 343: Sophias Summoning God Technique, the Valkyrie Descends! Chapter 580: Chapter 343: Sophias Summoning God Technique, the Valkyrie Descends! The young dragon was shocked. Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Evil Dragon Lance could be sent flying into the sky by a human girl with a single stab of a spear. Even less believable was that Sophia could be immune to Evil Dragon Lances Power of Thunder, and could move freely in an area filled with the Power of Thunder, piercing through it. It wasnt just the young dragon, even the observing Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln were taken aback by Sophias performance. The thunderstorm conjured up by the Black Dragon had been so fierce that even they were not sure they could survive without serious injury, yet the blonde girl Sophia not only disregarded such a level of thunderstorm but even penetrated the Thunder Sea, stabbing heavily into the chest of the Black Dragon and sending it flying. Their keen eyes caught the sight of a layer of golden light appearing on the blue-gold spearhead when Sophias spear hit the Black Dragons chest. Only the tip of the spear was visible, the rest of the spearhead was completely enveloped in golden light. Was the golden light enhancing the spears power? Unlikely. It seemed more like she was afraid of piercing the Black Dragons heart with one stab, suppressing the spears power and only exposing the tip to test the hardness of the Black Dragons body. To see if the Black Dragon could withstand her blow. The human girl Sophia had no intention of killing the Black Dragon. Realizing this, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln exchanged glances, suddenly feeling that this human girl, Sophia seemed not to be the legendary Dragon Slayer. A Dragon Slayer would have no kindness towards Giant Dragons. After a brief exchange of looks, their gaze returned to the Black Dragon, which had been stabbed into the dark clouds. They thought this Black Dragon was remarkably strong, but it seems at best, he was only slightly stronger than the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln downgraded his assessment of the Black Dragon. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne didnt think like that; he felt it wasnt that the Black Dragon was weak, but that the human girl Sophia was strong. In the midst of the thunderstorm, Sophia swept her spear horizontally, utterly extinguishing the storm. The previous strike had not pierced the Black Dragons scales. It had only shattered a dozen defensive arrays that the Black Dragon had conjured in an instant. A dozen defensive arrays layered over his chest, her spear pierced through the arrays, hitting the Black Dragons chest but failing to break through his Dragon Scales. Simply sending the Black Dragon flying with one hit. The hardness of the Black Dragons body was above Erinnas. Sophia looked up into the clouds, which were torn apart by a pair of huge Dragon Claws, revealing a pair of ice-cold golden-red pupils. The massive pupils were like a full moon in the sky. Little girl, that stab hurt a bit. Lance cracked a smile, lifted his Dragon Claw, and pointed at Sophia. A thick, thunder-wreathed beam of black and red light shot out from the tip of his Dragon Claw, and right before it hit Sophia, her figure disappeared on the spot. The black and red light beam struck the ground, blasting a pit about ten meters in diameter. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Black and red light beams continuously shot out from Lances Dragon Claw, and Sophia shifted her position, perfectly dodging each time. Teleportation. Lance, half of his body hidden in the clouds, grinned again, as he shot out another black and red light beam from his Dragon Claw. Seeing this, a hint of disappointment flashed in Sophias eyes. The Black Dragons offensive methods were a little monotonous. Attacks like this couldnt possibly hit her. As the black and red light beam was about to strike, she used spatial magic to disappear from the spot. When she reappeared elsewhere in the void, a strong sense of crisis enveloped her; without hesitation, she utilized spatial magic again to shift her position. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Crack She saw the void where she was about to appear shattered by a huge Dragon Claw. Ah? Another strong sense of crisis enveloped her, and she changed position again, the void shattering once more. Could the Black Dragon predict where she would appear in advance? To confirm her suspicion, Sophia used spatial magic five or six times in a row, and sure enough each time, the Black Dragon seemed to anticipate it, arriving at that spot before her Realizing this, a gleam lit up in Sophias eyes. She had underestimated the Black Dragon. Sensing that he had forced Sophia back again, Lance grinned and pulled out a black and gold club from the Diamond Talisman, jabbing forcefully behind him into the void. The void shattered with a sound, and Sophia was poked out of the void by the black and gold club, taking a solid hit to her entire body. She flew backwards nearly a kilometer and hadnt stabilized herself when, out of the corner of her eye, she saw the black and gold club descending heavily towards her again. She held the spear in both hands, raising it over her head. The next second, Sophia turned into a shooting star and vanished from the ground. Boom An explosion echoed in a part of the dense forest below. Resurrection of All Things A ethereal voice resounded above the area of the explosion, and Lance, holding the black and gold club, saw the area engulfed by layers of green light, the destroyed ancient trees and plants regaining their vitality. Sophias figure appeared in the sky above that area. Tch Worthy of a War God Temple Saintess, she took a hit from him and acted as though nothing happenedjust now, he even sneakily added a bit of gravity to that hit. Logically, even if Sophia could withstand the hit, the suit of armor and the helmet she was wearing should have shattered due to not being able to withstand that terrifying force. He had overthought it. The battle armor worn by the War God Temple Saintess seemed to be of Divine Artifact quality. Sophia didnt exert all her strength in that last spear thrust, she even held back some of her power; his two hits just now hadnt used full strength either. She was truly strong. The War God Temple Saintess Sophia was the second strongest human he had ever seen. Chapter 581 - 581 343 Sophias Summoning God Technique ?Chapter 581: Chapter 343: Sophias Summoning God Technique, Valkyrie Descends!_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 343: Sophias Summoning God Technique, Valkyrie Descends!_2 The first powerful human he had encountered was the shameless first Pope of the War God Hall, Brude Donahue. The second powerful human was the current Valkyrie of the War God Hall, Sophia. Oh oh oh. The captain of the Solaria Squad, Reg, was also strong. If he could unleash his potential, he might become the protagonist of an era. Sophia was strong, not just because of the Divine Artifact she possessed, but also because her own strength was formidable. A powerful practitioner of both magic and combat. She also mastered the Life Recovery Technique. Had he not met her, he would never have believed Sophia to be the same Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom he had bested in the previous life. You are very strong, indeed worthy of forming a Dragon Knight Contract with a Pureblood Dragon. You are also very strong, indeed worthy of being the combat companion of a powerful human. Sophia looked up at the Black Dragon in the sky, with holy green lights continuously emerging under her feet to heal and restore her body. Though not injured by the Black Dragons iron rod, the black gold rod, longer and thicker than the Black Dragons legs, poking at her body, was indeed painful. Erinna had mentioned the Black Dragons martial skills but never that he wielded weapons. And such a heavy and powerful weapon at that. The blow just now made her feel pain from the War God Spear in her hand. The Black Dragon was also very vengeful. She stabbed the Black Dragon once, and he struck her with the rod twice. Such behavior was in line with the Black Dragons temperament. The skirmish just now was a probe, it seemed. The fight to come would require her full strength, or else how would she fulfill the dream of beating up the Black Dragon? Hmm The next battle, she would focus on attacking the Black Dragons rear! Still not dead? Watching from afar, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was surprised to see Sophia still lively after taking two hits with the Black Dragons black gold rods. Not only had she not died, but she also had not sustained any fatal injuries. Those two hits would have broken several of his bones or made him spit Dragon Blood. The human girl named Sophia seemed to be untouched. No wonder she looked down on him. With his strength, he doubted he could defeat this human girl. Humans In the vertical pupils of Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, a complex emotion emerged; it was hard to judge the human race. Most humans within the Human Race were weak, but there were some who were so powerful that even Pureblood Dragons feared them. Such human powerhouses, once they appeared, could dominate an era. Was this human girl before him such a human? Their Dragon Tribe had just descended to the Human World, and already such a powerful human had appearedcould it be their Dragon Tribe was really just a supporting character in this world? The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln didnt think as much as Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne; he simply raised Sophias danger level by several degrees. Her level of danger was roughly equivalent to the filthy human, Lance. The young dragon, seeing how formidable Sophia was, began to see stars in her violet-golden vertical pupils; such an incredible human girl had become her friend. She must maintain their friendship. One day, when she turned back into a human and returned to the Farolan Empire, if she encountered any powerful being loyal to the foul Princess Asina, she could ask Sophia for help in suppressing those loyal to Asina. As for whether the Evil Dragon would be badly beaten by Sophia Impossible. As strong as Sophia was, she was definitely not as powerful as the Evil Dragon. How many years had the Evil Dragon lived? How many years had Sophia lived? In over three thousand four hundred years, the time the Evil Dragon spent sleeping was negligible; most of his time was spent wandering and learning in the Human World. He had mastered countless powerful magics and martial arts. Besides, the Evil Dragon Lance also had access to the Forbidden Curses of the Royal Family of the Abyss; his life-saving abilities were definitely not few. Thus, she didnt believe Sophia could defeat the Evil Dragon Lance. Our fight can come to an end now. Sophia shook her head, I think our battle has just begun, Black Dragon I am getting serious now, please take our upcoming fight seriously as well. The blue-gold spear reappeared in Sophias hands; she twirled it gracefully, turning it into a stream of light flying toward Lance. Lance swung his black gold rod in an attempt to hit. It missed. Sophia, transformed into a stream of light, flew close to his black gold iron rod. Gravity Domain: Activate. The gravity around the black gold iron rod changed, and Sophia, in her flight as a stream of light, suddenly sank. Gravity. The Black Dragon had also mastered gravity. Sophias blue-gold armor emitted a gentle layer of golden Holy Light. At the same time, a mysterious, gold-glowing spell appeared in the palm of her left hand. She gently slapped the black gold iron rod with her left hand, and it was instantly split into countless small black gold metal pieces. Square-shaped. Even the part held by Lances dragon claw became segmented. Divine Spell Sophia used a divine spell. She sealed his black gold iron rod with a divine spell. Sophia didnt destroy his black gold iron rod, she only sealed it, entrapping it in different voids. Making it impossible for him to use the black gold iron rod. Black Dragon, let me touch your head. Sophia used a space magic to appear above Lances head, intending to temporarily seal Lance with a spell from her left hand. Just as her left hand touched the Black Dragons head, a pitch-black mist appeared on its head, and she instinctively withdrew her hand. She thrust her long spear in her right hand into the dark mist. The blue-gold long spear plunged into the dark mist, Black Dragon, youve been tricked. The Sophia that appeared above Lances head, along with the spear in her hand, dissolved into light points and vanished, while the real Sophia had appeared behind Lances buttocks at some unknown time. This time Sophias right hand was not holding a spear, as the War God Spear couldnt break through Black Dragons defense, so she gave up. Divine Courage of the Martial God, imbue me: Divine Hand! Sophia rapidly chanted a spell, and her left hand lit up with a soaring golden divine aura, then she raised her left hand and heavily swung it at Lances dragon buttocks. Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack In just an instant, Lances dragon buttocks were struck by Sophias hundred slaps, shocking Lance. It wasnt that Sophias slaps hurt his dragon buttocks. But he could not believe that the saintess of the War God Temple would actually attack his dragon buttocks Slapping his buttocks with her hand Having lived for over three thousand four hundred years, even Brude Donahue had never considered such an idea during his childhood. He never thought that today the saintess of the War God Temple would choose such a method to attack him You mustnt touch a tigers buttocks, and hitting a Black Dragons buttocks is even worse, Sophia you must answer for your actions. Lance swung his dragon tail, sending Sophia flying. Having struck successfully, Sophia felt her moment of revenge from a past life had arrived; without hesitation, she chanted another spell. This time she imbued her feet with divine spells, aiming to swell Black Dragons buttocks, summoning a deity directly this time. Using the deitys power to swell Black Dragons buttocks. Lance faintly heard Sophia chanting, but he couldnt make out the contents of her spell. However, he sensed a sudden divine presence in the void, becoming denser Then a beam of dense divine golden light descended from the sky, forming a silhouette behind Sophia. Welcome, Martial God, please lend me your strength. Summoning God Technique! Sophia summoned a deity from the divine realm! Lance turned and saw a deity shrouded in divine golden light behind Sophia. It was a female deity Her divine appearance was concealed by the dense divinity, but this deity, bigger than his dragon body, felt familiar to him Sophia raised her left hand. The deity behind her also raised her left hand. Lance ignored Sophias movements, his eyes fixated on the deity behind Sophia Wait Did Sophia just mention my god? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My god? No, it must have been Martial God. Beating him, a Black Dragon, wouldnt warrant summoning the War God. So did Sophia summon the Valkyrie? Though not the real Valkyrie, this deitys silhouette might be a flicker of the Valkyries divine consciousness You dare hit me? Scared? Fear is useless, I will swell your buttocks, Black Huh? Sophia noticed Black Dragons gaze did not rest on her but glanced behind her. What is he looking at behind her? Wait Could Black Dragon see the Valkyrie behind her? The Valkyrie behind Sophia seemed to sense that Black Dragon saw her, even conversing with her. [You dare hit me] Black Dragons words made the Valkyrie silhouette, with its raised Divines Left Hand, emit divine light far stronger than before. The Valkyrie silhouette didnt speak; she responded to Black Dragon through her actions. Not only did she dare to hit, she hit hard. You dare hit me? Evil Dragon grinned, opening his mouth towards the Valkyrie silhouette and silently uttered five words: Return the money! So phi a Chapter 582 - 582 344 Valkyrie Beats Up Black Dragon ?Chapter 582: Chapter 344 Valkyrie Beats Up Black Dragon Chapter 582: Chapter 344 Valkyrie Beats Up Black Dragon Repay the money! Sophia Sophia, with the goddess-like Valkyrie shadow behind her, suddenly burst into myriads of golden light. Those previously indifferent and merciless Divine Eyes also began to shine brightly in an instant, kindling divine glimmers within. The Sophia who had summoned the Valkyrie from the Divine Realm immediately noticed the changes in the Valkyrie shadow behind her, and she even felt the emotional fluctuations of the Valkyrie. Whatwhats happening? Previously, when she used the Summoning God Technique, the divine shadow never exhibited emotional fluctuations. She even captured a fleeting moment where the Valkyrie shadow appeared to be confused and questioning. Was it stimulated by the Black Dragon? Could it be that the Black Dragons earlier words You dare to strike me were not meant for her? But directed at the Valkyrie shadow behind her? Why would the Black Dragon dare to speak such words to the Valkyrie shadow? No, thats not right. Why could the Black Dragon see the Valkyrie shadow at all? Only creatures with divine attributes should be able to see divine shadows. Well, lets step backthe Black Dragon has divine attributes and can see divine shadows, but how could it dare to question the divine shadow so boldly? The words You dare to strike me carry with them a certain threat. The first time the Valkyrie shadow heard this from the Black Dragon, there was no fluctuation, but the power that surged forth from the raised Divines Left Hand was many times stronger than she had anticipated. This meant that the Valkyrie shadow understood the words of the Black Dragon and was preparing to respond through action. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was only after the Black Dragon repeated You dare to strike me that the Valkyrie shadow displayed emotional fluctuations, with confusion and bewilderment. Andthe Black Dragon seemed to have said something else to the Valkyrie shadow afterward. She understood common language, but she didnt comprehend the Black Dragons following words because it was neither Dragon Language nor the current universal language of the Human World. It must have been an extremely rare language, perhaps an ancient language from a certain era, some kingdom. Long ago in the Human World, each kingdom had its own language, and given the long life of the Black Dragon, it might have learned an ancient language of some kingdom. Of course, it could have been an Ancient Dragon Language, but that likelihood is small. Damn it, if she could understand what the Black Dragon said afterward, she might know why it dared to question the Valkyrie so brazenly. The reaction of the Valkyrie shadow told herthe Valkyrie seemed to have understood the Black Dragons words. Indeed, the Valkyrie shadow understood what the Black Dragon had said; the language used by the Black Dragon was the one she had used when active in the Human World as Sophia, the language of that kingdom. What confused and baffled the Valkyrie shadow was why the Black Dragon in front of her could utter the name Sophia. There might be many humans who know the name Sophia, but only one human knew of the connection between Sophia and the Valkyrie. Lance! The Lance that Sophia knew was a human, not a Black Dragon. And the Black Dragon before herwas a genuine Pureblood Black Dragon. He was summoned by Sophia using the Summoning God Technique; even if only a strand of Divine Consciousness descended into this kind of world, she could see through any creatures disguise. She was certain that the Black Dragon in front of her was a Pureblood Black Dragon. Why would a Pureblood Black Dragon know that she was once Sophia? Did Lance tell the Black Dragon about Sophia? No, thats wrong A flicker from the corner of her eye, the Valkyrie shadow suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. It was an Amethyst Young Dragon. She remembered there being such an Amethyst Young Dragon beside Lance. The Valkyrie shadow boldly turned to look in the direction of the young dragon, staring intently at it. The amethyst youngling, hovering in the air with its wings flapping and seeing Sophias gaze on it, hurriedly took a cushion out of a Lucky Coin and slapped the cushions bottom with a Dragon Claw. It wanted to remind Sophia in this way that spanking the Evil Dragons bottom might end up with her being caught and spanked. Sophia had just spanked the Evil Dragons bottom, which the dragon probably didnt even feel, nor would it see the act as humiliating. At most, it would find Sophia, a young human girl, too mischievous and in need of discipline. It wasnt too late for Sophia to flee nowbut if she delayed, her bottom would definitely swell from a spanking. In the eyes of the Evil Dragon, it didnt regard a human girl of Sophias age as an opposite sex. It was indeed the Amethyst Young Dragon raised by Lance. She had seen that Lucky Coin before. The Valkyrie shadow confirmed that the Amethyst Young Dragon present was the exact one raised by Lance. Something amusingseemed to have happened to Her, a deity. Never had She as a deityexpected to be deceived The Valkyrie shadow averted her gaze, and the Divine Eyes, filled with divine light, fell upon the Black Dragon once more. She understood why Lance could live longer than Sophia. She also understood why Lance could live for thousands of years, with no traces of him found in hell or heaven. Always claiming to play at being a phantom god, it turns out he was teasing Her, the deity, in this manner. Snap The Divines Left Hand, imbued with a rich divine presence, sharply slapped the Black Dragons draconic rear. The Valkyrie shadows Divine Left Hand was as big as half of the Black Dragons hindquarters, and one slap caused the Black Dragons body to tremble, utterly dumbfounding him. For the first time, disbelief appeared in the Black Dragons gold and red vertical pupils. Disbelief also shone in Sophias eyes as a deity summoned by the Summoning God Technique would typically not attack her opponent actively; it would only make a move when she wished to express something or attack the opponent. Chapter 583 - 583 344 Valkyrie Thrashes Black Dragon_2 ?Chapter 583: Chapter 344 Valkyrie Thrashes Black Dragon_2 Chapter 583: Chapter 344 Valkyrie Thrashes Black Dragon_2 And just then the Valkyrie phantom had launched an attack on Black Dragon, even strengthening her force, which was so strong that it left her a bit dumbfounded. A Divine Spell-level defense formation was likely to be shattered by a slap from the Valkyrie phantom. Such a powerful strike on Black Dragon only caused a slight vibration and descent in its dragon body. It didnt make Black Dragons rear swell You really dare to hit me? Not paying back the money and attacking ones own creditor? Even if his appearance wasnt human at the moment, he had made himself quite clear, and with the Valkyries intelligence, he didnt believe she couldnt guess that he was Lance. Moreover, the young dragon was not far off, and the Valkyrie had also seen the young dragon just now. She guessed it was Lance and still hit his rear without any mercy? That was outright humiliation! Sophia hitting his dragon rear, he could brush off, because in his heart, Sophia was just a child; a smack on his rear was impolite, and a little correction later would suffice. But when the Valkyrie smacked his rear, it was different. The Valkyrie was an adult, likely living even longer than him, and in his heart, Sophia was his peer, a good friend. To be smacked on the rear by a peer and a good friend, did he have no shame? The Valkyrie phantom didnt speak and swung her Divines Left Hand, imbued with a strong divine aura, to bomb his rear again. Dont go too far Lances immense dragon body instantly vanished from the spot, appearing abruptly behind the Valkyrie phantom. He swung his Dragon Tail, attempting to lash her rear. Not succeeding, the Valkyrie phantom caught his Dragon Tail with her Divines Right Hand. He turned and bit at her. The Valkyrie phantom released her grip on the Dragon Tail, and she saw that Black Dragons mouth filled with teeth was enveloped by a black mist. Sophia stood dazed in the void, having never before in her life seen someone dare to attack a deity Evil Dragon! [Evil Dragon, you have consumed my good friend Lance. Offer your gold and jewels to me, or use your treasure to build a Valkyrie Temple, and I may forgive your sins.] The Valkyries divine, cold voice resonated in Black Dragon Lances mind. Lance flapped his Dragon Wings, widening the distance between himself and the Valkyrie phantom; the Valkyrie phantom was not Sophia, her power was far greater than Sophias. He could easily suppress Sophia, but he couldnt easily suppress the Valkyrie. Even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy might not be certain he could overcome the Valkyrie. The Valkyrie might have become a deity much earlier than Constandy. Sophia is a Valkyrie, but the Valkyrie is not Sophia. Understanding this, Lance was not panicked at all; facing the Valkyrie, he didnt feel the slightest sense of inferiority. He had thought about scenarios of meeting Sophia, but had never imagined meeting the Valkyrie. And he certainly hadnt expected that one day, the Valkyrie would slap his dragon rear. Having slapped his rear, now she even wanted to extort him. Freeload a temple from him. Heh He didnt think of himself as an old-fashioned traditional Evil Dragon that liked to plunder various races, collect gold and jewels, sleeping on a hoard piled up from Gold Coins Living too long, thoughts become rigid. Dont recognize me? Or are you unwilling to admit Im your creditor? [I do not know you, nor do I have any creditors.] Your actions just now were disgraceful, not even repaying your debts but going as far as to attack your own creditoryou dont think that as a deity, you can skip out on debts, do you? [I dont understand what youre talking about.] The Valkyrie phantom produced a blue and Gold War God Spear in her hand. Today, She wanted to show this former creditor what the consequences of deceiving a deity would be. As the War God Spear reached Her hands, it became as large as Lances previous Black Gold Iron Rod. Just as She was about to thrust the spear at Black Dragon, She suddenly found that Black Dragon had vanished from Her perception. Her eyes could still see Black Dragon in its previous position, but within her perception that area was devoid of Black Dragons presence. As if merging into that void. Not as if, but truly merging into that void. Had Black Dragon already mastered this ability? No wonder he could see Her. Dont play dumb, Sophia. Your convoluted logic wont work on me. The stuff about Sophia being a Valkyrie and Valkyrie not being Sophia, in my eyes Sophia is the Valkyrie and the Valkyrie is also Sophia. If Sophia owes me money, it means the Valkyrie owes me money. A deity owes a debt, she has to repay it; if not, she can work for me or be my bodyguard for a while. The Valkyrie phantom thrust out with her spear directly. The void where Lance was sitting rippled. The spear that pierced the void seemed to enter another space. Its useless. The reason you hit me just now is that I didnt expect a deity like you to ambush a Black Dragon active in the Human World. Youd better improve your attitude towards me if you keep this up, this strand of your Divine Consciousness might not be able to return to the Divine Realm for a while. Truth be told, I really want to see if I can trap a strand of a deitys Divine Consciousness in the Human World. [Thats quite bold and domineering. If Sophia owes you money, what does it have to do with me?] sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You are Sophia. [Show me the evidence.] I cant show evidence right now; how about I keep you here in the Human World and then slowly produce the evidence? Lance grinned, a rudimentary version of [Heaven] had just been formed, and it was time to test if a strand of the Valkyries Divine Consciousness could leave [Heaven]. With a thought, behind Lances dragon form, mist swirled, and thousands of golden rays pierced through it, while rainbow auras rose. Within the mist billowing with rainbow auras, a looming and simple gate faintly appeared, with three big characters written on it. The Valkyrie phantom saw those three characters, a solemn look appearing in Her divine eyes. She faintly made out that at the entrance of the ancient gate, there were figures in God Armor, and a few towering presences, vaguely causing Her to feel a bit oppressed What was this emerging behind Lance? A Domain? Or his own little world? Whether it was a Domain or a small world, the place behind Lance seemed like an incredible place. If Her true body descended, She really wanted to go in and take a look, but now, She was just a strand of Divine Consciousness, and Her instincts told Her that place behind Lance might really be able to keep Her in the Human World. [Sophia knew Lance as a human. Why, upon meeting again, has the Lance that Sophia knew turned into a Black Dragon? Shouldnt you give me an explanation?] Likewise, the Sophia I knew was human. I didnt expect that upon meeting again, she would have become a statue in the Temple, and not just any statue, but the Valkyrie. I was so good to you. After you died and ascended to your rightful place, you never even thought of me. As for me, after your death, not only did I avenge you, but I also built a cenotaph for you. I even learned Death Spirit Magic, thinking about summoning you from Hell. I was so good to you, yet when you saw my true form, you slapped me on the dragon butt without saying a word, those who recognize you know you are the Valkyrie, those who dont might think youre a female hooligan. The [Heaven] phantom behind Lance disappeared, recognizing him was enough. [During the time you disappeared, Sophia also searched for you. Even on the verge of death, she still hoped that you would suddenly appear and resolve the crises she faced.] If I hadnt been in deep slumber, I indeed would have been right by Sophias side to resolve the crises she faced. Unfortunately at that time, I was in deep sleep, otherwise I definitely wouldnt have watched a debtor die in front of me. Aoow! What are you doing? Why are you ambushing me again? Lance glared angrily at the Valkyrie phantom. The well-behaved Valkyrie phantom suddenly stabbed him with her spear. [I couldnt help it, its Sophias behavior.] The Valkyrie phantom looked dumbfounded at Her own right hand, indeed it wasnt Her intention, it was Her right hand that moved on its own. Otherwise, with Lances ability, theres no way he could not have dodged that spear. Probably the words [debtor] made Her feel uncomfortable [My money is in the Divine Realm, dont say I wont pay you back. If you have the guts, come to the Divine Realm to collect the debt. At that time, I will certainly repay the money Sophia owes you in full.] Lance narrowed his vertical pupils slightly, collect the debt in the Divine Realm? He probably couldnt go there, but he could have Hell Death God Solomon go on his behalf to the Divine Realm to collect the debt Chapter 584 - 584 345 Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again ?Chapter 584: Chapter 345: Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again Chapter 584: Chapter 345: Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again Valkyrie Sophia sending him to the Divine Realm to collect debts was clearly just an excuse, thinking he couldnt go to the Divine Realm, thats why she said that. Quite cunning. Now Valkyrie doesnt want to pay the money and even wants to beat him up. This was a bit different from his previous guess. When he told Valkyries illusion, Sophia, pay the debt, he assumed that after Valkyrie knew he was Lance, she wouldnt dare to strike her own creditor. It turned out he had thought too much. Valkyrie guessed he was Lance, and after accepting the fact that her once human friend Lance was a Black Dragon, not only did she not feel guilty, she increased her strength and slapped him. If, at the moment Sophia requested Him from the Divine Realm, He only planned on casually helping Sophia give the Black Dragon a beating, then after finding out he was Lance, His thoughts changed to beating him to death. The slap just now, if it had landed on the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, would have definitely broken a few dragon bones. That is to say, Valkyries recent slap was aimed at fracturing him. He didnt expect his dragon body to be tough enough, it merely hurt him, but didnt break his bones. Personal vendetta, venting personal anger. Valkyrie definitely harbored these thoughts. Sophia couldnt beat him. Use the upgraded Valkyrie to beat him up. He had interacted with Sophia in his human form, Lance, without doing anything over the line, right? After finding out he was his friend Lance, was it necessary to beat him so hard? Did she forget that when she was drunk, he had used Floating Technique to guide her and take her home? Seeing his true form, it was one thing not to enthusiastically become his Protector, but seeking excuses to harshly beat him up, her friend. Every mention of Sophia was to differentiate herself from Sophia. The debt was owed by Sophia, what does it have to do with her, the Valkyrie? This way, beating him up bore no psychological burden. Let Sophia pay the money? Sure. Come to the Divine Realm to find Sophia, all her money is in the Divine Realm. If you cant come to the Divine Realm, you cant blame her for not paying the debt. In order to righteously beat him up, she even played mind games. Lance was impressed, other friends after a thousand years would tear up upon meeting, Then theres Valkyrie Sophia, friends for a thousand years and today upon meeting, decided to start by hammering her friend until hes bawling She even wants to use Sophias hand to beat up Fia, but now it seems, Sophia is likely to join forces with Fia to beat him up. Letting me go to the Divine Realm to ask you for debt repayment, do you think with my current status I can enter the Divine Realm? [It depends on your determination and abilities in debt collection. You managed to interact with Sophia for so long in human form without being discovered, which shows your strength. Walking in the Human World in your true form and daring to provoke the Saintess of the War God Temple shows extreme confidence in your own strength. Facing a Deity and demanding debt repayment to their face shows you fear no Deity, or perhaps you possess strength surpassing Deities. With such power, I believe you have a chance to enter the Divine Realm and find me to collect debts.] The Valkyrie illusion looked at Black Dragon Lance, her originally indifferent and ruthless divine eyes now carried a heavier divine presence. Well hidden. Having interacted with Lance as Sophia for so long, she never suspected Lance wasnt human. The Lance Sophia knew was more like a human than humans themselves, bearing none of the characteristics of the Dragon Clan and acting no different from humans. Even a while back when she met with Lance, she didnt realize Lance wasnt human. Until tonight, when Fia used the Summoning God Technique to call Him down from the Divine Realm, she discovered that the human Lance she knew was actually not human, but a Pureblood Black Dragon. Whether Lance is human or dragon doesnt matter. Because when Sophia was with Lance, Lance was pretty nice to her, except he never treated Sophia as a woman. And also, sometimes using rough, or all sorts of weird methods, to send her home, most of the time Lance was quite nice. During that time, Sophia often went over to Lances place to scrounge for meals, and sometimes when she didnt want to go home to sleep, shed stay over at Lances. Regarding this, Lance never said much, just often had her wash pots, clean dishes, and sweep the floors. In the mornings, half-awake, wearing pajamas when she opened the bedroom door to go to the bathroom, Lance who was already awake seeing her like that, would disdainfully throw a coat over her head. Telling her to dress properly before coming out. Sometimes when Lance was using the bathroom and she forgot about it, the moment she pushed open the bathroom door, shed get punched out by Lance Memories related to Sophia and Lance swiftly passed through Valkyries mind, some originally vague memories also gradually becoming clear. The times Sophia interacted with Lance, she often ended up on the losing side, getting beaten up quite a bit. Lance had recognized Sophia correctly, that wasnt wrong. When He was Sophia, He couldnt beat Lance, but now its different, He is Valkyrie, even if its just a tendril of Divine Consciousness descending, He could continue to command His Divine Power from the Divine Realm. A rare opportunity. He wanted to severely beat up Lance. Lance thought since Sophia owed him money, itd be embarrassing to beat him up. Heh Sophia owed him money, not the Valkyrie. Besides, Sophia never said she wouldnt pay him back, if you come to the Divine Realm to find Him, He would definitely pay. Fia summoned Him from the Divine Realm, wanting to use His power to severely beat the Black Dragon. Very good. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He now wanted to beat Lances ass severely too. Teasing an old friend a bit not too excessive, right? Hmm If He swells up Lances butt, then Fia wont have to. Chapter 585 - 585 345 Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again_2 ?Chapter 585: Chapter 345: Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again_2 Chapter 585: Chapter 345: Valkyrie Beats Black Dragon Again_2 ` ??? Something was off. Valkyrie Sophia was giving him a strange look. Not only was her gaze off, but she also seemed to be amping up her divinity. When Sophia had summoned her, she was just a faint phantom. Just now, the Valkyriewho had been a phantom Her divine body seemed to have become corporeal, and a suit of armor made from condensed divine power had appeared on her. No Was she gearing up for real? Was she actually going to hit him? Didnt she have a conscience at all? Had she forgotten how he used to treat her? Just put on a show, dont take it too far. [Dont worry, Im getting into this to fool Sophia. When I hit you later, I wont hurt you dont run away, and dont dodge, Ill lightly hit you a few times then leave. If you understand, Sophia is the Saintess of the War God Temple, and the War God is my immediate superior. She summoned me, and if I return without accomplishing anything, Ill be punished by the War God. So, when I hit you later, dont resist, and itll all be over after I lightly hit you a few times.] The Valkyrie in divine armor now wielded a massive golden hammer and was slowly approaching Lance. Seeing this, Lance instinctively stumbled backward. He didnt believe a word Valkyrie Sophia said! To confuse him, she didnt even refer to herself as I. Instead, she used me. Just a few light hits? [Yeah, yeah, yeah, Im not fooling you.] Youre holding a hammer in your hand, do you think Ill believe you? [Ill change it then.] S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Valkyrie swapped her hammer for a Wolf Fang Club. [This isnt good either? Then Ill change it again.] She exchanged the Wolf Fang Club for a large cleaver. Youre thinking if you kill me off, you wont have to pay back the debt, right? [That thought never crossed my mind. I even told you to come to the Divine Realm to get the money; my money is in the Divine Realm. Actually if I werent a Valkyrie, I might be able to get Sophia to repay the debt for me. But since I am a Valkyrie, I obviously cant let Sophia know about a debt wouldnt you agree?!] As her last word dropped, the Valkyrie leaped high with the large cleaver in hand and viciously chopped towards Lances Dragon Tail. Lance had been keeping an eye on the Valkyrie, yet he still narrowly escaped her fierce and sharp blow. [Dont run, let me lightly chop you a few times!] You clearly want to chop me to death! [Ha, you figured it out? Then I wont pretend anymore, face your death, you debt-collecting scoundrel!] Lance ran ahead while the Valkyrie chased after him with the cleaver in hand, swinging at him. Sophia, upon seeing this scene, was stunned and stood motionless in the void, dumbfounded as the Valkyrie wielded the large cleaver chasing the Black Dragon. During the fight, the Black Dragon went head to head with the Valkyrie, but was eventually kicked away fiercely by her. The Black Dragon released Thunder Magic, but the Valkyrie grabbed the incoming bolts with her left hand, molded the fierce and violent thunder into a ball, and threw it onto the body of the Black Dragon Causing the Black Dragon to lose his balance. The Valkyrie grew more and more valiant in battle, switching from one Divine Weapon to another in her hands. She cleaved the Black Dragons buttocks with the large cleaver, which then broke. She switched to the Wolf Fang Club which shattered upon hitting the Black Dragons rear. Then she switched to a large golden hammer. When the hammer broke, she continued to switch. The Black Dragons body was terrifyingly strong; even the Divine Weapons condensed from divine power by the Valkyrie couldnt hurt him. And the Black Dragon was outrageously bold, seizing opportunities to suddenly lash at the Valkyries buttocks with his Dragon Tail. Sometimes he would even kick at the Valkyries waist with his Dragon Tail That was way too dirty. How could the Black Dragon dare to use these tactics to attack a deity? She had used the Summoning God Technique before and never encountered a creature daring to attack a deity. The Black Dragon was the first Pureblood Dragon to dare attack a deity No, no. The battle between the Valkyrie and the Black Dragon gave her an even weirder feeling. Rather than a battle, it was more like playful fighting filled with laughter and scolding. It seemed fierce, but in fact, none were killing blows. It was the nature of their playful fight. ` Misapprehension. It must have been her misapprehension. How could a Valkyrie possibly be friends with a Black Dragon? She must have been overthinking it But From the reactions of the Valkyrie and the Black Dragon their battle didnt quite seem like the kind aiming to beat each other to death They were both holding back. The moves of the Valkyrie seemed ferocious, but actually, when they landed on the Black Dragon, they couldnt really hurt him, at most causing him pain. Moreover, with the divine power of the Valkyrie, if she truly wanted to beat the Black Dragon to a pulp, she wouldnt have given him any chance to escape. Most importantly, when the Valkyrie fought, she was all business, her expression indifferent, and in her divine eyes, there was only the will to fight. But the Valkyrie before her appeared to exhibit all sorts of emotions, chasing and beating the Black Dragon as if she was merely venting her spleen. The Black Dragon couldnt really know the Valkyrie, could he? If that was the case did she still stand a chance to wallop the Black Dragons bottom? She had summoned the Valkyrie precisely because the Valkyrie was a deity known for waging wars far and wide, with immense combat power. She had thought that with the Valkyries help, she could easily thrash the Black Dragon But the outcome Once the Valkyrie descended she chatted with the Black Dragon for a while, then started to play-fight with him on her own. Leaving her forgotten here Sophia felt like crying. If she had known that the Black Dragon was acquainted with the Valkyrie, she definitely would not have summoned the Valkyrie. She would have summoned other deities to lend her a hand. What was she to do now? She couldnt possibly ask the Valkyrie to return and then summon another deity, could she? Summons are easy, but send-offs are hard. Before the Valkyrie had her fill of fun, Sophia feared that she would be utterly unable to send the Valkyrie back to the Divine Realm. And judging by the look of the Valkyrie, she didnt seem prepared to return to the Divine Realm any time soon. What to do She still wanted to beat the Black Dragon Maybe she should try calling out to the Valkyrie? She didnt dare Even though she was the War God Temple Saintess, she didnt dare to command a deity at will. Is this whats called ignoring the message after reading? He wasnt interested in entering the Divine Realm, nor had he ever thought of ascending to godhood or founding a lineage; his only goal was to live a life without sickness or disaster, to die of old age in peace. The lifespan of an ordinary Pureblood Dragon was tens of thousands of years, and for one like him, who knew how to nurture his health, living for twenty thousand years should be no problem. In twenty thousand years, he would have experienced all there was to experience, seen all there was to see, and when the time came, he would be ready to go. If the time to die of old age arrived and he suddenly wished to live a little longer, he would try extending his life a bit. If he could accomplish that, great; if not, it was also fine. With his abilities, by that time, he should have become a high-ranking Hell Grim Reaper. Definitely ranking higher than Solomon. He didnt have the desire to become a deity, but having his own network in the Divine Realm would be quite nice. Sophia owed him money, was a Valkyrie, and also his friend; if he faced danger, would Valkyrie Sophia really ignore it without lifting a finger? Summons Maybe later he could see if he could coax the Summoning God Technique from Sophia. Well, considering his relationship with Sophia, he probably could summon the Valkyrie without the Summoning God Technique. You know I cant do that, thats why you said so. Whether you can do it or not is your business, Ive clearly told you where to find Sophia to collect your debt. Is this whats called ignoring the message after reading? He wasnt interested in entering the Divine Realm, nor had he ever thought of ascending to godhood or founding a lineage; his only goal was to live a life without sickness or disaster, to die of old age in peace. The lifespan of an ordinary Pureblood Dragon was tens of thousands of years, and for one like him, who knew how to nurture his health, living for twenty thousand years should be no problem. In twenty thousand years, he would have experienced all there was to experience, seen all there was to see, and when the time came, he would be ready to go. If the time to die of old age arrived and he suddenly wished to live a little longer, he would try extending his life a bit. If he could accomplish that, great; if not, it was also fine. With his abilities, by that time, he should have become a high-ranking Hell Grim Reaper. Definitely ranking higher than Solomon. He didnt have the desire to become a deity, but having his own network in the Divine Realm would be quite nice. Sophia owed him money, was a Valkyrie, and also his friend; if he faced danger, would Valkyrie Sophia really ignore it without lifting a finger? Summons Chapter 586 - 586 346 Summoning the God Again God of ?Chapter 586: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash! Chapter 586: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash! The Valkyries Divine Weapon in her hands had turned into a fiery red long spear. She pursued Black Dragon Lance for so long, and it appeared she was pressing him down in the fight, but in reality, she hadnt even injured Lance. She also feared truly injuring Lance. If she accidentally chopped off Black Dragons tail with a slash, she would have to figure out a way to reattach it for Lance, and perhaps even have to return to the Divine Realm to seek help from the Life Goddess. The recent pursuit was a test of Lances strength. Sophia knew Lance was powerful, but she was now a Valkyrie. If her true form descended from the Divine Realm, beating up Lance would be like spanking a child. Even in her current state, she dared not attack Lance with her full strength, only releasing a little bit of her power at a time. Lances performance was impressive. The axes formed from Divine Power shattered upon impact with his body. Tools like the Wolf Fang Club, Meteor Hammer, and Mountain Splitting Axe, weapons of great strength and weight, also failed to harm Lance. Her power was being released step by step, and just now, she used Divine Power to condense the War God Spear, summoning part of its strength from the Divine Realm to strike Lances dragon body, which finally made Lance feel pain. Lances counterattacks were quite dirty; when striking back, he actually kicked her waist with his dragon leg. During the fight, he could even release a force beyond the forbidden spell level, Power of Thunder. Apart from the Power of Thunder, he could instantly release the Power of Frost and Skyfire Power. The frost he unleashed could encase the entire void, including her, in ice. The Skyfire Power could burn dense holes into the void The strength that Lance had demonstrated so far had already exceeded that of a normal Black Dragon. With such strength, even Holy Knights of some temples might not be able to defeat him, like Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple Holy Knight Steven could easily suppress ordinary Pureblood Dragons, but its uncertain whether he could suppress Lance; perhaps it could be the other way around. The Valkyrie thought of the entertainment books written by Lance, and the plots and dialogues in them; she really had trouble associating the author of those entertainment books with the Black Dragon. What kind of lazy Giant Dragon would bother writing entertainment books? Being a human comes with flaws; unexpectedly, being a Black Dragon comes with even greater flaws. The Valkyrie pointed the War God Spear in her hand toward Lance, the golden light emanating from the Divine Armor on her Divine Body was even more dazzling than before. This scene, as seen by the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, and the younger dragons, turned into Black Dragon Lance being chased by a ball of light vaguely radiating golden light. Sometimes they could see the golden ball of light, sometimes they couldnt. The Black Dragon seemed to fear the ball of light a bit. A summoned creature of the human girl Sophia? The vertical pupils of Lance Jin Hong looked towards the fiery red long spear in the hands of Valkyrie Sophia, entirely fiery red as if there were flames burning on it. Divine Artifact. The exclusive weapon of Valkyrie Sophia. It seems that he really had to take the fight seriously against Valkyrie Sophia. If he were serious the guy before him would become fiercer as the battle progressed. The stronger he became, the stronger she became. The stronger the opponent, the stronger she was. The Valkyrie was originally a symbol of heroism, divine martial prowess, a war goddess who grew stronger in the face of strong foes and could sweep through thousands, becoming more powerful as she fought. Her combat desire was thoroughly aroused; she might really go into this battle intending to break his bones. It seems she could not afford not to be serious Headache. Now, he no longer had those original thoughts; he wished that the deity Sophia had summoned earlier wasnt Sophia but some other deity. Sophia, can you send her back? Ah? No, no, no. I cant do that. Sophia shook her head and waved her hands, the Summoning God Technique she could summon a deity from the Divine Realm, but she had no means of sending a deity back. When deities return to the Divine Realm, they decide on their own. Generally, a deity she summoned wouldnt stay in the Human World for too long, not exceeding five minutes. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet now, the Valkyries figure had remained here for over ten minutes, and still showed no intention of returning to the Divine Realm. Force her to go back. Sophia looked at the Black Dragon with a strange expression; why did she feel the Black Dragon seemed to be complaining about the Valkyrie? In front of the Valkyrie he showed that expression, even asking her to forcefully send the Valkyrie back. He didnt think that the Valkyrie couldnt understand his conversation with her, did he? [Its useless; I wont leave, even if she is a Saintess, she cannot send me back to the Divine Realm. Lance, for the upcoming battle, I will be a bit more serious, and youd better take it seriously as well. Be very careful not to cry from the beating.] As the last word fell, so did the Valkyries War God Spear. Dozens of huge Arrays appeared on Lances dragon back, and countless giant defensive arrays layered together, transforming into various types of defensive gear. There were Golden Turtle Shells, Golden Shields, and honeycomb defensive crystal barriers emitting various lights. The War God Spear struck the stacked defensive barriers, its fiery red spear body igniting as if ablaze, easily shattering the dozens of defensive arrays. Then, it landed heavily on Lances dragon back, knocking a large section of his massive dragon body down from the void. After being hit by the War God Spear, part of the dragon scales on Lances back momentarily turned fiery red, but they quickly returned to normal. Upon seeing this, the light in the Valkyries divine eyes grew even more radiant; Lance was a Black Dragon who shirked his duties, but his will to fight did justice to his identity as a Black Dragon. Chapter 587 - 587 346 Summoning the God Again God of ?Chapter 587: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash!_2 Chapter 587: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash!_2 Facing the spear head-on was a test of his dragon bodys ability to withstand impacts. Arrogant and presumptuous. Daring to withstand the spear attack of a Deity with the body of a Giant Dragon, if his strength were lacking, that spear strike just now could have broken the dragons bones on his back. It didnt break This let Him breathe a sigh of relief, yet he couldnt help but want to continue to strengthen his own force. Hey The force of this spear was just right, Sophia Your spear strike just now has drawn out my malevolent energy, as a Deity yourself prepare to face the wrath and spite of the Black Dragon. Direct confrontation. Lance prepared to face the Valkyrie head-on, curious to see the gap in strength between himself and a Deity. He also took the opportunity to test the strength of his dragon body. [Come on, dont be courteous, let me see your true strength.] Lance folded his Dragon Wings, disappeared on the spot, and when the Valkyrie saw this, the War God Spear was pulled back, and she powerfully stabbed the void behind her. The fiery red tail of the spear collided with the black dragon tail, the intense force cracking the very void. Something was not right. When the Valkyrie realized something was off, the ferocious dragon head of Lance suddenly appeared in front of her, Dont think I will cower because you are a Deity, Sophia this punch with over three thousand four hundred fifty years of Pure Yang power, can you withstand it? The Valkyrie reacted swiftly, seeing the ferocious dragon head, a heavy, ancient shield directly appeared in front of her. War God Shield. At such close range, teleportation wouldnt work; she could only defend. Boom The Valkyrie saw a Dragon Fist engulfed in golden Fierce Flame heavily smash into the War God Shield, and then a terrifying force passed through the shield, directly striking her abdominal armor. The War God Shield didnt shatter, so why could Lances punch reach her? As the Valkyrie flew backward, she picked up the War God Shield and heavily slammed it onto Lances dragon body. [Even through the War God Shield, you can hit me, quite a feat.] Lance grinned, his dragon body disappearing from the void again, and when he reappeared, it was behind the Valkyrie, his foot heavily kicking the War God Shield. He then continuously appeared and disappeared around the Valkyrie, with every strike hitting the War God Shield. The Valkyrie dared not be distracted. She couldnt capture Lances trajectory; he completely merged with the surroundings. Sometimes she felt it was the wind, and by the time she realized it wasnt right, Lance had already appeared in front of her, his attacks containing fierce power landing on her shield. This guy hadnt even condensed his Divinity, nor ignited the Divine Fire, and was already capable of this, impressive. To merge with the world, this ability although she could do it too, she couldnt do it as smoothly as Lance. Mindset. But if Lance thought he could keep suppressing her like this, he was underestimating her as a Valkyrie. If he could merge with the world, then she could split a part of the world. She drew her long spear across the void, splitting a piece of the world. She saw it. A spear thrust, she speared Lances dragon body, forcing him out from that portion of the world. You split off a piece of the world? [Surely I cant let you keep beating down on me as a Deity, right?] The Valkyrie attacked, her War God Spear and War God Shield launching simultaneously, Lance no longer using the previous move, he faced the Valkyrie head-on. The Dragon Fist wrapped in Pure Yang power continuously bombarded the War God Shield, while the Valkyrie occasionally thrust her War God Spear at Lances dragon body. Fighting on, she outright abandoned the War God Spear and Shield in her hands, using her fists to exchange blows with Lance. Fists enveloped in Divine Power clashed with the Dragon Fist wrapped in Pure Yang power, completely blowing apart the void they were in. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Martial God Fist! A punch was launched, it produced countless fists in the void, all bombarding Lances dragon body. Lances Dragon Fist couldnt match this step, he was at a disadvantage. He opened the Sword Domain, then in an instant closed it; the Sword Domain also contained an Evil Spirit Demon, good thing he reacted quickly, if he were a bit slower, the Evil Spirit Demon might have already been smashed to bits by the Valkyries Martial God Fist. He opened the Nine Suns Domain, nine suns plummeting simultaneously, struck and shattered by the Valkyries thrown War God Spear. In order to suppress the Valkyrie, he again summoned a silvery celestial river from the void, the waters falling on the Valkyrie, all dissipated by the armor on her body. The Valkyries attack methods were rather monotonous, swinging fists, kicking, slashing with a great sword, or using the War God Spear to launch a direct assault. Her path was staunchly fierce, not giving room for deceit or feinting, instead, directly overwhelming with her formidable strength. Look it seems that the ordinary Domain cant completely suppress you, Sophia let me show you the Domain I havent fully revealed before. Immortal Realm: Heaven [You dare to open this Domain, just wait and Ill have Sophia directly invite the War God down, Lance do you want to face the War God head-on?] The just revealed [South Heavenly Gate] behind Lances dragons body slowly disappeared. As a Valkyrie, Sophia actually used [War God] to threaten him Not to say Using the War God as a threat, indeed, works. A mere Valkyries phantom was already hard to handle, if a strand of the War Gods Divine Consciousness descended here, he feared he might be pressed to the ground and beaten by the War God. The Dragon Cub was still here, he didnt want his own Dragon Cub to see him getting beaten. Got no shame? As a Deity, you actually threaten a Black Dragon, youve lost all face as a Deity. The Valkyrie raised her divine right hand and heavily slapped it onto Lances dragon body, the hand enveloped in Divine Power directly piercing Lances defenses. Chapter 588 - 588 346 Summoning the God Again God of ?Chapter 588: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash!_3 Chapter 588: Chapter 346: Summoning the God Again, God of Judgement Brude Donnash!_3 They conversed while still battling. Lances overtly wielded powers and domain were unable to suppress the Valkyrie; it all relied on the dragon form to take the Valkyries strikes. His exchanges with the Valkyrie, Sophia, made one thing clear to him: various source powers, wrapped in divine power, could easily crush those source powers not imbued with divine power. Only by mastering the power of laws and the origin power could he withstand attacks from source powers imbued with divine power. Sophias Martial God Step was a top-notch stepping technique, giving a sense of Shrinking Ground into Inches. He couldnt shake off Sophias pursuit with Shrinking Ground into Inches. The battle with Sophia had about reached its end; he had been chased and beaten by Sophia for so long, it would be a lie to say it didnt hurt. His whole body was a bit sore. If even a phantom shadow could make him sore, then if the real deal came along, it might really be possible to break his bones or swell up his dragons rump. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Valkyrie slapped Lances dragon form again, but no longer pursued him. His strength far exceeded her expectations; even a deity who had just ignited the divine fire might not beat Lance. Ordinary combat angels from the Divine Realm might also fail to defeat him. Only superior angels, or mid-tier angels, might be able to suppress Lance. With Lances strength, as long as he was even slightly ambitious, he would sooner or later gather divinity, ignite divine fire, and head to the Divine Realm. Or maybe one day Hed indeed encounter this guy in the Divine Realm. Im going to die, Im going to die if you keep hitting me, I might really be killed by you. Stop pretending, at most Ive hurt you; theres still a long way to go before killing you. I didnt expect that using a third of my divine power I couldnt even break your bones. Although the divine power isnt pure enough, and this body is no good either, but if this level cant break your bones Your dragon form is absurdly strong; Im really afraid that one day, youll suddenly appear in the Divine Realm, making me pay up. Wait, if you hit me with such force, even if youre in the Divine Realm, youll have to pay up! Fine, I will wait for you in the Divine Realm, also Just now when I was chasing you, I found that for a moment, some of my divine power seemed to disappear. Do you have something on you that can devour divine power a magic weapon? Youre overthinking it. I used the laws of the Sword Dao to wear down your divine power. Huh, regardless, youd better not be too complacent. There are too many deities in the Divine Realm who can suppress your strength. Dont get too arrogant in the Human World. And also, if you encounter humans who are exceedingly strong and unruly, its best to stay away from such people. If you cant befriend them, then dont become their enemy. All right, Im going back to the Divine Realm to continue reading your great work. ???!!! Dont look at my great work, were still friends. I plan to recommend it to the Life Goddess, the Elf Goddess, and the Goddess of Wisdom. The Valkyrie smiled faintly, waved her hand at Lance, and her phantom form began to fade into points of light. Seeing this, Sophia bowed to the Valkyrie and whispered in a unique tone, Farewell, Valkyrie. The Valkyrie nodded at Sophia, transmitting a message for her to invite another deity down. The Valkyrie returned to the Divine Realm. Sophia looked up, her heterochromatic eyes reflecting contemplation; the Valkyrie had recommended to her the God of Judgement. The God of Judgement was once the first Pope of the War God Hall, known in the Human World as Brude Donahue. He was the only one who, with a human body, resisted the blockade of the gods, passed through the heavenly gate, and ascended to godhood in the Divine Realm. At the War God Holy Mountain, they revered him as the God of Judgement. A genuine deity with divinity. Moreover, his divinity is extremely high; he belongs to the upper-tier deities. However, the Bright Holy Mountain does not refer to the first Pope of the War God Hall, Brude Donahue, as the God of Judgement. They call Him the God of Rebellion Chapter 589 - 589 347 Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black ?Chapter 589: Chapter 347: Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black Dragon Chapter 589: Chapter 347: Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black Dragon The God of Judgement was also a powerful deity. Despite having become a deity not too long ago, his position in the Divine Realm was by no means low. The Sacred Canon recorded that the God of Judgement had once met the Light God King. His divine position was bestowed by the Light God King and the War God in front of all the gods, officially naming him the God of Judgement. He judged the injustices of the world. The Light God King did not blame him for causing chaos in the Radiant Divine Court. However, this did not prevent the clergy of the Temple of Light from disliking this deity, calling him the God of Rebellion. The deeds of the God of Judgement may still be circulating in the Temple of Light, but in the Human World, few remember the deeds of this deity who judged worldly injustices. Some might not even know such a deity existed in the Divine Realm. Only the War God Holy Mountain and some forces affiliated with the War God Hall probably worshiped the statue of this deity. Hmm The country of origin of the God of Judgement might also worship his statue. Daring to openly defy the Radiant Divine Court during its powerful era and successfully weakening its influence, causing all the chief deities to become independentwithout considerable strength, could such a monumental feat be accomplished? At that time, the Radiant Divine Court had Holy Knights, powerful ascetics, and the strongest Knight Legion in the world. Even they could not defeat the God of Judgement, which sufficiently proved his strength. Having earned the War Gods recognition, he naturally had many highlights. Summon this deity to help suppress the Black Dragon with his divine power? That wasnt impossible. Just didnt know if this deity could be summoned from the Divine Realm. Whether the Summoning God Technique was powerful enough. Depended on the deity you summoned. Summoning a god not all deities could be summoned. If the deity was busy socializing, playing, or attending to their divine gardens cultivating Divine Medicine Divine Grass, the deity would refuse. She had experienced this before. Thus, every time after summoning a deity and returning to the War God Holy Mountain, she would bring some offerings, or find some interesting trinkets from the Human World, to sincerely thank the deity. For the deities she disturbed, she would go and apologize. Summoning God Technique it was best not to use it too frequently. The deities also had their own affairs to attend to. Today, she was lucky to have summoned the Valkyrie. She had thought that with the Valkyries divine power, she could fulfill her wish of beating the Black Dragon black and blue. Unexpectedly, the Black Dragon actually knew the Valkyrie and could even see her. He even dared to openly criticize the Valkyrie before her She had never seen any creature dare to criticize a deity. The Valkyries reaction also surprised her, after being criticized by the Black Dragon, she simply beat him up severely without further actions. The key was that the Valkyries phantom expressions and gaze seemed to gain life after hearing a few words from the Black Dragon. No matter how much she thought about it, she could not understand why a mere Black Dragon would know the Valkyrie? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Valkyrie treated the Black Dragon as an equal throughout. Facing the Black Dragon, the Valkyrie phantom didnt show the transcendence typical of deities, her reaction was like that of an old friend not seen for many years. Darn She did not dare show any disrespect to the Valkyries phantom, yet the Black Dragon could get along so well with the Valkyrie It was the Valkyrie, not the Dragon God What right did the Black Dragon have? Sophia clenched her teeth, experiencing jealousy, envy, and hatred for the first time. These emotions had never surfaced on her before. She heaved a long sigh, Sophia closed her eyes and started to adjust her emotions. It was fine to feel jealousy, envy, and hatred, but not to be controlled by them. She was the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain; negative emotions couldnt affect her. The Valkyrie did not interfere with her fight with the Black Dragon, and even suggested she could summon gods again when leaving. This indicated the Valkyrie also wished for her to beat the Black Dragon black and blue. Opening her eyes, Sophias gaze became clear and bright, all negative emotions digested. Accepting the Black Dragons excellence was not too hard. Accepting others excellence and ones own ordinariness, achieving this could spare one much distress. Black Dragon, our battle is not over yet. Sophia decided not to use the Summoning God Technique again right away, using it twice in a row was not good. The War God Spear reappeared in her hand. Lance gave a grin, hooking his Dragon Claw at Sophia. Domain: Star Sea! Sophia used her long spear to slash at the Black Dragon, pulling him into her domain. Lance assessed Sophias domain, here there was no distinction between heaven and earth, above their heads was a starry sky dotted with stars. Beneath their feet was also a starry sky, and she could see glowing orbs rotating in the starry expanse. Incredible, Sophias domain simulated the outer Star Sea; he had never been to the outer Star Sea and didnt know if Sophias Star Sea Domain was the real Star Sea. Have you seen the Star Sea? Lance asked Sophia. No, but I know a bit of Astrology. When studying Astrology, I briefly appeared in a strange space, a vast area shrouded in darkness with many large rotating orbs. Most of these orbs had light At that moment, I wondered if these glowing orbs were the stars we see at night? That place was oppressive, cold, and dark, but it also had its own unique charm. At that time, I thought that if this place were embellished a bit, it might look very beautiful. Chapter 590 - 590 347 Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black ?Chapter 590: Chapter 347: Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black Dragon, Part 2 Chapter 590: Chapter 347: Sophia Accidentally Kills the Black Dragon, Part 2 I didnt have the ability to change that space, but when I created my domain, I thought of that scene and unconsciously formed such a domain. Black Dragon, my Star Sea Domain isnt just good-looking, its also very dangerous. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Dozens of thick golden beams shot out from heaven and earth, bombarding Lances massive dragon body. The area where Lance was exploded, and Sophia didnt stop there. A huge golden sphere fell from the sky and, with a loud bang, smashed into the area where Lance was. To completely disable Lance, the Black Dragon, stars on the ground also transformed into rays of light and fiercely crashed into the already blasted region. With two stars squeezing him, even the Black Dragon should be injured, right? She increased the gravity of the stars within the Star Sea. This time, wouldnt the Black Dragon suffer fractures? Huh? Whats that sound? It seems like the sound of paper fluttering Sophia focused her eyes and indeed saw a pitch-black piece of paper drifting out from the blast zone, wobbling toward her. She instinctively retracted her War God Spear in her right hand and caught the black paper that floated before her with both hands. She didnt think much of it at first, but upon closer inspection, she screamed in horror and threw the black paper away from her hands. What is this, a piece of paper?!!! It was clearly the Black Dragon, flattened into a sheet of paper!!! Black Dragon turned into paper by the squeezing stars in her domain!!! She panicked. She hadnt expected to turn the Black Dragon into such a state. Given the Black Dragons previously demonstrated combat strength, she thought her recent actions would at most cause him to fracture or sustain a severe injury and cough up some blood. She hadnt anticipated reducing the Black Dragon to nothing more than a complete sheet of dragon skin The [Black Dragon Paper] that Sophia had thrown flew around the domain, shifting left and right, then started floating back toward Sophia. Seeing this, Sophia turned and ran. She had never seen such a gruesome death in her life, much less thought that she would be the one to cause it. Dont come near me, dont come near me, dont come near me I didnt mean to, I really didnt mean to, even the Valkyrie couldnt hurt you. I thought my strongest attack wouldnt harm you, let alone take your life Dont chase me anymore, dont chase me, I really didnt mean it. Rest in peace, when I return to the War God Holy Mountain, I will pray for you and give you a proper burial. I I will even take care of your offspring, please dont keep chasing me like this Boom Ethereal flames, the color of the underworld, ignited on the Black Dragon compressed into paper. Sophia, whose face had already turned pale from fright, nearly turned green when she saw this. He died with his eyes opened! The Black Dragon died with his eyes opened! Sophia instinctively wanted to dispel the domain, but she remembered it was her mistake that caused the Black Dragons gruesome death. She stopped running, turned around, and faced the approaching dragon skin, I I really didnt mean it. I just wanted to beat you up, never to kill you. If if you have any last words or wishes, tell me. Within my power, I will fulfill all your last wishes. I swear to you in my capacity as the War God Temple Saintess. The paper-thin Black Dragon didnt speak. He just floated around Sophia, occasionally making eerie noises. And then, he cast the Star Sea into a weird ethereal color. This scene scared Sophia even more, sending shivers down her spine She wasnt afraid of Dead Spirits and often dealt with Evil Spirits, but those Dead Spirits and Evil Spirits werent killed by her. So when she saw those things, she was unfazed. The Black Dragon was different. He died by her hand, and although it wasnt intentional, the Black Dragons dreadful condition was indeed caused by her. She doubted whether the Black Dragon might still be alive But turned into paper how could he be alive? Alas A sudden sigh echoed within the Star Sea Domain, accompanied by a chilly wind constantly brushing Sophias face It is its the voice of the Black Dragon His Dragon Soul really hadnt yet left her domain. Black, black Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you, you are a kind-hearted human girl, I can feel that The situation now is not what you think. I sigh because your words just now moved me. The Star Sea fell silent, and after a moment, another sigh came from it, I have a cub, she is kind like you but not as smart or as strong. Honestly, without me to protect her she might not even survive in this world. Leaving her alone in the world, I am not at ease. I will help you take care of your dragon cub! I absolutely wont let anyone bully her! When you say that I believe you, but I dont want her to always be protected by others. I want her to be like you, able to walk freely in this world without being bullied by anyone. To achieve that, only strength can do, and without me I fear there is no one who will patiently teach her. Sophia I want her to have the power to defend herself, but the martial arts, the Sword Dao, and various spells that I know all require time. To let her gain the power to protect herself in a short time, she would need to master a life-saving technique. I didnt believe there was such a powerful life-saving technique in the world Until I saw you were able to summon deities from the Divine Realm, I realized that there are indeed powerful techniques for self-preservation in this world, and that I was just ignorant Sophia, I want your Summoning God Technique. Teach your Summoning God Technique to my dragon cub, dont worry, Ill tell her through a dream So can you teach me the Summoning God Technique? When I leave this space, Ill pass on the Summoning God Technique to my dragon cub through a dream. ??? The Black Dragon wants her Summoning God Technique? The previously squinting Sophia slowly opened her eyes, the greedy Black Dragon actually wanted her Summoning God Technique? Play dead? She couldnt sense the Black Dragons vitality. Why was she frightened upon seeing the Black Dragon, leaving nothing but a skin? Because she couldnt feel the Black Dragons life force anymore, and within the Star Sea Domain, there was no second living being apart from her. Still so greedy even after death? But it doesnt seem right to talk about a father like that The Black Dragon wants her Summoning God Technique for his own dragon cub. Not for himself. Hes like this now, and even if he learned the Summoning God Technique, it wouldnt be of any use. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, the Summoning God Technique even if one learned it, they may not be able to summon a deity, and they might even anger the deity, drawing divine punishment. Learning the Summoning God Technique is useless, I can use the Summoning God Technique because my identity is special, I wont hide it from you, Im not an ordinary person, I am the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain Now, you should understand why I can summon deities from the Divine Realm, right? I have somewhat guessed the magic and the drawbacks of the Summoning God Technique, its alright, I havent thought of letting the dragon cub summon deities from the Divine Realm. If she learns the Summoning God Technique, I want her to summon the Dragon God. .. Sophia was at a loss for words due to what the deceased Black Dragon said, summon the Dragon God? Ordinary people may not know the status of the Dragon God, but her, being the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, she knew the Divinity of the Dragon God is equal to that of the Light God King. Summoning the Dragon God Is like summoning the Light God King from the Divine Realm. Youre a Giant Dragon, you should know how noble the Divinity of the Dragon God is Uh-huh, I know, but this is the last thing a father can do for his child, so, Sophia, if possible, can you pass on the Summoning God Technique to me? Or go out and pass it on to my dragon cub? Forget it, just pass it on directly to me, I dont want the dragon cub to know it was you who accidentally killed me, I dont want her to live in hatred. The kind-hearted Black Dragon Sophia summoned her courage and touched the Black Dragon, which had become like paper, there was no warmth, but rather a cold feeling And no breath of life Really dead Sophias nose turned sour, even the Valkyrie couldnt kill the Black Dragon, but she accidentally did Im sorry, I will pass on the Summoning God Technique to you, but you can only teach it to your dragon cub through a dream. Uh-huh. Sophia adjusted her emotions and began to teach the Black Dragon the Summoning God Technique. The Summoning God Technique had to be accompanied by a Divine Spell. Just teaching the Summoning God Technique was not enough, she also had to teach the Divine Spell to the Black Dragon. Chapter 591 - 591 348 Who Invoked the War God ?Chapter 591: Chapter 348 Who Invoked the War God? Chapter 591: Chapter 348 Who Invoked the War God? Summoning God Technique is not complicated, the key is to master the Divine Spell. Once you master the Divine Spell, you naturally learn how to use the Summoning God Technique. As for whether you can summon a Deity, that relies on the skills of the Black Dragon cub. As for the Black Dragon in this state, Sophia really cant tell if Black Dragon is feigning death or truly dead. She hopes Black Dragon is faking death, even if she herself was deceived. If Black Dragon was to resurrect, she would be delighted. As for the Summoning God Technique if you cant summon a Deity, the divine might of the Summoning God Technique is not even as good as a regular Divine Spell. Summoning God Technique and the accompanying Divine Spell, I have taught them all to you, Black Dragon did I really kill you? Almost, just a breath away, but dont worry, I think I can still save myself in this state. You, youre playing dead?! Youll find out soon enough whether Im playing dead or not. Turned into a paper, Black Dragon drifted to one side, chanting the Divine Spell of the Summoning God Technique, beginning the summoning. He wanted to summon the Valkyrie who just returned to the Divine Realm, in this state, only the Valkyrie could resurrect him. The real purpose of using the Summoning God Technique was to see if he could bring the Valkyrie down from the Divine Realm, he knew all the divine beings in the Divine Realm, yet the only one who had indirectly interacted with him was the Valkyrie. As for resurrecting him At least some respect for Sophias intelligence, act out the full performance. When reciting the last Divine Spell, Lance added his true name to the spell, it had to be the genuine name. Using a false name would not summon a deity, but divine punishment. It must be the full name. Lance did not add his full name to the Divine Spell, the full name of Pureblood Dragons, which is very long The two words [Lance] were enough. A golden divine light appeared out of nowhere in Sophias Domain, and Sophia, seeing the divine light, showed a look of astonishment in her heterochromatic eyes. Summoning God Technique and the Divine Spell are easy to learn. It was his first time summoning, and he successfully brought down a divine being from the Divine Realm Which Deity had Black Dragon brought down from the Divine Realm? The Valkyrie? The Dragon God? Sophia thought the Valkyrie was more likely Ah?! What is this?!!! The astonishment in Sophias heterochromatic eyes turned into shock, and paper-formed Lance, seeing the true form revealed as the divine light dissipated, his golden-red vertical pupils showed a stunned look, it was not Valkyrie Sophia! It was a huge golden hand Realizing something was amiss, Lance used the Divine Skill Star Shifting to vanish on the spot, thinking this would avoid the huge golden hand, but the hand still solidly clapped his dragons body. Sending him crashing onto a star within Sophias Domain, wrapping his dragon body head to tail around the star The Deity summoned by the Summoning God Technique was not Valkyrie Sophia! It was another Deitys a hand! This hands divinity is far more potent than the ethereal image of Valkyrie Sophia. Who? Who intercepted Valkyrie Sophia halfway? A hand coming down and giving him a slap? The hand that hit him, did not seem like a female Deitys hand. It was a male Deitys hand! Being able to ignore his Star Shifting, and slapping his dragon body, making him feel pain, the power of this Deity clearly not inferior to the Valkyrie. Luckily, he had turned into paper, if it were his full Pureblood Dragon Form, that slap would have directly swollen his dragon hindquarters Bullying the small! A deity who had lived perhaps tens of thousands of years, actually bullying him, a Black Dragon of only three thousand four hundred years, how shameless? Lance inwardly cursed the deity who hit him. Suddenly, several Divinity-infused Runes appeared in his mind. Runes he had never seen, which he could not recognize, yet he understood their meaning [Is it fun to bully a child?] Before he could respond, a few more Divinity-infused Runes appeared in his mind, still unrecognizable, but he understood what they meant. [Do you think it is indeed fun to bully a child?] [Just like me, I also think its occasionally amusing to teach a child a lesson.] ??? Tail-to-head, Lance was furious. Who was bullying the child? When had he ever bullied a child? Sophia? Did the Deity mean Sophia by the child? . No words could be said. Sophia was strong, but she was indeed a child Wasnt it just tricking someone into Summoning God Technique, a Divine Spell? As for coming down specifically to bully him, the Black Dragon? The divine hand from the Divine Realm vanished. The divine light was still there. Not long after the divine hand disappeared, another deity appeared in the divine light. It was the Valkyrie. Seeing the deity in the divine light was the Valkyrie, Lance breathed a sigh of relief, then sharply inhaled, and as the paper-formed dragon, his body rapidly expanded at a visible rate, quickly returning to its original form. Having already been beaten by Sophias parent, there was no need to die from it. What he hated the most were children making noise; his familys child suffering a loss, a parent stepping in to beat the winning child. Sophia was a child, but wasnt he, a Black Dragon of only three thousand four hundred years, also a child? Being bullied, he had no parent to back him up, right? He grumbled to himself a lot, and looked at Valkyrie Sophia. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I warned you long ago not to bully children, you didnt listen, and now see, you got beaten, didnt you? Dont look at me I cant help you, the one who beat you I cant afford to offend.] The Valkyrie was smiling, in Sophias memory, Lance rarely suffered a setback, it could be said that he had never faced a setback, it was always others who suffered setbacks at his hands. Chapter 592 - 592 348 Who Invited the War God Down _2 ?Chapter 592: Chapter 348 Who Invited the War God Down?! _2 Chapter 592: Chapter 348 Who Invited the War God Down?! _2 Got beaten up today, huh? Didnt even get a chance to take revenge. Want revenge? Sure, come to the Divine Realm. With Lances current power, even if he came to the Divine Realm, he wouldnt be able to take his revenge. However that persons attitude toward Lance seemed a bit strange, she had followed them for so long and had never seen anyone attract their attention, let alone provoke them to tease and personally beat someone. Lance managed to do that. That person beating Lance felt like they were beating a junior It seemed like they even muttered a few words, something about looking exactly the same and having the same behavior Anyway, when that person left, they seemed to be smiling. What an incredible guy, not every creature gets a chance to be beaten by them. That divine hand just now, whose deitys hand was it? Its okay if you cant beat them, just take note of it and wait for a chance in the future to settle the scores with that guy. To beat him was one thing, but to laugh merrily afterward, saying beating a kid was really interesting Words that pierce the heart! You still want revenge? My mind isnt that petty. Im just curious, I want to see which deity uninvited comes down, next time I use the Summoning God Technique, Ill summon Them directly. Valkyrie, with arms crossed, smiled at Lance. Always holding a grudge. Saying his mind isnt petty. Human Lance has a mind as small as a green bean. Black Dragon with such a huge body, yet has a mind as small as a green bean too. But this time, being petty wont help. The one who beat him was the War God of the Divine Realm. The two words War God are quite simple: invincible. Lance wants revenge; even if he cultivated for a hundred thousand years, he wouldnt stand a chance. Save your energy, you cant beat Him, I need not say it, you must have guessed. Lance grinned, listening to Sophias words the one who beat him was really the War God? Thats scary. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What virtue or ability does he have to alarm such an existence? Its the War God. Not just any riff-raff. Thats the zenith of divine combat power in the Divine Realm why would They notice such an insignificant Black Dragon like him? Cant figure it out. Cant make heads or tails of it. Infuriating. Ill complain! When I go back, Ill find the Dragon God to complain! Since the War God personally came down to beat him, surely the Dragon God would go and demand an explanation from the War God? Best if he could take the chance to kill the War God. The Divinity of the Dragon God is equal to the Light God King. And the Divinity of the War God seems to be a bit lesser than the Light God King Whether thats true, he really couldnt say. Anyway, in the human world and in the minds of other races, apart from their own deities, the Light God King is the strongest. The Light God King rules over all gods. But the War God the zenith of divine combat power in the Divine Realm Its hard to say whether the War God or the Light God King is stronger Anyway, first Ill find the Dragon God to complain about the War God. Hey, I admit defeat, but theres one thing I cant understand. Why would a mere Black Dragon like me alarm such an existence? This is also something Im curious about. With Their status, even the Dragon King of your Giant Dragon Clan might not catch Their eye, yet you not only caught Their eye but also provoked Them to beat you If tonight you hadnt revealed your identity as a Giant Dragon and continued interacting with me as human Lance, then I might have suspected that you are some deitys persona operating in the human world. However, since youre a Black Dragon, that possibility is gone. It might simply be that you irritate Them, especially since you not only cheated and bullied Sophia but also oppressed Her most trusted and capable Valkyrie, so beating you up is also cleaning house. Good to know, no need to say it next time. You really have no reverence for me at all. You even dare to strike your own creditor, and you expect me to revere you? Youre heartless. I was so good to you before. Now that youre affluent, seeing me, you dont even consider gifting me thousands of Divine Artifacts for my protection. Come to the Divine Realm, Ill gift you thousands of Divine Artifacts. Really? Really. Alright, just dont regret it. What did you call me down for? Its nothing, its nothing now, you can go back. Slap Valkyrie raised her right hand and gave Lance a slap on his dragon body. I am a Deity, not your call-and-dismiss little dog. If you do that again, I will kill you with my War God Spear. Valkyrie made a motion as if stabbing someone with a spear and slowly dissolved into golden light in front of Lance. Lances gaze fell on Sophia. Should he continue beating Sophia? Forget it, the fight with Sophia ended here, especially since he just obtained the Summoning God Technique and Divine Spell from her. Taking the advantages and then continuing to beat her seemed somewhat unscrupulous. Youre still alive? You were always suspicious of me being alive, werent you? No, no, I meant youre still alive after being slapped? ??? Oh, he got it, he meant that he was slapped by the Martial God and still survived. That is, he didnt feel any murderous intent; otherwise, he would have run away long ago. How about we keep todays events between you, me, and the Deities, and we all keep our lips sealed after leaving here? Sophia smiled, No way, Im definitely going to spread the word about you getting beaten. Then dont blame me. Lance prepared to use a ruler to spank Sophias bottom. Sophia sensed Lances malice and without hesitation, ejected him from her Domain. It might be hard to trap the Black Dragon within the Domain, but ejecting him was only a thought away. Feeling himself about to leave Sophias Domain, he momentarily considered placing a black spot within. After a thought, he gave up. If the black spot went out of control, it could potentially devour Sophias Domain. Even if it didnt go out of control, turning into a black hole That wouldnt be too friendly for Sophias Domain, Unless Sophia could control a black hole. There he is, there he is, looks like Black Dragon came out worse off, tsk tsk I really underestimated that human girl named Sophia, didnt expect her to be so young and yet already establishing a Domain, even making Black Dragon look so pitiful. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln saw Black Dragons poor state, bared his teeth in a fierce smile; seeing Black Dragon in trouble was a scene he enjoyed. Too bad it was within the Domain, otherwise he would definitely take the opportunity to strike another blow. He hadnt forgotten that Black Dragon wanted to snatch his mirror. Good thing he knew about Pureblood Dragons, he knew what his kin were like, otherwise, his mirror might really have been stolen by Black Dragon. Just for that, he owed it to himself to strike another blow on Black Dragon. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne felt something was off, it seemed like Black Dragon had been fighting an unknown creature when not confined in human girl Sophias Domain. That unseeable creature appeared to be powerful, making Black Dragon flee all over. And the combat power Black Dragon had shown at that time was outrageously strong. He not only controlled thunder but could also release ice and fire. Is that the power that Black Dragon could master? Are you alright? The young dragon saw Black Dragon exit the Domain, flapped his wings and flew next to Lance, flying around Lances dragon body from front to back, left to right, top to bottom to check for injuries. Fortunately, there were no injuries on Black Dragons body, but there seemed to be a huge handprint That handprint could only be seen from a distance. It was precisely on the Evil Dragons haunches. That handprint was who knows how many times larger than her Dragon Claw! Is Sophia that strong? To leave her own handprint on the haunches of an Evil Dragon? No, no That huge handprint didnt seem like it belonged to a human woman, more like a mans. Do human men have hands that big? More like a Giants hand. Are there monsters within Sophias Domain? Or could it be that Sophia could transform into a monster? Why are you staring at my butt? Theres a handprint on your butt. ??? !!! On hearing this, Lance twisted his head trying to see his own dragon haunches but couldnt, from his angle, besides a little pain, there was no big handprint there. He couldnt see it, but that didnt mean it wasnt there; after all, he had been slapped by the Martial God on his dragon haunches. Lance took out an oversized off-white bedsheet from his Diamond Talisman and asked the young dragon to drape it over his dragon haunches. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, having silently flown behind Lance at some point, used his Dragon Claw to lift the bedsheet just placed over Lances dragon haunches and peeked at Lances haunches. Ooh ooh ooh, amazing, Black Dragon, there really is a faintly glowing golden handprint on your butt, you werent tainted by that human girl named Sophia, were you? Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne also came over, Let me see, haha, its really there. Chapter 593 - 593 349 ?Chapter 593: 349 Chapter 593: 349 Seeing Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln peering at the Evil Dragons dragon buttocks like perverts, Young Dragon Lucia quickly flew onto Lances dragon body, lying on the off-white sheets Koln had pulled up, trying to use her own weight to press the sheet down. Evil Dragon without a sheet covering its buttocks felt rather normal. But with a sheet covered, the way Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln handled it gave Young Dragon the illusion the illusion that two perverted Pureblood Dragons wanted to take advantage of Evil Dragon. Lance flicked his dragon tail, slapping Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns dragon claw. Gnashing his teeth, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln let go of the off-white sheet, Sophia was outrageously strong to leave such a huge handprint on Black Dragons dragon buttocks. He had exerted all his strength on a blow to Black Dragons claw, and might not necessarily have left a mark on Black Dragons body. The strength of Black Dragons body was equally outrageous, a large handprint on the body, yet not one dragon scale on its body was cracked or showed signs of shattering. There were only two explanations for this. One, each and every dragon scale on Black Dragons body was enhanced by him on purpose. Two, the being that left the large handprint on Black Dragons body could penetrate the scales without harming them, directly injuring Black Dragons flesh. Koln clenched his dragon claw, the force of Black Dragons tail just now it didnt seem like it was injured internally. Had to keep observing. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne retreated with a flap of his wings the moment Lance swung his tail; he dared to mock Black Dragon, but didnt want to provoke it for the time being. Let other Dragon Island Giants test Black Dragons strength. As long as the Dragon God Temple still stood in Saint Blue, Dragon Island Giants would inevitably pay a visit to Saint Blue, the appearance of a Dragon God Temple in the Human World was a big deal, even alarming the Dragon King on the island. Before this, no human in the Human World had ever built a Dragon God Temple, nor did humans worship the Dragon God. Among the many gods humans worship, only the Dragon God was excluded. A human who worships the Dragon God and constructs a Dragon God Temple the Dragon Island Giants inevitably wanted to take a look. To see the human, Lance. And to gauge the strength of Black Dragon who dared to claim that it would have its Dragon Cub step on Dragon Island Giants heads to become the Dragon Emperor after wandering the Human World for thousands of years. Sophia appeared above Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her gaze locked onto Lance. This battle with Black Dragon ends here; the combat power Black Dragon had shown, slightly alarmed her, pushing the desire to swell Black Dragons butt to a later time. Combat power, body strength, intelligence, and the ability to turn itself into paper, Black Dragon mastered various abilities. Moreover, Black Dragon seemed to have opened a Domain, during the battle with the Valkyries apparitions, he inadvertently seemed to have opened a space similar to a Domain. Despite flashing by, she believed, that was definitely Black Dragons Domain. Shame she couldnt see clearly what that Domain was like. The battle with the Martial God made her believe that she couldnt completely suppress Black Dragon with her own power. She hadnt used all her strength, nor had Black Dragon. Will wait for Eilina. Waiting for Eilina, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Hammond to arrive in Saint Blue, then, shed engage in battle with Black Dragon. At that time, War God Temple Saintess together with Thunder Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Holy Knight of the Temple of Wisdom, Hammond, joining hands to attack Black Dragon, she refused to believe they couldnt completely suppress Black Dragon. If such a lineup couldnt suppress Black Dragon, then shed resort to the Summoning God Technique, trying to see if she could summon the God of Judgement down from the Divine Realm. Gang up on Black Dragon! If she couldnt suppress Black Dragon on her own, then a group beating was in order, Erinna, Austin, and Hammond would attack Black Dragon head-on, while she, wearing the War God Gloves, waited for the opportunity to attack Black Dragons buttocks. The War God Gloves could enhance her attack power by dozens of times, a few slaps on Black Dragons butt, would be enough to make it swell. Tonight, she would contact Erinna, let her know she had arrived at Saint Blue, she could then contact Austin to come to Saint Blue to beat Black Dragon. After beating Black Dragon, conveniently give human Lance a thrashing too. She wouldnt involve herself in beating human Lance; seems not quite right, but if Erinna asked, it seemed she would have to join the battle as a Knight. My battle with Black Dragon ends here, as I expected, Black Dragon is very strong; I wasnt prepared this time, wait till tomorrow or the day after, I will come for Black Dragon again. Sophia fluttered her Angels Wings, glanced at Black Dragon, and soared towards Saint Blue City; before leaving, she said to Young Dragon Lucia, See you tomorrow. She also nodded politely to Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln hadnt yet caused a Evil Dragon Frenzy in the Human World, and as a Saintess of the War God Hall, she had no reason to apprehend the Nightmare Evil Dragon. Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, seeing Sophias departure, exchanged glances, and also prepared to return to the Dragon God Temple. See you tomorrow, Black Dragon. See you tomorrow. With Black Dragons words, endless crimson lightnings and massive fireballs fell from the sky. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln could only hurriedly bring out their defensive artifacts against Lances attack. Their defensive artifacts merely appeared for a moment, then were devoured by the endless bolts of lightning. One after another, huge fireballs slammed onto their bodies, smashing them from the sky into the forest below. Chapter 594 - 594 349 Black Dragon why does your cub look so ?Chapter 594: Chapter 349 Black Dragon, why does your cub look so much like the dragon cub raised by the human Lance?_2 Chapter 594: Chapter 349 Black Dragon, why does your cub look so much like the dragon cub raised by the human Lance?_2 Explosions continuously erupted from the dense forest below. The roar of the Giant Dragon could be heard from time to time. Mocked me and thought you could run? No such luck. After releasing a wave of thunder attacks and the Fireball Technique, Lance flapped his wings and flew towards Saint Blue. The Young Dragon glanced at the dense forest below, ablaze with fierce flames, took out a dozen ice-element scrolls from the Lucky Coin, and tossed them to the burning ground below. Then, with a flap of her wings, she followed Lance. The ice scrolls would extinguish the flames below. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, when they left, would probably take care of the fire below as well. Black Dragon! Were not done with you!!! As that human girl Sophia said, you really are too weak. Dont even think about battling me in the future. If you truly want revenge, leave it to your Younglings. Let your Younglings challenge my Dragon Cub. If they can defeat my Dragon Cub, you can let them beat my Dragon Cub to death. If they lose, then Ill have my Dragon Cub beat yours brutally. The next era of Giant Dragons belongs to my Dragon Cub. She is destined to reign over ten thousand Pureblood Dragons and become the Emperor of the Dragon Clan in this era. Tomorrow I will bring my Dragon Cub and officially introduce her to the world. Melbourne, you may relay my words tonight back to Dragon Island and tell all the Giant Dragons there that my Dragon Cub is always ready to accept challenges from the Dragon Island Dragon Cubs. If they dont come, its fine. Once I know the location of Dragon Island, I will take my Dragon Cub there and beat all their Cubs one by one. I wont join you at the Dragon God Temple tonight. Well meet tomorrow. After leaving these words, Lance disappeared into the night sky with the Young Dragon. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln lay within a crater, watching Lance vanish with their own eyes. They hadnt expected the Black Dragon to ambush them suddenly. And to scorn them! No! He was scorning the entire Dragon Island! Koln, its time for your children to come to Saint Blue. Tomorrow Im curious to see if the Black Dragons Dragon Cub really is powerful enough to provoke all the Dragon Island Younglings! Ill have my son test the strength of the Black Dragons Dragon Cub, if we meet her tomorrow. I have no sons, only daughters. I will let my strongest daughter emerge to subdue the Black Dragons Dragon Cub. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln rose from the crater, fluttering his Dragon Wings occasionally, his body still crackling with black and red electricity. Black Dragons lightning had charred him, smoke billowing from his mouth. Melbourne, would you be interested in partnering with me to form a [Black Dragon Guild]? Melbourne, enduring the numbing pain all over his body, flapped his wings and asked Koln, What do you mean by a Black Dragon Guild? Unite with the other Pureblood Dragons to gang up on the Black Dragon. Youve seen it; the Black Dragons combat prowess is much stronger than we anticipated. Were no match for him in single combat. If youre willing, we can form a [Black Dragon Guild] and beat him whenever we see him. Beat him until he dares not appear in the Human World anymore. Do you think our proud kin would lower their pride to gang up on a Black Dragon who hasnt spent a day on Dragon Island? Dont be in a hurry. Once our proud kin suffer at the Black Dragons claws, theyll naturally be willing to join hands with us and form the [Black Dragon Guild]. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Melbourne grinned, as one of his kind understanding another. Lets wait. It wont take long for the [Black Dragon Guild] mentioned by Koln to actually come into existence. Once the electricity on their bodies had completely vanished, they flapped their wings and returned to Saint Blue. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had decided to stay in Saint Blue for the near future. At Black Dragon Island, in Lances Dragon Nest. Young Dragon Lucia felt she might suffer from insomnia tonight; Evil Dragon had directly pushed her to the opposing side of Dragon Island. When she encountered the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, she would face two possibilities: First, she would make the Dragon Island Younglings cry. Second, the Dragon Island Younglings would make her cry Evil Dragon had just said, she would go to Saint Blue tomorrow as the Black Dragon Youngling. Now, Evil Dragon was holding a brush and painting squid ink onto her Dragon body. Yes, from tomorrow onwards, she would no longer be an Amethyst Young Dragon but a Black Dragon Youngling. But this disguise wasnt it too slapdash? Just painting the Dragon Scales on her bodys surface black was enough. Then that was it. Not even changing the color of her slit pupils. The Dragons size couldnt be changed for her either. Just a color change Isnt this a bit disrespectful to the Giant Dragons of Saint Blue? Lance, is it really okay just to change the color? Look at my eyes theyre still amethyst gold, and your pupils are golden red. As a Black Dragon Youngling, shouldnt my pupil color also be golden red? No need, Black Dragons can intermarry with other Dragons, the father being a Black Dragon, and the mother an Amethyst Giant Dragon. It is quite normal for offspring to have traits from the mothers side. I could change the color of your pupils, but theres no need. Even if your identity gets revealed, its no big deal. No, no, no, I think it is kind of a big deal As an Amethyst Young Dragon, I could make friends with the young dragons on Dragon Island, but with the identity of a Black Dragon Cub I can only be the enemy of the young dragons on Dragon Island. Then try not to let them find out. The Young Dragon grinned, wasnt this a bit too much to ask of her? She didnt have the skills of Evil Dragon Lance. If she had the powers of an evil dragon, she wouldnt worry about this. Dont think too much, just see yourself as an actor, play the role of a Black Dragon Youngling well, and you wont get discovered. Ah? How how do I act? Arrogant, domineering. Ah? I I dont think I can pull off arrogance, domination No big problem, just give people side-eye glances. ??? Side-eye glances? Ill show you a demonstration later. Oh, oh, oh. =(ϣ*))) Sigh The Young Dragon felt that what the Evil Dragon was suggesting was still unreliable. Her identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon was bound to get exposed sooner or later. o(ini)o Then shed be chased to death by the young dragons of Dragon Island She missed her Abyss sisters, could she summon them? If she could summon them, then when facing a young dragon she couldnt beat, she could covertly call on her Abyss sisters to help her beat up the ones from Dragon Island No, for the sake of her little life, shed have to ask the Evil Dragon later. Those sisters she met in the Abyss were of the Royal Family, even Princesses, their strength should be greater than the young dragons of Dragon Island. Alright, hang in there for a while, you can sleep after youre dry. Oh, oh, oh. The Young Dragon turned her head to glance at her pitch-black Dragon body, then pulled out a mirror from the Lucky Coin to check her face C blackened, blacker than charcoal. So ugly Black Dragon Younglings arent as pretty as Amethyst Young Dragons. Lance if I go to Saint Blue tomorrow and they ask me why I look just like the Dragon Cub raised by Lord Saint Blue, what should I say? Give them a sidelong glance and tell them she is your sister. .. How do I talk while giving a sidelong glance? Like this. Lance glanced at the Young Dragon with a side-eye, and she squeezed her Dragon Tail, starting to whimper in a low voice So terrifying, so sinister! The moment Evil Dragon Lance gave her that sidelong look, his gaze was both wicked and domineering. Try to keep your tone as cold as possible, dont stress, just let loose and act, however, you find joy, and dont put pressure on yourself. Even if you botch it, its no issue, Ill cover for you. You are at the age to play and make mischief, dont worry so much. Im not forcing you to grow up by dealing with the Dragon Island Younglings; I want you to experience an exciting and interesting life. Dont put so much pressure on yourself C I wont demand you to perform perfectly. Phew Lances words eased a lot of the Young Dragons psychological burden. Did the Evil Dragon want her to interact with the Dragon Island Younglings with a playful attitude? It seemed that way, otherwise why would he be so nonchalant? If I botch it its really okay? Its okay. As long as you have fun, it doesnt matter if you botch it. Then, can I summon those Abyss sisters? You know, those little Princesses, can I summon them? Summing them is not better than praying to gods. ??? Chapter 595 - 595 350 The Squinting Young Dragon Except for ?Chapter 595: Chapter 350: The Squinting Young Dragon: Except for my Black Dragon dad, everyone here is a little weakling Chapter 595: Chapter 350: The Squinting Young Dragon: Except for my Black Dragon dad, everyone here is a little weakling Summoning those Abyssal little sisters, is not as interesting as summoning Deities. The Abyssal little sisters mentioned by the Dragon Cub, he knew them, Little Vampire Tiji, Little Demon Princess Bettina, Little Fallen Angel Mevis, Little Medusa Freya. These little princesses now possess decent strength, capable of beating up the young dragons from Dragon Island. If they were not demons, it wouldnt matter for the Dragon Cub to summon them. The problem is that they are demons. If the Dragon Cub summons them to face the young dragons on Dragon Island, that changes everything. Dragon Island would think the Dragon Cub is the vanguard of an Abyssal Demon invasion of Dragon Island, and might even suspect that the Dragon Cub has been brainwashed by an Abyssal Demon or that its body has been stolen. In this case, Dragon Island might let dragons aged one thousand or two thousand hit the young dragon to death. Besides, young dragons still have the potential to evolve into Pureblood Dragons, so the Dragon Island Giant Dragons certainly wont treat her as one of their own kind. Summoning Deities doesnt have these issues. If the Dragon Cub could use the Summoning God Technique to summon a Deity from the Divine Realm, the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island would only acknowledge the identity of the Dragon Cub as a young dragon. However, the young dragon probably cant see the deities summoned by the Dragon Cub. Some adult Pureblood Dragons probably could. Lance thought it was better to first teach the Dragon Cub the Summoning God Technique. He wondered whether the Summoning God Technique could be used in conjunction with the Dragon Curse. If it could, they could try to summon the Dragon God. If not, he would take some time to study and see if he could create a way to use the Summoning God Dragon Spell in conjunction with the Summoning God Technique. As Lance pondered whether the Summoning God Technique could summon the Dragon God from the Divine Realm, the young dragon stared with eyes wide, an incredulous expression on her face. She thought her idea to summon those Abyssal little sisters was outrageous enough, but the Evil Dragons ideas were even more blasphemous. He actually wanted her to summon a deity! When she was studying at the royal academy of the Farolan Empire, she heard some nobles say that some evil mages would teach commoners the Summoning God Technique. The Summoning God Technique those mages taught summoned not true deities but evil spirits, malevolent spirits. The Deities the Evil Dragon spoke of summoning were the true Deities. They were the deities living in the Divine Realm. Goodness She, a mere young dragon, fit to summon a deity? Did the deities of the Divine Realm care about a human girl who had turned into a young dragon because of a curse? The young dragon felt she was not worthy Summoning God does it mean summoning the deities of the Divine Realm? She might not be worthy, but deep inside, there was still a tiny bit of longing. Who wouldnt want to be a child beloved by deities? Even a princess would want that. Mm. The young dragon gave a reserved smile, continuously shaking her Dragon Claw, I Im not worthy Ive never kowtowed to a deity Im not a Divine Position holder either. Lets forget it, I think let me summon those little sisters instead. Lance laughed and stroked the young dragons head, You can summon the Valkyrie. Ah? The Valkyrie? Sister Sophia? Lance nodded, Yes, Im now going to teach you the Summoning God Technique and the Divine Spell. To enable the Dragon Cub to learn the Summoning God Technique and master the Divine Spell in the shortest time, he used the method of memory inheritance. He directly extracted the memories related to the Summoning God Technique and Divine Spell from his brow and let them enter the Dragon Cubs brow. The moment the Summoning God Technique and Divine Spell entered the brow of the young dragon, her eyes suddenly became much clearer. Her brain told her she had learned the Summoning God Technique and Divine Spell. Her mouth told her she still couldnt recite the Divine Spell The mouth was dragging the brain down. The young dragon tried to recite the Divine Spell in her mind; it was a bit difficult and needed practice. She definitely couldnt use the [Summoning God Technique] in a short time. But wait, the Evil Dragon let her summon the Valkyrie Sophia when she was an Amethyst Young Dragon, and it was possible because Sophia had seen her. Now that she had become a Black Dragon, what if Sophia didnt recognize her when she summoned her? Evil Dragon, Evil Dragon, when I summon Sister Sophia, will she recognize me? When you summon her, silently think in your heart that you are the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia. ??? Is that possible? Since the Evil Dragon said so, there probably wouldnt be any problems. Then if I face young dragons that I cant beat, can I still summon those four Abyssal little sisters? Its better not to summon them. They wont harm you, but that doesnt mean they wont harm the young dragons of Dragon Island. You can beat up the young dragons of Dragon Island, but they cant. Medusa Freyas Petrification Technique is not very friendly to young dragons. Petrification is quite dangerous if petrified without being shattered, thats okay, but if it shatters then theyre really gone. He knew the Medusa Clans Petrification Technique and rarely used this power because he was afraid of accidentally taking lives or forgetting someone after turning them to stone. Some Underground Devil Palaces in the Human World and some ancient underground palaces or prehistoric ruins are filled with statues. All kinds of statues, some of which are real statues, while others are petrified beings He had encountered them. Right, right, right, Freyas Petrification Technique is indeed quite dangerous. The young dragon sighed. It seems that when dealing with young dragons from Dragon Island, she would have to rely on herself. But does conquering young dragons from Dragon Island have to involve fighting? Couldnt she use other methods to conquer the young dragons from Dragon Island? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like inviting the young dragons from Dragon Island to eat tasty food, taking them to play fun games The young dragon sneakily glanced at Lance. The Evil Dragon had just said that he wanted her to interact with the young dragons from Dragon Island not to force her to grow up, but to let her experience this kind of tense, exciting everyday life. Chapter 596 - 596 350 The Sly Young Dragon Everyone present ?Chapter 596: Chapter 350: The Sly Young Dragon: Everyone present, except for my Black Dragon dad, are little hot chicks_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 350: The Sly Young Dragon: Everyone present, except for my Black Dragon dad, are little hot chicks_2 She let herself play freely. In both what was said and implied, his message was clearhe wouldnt interfere with her interactions with the young dragons of Dragon Island, and even if they discovered her identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon one day, he was confident he could resolve it perfectly. With this in mind, shed have to act like a theater actress, just like the times she had acted in stage plays at the royal academy when she was a princess. In the plays, she portrayed a prince who fell in love with Cinderella. She did have acting skills. Together with the Evil Dragons sidelong glance ability, she felt confident she could play the role of the Black Dragon Youngling well. As she thought about it, she started to slip into character, unconsciously beginning to look at dragons from the corner of her eye. Slap The young dragon got smacked; she had just glanced sideways at the Evil Dragon when her head received a punch from him. Why did you hit me? The young dragon, holding her head, asked Lance with an air of grievance. You gave me a sidelong look. Werent you the one who told me to look at people from the corner of my eye? I was just trying it out. and you hit me. Lance grinned with a sinister smile, You cant look at me that way, otherwise I always feel like youre challenging me, showing no respect for your elders. But I admit I was wrong just now, practicing to look at people from the corner of your eye is fine. He took out an apple-flavored lollipop from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the Dragon Cub, Have some candy. A slap followed by a candyit worked like a charm. Dragon Cubs are easier to console, not willful, and more understanding. One isnt enough I want a bag. .. Lance took out a bag of lollipops, featuring various flavors, from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the young dragon. These candies were all made by him, with real ingredients, and tasted great. Letting the Dragon Cub hold the bag, he said, Dont eat too much, or Ill have to pull your teeth. Got it. The young dragon grinned and crammed all the apple-flavored lollipops she got from the Evil Dragon into the Lucky Coin. The lollipops made by the Evil Dragon were huge, at least two to three meters Such gigantic lollipops were a special treat for young dragons. Go to sleep, Ill practice looking at people from the corner of my eye in the mirror. Good luck. Wait wait wait Lance, when I go to Saint Blue tomorrow, what about the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia? Doesnt she need to make an appearance in Saint Blue anymore? Just say she has begun her deep slumber. And what about Lord Viscount Lance? Just say hes cultivating a special technique and is in a state of Divine Travel. Divine Divine Travel? The Evil Dragon always managed to come up with words that seemed grand and mystical to her. She did not understand what Divine Travel meant, but it sounded powerful and had a sacred feel Lance went off to sleep. The young dragon hung a mirror on the wall where she slept, squatted in her bed, and started practicing the sidelong glance in the mirror. When giving people the sidelong glance, one shouldnt smile, the eyes must be cold, and the demeanor cool. The young dragon started making faces in the mirror, trying to match the tone and demeanor of Black Dragon Lance to better fit into the identity of a Black Dragon Youngling. After about half an hour, she felt deflated. She couldnt mimic it. Nevermind, shed better just focus on mastering the sidelong glance. She stuffed an apple-flavored lollipop into her mouth and continued her practice. When she caught a glimpse in the mirror of herself with the lollipop, she instantly felt her expression and demeanor were perfectly defiant! That was the exact vibe she was aiming for. Hehe. The young dragon smiled with satisfaction but quickly shut her mouth againas soon as she grinned, she looked too gentle and adorable. She wasnt supposed to grin. She worked on cementing that expression and demeanor. About half an hour later, the young dragons mouth was stuck shut; her upper and lower Dragon Teeth were glued together by the lollipop After licking it for a long time with her tongue, she finally cleaned off the candy from her teeth, thinking she would definitely need to brush her teeth in the morning. So sleepy shed go to bed and practice more in the morning The young dragons body slowly collapsed onto her soft bed of grass, and before falling asleep, she didnt forget to pull an equal-sized body pillow and blanket from her Spatial Ring. Pulling the blanket over herself, it wasnt long before the young dragon fell asleep. Asleep, the young dragon occasionally licked its lips with its tongue, still tasting the sweetness of the lollipop. Lance, who had already fallen asleep, heard the noise and opened his vertical pupils for a glance at the young dragon. Seeing the young dragon covered with a blanket and sleeping, he too closed his eyes and continued his slumber. The next morning. The young dragon awoke early and first checked the blanket to make sure no squid ink had stained the off-white fabric. Then, she put away the blanket, got up, and practiced giving sidelong glances in the mirror. Feeling it was about right, she left the Dragon Nest to practice Longevity Skills on the beach. Just as she appeared on the beach, Er Gouzi followed the scent to the sand, circled around the transformed black young dragon, found a spot to lie down, and watched the young dragon practice. Before the young dragon came to the island, Er Gouzi often watched Lance practice, and sometimes Lance taught it meditation It had long since learned the Longevity Skills, sometimes even sneaking to the back mountain to practice when Lance was away. After all, being a dog, some movements were beyond its reach. It feared being ridiculed by Lance and Turtle. For breakfast, there were scallion pancakes and spicy soup. The young dragon felt that, maybe because she was growing so much lately, she could eat a lot. She could devour ten scallion pancakes, dipping them in vinegar as she ate. Mhm, shed add a bit of Evil Dragons homemade chili sauce to the vinegar. That way, the scallion pancakes were simply delicious. The spicy soup was also tasty. Sometimes, craving something salty in the morning, she would prepare the ingredients herself, and Evil Dragon, upon seeing this, would naturally make the soup. The Evil Dragons spicy soup was very delicious. Sometimes, not in the mood for salty, she would proactively make soy milk, red date and longan soy milk. With the ingredients ready, she could make it herself. After eating her fill and having a rest, the young dragon got up to wash the pots and pans. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As usual, Er Gouzi licked its dog bowl until it shone and could reflect light, then put the bowl back in the stone cabinet and went for a walk on the beach to digest its food. With the pots and pans cleaned, the young dragon found Lance and prepared to go with him to Saint Blue. Today, there was no need to drink the shrinking potion, but she still had a lot of shrinking potion stored inside the Lucky Coin. To shrink down to 1.55 meters, she would have to rely on Evil Dragons concoctions. Evil Dragon said, when she could transform into a human, shed be able to freely manipulate her dragon size. She still needed to work hard towards evolving into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. But really, a person transformed into a young dragon by a curse, could she truly evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon? No more thinking, shed just take it one step at a time. Evil Dragon said she could evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon, so she definitely would evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. The day she evolved into a Pureblood Giant Dragon might just be when shed turn back into a human. Saint Blue, Dragon God Temple. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne had brought his child over early in the morning, Black Dragon had mentioned last night that today hed bring his youngling here, and so Melbourne brought his own dragon cub as well, hoping to acquaint the cub with the Black Dragon Youngling, and if possible, find an opportunity to give the Black Dragon Youngling a beating. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln had also brought his child, a Dragon Girl, with long gray hair, eyes of deep blue, a tall figure, and a cold temperament, with long, pointed ears, revealing her elven bloodline. Offspring of a Giant Dragon and an Elf. Melbourne glanced at Koln, never expecting that the brute had also seduced an Elf, wondering if the Elf was of the Royal Family. If so, Kolns daughter her strength shouldnt be too weak. Wilson, remember what I told you before, seize the chance to beat up the Black Dragon Youngling when you see it. Melbourne reminded his son, who then sidled towards Kolns daughter, Understood, father, rest assured, Ill surely avenge you. Scram, keep away from my daughter. The brute Ive chosen for her is that filth from Saint Blue; Im waiting for that filth to call me Dad.'' Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln shooed away the little chubby one trying to get close to his daughter. Although the filth was detestable, if he was willing to become his son-in-law, all his flaws would become virtues. Here they come. Following Kolns gaze to the sky, Melbourne saw a large and a small Black Dragon flying towards the Dragon God Temple. Soon, the Black Dragon folded its Dragon Wings and descended into the Dragon God Temple Square. The approximately twelve-meter-sized young Black Dragon also folded its Dragon Wings and landed firmly beside the Black Dragon. The young Black Dragon, upon landing, took out a lollipop from the Lucky Coin and put it in its mouth, casting a sideways glance at the small pudgy one not far from Melbourne and the Dragon Girl. It also gave this same look to Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. This was to showcase the Black Dragon Younglings defiance. Provoking! Even more provocative was that Evil Dragon didnt ask her to put away the Lucky Coin; it remained hanging around her neck. Little sister has a Lucky Coin, big sister has one thats exactly the same Normal, right? Such a perfunctory excuse She, my cub. Melbourne: (O_o)?? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln: o_O || Youre not just treating us as blind, but also as idiots!!! Chapter 597 - 597 351 Lance the young dragons of Dragon ?Chapter 597: Chapter 351: Lance, the young dragons of Dragon Island have no sense of martial morality; they want to gang up on me! Chapter 597: Chapter 351: Lance, the young dragons of Dragon Island have no sense of martial morality; they want to gang up on me! Painting someone elses dragon cub, and then having the audacity to bring it over and declare in their face, This is a Black Dragon Youngling. If youre trying to fool them, could you not put in a bit more effort? Show a little bit of seriousness? And in the end, could you maybe show a shred of respect for their Giant Dragon intelligence? Could you put away that Lucky Coin hanging around your neck? As for the eye color, lets not even go there; that head is the spitting image of the dragon cub raised by human Lance, and you didnt even bother to disguise those two dragon horns on the head. Hello there, Black Dragon Youngling, why do I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before? Chubby little Wales stared at Young Dragon up and down for a while, feeling a sense of dj vu about this Black Dragon Youngling. Oh, thats right, it hit him. She Bears a striking resemblance to that chubby dragon of Saint Blue, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Except shes a Black Dragon Youngling. Dont try to get familiar with me; I dont know you. Young Dragon took the lollipop out of her mouth, and with a disdainful look, glanced at the Bronze Chubby Dragon Wales. Evil Dragon had taught her the art of giving someone the side-eye. Evil Dragon said, when you give someone or a dragon the side-eye, the look should convey that, aside from the Evil Dragon and yourself, every other creature is nothing but trash. And then theres the tone of speaking, and the vocabulary used in conversation; if you can avoid speaking properly, do so. That look of considering everyone else trash, she knew how to do that. Her stinky sister Asina sometimes looked at the Empire nobles with that very gaze. That look seemed to convey that apart from her stinky sister Asina and her relatives, the other nobles and ministers were all just worthless. She used to not know how to describe the look in stinky sister Asinas eyes, but after hearing Evil Dragon this morning, she got it. It was the look of looking at trash. Little trash. ???!!! The Bronze Chubby Dragon Waless eyes instantly bulged wide with anger. This Black Dragon Youngling had the nerve to call him little trash!!! Such arrogance, such bravado; as big as he had grown, no young dragon had ever dared to call him little trash to his face. His father had told him to find an opportunity to provoke the Black Dragon Youngling, yet before he could start, the Black Dragon Youngling was provoking him first. What did you say? Say it again if you dare. Dont believe I wont beat you up? Ha. Young Dragon snorted with contempt, raised her Dragon Claw, and crooked a Dragon Finger at the Bronze Chubby Dragon Wales. A little trash like you, I could take on ten. Just a little chubby dragon, she had beaten one before, knocking this little chubby dragon out twice with the Thunder Hammer; she was not scared of this little chubby dragon. That phrase, I could take on ten like you, was not her own; it was given to her by Evil Dragon. Before coming to Saint Blue, Evil Dragon had stuffed her head with a bunch of utterly arrogant phrases, any one of which could infuriate a proud and domineering young dragon. It was so hard being a Princess of the Phalan Empire; she wouldnt even be surprised if one day she was chased by a hatchet-wielding Young Dragon from Dragon Island because of these words from Evil Dragon. The Bronze Chubby Dragon Wales rose indignantly to his feet, his eyes flashing fiercely. His father couldnt beat the Black Dragon, but that was because his father had been given three jars of Dragon Blood by human Lance. Today, he would vindicate the Bronze Giant Dragon; he would show the Black Dragon Youngling that the fighting power of the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan was forever above that of the Black Dragon. He covertly glanced at the Black Dragon. In fights between Young Dragons, the fully grown Pureblood Giants like Black Dragon surely wouldnt intervene, right? If he beat the Black Dragon Youngling and made her cry, the Black Dragon wouldnt fly into a rage, looking for an excuse to make him cry in return, right? His father was still very weak; if the Black Dragon did indeed act that way, his father probably couldnt stop him. If I make her cry, are you going to make me cry? To prevent that from happening, the Bronze Chubby Dragon Wales summoned his courage and asked the Black Dragon. No, I wont intervene in fights between dragons of the same age. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reassured by the Black Dragons definite answer, Wales let out a low growl, transforming from Dragonborn to Dragon Form. In his Dragon Form, his dragon body was two to three meters larger than Young Dragon Lucias, and his Bronze Dragon Scales were filled with a metallic texture. The bodies of their Bronze Giant Dragon family could naturally Bronze, which is why some humans categorized them as Metal Dragons. When Bronzed, their dragon bodies were harder than steel. You just said a little trash dragon like me, you could take on ten?! Young Dragon licked her lollipop and nodded blankly. Good, Id like to see if you really can take on ten little trash dragons like me. Wales took out a projection communicator from his Spatial Ring, gave Young Dragon Lucia a grin, tapped the screen, and initiated a group chat with other Bronze Young Dragons of the same age, who were out playing in the Human World. Ha. You wanted to take on ten, right? Then Ill grant you that wish. Young Dragon, with her lollipop in her mouth, immediately felt a bad premonition upon seeing little chubby Wales whipping out the projection communicator. This little chubby dragon he isnt thinking of calling a gang, is he? No, he cant be that clever, can he? Young Dragon started to panic and instinctively moved closer to Lance. Lance, Melbourne, and Evil Dragon Koln also realized what little chubby Wales was attempting. What a clever little chubby dragon. Smarter than his father. Lance, as well as Evil Dragon Koln, praised little chubby Wales silently. The little chubby dragons antics indeed surpassed their expectations. They thought chubby Wales would get into a brawl with Young Dragon and both would end up battered and bloody. Instead, he had taken Young Dragons words and used them to legitimately call in reinforcements, preparing to mob Young Dragon. Chapter 598 - 598 351 Lance the young dragons of Dragon ?Chapter 598: Chapter 351: Lance, the young dragons of Dragon Island have no sense of martial morality; they want to gang up on me!_2 Chapter 598: Chapter 351: Lance, the young dragons of Dragon Island have no sense of martial morality; they want to gang up on me!_2 Well, well. He and his father were still struggling to create the Anti-Black Alliance. This little guy was already preparing to openly gang up on the Black Dragon Youngling. After several loud and immature dragon roars, Waless projection communication device cast a light screen into the void. Soon, several figures with dragon heads and human bodies appeared on the screen, either Dragonborn or Giant Dragons maintaining their Young Dragon Form. They were all Bronze Giant Dragons. Brothers and sisters, the Black Dragon Youngling says that Bronze Young Dragons like me are all little runts, claiming she could fight a hundred of us. I did not! I never said that! Stop lying! The Young Dragon felt dizzy as she saw those shaking dragon and human heads on the projection screen. She said she could fight ten, but she never claimed she could fight a hundred! That smelly little fat dragon was slandering her! And now it wanted to unite the other young dragons from Dragon Island to beat her up! Wuuu wuuu wuuu On the first day of her activities as the Black Dragon Youngling, she faced the risk of being ganged up on. Who could withstand that?! Now she was even starting to suspect that the whole Evil Dragon Lance clan was cursed. Evil Dragon Lance had encountered the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island before and was ganged up on, but the Evil Dragon was strong enough to rely on his own powerful strength to beat down all the Pureblood Dragons who had attacked him. Now it was her turn. That stinky little fat Bronze Young Dragon was preparing to rally a hundred Bronze Young Dragons to gang up on her Forget a hundred; she might not be able to beat ten. If a hundred came at once could she even survive? Whose Black Dragon Youngling is so arrogant? Come on, lets see. Im fed up with beating other Young Dragons. It would be refreshing to beat up a Black Dragon Youngling. I hate Black Dragons most, theyre dirty, ugly, and stinky. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Black Dragons are not dirty, not ugly, and not stinky! I advise you not to slander other Black Dragons! Little fat dragon Wales hurriedly tried to remedy the situation. The big Black Dragon was still here, and he felt like this big Black Dragon had no integrity; he wouldnt refrain from hitting you just because you are a youngling. Runt, no wonder the Black Dragon Cub looks down on you, calling you a little runt. Black Dragons are dirty and stinky, thats a common consensus on Dragon Island. Pass my words to the Black Dragon Youngling, tell her it was me, Bronze Giant Dragon Grice, who said it. Saint Blue has a saying that goes something like, Good words cant persuade a stubborn ghost. Little fat dragon Wales gave up on saving his own kin. He turned the projection communication device, and the huge form of Black Dragon Lance, along with the Young Dragon, appeared on all the Bronze Young Dragons screens through the projection screen. Grice, a Bronze Young Dragon with long golden hair, saw the massive form of Black Dragon Lance and blacked out, instinctively swallowing saliva. Especially when he saw the Black Dragon baring his teeth in a fierce grin, his heart couldnt help but throb violently for a few moments. After a while, Grice managed to adjust to the imposing aura of Black Dragon Lance. My opponent is the Black Dragon Youngling. You being an adult Black Dragon, would you feel good attacking me, a minor young dragon? You cheeky little friend, rest assured, I wont take action against you. A Young Dragon with a mouth as foul as yours, my own Dragon Cub can make you wail for mommy or daddy. Come over to Saint Blue when you have time, and Ill have my Dragon Cub here waiting for you. If youre not at ease, bring your father and mother along. Ill take some time to discuss with them how to properly teach and educate their child. Grice, was it Lance finished speaking and placed his Dragon Claw on the Young Dragons head. He pointed at Grice on the projection screen with his Dragon Claw and said to the Young Dragon, If you see him, beat him up mercilessly, the best is if you can swell his mouth. If you can knock out his dragon teeth, even better. Dragon teeth fetch a good price in the Human World. You can sell them if you knock out his dragon teeth. Evil Dragon Koln: (*??) Black Dragon was not at all hiding his desire to beat up Grice, the Bronze Giant Dragon. Melbourne: (;) In front of so many Young Dragons, Black Dragon really didnt care about maintaining the dignity of an adult Giant Dragon. He wouldnt say such things in front of so many Young Dragons; he would wait to go home and quietly tell his son Wales. The Young Dragon nodded. Saying Black Dragons are stinky and dirty, its utter nonsense. Evil Dragons are cleaner than all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island, and they know how to enjoy life more than the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She would remember this blond. She had to avenge the Evil Dragon when she met this blond. Ha, with this sugar-eating Young Dragon? Adult Black Dragon, if you dont intervene, the one crying and wailing will be her. Ill be waiting for you in Saint Blue. Young Dragon Lucia stared at the yellow hair on Bronze Young Dragon Grices head and spoke indifferently. Alright, Ill have my father take me to Saint Blue right now. Dropping that statement, Bronze Young Dragon Grice left the group chat. The other Bronze Young Dragons were sizing up the Black Dragon Youngling, their interest in him was minimal. On Dragon Island, their rivals were the Silver Dragon Younglings, Gold Dragon Younglings, Thunder Dragon Younglings, Red Dragon Younglings Each of these young dragons was stronger than the Black Dragon Youngling. Apologize, Black Dragon Youngling, its still not too late for you to apologize to us, otherwise once we get to Saint Blue, you might have to spend a long time lying in the Dragon Nest licking your wounds. A Dragon Girl with long azure hair, holding a pellet drum, was sitting atop a large black ox, occasionally shaking the drum in her hand. She looked down on the Black Dragon. She also agreed with what Grice said. Beating up a Black Dragon Youngling, she was afraid she might dirty her Dragon Claws. A Black Dragon who roamed the Human World wouldnt be too clean. After all, humans in the Human World say Black Dragons like to dwell in filthy, stinking black swamp mud and dislike bathing. Apologize? The word apologize does not exist in my dictionary, but I do have words like conquer and little chicken. Ride your ox to Saint Blue and teach me how to write apologize. If youre unable to teach me, Ill teach you how to write conquer. The young dragon had completely assumed the identity of the Black Dragon Youngling, and shed found the knack. As long as she treated all the young dragons of Dragon Island as her stinky sister Asina, her tone and demeanor naturally became very aggressive. She just couldnt look any Dragon Island young dragon in the eye. Glimpsing their eyes inexplicably made her heart flutter. Its better to look askance. Then she couldnt see the murderous and brutal glint in the young dragons eyes. Good, very good, I hope that when I arrive at Saint Blue, you can still talk to me with that tone. The Dragon Girl glanced at the young dragon and also disappeared from the projected light screen. Young Dragon Lucia: o(ini)o Done for, done for, done for Shed offended yet another Bronze Young Dragon who looked formidable. Why did she, a fake Dragon Youngling, have to be so wild? Teaching others how to write conquer. But when the Dragon Girl with the pellet drum arrives at Saint Blue, its uncertain who will be teaching whom. The life of the Amethyst Young Dragon was tranquil and peaceful. The life of the Black Dragon Youngling was dancing on the edge of a knife. How many beatings from the Dragon Island young dragons did she have to endure? Ah!ѩҩnѩ Sob! (;????`) The Evil Dragon said as long as she had fun, it was fine. But she felt the more fun she had, the more brutal the beatings became. If things got really bad, she might as well summon those sisters from the Abyss. Slurp~~~ That Black Dragon Youngling, why is the lollipop youre eating so big? Where did you buy it from? Is it tasty? Is it sweet? I want one too, can you buy me a bunch to eat? If youre willing to buy me a bunch, when I get to Saint Blue, I might go easy on you when I beat you up. On the projected light screen, a Bronze Young Dragon fatter than the chubby Wales couldnt stop drooling, occasionally licking his mouth with his tongue. He wanted the lollipop in the Black Dragon Younglings hand. An orange lollipop, it must be orange-flavored. He wanted to eat it. You want the lollipop in my hand? Yes, yes, yes. The young dragon grinned, If you want to eat it, then fight for me. This lollipop Im eating isnt sold anywhere in the Human World, only my family has it. You cant buy it even if you have the money. However, if youre willing to fight for me, I might just reward you with one. Right. She could bribe the Dragon Island young dragons. Heh heh, as clever as she was, after all, she was the Princess who had consumed the Fruit of Wisdom. ?(??3?)? Chapter 599 - 599 352 It Seems That Lord Viscount is Dead ?Chapter 599: Chapter 352 It Seems That Lord Viscount is Dead Chapter 599: Chapter 352 It Seems That Lord Viscount is Dead To deal with the young dragons of Dragon Island, one doesnt have to conquer them by force; threats, inducements, and bribery (using all kinds of delicious food and snacks to bribe the young dragons of Dragon Island) are also options. Evil Dragons snacks are delicious, including lollipops, beef jerky, spicy strips, deep-sea fish, sausages, and cured meats. As a princess of the Phalan Empire, she found the snacks made by Evil Dragon to be incredibly tasty, so the young dragons of Dragon Island would probably like Evil Dragons snacks even more than she did. A lollipop would be a good start. Previously, it was assumed that the young dragons of Dragon Island didnt have a habit of eating snacks, but now it seems theyre not so different from sixteen- or seventeen-year-old humans. Heh The bronze young dragon on the projection screen, craving a lollipop and chubbier than a little fatty, should not be weak in combat. If he was willing to fight for her over a lollipop, she would set this chubby bronze young dragon against the little fatty. As for her, her current target is that blond-haired bronze young dragon who had insulted Black Dragon as dirty, ugly, and smelly. She was determined to avenge the insult and make that blond young dragon cry for his mother. She presently had various skills at her disposal: Black Dragon Ascension Fist, a half-baked Summoning God Technique, Dragon Curse, and various Source Power items inside her Lucky Coin. Dealing with that blond young dragon should be no problem Her dragon bodys strength had increased countless times compared to over a year ago; taking the deadliest blows would at most make her wail a bit, definitely not cry for her dad and scream for her mom. No lollipop to eat and you still expect me to fight for you? Black Dragon Youngling, dont give me that sidelong glance. Look me in the eyes and see if Im the kind of young dragon that gets easily fooled. The big fat bronze young dragons vertical pupils showed disdain. He indeed wanted a lollipop, but only if the Black Dragon Youngling would buy it for him. I dont think youre easy to fool. I just think you deserve to try our familys unique lollipops. There are many flavors of lollipops in my house. The one Im eating right now is orange-flavored. Besides orange, theres grape, honeydew, mint, peach, and more. And aside from fruit-flavored lollipops, my house also has Milk tea-flavored lollipops, cola-flavored lollipops, and so on. Besides lollipops, we have beef jerky, pickled little fish, cola, dried tofu, and other snacks. To enhance her persuasion, the young dragon crunched up the lollipop in her mouth, swallowing it. She then took a pack of beef jerky from her Lucky Coin, tore it open, took out a strip over a meter long, waved it in front of the projection screen, and started eating. Not far from the young dragon, the little fat dragon Wales smelled the fragrance of the beef jerky and swallowed hard. So fragrant! Its spicy beef jerky, and he wanted a taste. Give me a slice of beef jerky to try Little fat dragon Wales rubbed his dragon claws together, grinning foolishly and begging the young dragon for some beef jerky, which smelled incredible. Being carnivorous creatures, dragons couldnt resist such oddly fragrant beef jerky. He had eaten beef jerky before, but hed never encountered any as fragrant as the one in the Black Dragon Younglings hand. How did the Black Dragon Family make their beef jerky? If youre willing to fight for me, Ill give you a slice of beef jerky. I will, I will! Im willing to fight for you, hey, hey, hey Why did you eat the last slice of beef jerky? I already said Im willing to fight for you Shut your mouth, you despicable and shameless fellow. I dont believe a word you say. Heh. Thinking of tricking her for free food and drinks? In your dreams. When Evil Dragon made the beef jerky, several special magic potions were used, giving it its unique flavor. Not only delicious, but Evil Dragons beef jerky also had significant medicinal value, replenishing strength, enhancing vigor, and excessive consumption could even cause nosebleeds. Evil Dragons snacks were reserved for personal consumption, not for sale. Heres the deal, Black Dragon Youngling, you give me three lollipops and four packs of beef jerky, and I wont beat you up when I get to Saint Blue. Big fat dragon, then come to Saint Blue and beat me up. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait for it, just you wait!!! The big fat dragon left the group chat and disappeared from the projection screen. The young dragon watched this with a disdainful look on her face but was actually panicking inside. Three! Three seemingly tough young dragons from Dragon Island would come to Saint Blue soon, and she might be scared of a one-on-one fight, but not too scared. If three young dragons from Dragon Island teamed up against her, shed be really scared. They were going to gang up on her How infuriating! She refused to believe that the small snacks made by Evil Dragon held no attraction for the young dragons of Dragon Island. If the snacks from Evil Dragon truly failed to attract the young dragons of Dragon Island, then shed have to use them to tempt Sophia. Sophia had a big appetite. She loved spicy poached chicken and barbecue, so she would definitely love the snacks from the Black Dragon Family. She should be able to trade snacks for Sophias help. Sophia was so strong in combat that the young dragons from Dragon Island wouldnt dare to touch her. Wales, is Saint Blue fun? If its fun, after Im done touring Alchemical City, Ill come to check out Saint Blue. Not bad, the food in Saint Blue is quite [Otherworldly Department Store Magic House], found it, found it, finally found it! I want to see if the cards from this shop can really knock out a Pureblood Dragon with one hit. A dragon-headed, human-bodied young dragon walking on the streets of Alchemical City jostled the projection screen before a shop named [Otherworldly Department Store Magic House] appeared on the screen. Chapter 600 - 600 352 ?Chapter 600: 352 Chapter 600: 352 Saint Blues cuisine is tastier, right? When I get to Saint Blue, I want you to take me to try their delicacies. Oh, and also, I want to try that lollipop the Black Dragon Youngling just had. You should try to get one for me through some sly tricks. Welcome to the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House, may I ask what you need? Our store has all kinds of Source Power items, and I can introduce them to you if youd like. If you prefer to look around yourself, Ill stand here, ready to assist you anytime. The voice of someone else resounded from the projection screen with a dragon-headed human figure, causing the young dragon to fight the urge to slap the Evil Dragon, gently wagging its tail a few times instead. Chloe!!! Succubus Chloe!!! That twisted Succubus Chloe who installed the Teleportation Array on the toilet!!! The mastermind behind her long dreadful stay in the Abyss! Wait a minute. The Evil Dragon said Chloe returned to the Abyss and wouldnt come back to the Human World until she found her. Chloe didnt find her, and here she is back in Alchemical City? What luck to encounter this Dragon Island youngling buying Source Power items at the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House. But whats this young dragon on about, claiming the Cards could knock out Pureblood Dragons with a single hit? Evil Dragon never made a club card oh wait yes, she did make one that card called Monkey Bro. Could it be that a card named Monkey Bro knocked out a Pureblood Dragon? Wait wait wait Herman, what did you just say? Someone knocked out a Pureblood Dragon with a single hit? A human powerhouse in Alchemical City challenged our dragons? The exact details arent clear. I heard that last night, one of our kin tried to raid this Otherworldly Department Store Magic House, then a monkey with a club appeared in the store and shouted Take this, grandpa! and our kin fainted. Monkey Bro!!! It must be the Monkey Bro card crafted by the Evil Dragon! Incredible, a card made casually by the Evil Dragon could knock out a Pureblood Dragon. If Evil Dragon put more effort, couldnt she create cards capable of attacking Holy Giant Dragons? Could she get the Evil Dragon to make her an army of cards? When she returns to the Farolan Empire Capital, if my annoying sister Asina doesnt surrender willingly, could she not capture Asina in minutes with her army of cards? The young dragons vertical pupils shimmered with excitement. No, no, no. She could learn to make Cards herself, staying with the Evil Dragon for a while. She had eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, so it shouldnt take long to learn how to make Cards. Shed ask the Evil Dragon back on Black Dragon Island if she could learn to make Cards. What what the heck? A Pureblood Dragon was knocked out by a monkey? Evil Dragon Koln found it incredible. What kind of monkey could knock out a Pureblood Dragon with a club? The bloodline suppression from a Pureblood Dragon was enough to deter any monkey from harboring any intent to fight. He even wondered if the monkey knocking out the Pureblood Dragon was a marketing tactic by that Otherworldly Department Store Magic House. Alright Wales, Ill investigate this Otherworldly Department Store Magic House first. Once Im done here, Ill head to Saint Blue. And as for that Adult Giant Dragon Uncle, I cant answer your question just yet. The dragon-headed human young dragon left the group chat. Other Bronze Young Dragons observed the young dragon for a moment, memorized his appearance, and also left the group chat. They couldnt go to Saint Blue just yet, so the Black Dragon Youngling for now, Wales would take care of it. Wales could give the Black Dragon Youngling a good thrashing first. Wales put away the projection communicator, looked at the young dragon, thinking whether to test the Black Dragon Younglings strength first. Or wait for other Bronze Young Dragons to arrive at Saint Blue, then they could gang up on the Black Dragon Youngling. What are you looking at? If youre scared, just walk around me from now on. I was thinking of giving you a fair chance to battle me, but that opportunity is now gone. I think, after considering, it is better to gang up on you with my peers. Hehebe careful when you walk at night from now on. The young dragon threatened Wales. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne saw his son making choices, waved at him, signaling him to sit down. His own son was a bit slow; he already knew her. This Black Dragon Youngling was raised by the human named Lance; Black Dragon had merely painted her scales black. His own son couldnt even recognize her. Although the young dragons disguise was passable, in his eyes, such a disguise was barely better than no disguise at all. Do you really not recognize this Black Dragon Youngling? Wales shook his head, No, its my first time seeing her. Dont go around telling people youre my son in the future, I cant afford to lose this face, Melbourne scolded his son, and then said, Shes not some Black Dragon Youngling; shes the dragon raised by the human, Lance. Its just that Black Dragon painted her black. Look at that Lucky Coin on her neck, and then look at the color of her eyes, and those two dragon horns on her head. Arent they the same as the ones on the dragon raised by Lance? Wales was dumbfounded; he looked at the youngling again. No wonder this Black Dragon Youngling seemed familiar to him, it was the dragon raised by the human Lance after all! The one he had hit with a hammer. Youre the Amethyst Young Dragon?! No, the Amethyst Young Dragon you mentioned is my sister, the youngling denied. Bullshit, that Lucky Coin hanging around your neck is identical to the one on the Amethyst Young Dragons neck. Are you dumb? Who decreed that there could only be one Lucky Coin? Isnt it normal for me, as an older sister, to have a Lucky Coin identical to my younger sisters? How do you explain the color of your eyes then? My mother is the Amethyst Young Dragon. Wales clenched his teeth. This guy wouldnt admit it, and he couldnt conclusively say she was the Amethyst Young Dragon. Right, didnt she say the Amethyst Young Dragon was her sister? You dare to bring your sister, the Amethyst Young Dragon, to the Dragon God Temple? Unfortunately, she has entered a period of deep sleep. When she wakes up from her sleep, she will be a Pureblood Giant Dragon. The young dragon relaxed. Before her identity was discovered, she was incredibly nervous. But when Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne revealed her identity, the anxiety and panic vanished. It felt unprecedentedly relaxing. Now, she could treat it as a game, since the Evil Dragon had said that even being discovered was not a big deal. Ha, keep pretending, I want to see how long you canC Sorry, I must interrupt you for a moment, Tixia suddenly appeared next to the young dragon, stopping Wales, Young Dragon, Viscount Lord is in a deep sleep. Could you ask Lord Black Dragon to come and see whats wrong? Young Dragon? Who is the Young Dragon? I am the Black Dragon Youngling. The youngling was speechless. Could Tixia recognize her right away? Was her disguise and acting that bad? Stop messing around, Young Dragon. Lord Viscount really is having trouble. Hes in a deep sleep and no matter how much Ingrid calls out to Viscount Lord, she cant wake him up. Please, hurry and bring Lord Black Dragon to have a look. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look? How? I surely cant tell you that your beloved Lord Viscount is actually Lord Black Dragon? Im really not the Young Dragon youre talking about. If you want help, you can go directly to my father. He has a great relationship with Lance, and within his capabilities, he will certainly do his best to treat Lance. Tixia stared at the young dragon for a while, then looked up towards Lance, Stop messing around, Young Dragon. Lord Viscount really is having trouble. Hes deep in sleep and no matter how much Ingrid calls out to Viscount Lord, she cant wake him up. Please, hurry and bring Lord Black Dragon to take a look. Look? How? I surely cant tell you that your beloved Lord Viscount is actually Lord Black Dragon? Im really not the Young Dragon youre talking about. If you want help, you can go directly to my father. He has a great relationship with Lance, and within his capabilities, he will certainly do his best to treat Lance. Tixia stared at the young dragon for a while, then looked up towards Lance, Chapter 601 - 601 353 Lance is innocent cute and holds no ?Chapter 601: Chapter 353: Lance is innocent, cute, and holds no grudges, dont bully him. Chapter 601: Chapter 353: Lance is innocent, cute, and holds no grudges, dont bully him. The moment she saw Lord Viscount, she almost thought he had passed awayif not for knowing Lord Viscount was formidable enough to defeat Pureblood Dragons, it would have been impossible for him to silently die within the royal residence. Otherwise, she would have panicked earlier. Even now, she was still somewhat anxious. Lord Viscount was in a deep, unending slumber, Young Dragon Lucia had vanished, and when she came to the Dragon God Temple in search of Young Dragon, all she found was an enlarged Black Dragon Youngling. The Black Dragon Youngling looked exactly like Young Dragon Lucia, except for the color of their dragon bodies; otherwise, they were identical. Oh, but their gazes were slightly different. This self-proclaimed Black Dragon Youngling liked to look at people sidewayssomething Young Dragon Lucia never did. Young Dragon Lucias gaze was clear, bright, and very gentle. Still, she truly believed that the Black Dragon Youngling was Young Dragon Lucia because the Black Dragon Youngling wore the Lucky Coin that only Young Dragon Lucia possessed. That Lucky Coin, Young Dragon Lucia never parted with itit was always with her. It didnt matter anymore. Since Young Dragon Lucia didnt want to admit her identity, she might as well treat her as the Black Dragon Youngling for now. It was quite strange. Despite Black Dragons being fierce and tyrannical creatures, she never felt this when she saw the Black Dragon next to Young Dragon Lucia; in fact, she even felt a sense of closeness. With Lord Viscount in a deep sleep, the first thing she thought of was to seek the Black Dragons helpit should have been normal to seek the counsel of the Temples Divine Position instead. It was odd, but she believed that the Black Dragon would not harm Lord Viscount or Saint Blue. When facing other Giant Dragons, she didnt have this feeling; instead, she pondered the worst about them. Dismissing these chaotic thoughts, Tixia showed a pleading look in her eyes, Divine Travel and such she didnt understand. She hoped Black Dragon would personally visit the royal residence to check on the unawakening Lord Viscount. Lord Black Dragon, I still hope you could visit our Lord Viscount and confirm his condition, otherwise I cant be at ease. Tixia requested again for Lance to go to the royal residence. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln also shifted their attention from the Dragon to Tixia. Human Lance (filthy being) in a coma? How could someone of his level experience such a situation? Moreover, that person had visited the Dragon God Temple just yesterday. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln glanced at Black Dragon instinctively; he had seen Black Dragons soul through a mirrorBlack Dragon had a Dragon Soul. The filthy beings soul was still human. After the Black Dragons appearance, he examined the filthy beings soul through the mirror again, confirming that filthy being was human. That powerful filthy being is in a comahe grew interested, Take me to see him, dont worry, I wont take the opportunity to harm your Saint Blues Lord Viscount, I simply want to see if he is truly in an unawakening sleep, or trapped in a dream. I can control the dreams of others, and some beings stronger than me can also control the dreams of others; if your Lord Viscount is trapped in the dream of a powerful being, I might be able to wake him up. I am going too; I want to see what kind of presence managed to harm that human so silently. Melbourne stood up, intending to see the comatose human Lance, and regarding the Black Dragon Youngling, he could confirm it was the Dragon Cub raised by human Lance. It was unclear what Black Dragons intentions were, but it didnt matterthe Dragon Cub raised by human Lance was not strong and presented no threat to Dragon Islands Dragonlings. Perhaps Black Dragon intended to let the Dragon Cub raised by human Lance test the strength of Dragon Islands Dragonlings first, continuing to hide his child. First, lets see the comatose human Lance. And regarding that Divine Travel Divine Travel it was his first time hearing about it. He didnt know where Divine Travel was located. It sounded like a mystical, sacred place. Lets go and see. As Lance saw Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne standing up, he grinned and stood up as well, Fine, since youre not at ease, Ill accompany you to the royal residence to take a look. With that said, Lances dragon body shrank to over two meters, adopting a Dragonborn form. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln transformed into a middle-aged man with grey hair. Thank you, Lord Black Dragonplease follow me. Tixia led Lance to the royal residence, with Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln following. Before she shrank, Young Dragon Lucia saw Fat Little Dragon Wales staring at her, took a pineapple-shaped fruit from the Lucky Coin, grinned at him, and threw it his way. Fat Little Dragon Wales instinctively caught it with his Dragon Claw, and squeezed hard. Pop The fruit exploded, and a foul stench instantly spread, catching the unprepared Fat Little Dragon Wales off-guard as it blasted him with its odor, causing tears and snot to flow continuously, and he kept coughing, feeling as if he was being suffocated by the stench Ugh Fat Little Dragon Wales retched. Id advise you not to vomitthis is the Dragon God Temple, and if you dare to vomit here, you would be desecrating the Dragon God. Fat Little Dragon Wales clutched his neck with his Dragon Claw, his eyes red as he glanced at the Evil Dragon, then suddenly spread his wings, soaring into the sky. The stench from the stink bomb spread as Fat Little Dragon rose into the air. Upon witnessing this scene, the Dragon cub grinned. Let this teach you a lesson for ganging up on me; I might not be as powerful as the Evil Dragon, but I have various Source Power tools made by the Evil Dragon. This was a bomb disguised as a fruit, and the gas inside the bomb was [gas] from inside a Primordial Beast. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 602 - 602 353 Lance is innocent cute and holds no ?Chapter 602: Chapter 353: Lance is innocent, cute, and holds no grudges, dont bully him. Chapter 602: Chapter 353: Lance is innocent, cute, and holds no grudges, dont bully him. ` It was unclear how the Evil Dragon had managed to collect the Qi from inside the bodies of Primordial Beasts and trapped it inside containers shaped like fruits. It stank horribly. This odor, once stuck to the body, could not be washed away for ten days or half a month. Hehe Just be a smelly dragon for ten days or half a month. The young dragon glanced at the little chubby dragon disappearing into the sky and then bounced along after the Black Dragon to the palace. Watching this scene, Melbournes eyes twitched slightly; his son had actually been tricked by a Black Dragon Youngling For the first time, he doubted if he had recognized the wrong creature. The young dragon raised by the human, Lance, wasnt this nasty in nature; it was somewhat timid and even a bit naive. This Black Dragon Youngling was rather bold and had a nasty nature. Had he recognized the wrong one? Looking at the Black Dragon Youngling once more, Melbourne withdrew his gaze and decided not to delve into the matter for the time being. The daughter of the Evil Dragon Koln unconsciously kept her distance from the young dragon, a guardedly cautious expression on her face; she had just smelled that stench. If this odor clung to her, she feared it might literally kill her with its stench. Because her mother was an elf, she had inherited the Elf Clans characteristic obsession with cleanliness. The nature of the Black Dragon Youngling was somewhat nastyits best not to speak rudely to her. Evil Dragon Koln glanced back and smiled at the young dragon. On the second floor of the palace. Under the guidance of Ingrid, the Black Dragon, Melbourne, Evil Dragon Koln, and the young dragon appeared one after another in Lances bedroom. Lord Black Dragon, could you check if our Lord Viscount has indeed gone to that Divine Travel realm you mentioned earlier? The Black Dragon walked over to the bedside of human Lance, placed a Dragon Claw under human Lances nose, and then withdrew it, As I suspected, he has indeed ventured into Divine Travel. This state will last for a while. As for when he will wake up I do not know, perhaps tomorrow, perhaps the day after next, maybe even further outten days, half a month, or maybe a month later. When he will awaken depends on when he returns from Divine Travel. Your task is simply to look after his body. Having delivered the prepared explanation to Tixia, the Black Dragon moved away from the bedside, making room for others. Koln, Melbourne, you two should also have a look. Melbourne approached the bedside and touched human Lances forehead; it was warm, he wasnt dead. His complexion was rosy and bright, and he did not seem to be suffering from any peculiar illness; nor did Melbourne sense any curse upon him. He was presumably not cursed. Melbourne could not discern why human Lance was in an unresponsive coma. Perhaps, as the Black Dragon had said he had really ventured into Divine Travel. The problem was he had never heard of anything called Divine Travel. Koln, take a look. Evil Dragon Koln had already examined him; he took out a mirror and held it to the lying human Lance, not bothering with it initially, but upon looking, he was startled. The mirror showed nothing. Where was the soul? Where had this filthy creatures soul gone? Dead? Gone to hell? Judging by the color of the filthy creatures face, it did not appear dead. He stepped forward, pushing Melbourne aside, and placed his hand under human Lances nose; there was breath. He also touched human Lances face again; it was warm. He wasnt dead. So where had the soul gone? Could it really be in that Divine Travel mentioned by the Black Dragon? His soul is not in his body. What do you mean his soul is not in his body? Melbourne glanced at Lance, Are you saying his soul has disappeared? Yes, Evil Dragon Koln put away the mirror, I did not see his soul in the mirror; only three possibilities can explain this situation: one, hes dead; two, something has snatched his soul away; three, his soul has gone to that Divine Travel mentioned by the Black Dragon. ` Tixia and Ingrid, upon hearing the words of the Evil Dragon Koln, went pale, almost fainting. Lord Viscounts soul was gone This This Isnt this akin to being dead? Only after death does a soul leave the body. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats common knowledge. Lord Black Dragon said that Lord Viscount had gone to Divine Travel. Could he be deceiving them? Tixia was a knight and quickly stabilized her mind. At this moment, she preferred to believe that Lord Viscount had gone on a Divine Travel rather than believe that Lord Viscount was dead. She gently tapped Ingrids shoulder, signaling her not to be overly anxious, Lord Viscount is so strong, no one could silently lure away Lord Viscounts soul. Dont forget, Lord Viscount has been blessed by the Dragon God. Our palace is still guarded by the Dragon God Temple, no malevolent creature dares to lure away our Lord Viscounts soul in front of the Dragon God Statue. Divine Travel to the vast emptiness Our Lord Viscount must have gone on a Divine Travel. We must believe in Lord Black Dragon. At this time, Tixia chose to believe in what Black Dragon said. Because the young dragon disguised as a Black Dragon Youngling didnt panic and showed no signs of unease on its face. Evil Dragon Koln and Melbourne also redirected their gaze to Black Dragon. The human, Lances soul, was gone. Black Dragon said the human, Lance, had gone on a Divine Travel. With a nonchalant attitude, what did that imply? It implied that Black Dragon had possibly seen the human, Lance, undertake a Divine Travel before. Black Dragon, his soul is missing. Is it really because he went on some kind of Divine Travel that his soul left his body and disappeared? Yes, isnt it unheard of? Seems magical, right? His cultivation technique is different from those in the Human World. With his cultivation technique, once he reaches a certain realm, he can allow his Primordial Spirit to leave the body and travel the higher plane, either to guard the emptiness or to visit friends. ??? What What is that? It was Divine Travel before, and now out comes this Primordial Spirit leaving the body? Melbourne was unclear, how could he, a primordial Giant Dragon who had lived over ten thousand years, have never heard these two terms? Melbourne listened with confusion, Primordial Spirit leaving the body These four words sounded very strong and formidable to him. Could you tell us about this Primordial Spirit leaving the body? Primordial Spirit leaving the body, you can understand it as the soul leaving the body, that means the soul can leave the body and go out for a play, unbound by the corporal form. His soul can go anywhere he wishes, to any place where he has friends, as long as he desires. As for the vast emptiness in Divine Travel I also dont know where that is. It involves high-level cultivation techniques, which I should not pry into, but all I know is that its magical. You might not believe this, but once, he came to have tea and chat with me. At first, I thought it was him in person, but when he was about to leave, I realized it was his Primordial Spirit, and his real body was sleeping somewhere. It was then I learned that he could let his Primordial Spirit leave his body. He told me when his Primordial Spirit leaves, he can see many unseen filthy things, and sometimes he accidentally enters strange and dangerous places. Going lower might mistakenly enter hell, going higher then its perilous; said to be struck by divine thunder, sometimes even hearing holy voices. Entering the void, he might encounter indescribable entities. He is the strongest, most mysterious, and least ambitious human Ive ever met. But hes a good person, willing to lend a helping hand to those in trouble, willing to spread knowledge across the world, but just too na?ve, with no schemes, and he never holds grudges, so dont bully him in the future. ??? Wait What did Black Dragon say? He said the human, Lance (dirty things), is na?ve? Without schemes? Doesnt hold grudges? Melbournes mind flashed with an image of the human, Lance, holding a jar as thick as his dragon arm to collect his Dragon Blood. A na?ve human would use such a large glass jar to draw blood from a Giant Dragon? In the mind of the Evil Dragon Koln emerged the image of the human, Lance, feigning weakness and collaborating with the Deep Sea monsters to attack him and seize his domain Black Dragon, are you sure the last few sentences are describing the human lying on the bed? Not describing the Amethyst Young Dragon raised by Lance? If the last few sentences are about his Amethyst Young Dragon, I wont object, but if its about this human, I can only say: His heart is as dirty as the color of your dragon body. ??? Pointing at a mulberry tree while cursing the locust tree, right? Chapter 603 - 603 354 Is the Grim Reapers Life Not a Life ?Chapter 603: Chapter 354: Is the Grim Reapers Life Not a Life? Chapter 603: Chapter 354: Is the Grim Reapers Life Not a Life? Lances human heart is dirtier than the color of his dragon body. Isnt this just beating around the bush? Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln is a bit inadequate, small-minded, and holds grudges. Lance left a good impression on me, and also, the color of my dragon body is not dirty. If you had taken a closer look at my dragon body, you would have noticed that it is a multicolored black, not the pitch-black youre imagining. Whatwhat? Multicolored black? Black is black; how can there be a multicolored black? Throwing around words they barely understand. Black is black, how can there be a multicolored black?! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You dont have eyes that can perceive beauty. ??? Evil Dragon Koln became annoyed, Ive slept with more of the opposite sex than youve even seen. Are you saying I dont have eyes that can discover beauty? Thats nothing to boast about; it merely shows your understanding of beauty is too superficial, still focused on the surface. Every creature has inner beauty, besides outer beauty. I think those mates of yours would rather have you see their inner beauty. Bullshit, dont think just because youve read a few books, you can show off your shallow literary knowledge in front of me. A female, if her outer beauty cant attract me, do you think I would have the patience to discover her inner beauty? Youre also a male Giant Dragon. If a females outer beauty doesnt attract you, would you sleep with her because of her inner beauty? . Underestimated Evil Dragon Koln. Didnt expect him to retort; that question wasquite sharp for him. At the end of the day, he was a rather superficial Black Dragon. If a females outer beauty didnt attract him, even if he knew that female was a nice, kind-hearted girl, he probably wouldnt consider her as a potential mate. His cultivation hadnt reached the legendary realm yet. I cant answer that question for you. Why cant you answer me? Is it because you realize youre quite hypocritical? Hypocritical? He wasnt a hypocritical Black Dragon; after all, so far, he hadnt even been in love, and any contact with the opposite sex ended up becoming friendship. That question was somewhat unfriendly for a Giant Dragon who had been single for over three thousand years. I cant answer that question, because I havent encountered such a situation yet. Only when I have, can I truthfully answer your question. Not having experienced it would make answering unfair to both you and me. Heh. Evil Dragon Koln grinned, pretending not to understand humans, nor recognizing his fellow Pureblood Dragons? Pureblood Dragons wouldnt naturally approach those of ordinary appearance. Black Dragon had lived in the Human World for so many years, he didnt believe that Black Dragon had never encountered ordinary-looking human females. Upon encountering one, he would instinctively avoid contact, a natural instinct for Pureblood Dragons. Instinct engraved in both Dragon Bone and Dragon Soul. The youngling dragon listening to the conversation between Evil Dragon Koln and Lance subconsciously looked at Lance, wondering if Evil Dragon Lance had abducted her from the empires skies that day not only because of her identity as a youngling, but possibly also because he saw her inner beauty. Otherwise, with so many young dragons around, why would Evil Dragon Lance specifically choose her? Her inner beauty must have attracted the Evil Dragon. That raised the question, what was her inner beauty? Innocence? Kindness? Adorableness? Love for learning? Hehe thinking about it, she was quite outstanding. Lord Melbourne, please take Mr. Koln down to rest for a while. Melbourne took Evil Dragon Koln out of the bedroom. He and Saint Blue had a contract. With human Lance in a deep sleep, allowing Evil Dragon Koln to stay might unsettle Tixia and Ingrid. Though human Lance was detestable, he wasnt completely ruthless. During his deep sleep, he would fulfill his contractual obligations, protecting Saint Blue and preventing his fellow dragons on Dragon Island from causing trouble. Black Dragon had a good relationship with human Lance; he probably wouldnt allow the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons to cause trouble in Saint Blue either. The bedroom was left with the Black Dragon, the youngling dragon, and Tixia. Ingrid went downstairs to entertain Melbourne and Evil Dragon Koln. Lord Black Dragon, can our Lord Viscount really really wake up? Yes. Tixia glanced at Black Dragons eyes, the pupil color of which matched their Lord Viscount: golden-red. Perhaps this similarity was why she felt no aversion to the Black Dragon before her? Her gaze shifted to the youngling. What Black Dragon Younglingin her heart, this self-proclaimed Black Dragon Youngling was Prince Dragon. Upon seeing Tixia looking her way, the youngling inexplicably understood the message conveyed in Tixias eyes. Tixia seemed to be asking her through her gaze if what the Evil Dragon had said was true. Rest assured, human. Your Lord Viscount will definitely wake up; dont worry too much about him. During his sleep, just do your jobs, and dont overthink things. Finishing her reassurance, the youngling took out three lollipops from the Lucky Coin and handed them to Tixia. Tixia, caught off guard, received the lollipops in a hugging gesture; they were too big This size was entirely a snack for the younglings; humans couldnt possibly eat them. Chapter 604 - 604 354 Isnt the Grim Reapers Life Also a ?Chapter 604: Chapter 354: Isnt the Grim Reapers Life Also a Life?_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 354: Isnt the Grim Reapers Life Also a Life?_2 Youre nice, so Im treating you to a lollipop. This this is too big. No worries, take it home and cut it into small pieces with your great sword. You can suck on them or use them as a tea flavoring. Tixia hurriedly accepted the lollipop offered by the Dragon Cub. Dragon Prince had said that Lord Viscount would wake up, so Lord Viscount definitely would. She was sure now that the Black Dragon Youngling before her was the Dragon Prince, who else would offer her all sorts of little treats? When Dragon Prince had seen her or Cleia before, sometimes he had tasty treats in hand and would share a bit with them to try. Ingrid had tasted Dragon Princes treats, too. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didnt understand why Dragon Prince would follow Black Dragon, even posing as Lord Black Dragons youngling Better not ask further. From now on, in front of other Pureblood Dragons, she wouldnt address Dragon Prince as Dragon Prince anymore. Lord Black Dragon, thank you for your help today. Its no bother at all, you can come to me with any tricky problems in the future, until your Lord Viscount returns from his Divine Travel. Thank you, Lord Black Dragon. Lance smiled slightly and produced a scroll from the Diamond Talisman, casually tossing it onto Lord Viscounts bed. The moment the scroll landed on the bed, it instantly turned into an Array that enveloped the relentlessly sleeping Lord Viscount within it. Let the Saint Blues Lord Viscount sleep like this forever. Seems like that wont work; the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island will keep coming to Saint Blue. Until Dragon Island is found, Saint Blues Lord Viscount still needs to wake up occasionally. Once Dragon Island is found, then it will be possible to let Saint Blues Lord Viscount sleep forever. Lance got up, and as he was about to leave the bedroom, Ingrid showed up at the bedroom door with a girl. Sophia. The Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain. The Dragon Cub glanced at Sophia subconsciously as she approached. Huh? Lucia, why did you paint your dragon form black? Are your eyes uncomfortable? Let me take a look. Sophia walked over to the Dragon Cub, straightened her right index finger, and held it in front of the Dragon Cubs eyes, Look at my finger. The Dragon Cubs gaze unconsciously followed Sophias finger as it slowly moved right, and his gaze also shifted right softly. Right, left. Left, right. After a few back and forths, the Dragon Cubs tail hurt sharply, he turned his head to look, and it was Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance had stepped on the tip of his Dragon Tail; no wonder it hurt so much. Lance wanted to laugh; his own Dragon Cub was so simple that others could easily entice it out. Just now, as her gaze followed Sophias finger, moving left and right, that silly look was unbearable. Tixia was amused by the Dragon Cubs simple appearance. Good thing, he never really thought the Dragon Cub could deceive everyone completely. Just let her be. Your eyes are fine, probably just eye fatigue. You should never often look at people with squinted eyes; you wont just get hit, but over time, you could become cross-eyed like this. Sophia demonstrated a squint: _? See, just like this, not good. To relieve the Dragon Cubs eye fatigue, Sophia gently brushed her right hand over the Dragon Cubs eyes, infusing a gentle, platinum Holy Light into the Dragon Cubs eyes. This was a Divine Art to soothe eye fatigue, clear the liver and brighten the eyes. Lord Black Dragon, let me introduce you: this is the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, Princess Sophia. I had only just learned of her identity myself. She came looking for Dragon Prince to play, found out he wasnt here, heard about our Lord Viscounts unending sleep, and wanted to come to see our Lord Viscounts condition. I stopped her, and then she revealed her identity. She even said that you, Lord Black Dragon, know whether she is the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, saying you might have guessed her identity during the battle last night. Ingrids gaze lingered on Lance, not sure why, but the Black Dragon in front of her always gave her a false impression of Lord Viscount. I dont know if shes the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain, but given her strength, if something really happened to your Lord Viscount, she could indeed bring him back. However, your Lord Viscount has just gone on Divine Travel, so her usefulness is minuscule. Sophia ignored Black Dragon, she went over to the bed of Saint Blues Lord Viscount, looked at the faintly glowing golden Array for a moment and then her gaze finally rested on Saint Blues Lord Viscounts face. Divine Travel. Primordial Spirit leaving the body. As a Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, she knew that at a certain Realm, ones Divine Soul could leave the body and travel the heavens. However, this was a Divine Skill belonging to Deities, and Lord Viscount Saint Blue had not yet become a Deity. How could he achieve soul departure and Divine Travel? It was illogical. Evil Dragon Koln had said that the soul of the Lord Viscount was not within his body. She checked and indeed, there was no soul inside. Lord Sophia have you discovered anything? I cant tell, but I know that at a certain level of cultivation, it is indeed possible to have the Divine Soul leave the body and travel the heavens. Maybe Black Dragon is telling the truth. Your Lord Viscount might truly have his Primordial Spirit out, traveling the cosmos. I have not sensed any presence of evil spirits or noticed any remnants of Evil God energy in your Lord Viscount. Lets wait and see for a few days. She had come to see if Lord Viscount Saint Blues body had been possessed by evil spirits or evil gods or if his soul had been lured away by something unclean. So far, there seemed to be no such situation. After a long time, that might no longer be the case; a body without a soul could easily attract all sorts of messy things. But with this defensive Array in place, the messy things probably didnt even have the courage to come near this bedroom. The power of Thunder along with the power of purification and the power of pure Yangthree types of Origin Power used to construct the Array. Evil spirits would likely activate the Array and then be turned to ash by the three types of Origin Power Sophia was ready to leave. As she passed by Black Dragon, she asked him, Will you be in Saint Blue tomorrow? I will be. Good, Ill come and find you at the Dragon God Temple tomorrow. For what? Battle. I have two goals for coming to Saint Blue, and you are one of them. Rest assured, although I am the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, I will not press you using the name of the War God Holy Mountain. Moreover, I dont really have any hostility towards you, at most just a bit of malice. The reason for the malice is also because of you. Let me tell you upfront, the only goal of fighting you is to swell your butt. Why Im fixated on swelling the butt of you, a Black Dragon, is because I often dream that I have been spanked by a Black Dragon, and you look exactly like the Black Dragon in my dreams. Waving at Black Dragon and smiling at the Dragon Cub, Sophia turned and walked away. Erin, Austin, and Hammond would be coming to Saint Blue tomorrow, and the day to gang up on Black Dragon was tomorrow. Last night, she had especially prayed to the God of Judgement, and if necessary, she would use the Summoning God Technique again. To summon the God of Judgement to the Human World to judge Black Dragon. Lance watched Sophias departing figure and thought of Sophia. No wonder he felt like he had forgotten something last night. He had forgotten to contact Death God Solomon to go to the Divine Realm and help him collect a debt from the Valkyrie. Tixia, Ingrid, if you two have other matters to attend to, go ahead. I will sit here for a while before leaving. Yes. Tixia and Ingrid subconsciously bowed to Lance, then left the bedroom, not forgetting to close the door behind them. Once outside, they came to their senses. Why were they listening to what Black Dragon said? And for a moment just now, they felt as if it was Lord Viscount speaking to them Why did Black Dragon give them that kind of feeling? Lord Tixia, why are we listening to what Lord Black Dragon says? I dont know Inside the bedroom, the Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, and a pitch-black screen appeared in the void of the room. Lance, in his Dragonborn form, then shifted into his human form. Before long, Hell Death God Solomon appeared on the projected screen, I really dont want to see Lance alive anymore; Im begging you, can you hurry up and commit suicide? It will be soon, it will be soon. Before I die, I want to ask you a favor. Otherwise, I wont rest in peace. Speak, what favor? Its not a big favor; theres someone who owes me a sum of money and has for a long time. Can you help me collect it? I wont let you help me for nothing. If you collect this debt for me, Ill give you a cut. The name, how long have they been dead? Theyre not dead, the one who owes me money is called Valkyrie; shes in the Divine Realm, the first Divine General under the War God. Go to the Divine Realm, mention my name, and she should hand over the money she owes me to you. Death God Solomon was silent for a long while. He, a Grim Reaper, was being asked to go to the Divine Realm and collect a debt from the Valkyrie, the first Divine General under the War God? What kind of hellish joke was this?! Chapter 605 - 605 355 You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh ?Chapter 605: Chapter 355: You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh, and You Want Me, the Grim Reaper, to Help You Collect Debts? Chapter 605: Chapter 355: You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh, and You Want Me, the Grim Reaper, to Help You Collect Debts? No, does Lance really think that because hes a Grim Reaper, he cant die? Does a Grim Reapers life not count as a life? The Divine Realms Valkyrie? Is she someone a mere second-level Reaper like him could meet? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who gave Lance this illusion? Made him think a lowly Hell Second-level Reaper could jump around in front of a Valkyrie? Not to mention this scoundrel Lance is supposed to go ask the Valkyrie for a debt repayment. Afraid if he so much as brings it up, hed be nailed to the wall by the Valkyries spear. No, no, no. His mind was truly muddled by this scoundrel Lances words. How could the Valkyrie owe money to him, a mere human? He, as a second-level Reaper, doesnt even have a chance to glimpse the divine beauty of the Valkyrie, let alone Lance, who should be even less likely to meet that legendary Valkyrie. The Valkyrie owes him money. Is he joking with this Grim Reaper? Next time dont make that kind of hellish joke, it almost made me believe it was true. Grim Reaper Solomon, brandishing his Grim Reapers Scythe, replied to Lance irritably. It was only because it was Lance; if it were any other Grim Reaper joking like that with him, hed dock their performance bonus and even their year-end bonus no matter what. No joke, the Divine Realms Valkyrie really does owe me money. I met her last night, and she said she had no money on her, that it was all in the Divine Realm, and that I should go there to collect it. Im not yet strong enough to freely enter and exit the Divine Realm. While I was thinking about how to collect this debt, I suddenly thought of you. Youve been to Heaven on vacation before, right? I figured since youve entered Heaven, you could probably use some special pathway to get into the Divine Realm and, as the Hell Grim Reaper, go to the War Gods domain and shake things up a bit, find the Valkyrie, and help me collect this debt. After a thousand years, just the interest alone is a substantial amount. If the Valkyrie has a conscience, she might voluntarily give you two Divine Artifacts to pass on to me. If she actually pays her debt with two Divine Artifacts, I wont short-change you. Ill give you one of the artifacts, and you can use the Grim Reapers Scythes teleportation function to send the other to me. At the very least, as a friend, even if she doesnt give any Divine Artifacts, Sophia would probably give him some special products from the Divine Realm. When he gets those, he could share some with Solomon and keep the rest for himself. The special products from the Divine Realm are of divine quality in the Human World. Plants could be used for medicines, metals for forging weapons. He wouldnt turn up his nose at any of the miscellaneous special products. Let me correct you on one point: Heaven and the Divine Realm are two different places. I can go to Heaven; it doesnt mean I can enter the Divine Realm. You shouldnt treat me like some Hell bigwig. The Divine Realm it really isnt a place I, a second-level Reaper, can enter at will. Never mind me, even those humans from the Human World who became Deities through faith might not be eligible to enter the Divine Realm. Seriously, can you stop spouting nonsense? Its dangerous to blaspheme Deities. I wish for your early demise, but I dont want to see you die for blasphemy. The Valkyrie isnt some minor deity youre imagining. Her Divinity is only slightly below the Chief Deitys. As for strength Well, lets put it this way, a fifth-level Reaper could be crushed by one of her fingers. To speak to the Valkyrie on equal footing, youd need to be at least a ninth-level Reaper. Oh, right, a ninth-level Reaper can enter the Divine Realm. To be precise, Reapers at fifth level and above can already enter the Divine Realm. How about this? Wait until I become a ninth-level Reaper, then you contact me, and Ill go to the Divine Realm to ask the Valkyrie to repay the debt. If youre worried, you can just give up your human identity, come to Hell, and wait until you become a ninth-level no, a sixth-level Reaper, then you can go to the Divine Realm and ask the Valkyrie yourself. Hows that? Death God Solomon didnt dwell on whether Lance truly knew the Valkyrie or not; if he could use this opportunity to coax Lance into Hell, it would be a huge boon for him. People like Lance didnt have to be dead to become a Hell Grim Reaper; living beings entering Hell could also become Grim Reapers. If he cultivated as a living being in Hell and became a Deity, a Grim Reaper like him had boundless potential. In the future, he might have the chance to meet the Netherworld King or even be officially acknowledged by the King, receiving a unique title among Deities. Such a Deity could freely come and go from the Divine Realm and even own a divine mansion there. For Hell to have such a Deity, if Lance was willing to come to Hell early and cultivate his Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, and become a Deity, his future achievements would certainly not be less than Solomons. Thinking this way, it seemed he hadnt really been tricking Lance. It was Lance who was tricking him. A sixth-level Reaper can enter the Divine Realm? Right. When can you become a sixth-level Reaper? Within half a month? Or within a month can you become a sixth-level Reaper? ??? What? Does he think leveling up as a Grim Reaper is like training skills? Can you break through several Realms in one night? Promotion as a Grim Reaper requires assessment, including performance, ability, and combat strength. Falling short in any area means no promotion. How long did it take for him to be promoted from a first-level Reaper to a second-level? Thousands of years. To advance from second-level to third-level Reaper, a minimum of a thousand years is needed, and for advancing to sixth-level Ha Better wait until he becomes a fifth-level Reaper first. So many Reapers are stuck at fifth-level. Fifth-level is a significant barrier. Youre way overestimating me. Cant do it? Solomon rolled his eyes; if he could, hed have promoted to fifth-level Reaper already. Chapter 606 - 606 355 You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh ?Chapter 606: Chapter 355: You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh, Yet You Want Me, the Grim Reaper, to Collect Debts for You?_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 355: You Dont Cling to the Valkyries Thigh, Yet You Want Me, the Grim Reaper, to Collect Debts for You?_2 If I gave you a Fruit of Wisdom, could you advance to a level five Grim Reaper within a month? Six months is also fine. You give me ten Fruits of Wisdom, and I still fucking couldnt become a level six Grim Grim Grim wait what did you just say? A Fruit of Wisdom? Youre going to give me a Fruit of Wisdom to eat? Is it that very Fruit of Wisdom from the Tree of Wisdom personally planted by the Goddess of Wisdom in the legends? After regaining his wits, Death God Solomon lunged forward, startling the young dragon who instinctively shrank back, making it seem as though Solomon was about to burst through the projected light screen. Lance nodded, Yes, that very Fruit of Wisdom. You have a Fruit of Wisdom on you? Not right now, but if you can assure me that after eating the Fruit of Wisdom, youll become a level six Grim Reaper within six months, then after tomorrow, I might be able to get one for you to try. But if I dont get it, then its as if I never mentioned it. Sophia asked him if he would be in Saint Blue tomorrow, and Lance felt Sophia was likely to make a move on him tomorrow, and Erinna should be coming to Saint Blue. If Thunder Dragon Erinna came, then Golden Giant Dragon Austin should return as well, Sophia was probably planning to have them join forces to attack him. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this situation, if he won, he would have to get at least two or three Fruits of Wisdom from Austin. With two Fruits of Wisdom, giving one to Solomon wasnt impossible. Death God Solomon wasnt bad; if he could become a level six Grim Reaper, the hellside network would spread slightly higher up. Brother, youre not planning to rob Wisdom Holy Mountain, are you? From what I know, only Wisdom Holy Mountain in the Human World has a Wisdom Fruit Tree, and if you want a Fruit of Wisdom, robbing Wisdom Fruit Holy Mountain is your only option. Solomon was a Grim Reaper, after all. He naturally knew where such divine things like the Wisdom Fruit Tree existed or not. Im not crazy enough to dare plunder the sanctuary of the main Deity. Youre getting sidetracked, just tell me, if I gave you a Fruit of Wisdom to eat, could you become a level six Grim Reaper within six months. Cant. Solomon abruptly rose from his seat, then sat back down, propping his legs on the desk, and said, The effect of the Fruit of Wisdom is to enhance intelligence, but for a Grim Reaper like me whose wisdom is already high, the Fruit of Wisdom wont exaggerate my abilities to that extent. However Once I reach level five as a Grim Reaper, if I could swallow a Fruit of Wisdom, it might be a bit useful to me, because passing the level five threshold is a barrier; only after overcoming it can one aspire to become a level nine Grim Reaper. If not, its very probable Ill remain a level five Grim Reaper forever. But I digress, hang on, did you actually say Valkyrie owes you money, or are you just joking? Im not kidding when I say boasting about Deities can be dangerous. Lance was his favorite Grim Reaper, otherwise he wouldnt have granted Lance such extensive privileges, allowing him, an Intern Reaper, to be above the level one Grim Reapers. In the other level two Grim Reapers cases, the level one Grim Reapers are above the Intern Reapers, whereas with him, Lance, the Intern Reaper, was always above the level one Grim Reapers. His level one Grim Reapers all knew this, so none of them dared to cross him and directly issue hell bounty tasks to Lance. At least Lance had the conscience to use a Fruit of Wisdom to tempt him. Actually, hell also has divine items not inferior to the Fruit of Wisdom, called the Hell Fruit. Consuming a Hell Fruit could greatly increase a Grim Reapers strength and also transform the Grim Reapers physique into a Hell Body. Anyway, the Grim Reapers touted the effects of the Hell Fruit as miraculous. Im not lying to you, do you remember when you went touring heaven, I asked you to look for a girl named Sophia? Did I? Let me think oh seems like there was such a thing. But whats the relationship between Sophia and Valkyrie? Sophia is Valkyrie, to be exact, Sophia is an identity Valkyrie used while walking in the Human World. When I knew her, she was human, then for some reasons, we became friends. Later on, she would often borrow money from me and freeloading meals at my place, and then for some reasons I wasnt careful enough and let her die. Afterward, as it happened, I found out that Sophia bore a striking resemblance to the statue in the Valkyrie Temple, I probed a little, and to my surprise, Sophia really was Valkyrie. After dying, she returned to the Divine Realm, became a Deity and still didnt think of returning my money. Yesterday, someone from the Divine Realm sent for her, and when I demanded the money back, she told me to go get it in the Divine Realm. Then I thought of you. !!! Death God Solomon was dumbfounded. His trainee Grim Reaper actually knew a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm. The occurrence of Deities taking human identities to walk the Human World for experience did really exist. Throughout history, many instances like this happened, and for those Deities reborn into the Human World, their names never appeared on the Grim Reapers list of hell. Their names only appeared with the Netherworld King. In casual conversation, he had heard some very old Grim Reapers mention that main Deities like the War God, Light God King had lived human lives in the Human World. After his brief distraction, a look of indignant frustration crossed Solomons face. You really knew a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm; and instead of making her your patron, you were thinking of getting her to pay you back! How much could that money amount to? The friendship of Valkyrie was the true treasure! Has the intern Reaper gone stupid? What this second-level Grim Reaper could give, the Valkyrie could give even more. If Lance could cozy up to the Valkyrie, his own status would rise with the tide as well! Could it be that hes too ashamed to live off the Valkyries charity? Stupid! After being single for over a thousand years, doesnt he understand the perks of being a kept man? Has he lived as long as a dog only to waste it? Are you stupid? Speak nicely, no need to curse. If I dont cuss you out a bit, I really feel Im not doing justice to this opportunity youve got. You know a Valkyrie, and instead of thinking about cultivating and advancing your friendship with her, youre thinking about collecting debts from her? Are you stupid or what? No wonder youre still single. With your attitude, I think youll never find a wife. In the future, in front of the Valkyrie, dont say you know me. Im afraid youll lower her IQ just by association. In a word, about that debt, Im not going to the Divine Realm to collect it for you. If youve got the guts, go yourself. Thats it. Dont contact me if its not important. Death God Solomon cut off the projection call without giving Lance a chance to speak. Just as Lance was about to put away the Grim Reapers Scythe, the darkened projection screen lit up again, and Death God Solomon reappeared on it, Straight man, blockhead, no emotional intelligence, serves you right for being single, Im so irritated! You dont deserve the Valkyries friendship! (pը) I have the Fruit of Wisdom. You have shit. I ate the Fruit of Wisdom. You ate Death God Solomons gaze fell upon the young dragon, who said she had eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. He stared into the young dragons eyes for a while, then said, Your clear, shining eyes tell me you havent eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. I really ate it, you can tell just by looking into my eyes. Your wise expression tells me you havent eaten it. .. Why did it feel like Death God Solomon was insulting her? Dont think about getting me to collect debts for you. Im leaving that opportunity to you. Ive told you the method, become a sixth-level Reaper, and then you can go to the Divine Realm. Hmm, these next few days Ill see if I can possibly promote your intern Reaper status to that of a first-level Reaper. Death God Solomon ended the projection once more. Lance, with a helpless expression, put away the Grim Reapers Scythe. After such a long conversation, it was like talking to himself. Death God Solomon unreliable. Sigh It seems he still has to rely on himself. Saying he has shit He would like to see if Solomon would eat it when he delivers the Fruit of Wisdom to him. A fifth-level Grim Reaper To help Death God Solomon successfully advance to a sixth-level Reaper, he should still prepare the Fruit of Wisdom for him. After all, theres a Dragon making deliveries to the doorstep. Chapter 607 - 607 356 ?Chapter 607: 356 Chapter 607: 356 Putting away the Grim Reapers Scythe, Lance sat in a chair, wondering if Death God Solomon had any influence in Hell. To say that he didnt have influence, he immediately suggested trying to secure him a rank as a first-level Grim Reaper. As far as Lance knew, up to this point, there were no living first-level Grim Reapers in the Human World. First-level Grim Reapers must serve in Hell, and in the Human World, the highest rank was Intern Reaper. Intern Reapers could be considered Hells reserve. After dying and going to Hell, one would directly become a first-level Grim Reaper. For Apprentice Reapers, after dying and ending up in Hell, they still had to train under a first-level Grim Reaper for hundreds or thousands of years. Once they felt sufficiently experienced, they could then become a first-level Grim Reaper. To make a living being a Hell first-level Grim Reaper was to break the iron rules of Hell. Without some backing, it simply couldnt be done. Not to mention, Death God Solomon was only a second-level Grim Reaper, and even fifth-level Reapers couldnt guarantee that a Human Worlds Intern Reaper could be promoted directly to first-level. Did he, a mere second-level Reaper, dare to make such a claim without any backing? To argue that Solomon had influence After so many years, he had only advanced to a second-level Grim Reaper; for a Grim Reaper with background connections, wasnt this training period a bit too long? Three years for second-level, five years for fifth-level; that was the expected rate of advancement for those with influence and connections. Lance guessed that Solomon had some background, but it was probably not as impressive as he imagined. Solomons bold claim of trying to make him a first-level Reaper was presumably related to his abilities. From when he was an Apprentice Reaper to his current status as an Intern Reaper, his actions had proven his capabilities. Perhaps his abilities had become the foundation for Solomons confidence. It could also be related to the Valkyrie After all, his recent comments had given Solomon the illusion that he had a good relationship with the Valkyrie. With such a relationship, and if he reported this to the higher-ups in Hell, they would certainly take it seriously. After all, he wasnt just any Intern Reaper but one who was friends with a Valkyrie. Having such a person become a Hell first-level Reaper would be of no harm to Hell. As for his performance, before he slacked off, his achievements were dazzling enough. After he began to slack, he hadnt taken on any of Hells bounty missions for a long time. In the past two years, he only accepted the bounty of Lich Brandon. Oh, he also assisted Venus on one bounty mission. His performance was still considered decent. Becoming a first-level Reaper with a formal position, would his salary be paid monthly? If paid monthly How was that different from receiving a pension? The appeal of being a first-level Reaper wasnt great for him. However, if he could be promoted like a Hell Grim Reaper, then the position would become much more interesting. Once he was promoted to a sixth-level Grim Reaper, he could enter the Divine Realm under the guise of a Hell Grim Reaper and personally find the Valkyrie. Give her a surprise. His identity as Black Dragon hadnt shocked her, but his status as a Hell Grim Reaper should be enough to astound her, right? In this day and age, who didnt have a Divine Position? Reapers were also deities. It was a nice thought, but advancement was probably not as easy as he imagined. It seemed he would have to find a way to seek help from the Valkyrie to collect debts. He didnt expect to get it all back, but at the very least, he wanted to let the bitch Valkyrie, Sophia, know that even if he couldnt enter the Divine Realm, he could still reach out to her through others. He thought of the Heroic Spirit God-King Brude Donahue. That guy was a Deity related to the War God line and should be acquainted with Valkyrie Sophia. Should he summon this guy to help chase down the debt? After thinking it over, Lance temporarily dismissed the idea. If he asked Brude Donahue for help, Donahue would probably take the opportunity to make some outrageous demands. That guy was no saint. Worse and more cunning than Black Dragon. When people got nasty, it really wasnt Black Dragons business anymore. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance transformed back into his Dragonborn form. With nothing particular to do, he decided to take the Youngling out for a walk. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes little fatty had already become the Black Dragon Younglings whipping boy and would likely not show up again for the next couple of days. That stink bomb wouldnt get rid of its unforgettable smell for at least a few more days. Where are we going? Upon seeing Lance stand up, the Youngling casually asked. Fishing. .. Fishing? If Human Lance often came back from fishing empty-handed, would it be a bit too coincidental if Black Dragon also came back empty-handed? She hadnt often come back empty-handed so far; she always caught something when she went fishing. Evil Dragon said it was beginners protection. Fishing had beginners protection? She had never heard of that. Isnt it a bit odd for a Giant Dragon to go fishing? Whats so odd about it? Why not you could go play mahjong with Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Evil Dragon Koln. If youre one short, I can fill in. Forget it; the goddess of luck has been a bit busy lately. Well play mahjong with them after a few days when shes less occupied. Playing mahjong and losing more than winning offered no real enjoyment. Right. Human Lance usually lost at mahjong, and Black Dragon also tended to lose more often; wasnt that another similarity? One common point could be a coincidence, but several that could be no accident and would surely raise suspicions Oh, it seemed Evil Dragon didnt care Pushing open the door to the bedroom, Tixia and Ingrid stood on either side of the doorway. Upon seeing Lance, they instinctively saluted. Chapter 608 - 608 356 Chapter_2 ?Chapter 608: 356 Chapter_2 Chapter 608: 356 Chapter_2 Little Black Dragon Your Highness, we have prepared some desserts and fruits for you, would you like to try some? Sure. The dragon cub took out a lollipop from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Ingrid, Sweet but not greasy, and it also has health benefits. You can eat it as a lollipop or cut it into small pieces to make a drink. Here, take it, Little Black Dragon Your Highness rewards you with this. Ingrid nearly got squashed by the lollipop, having never seen one so big before. Little Black Dragon Your Highness was definitely a Little Dragon Highnessnobody would offer her a lollipop at their first meeting if not. Little Dragon Highness was only generous to his own people. For strangers, they had to buy any snacks with money. Thank you, Little Black Dragon Your Highness. Youre welcome. Lance patted the dragon cubs head, then moved past it to the first floor hall. The dragon cub took a plate from Tixia, followed Lance with the plate, picked up a piece of dessert, and put it in his mouth, feeling it disappear before he even got to taste it. The dragon cub simply opened his mouth wide and dumped all the desserts and fruits from the tray into his mouth. His mouth was just that big. Scaring little kids now was a piece of cake for herone kid per bite. Luckily, no one knew she was the Imperial Princess of the Phalan Empire. Thinking about it, even if she told Tixia and Ingrid she was the Imperial Princess of the Phalan Empire, they probably wouldnt believe it. Who has ever seen a princess gobble down food like that? What about royal etiquette? What happened to the gracefulness of a princess? Sigh When she turned back into a human, she really needed to practice how to eat gracefully. She had almost forgotten how to dine elegantly after not doing so for a long time. It was all Asinas fault. Why are you two still here? Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln were sitting on the sofa in the first floor hall. Lance thought these two had left. What were you doing upstairs? I set up an Array for Lance. His Primordial Spirit is vulnerable during astral projection, which can attract unwanted entities. With an Array, we can avoid unpleasant surprises. Im going to fish at the Dragon God Temple. Do you guys want to come? ??? Fishfishing? What would a Black Dragon fish for? If he wanted fish, he could just roar at the lake. Wait Black Dragon fishing? Koln thought of the dirty stuffhuman Lance. The first time he invaded human Lances dreams, Lance was fishing. Only fishing for carp and grass carp Human Lance fished, Black Dragon also fished? Oh, theyre good friendsit could be that they share similar bad habits. Bad habits are contagious. What are you looking at me like that for? Lance got me into fishing; once you start, its hard to stop. Have you ever fished before? This boring hobby, you think we would engage in it? Lets go, Ill show you what its about. You think were bored enough to watch you feed fish? I have no interest in fishing either. About an hour later, at a lake not far from the Dragon God Temple, Lance, Melbourne, Koln, and the dragon cub each had a fishing rod, sitting at fishing spots by the lake. The fishing rods for Melbourne and Koln were rented by Lance. One Gold Coin per hour. If they caught fish, it was free. If not, one Gold Coin per hour. Fishing wasnt very hard for beginners. As long as they could cast the line, watch the float, and hook the bait, as for float adjustment Beginners didnt need it as long as the float could float. Since it was their first time fishing, Melbourne and Koln were a bit nervous. Seeing the float sink, they quickly reeled in, but naturally, there were no fish. The dragon cub had prepared her fishing nest well, and not many casts later, she hooked a fish. The sound of the line slicing through the water reached the dragon cubs ears, and she found it quite pleasant for the first time. Melbourne and Koln saw the dragon cubs fishing rod bend into an arch by a big fish in the lake, and they looked on with strange expressions, especially hearing the sound of the line cutting through the water, which made them a bit itchy to try. The dragon cub was still showing off What fish was she showing off with? The fish in the lake werent big or strong like sea fish. Just showing off. The dragon cub was definitely showing off. To provoke the Black Dragon. Indeed, Lance felt provoked. In front of the two rookie giants, it would be quite embarrassing if he came up empty. He was starting to miss Whale Mother. At this point, he couldnt help but wish Whale Mother would hang a fish on his hook Even the dragon cub had started catching fish; he, a fully equipped fishing aficionado, couldnt just keep preparing the fishing nest. He needed to show Melbourne and Koln, the two Giant Dragons, some real action. Black Dragon had a bite! Lance jerked the rod. Whirrrr The sound of the line cutting through the water, the fishing rod bending dramatically Seated on the tackle box, Lance stood up to reel in the fish, alternately advancing and retreating Melbourne and Koln watched, exhilarated. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After about half an hour, Lance finally pulled the fish out of the water, and the knowledgeable Dragon Cub picked up the landing net to scoop it up. Its been a while since I caught such a big fish, this one must be around seventy or eighty pounds, perfect for dinner! Seventy or eighty pounds?! Indeed, its big. Damn, Black Dragon managed to pull it up, how come the rod didnt break? Or the line snap? Keep tugging! Today, I definitely have to catch a fish even bigger than the one Black Dragon caught! At least four hundred pounds!!! Melbourne, who had been fishing casually, and Koln got serious. The Dragon Cub placed the fish into the fish-keeper and glanced sideways at Melbourne and Koln. These two adult Giant Dragons havent they realized something is off with the Evil Dragon? Evil Dragon is an adult Giant Dragon. What difference does a seventy or eighty-pound fish make to an adult Giant Dragon, akin to a feather? Clearly able to fly directly up, yet he insists on reeling in the fish This is clearly to tease the Bronze Giant Dragon and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln Those two who said fishing was boring, couldnt even grasp this point It seems theyve been led astray by the Evil Dragon. Done It looks like there will be two more fishing enthusiasts among the adult Giant Dragons Its uncertain whether they can catch any fish, but on my first fishing attempt, I caught quite a few. The Dragon Cub cleaned its Dragon Claws and picked up the fishing rod to fish again. About half an hour later, the Dragon Cub heard a shout of Yoho and turned to see the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne had hooked a fish, too excited, he flung the fish directly from the lake to the shore. Then, the Dragon Cub saw the smile on Melbournes face suddenly freeze, a clueless look appearing in his teal vertical pupils. Seeing this, the Dragon Cub laughed. Melbourne was probably thinking, his fishing method wasnt like Black Dragons. A flying fish, robbing him of the joy of reeling in the fish. I feel like its the same as not having caught anything? Fishing, you miss out on the sense of achievement if you dont reel them in! .. He just wondered why he felt less thrilled, turns out he hadnt reeled in the fish, he must control his strength, next time he hooks a fish, he cant just fly it up. He needs to reel it in. Koln, weve both caught our fish, now its just you left. Shut up, dont talk so loud, youll scare away all the fish Ive attracted. Koln glared at his own float, scolding Melbourne. Black Dragon hadnt even made fun of him yet, Melbourne this rascal started first. They fished all morning. Approaching noon, Koln also caught a fish, like Melbourne, he flew the fish straight up. Missing out on the joy of fishing. Just past twelve, Ingrid came to the lakeside to call the Dragon Cub back for lunch. Lance followed as well. In the afternoon, Lance planned to take the Dragon Cub back to Black Dragon Island, Melbourne and Koln found him and called him over for fishing He said he had no time. Melbourne and Koln asked him to sell them a set of fishing gear each. Lance sold one set for three hundred Gold Coins. Two sets totaled six hundred Gold Coins. His fishing gear was worth that price. Including fishing lines, rods, tackle boxes, etc., he didnt overcharge, just made a bit of a markup for his craftsmanship. Chapter 609 - 609 357 Beating Up Black Dragon ?Chapter 609: Chapter 357: Beating Up Black Dragon Chapter 609: Chapter 357: Beating Up Black Dragon Ah, crap, I forgot to ask Sophia to help her deal with the incoming juvenile dragons from Dragon Island! Only when the juvenile dragon returned to Black Dragon Island did it remember it had forgotten to ask Sophia for help. That morning in Lances bedroom, it was so occupied with listening to Tixia and Ingrid introducing Sophias new identity that it totally forgot about it. The juvenile dragon tapped its head lightly with its dragon claw, realizing its memory was terrible. Looks like it still had to rely on note-taking. But then again, Sophia wasnt just any ordinary human girl, but the Saintess who had conquered War God Holy Mountain. Perhaps it would seem like bullying for her, as the Saintess, to act against the juvenile dragons on Dragon Island. Hidden so deeply, she actually turned out to be the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain. With a sigh, the apron-wearing juvenile dragon continued to wash vegetables, preparing for tonights dinner of grilled fish. Evil Dragon was by the seashore processing the fish caught that morning: one giant grass carp weighing over 30 pounds and another enormous fatty fish weighing seventy to eighty pounds. These were barely enough to floss a dragons teeth. To enrich the evenings menu, Evil Dragon slapped the sea surface with its dragon tail, prompting Whale Mother to catch another fish weighing several hundred pounds. There were also some huge lobsters, larger than Er Gouzi. Lobster meat was tastier than fish. Er Gouzi loved eating lobster the most. Not even the royals of the Phalan Empire no, all the royals of the Human World could seldom enjoy lobsters of such quality, yet Er Gouzi could feast on them every other day. In terms of food, Er Gouzis menu was even more lavish than the royal familys, better than any in the Human World. This was evident from Er Gouzis glossy fur. If not seen with ones own eyes, no one would believe that a dog could eat better than the royals. After washing the vegetables, the juvenile dragon soaked some wide rice noodles in warm water. Eating grilled fish with wide rice noodles was an excellent pairing. Having prepared all the side dishes, the juvenile dragon rinsed its dragon claws with clean water and silently approached Er Gouzi, who sat not far from Evil Dragon, watching Evil Dragon deal with fish guts, and suddenly let out an Evil Dragons Roar. It wanted to startle Er Gouzi; however Er Gouzi just turned both its heads and looked at the juvenile dragon with an are you silly? expression, then stuck out its tongue, licked its mouth, and wagged its tail toward the juvenile dragon. [Go away, go play over there, dont bug me here.] The juvenile dragon instantly understood Er Gouzis meaninghey hey having lived together for almost two years, it now understood the meanings behind some of Er Gouzis actions and expressions. My Evil Dragons Roar could scare fish to death, why arent you scared? Er Gouzi rolled its eyesstupid juvenile dragon, your so-called roar is nothing compared to an Evil Dragons Roar. Lances Evil Dragons Roar, now that was a real roar. It was a dog raised and specially trained by Lance. Not to mention a juvenile dragon, even an adult Giant Dragons roar wouldnt scare it. Unless the adult Giant Dragon was stronger than Lance; weaker Giant Dragons roars had no impact on it. Before the juvenile dragons arrival, Lance often made it listen to his roaring, the dragons beckoning. After countless bouts of being scared to faint or pee itself, Er Gouzi became who it is today. Even if it seemed unassuming usually, it was actually very stronglike that Skeletal Dragon the other time, a bite from it left multiple tooth marks on the Skeletal Dragons bones. I get it, is it because you often hear Evil ahem hear Lances dragon beckoning, youve become resistant to Giant Dragons roars? Er Gouzi yawned, nodded slightly toward the juvenile dragon, somewhat impressed that the naive dragon could think of this, seeming slightly smarter than when it first arrived at Black Dragon Island. Seeing Er Gouzi admit it, the juvenile dragons vertical pupils brightened. It moved forward a few steps, squatted down, and scratched Er Gouzis chin with its dragon claw, Pup, no, Bro can we talk about something? Woof! Oh oh oh, sorry, I forgot you have two heads. The juvenile dragon subconsciously only scratched one heads chin, displeasing the other head, which barked to remind the juvenile dragon to scratch it too. Both of the juvenile dragons claws got busy, Pup no. Bro, Ive been having a bit of trouble recently, might need some help; if youre not too busy, can you help me out? Ill secretly tell you, I have beef jerky on me, personally made by Lance, you help me out, the beef jerkyIll share it with you ahem well split it, okay? Evil Dragons beef jerky was so delicious; giving it all to Er Gouzi was a bit hard for it, better to share. Woof woof. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats the matter? Er Gouzis ears half-fell as if nodding. Its like this Midway through the sentence, the juvenile dragon paused, remembering Evil Dragon was still nearby. Not wanting to disturb Evil Dragon dealing with the fish, the juvenile dragon stood up, grabbed one of Er Gouzis legs, and pulled him away, Bro, lets chat over there. Both of Er Gouzis heads were confused, being called Bro yet dragged around the beach? Polite much? Woof woof woof!!! Ah? Sorry, sorry, got a bit excited. The juvenile dragon released its dragon claw and grinned goofily at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi shook its body a few times to get rid of the sand, following the juvenile dragon toward a huge rock not far from the seashore. The rock, placed by Lance, served as his napping bed and his fishing platform. The juvenile dragon stealthily led Er Gouzi behind the rock, making sure they were out of Lances sight, pulled Er Gouzi close, grinned widely, and whispered, Its been pretty lively around Saint Blue lately, with adult Pureblood Giant Dragons appearing now and then. Chapter 610 - 610 357 Beating Up Black Dragon_2 ?Chapter 610: Chapter 357: Beating Up Black Dragon_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 357: Beating Up Black Dragon_2 Plenty of juvenile dragons from Dragon Island had also been spotted around Saint Blue City. Lance told me to challenge the juvenile dragons on Dragon Island. Im not afraid to fight them one-on-one, but some of the dragons on the island are too cunning and underhanded. They plan to gang up on me. So, I figured I needed to find some backup. The potential allies I had in mind before were too dangerous, and Lance wouldnt let me recruit them. While chatting with you just now, it struck me that I could ask for your help, Dog Bro. The juvenile dragon paused, looking at Er Gouzis two dog heads, and said, Dog Bro, do you think you can beat a juvenile dragon? If you can, Ill take you with me. If not I wont take you, so you dont get beaten up by the juvenile dragons on Dragon Island. Arf! Arf! Whos he looking down on? Theyre just juvenile dragons, not adult Giant Dragons. Even if they were adult Giant Dragons, it wouldnt hesitate to lunge at them and bite. Not to mention, it can even beat some adult Giant Dragons. Can you beat a juvenile dragon? Er Gouzi proudly nodded his head. Then, can you bite a juvenile dragon hard enough to hurt it? Arf. Really? Arf. I dont believe it. How about this, bite me first and let me see if it actually hurts. ??? Er Gouzi was shocked; it was the first time, after being with Lance for so long, it had encountered a creature that actually wanted to be bitten. Of course, it couldnt really bite. If it actually bit the juvenile dragon hard enough to make it howl in pain, Lance would certainly beat it up, and it might even end up having to wear a muzzle. The juvenile dragon probably just wanted to check its biting strength. Turning its head and looking around, Er Gouzi noticed a boulder behind it, patted the juvenile dragon with a paw, and when the juvenile dragon looked at it, it slapped the boulder with its paw again. Giving the juvenile dragon a watch this look, it opened its mouth and bit into the boulder. The boulder was immediately bitten into pieces. Seeing this, the juvenile dragon hurriedly placed its dragon tail back on the ground, which it had been holding in its claw. Goodness, if Er Gouzi bit her tail, wouldnt it bite several holes in it? Very impressive, but if you do encounter those juvenile dragons from Dragon Island who are ganging up on me, make sure you dont go too hard. Just bite them enough to hurt, dont kill them. Arf. Then Ill take you with me to Saint Blue City tomorrow, but dont run off when we get there. Er Gouzi wagged its tail to show understanding, then walked away slowly, with its proud head held high. Tonight was for eating grilled fish. It had to roam around Lance more, so Lance would grill a fish for it too. The juvenile dragon watched Er Gouzi leave, originally planning to follow, but halfway there, it thought of Turtle. Now that it had found an ally, it seemed necessary to improve its own defense. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turtles shell was coveted even by the Evil Dragon, so the defense must be strong. When going to Saint Blue City, it would take Turtle along. If attacked, just carry Turtle on its back, and the juvenile dragons Dragon Breath and other attacks definitely wouldnt hurt it. Heh heh, clever as it was. It decided to discuss with Turtle, to see if Turtle could transform into a size as large as its dragon body, and ideally hang on its back. If Turtle had a spare, unused turtle shell, that would be even better. It could put the shell on its dragon body, and then its whole body would be protected. When that happened, it could completely ignore the attacks from the juvenile dragons on Dragon Island, just charging straight through them. When the juvenile dragon found Turtle, Turtle was absorbing mysterious energy from the moon, facing the celestial body. For over a thousand years, Turtle had been absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. Following the manner taught by the Evil Dragon, it was practicing the absorption of celestial energies. The juvenile dragon knew how to do it as well, as the Evil Dragon had taught it, but because it didnt like to sleep outside the Dragon Nest, it indefinitely postponed the practice of absorbing celestial energies. The Evil Dragon, strong as it was, only planned to live for twenty thousand years. Having transformed from a human into a juvenile dragon, living a couple of hundred years was already quite good. It even prepared itself to take over the Evil Dragons position as the Grim Reaper after death. As Turtle inhaled the essence of the moon, the juvenile dragon was about to leave quietly when Turtle suddenly spoke up, Little Dragon, do you need something? Just a little thing. What is it? I wanted to ask if you have any spare turtle shells that youre not using at the moment. If you do, could you give me one? ??? Was Little Dragon being influenced by staying with Lance for too long, gradually developing in Lances direction? Lance had coveted its shell, wanting to use it to build a room. Why was the juvenile dragon also starting to covet its shell now? Its a turtle, not a snake. It doesnt shed its shell. No, what do you need a turtle shell for? The young dragon walked over to Turtle and sat down on the ground next to it, leaning against Turtle and said, Lately, the young dragons on Dragon Island have been more active. Lance told me to challenge the young dragons there, but one sneaky dragon said I could take on a hundred of them, and then all the dragons on the island wanted to fight me. They even wanted to gang up on me. So I thought about your strong defensive ability with your turtle shell, and if you have one, Id like to borrow it to wear and defend against the attacks of the young dragons on the island. I might not be able to help you with that. Thats fine, if it really comes down to it, you can just ride on my back during the fight. Turtle:d(?_) Its so So much like Lance Before Lance matured, he was just like a young dragon, so cautious Lance really used to carry him on his back for defense. After reaching adulthood, Lance no longer used him for defense. This is too troublesome. Go find Lance, let him mix up some Magic Potion for you. Oh right, I remember Lance once used my essence to make a defense-oriented Magic Potion. Havent you taken it before? Go ask him for a couple of bottles, and when you fight, drink one. Wouldnt that be more convenient than having me on your back? No, no, no! Absolutely not! I dont want to walk around with a turtle shell on my head! I already have two Dragon Horns wrapped up. If I got another turtle shell, how would I ever face anyone? She had been stuck with that amethyst turtle shell for a whole month. She had turned from a good young dragon into a Turtle Dragon Thats just a side effect of the Magic Potion, no big deal. Lance probably optimized it. This time, after you drink it, you definitely wont grow a turtle shell on your head. I feel safer with you on my back. You cant carry me. Yes, I can. Dont believe me? Climb on my back. Turtle climbed onto the young Dragons back and the young dragon immediately sank into the sand. Realizing something was wrong, Turtle quickly dug the young dragon out of the sand. See, I told you that you couldnt carry me. Just shrink to the size of my dragon body. Youre over thirty meters long. Id be surprised if I could carry you. Youll have to work on that. I heard Lance muttering the other day, hes planning on having you carry me on one hand while running around the island in the morning. Instead of growing a turtle shell, you might actually grow a turtle on your head. The young dragon: (;RQ)y No way, Ill be squashed and wont be able to grow tall! Im only sixteen, still growing, and I want to be a princess with a pair of long legs. Would it be okay if I run with you on my back? Youd have to ask Lance about that. So am I getting a few bottles of Magic Potion from Lance, or am I fighting the young dragons of Dragon Island with you on my back? You want to carry me or drink the Magic Potion? I want to carry you. Alright, then carry me. I was planning on going into hibernation soon anyway. Then nevermind, Ill drink the Magic Potion instead. I just hope I dont grow a turtle shell on my head. The young dragon gave up, afraid that the attacks of the young dragons on the island might disturb Turtles hibernation. Better to stick with the Magic Potion, with just a small side effect as long as she doesnt get a turtle shell on her head. After chatting with Turtle for a while, the young dragon finally got up to leave and went to the kitchen to watch Lance cook fish. At eight in the evening, the grilled fish was ready. The staple food was rice. The young dragon ate three large bowls and nearly half a sea fish, while Er Gouzi had two grilled fish. After dinner, the young dragon asked Lance if he had any more Magic Potion made from Turtles essence. Lance said he did. Then she asked if he had refined it and if the side effects were not as severe as before. Lance said there might be some side effects, but not as much as before. The young dragon was relieved. The next day, as the young dragon spread her wings and followed Lance toward Saint Blue City, they encountered Golden Giant Dragon Austin who was also flapping his wings on his way to Saint Blue, along with Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Not far from the body of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was a middle-aged man with a full head of silver hair. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, upon seeing Lance, released a Thunder Magic attack directly at him. A dense mass of blue-purple lightning, which was about to swallow Lance whole, was sucked into his mouth with one breath by Lance. The young dragon watched in stunned silence; the Evil Dragon had actually swallowed thunder alive! So powerful! She called herself a little friend, thinking she was already quite formidable. She never imagined the Evil Dragon to be even more so. Chapter 611 - 611 358 Black Dragon Rampage ?Chapter 611: Chapter 358 Black Dragon Rampage! Chapter 611: Chapter 358 Black Dragon Rampage! A sudden thunder attack caught the young dragon off guard, sensing danger, she wanted to take Er Gouzi and leave this airspace early to enter the skies above Saint Blue City. Staying here, she feared the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin might join forces to attack the Black Dragon, possibly affecting her in the process. This time to Saint Blue, she brought along Er Gouzi, who was sitting in a large bamboo basket while she grasped it with her dragon claws. Er Gouzi could fly but not for long, capable of short flights only, using its flight for battling. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking it, the young dragon quietly flew towards Saint Blue City, entering the airspace above. She spread her wings, hovering in the void, looking toward Lance who was still outside the city. Could the Evil Dragon be preparing to battle Austin and Sister Erinna right here? The middle-aged man with a head full of silvery hair also seemed quite formidable; was he the Knight of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin? Lances situation seemed a bit dire; was he about to be ganged up on as well? If they ganged up on Lance, then she would have to release Er Gouzi to sneak attack them. We finally meet, Black Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna forcibly suppressed the desire to attack the Black Dragon, as guarding Saint Blue City, if she were to attack the Black Dragon with full force, the unleashed Power of Thunder could potentially affect the humans in Saint Blue City. The human Lance was quite protective; if the battle really spilled over into the city, Lance would surely take the opportunity to join their fight. The Black Dragon was already strong enough; if the human Lance joined in, their combined strength might just match theirs. Sophia had come to Saint Blue early, backhandedly starting a battle with the Black Dragon, and as she heard, the Black Dragon had ended up on the losing side. That was because Sophia had used the Summoning God Technique to summon the Valkyrie from the Divine Realm. That night, an anomaly appeared in the Valkyrie Statue within the Temple at War God Holy Mountain, and the Pope residing there sensed it immediately. He even guessed that Sophia had utilized the Summoning God Technique. Thinking Sophia was in deadly peril, the Pope almost ordered the Knight Legion of the War God Holy Mountain to rescue her, but after consulting an astrologer, it turned out that Sophia was not in any danger of losing her life Through the stars, the astrologer told the Pope that the Saintess, by borrowing the power of the gods once again, subdued a massive creature with which she shared a bit of history That massive creature was none other than the Black Dragon in front of them. Yes, indeed, we finally meet, and theres always a present for such an occasion. Lance lightly stomped his dragon foot against the void, and with a humming sound, nine massive black and red Thunder Arrays overlapped and instantly enveloped Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and the silver-haired middle-aged man. Thunderstorm. Countless black and red thunder turned into all manner of peculiar thunder creatures, swallowing Erinna, Austin, and the silver-haired man. Lance narrowed his eyes; he could see the scene at the center of the thunder, where the Thunder Beasts lunging at Erinna, Austin, and the middle-aged man were neutralized and absorbed by a thick, golden book. The heavy book had flown out from the middle-aged mans Spatial Ring. [Book of Wisdom]. It was said that the Goddess of Wisdom once left three books she had personally written in the Human World. One contained her observations and experiences in the Human World. Another recorded the myriad fairy tales she had composed. The third book could contain and seal all kinds of Primordial Beasts, Source Power, and various other extraordinary things. The three Books of Wisdom belonged to myth and legend in the Human World; no one has ever actually seen them, but today, he, the Black Dragon, beheld one. Capable of containing his Power of Thunder, the Book of Wisdom held by the middle-aged man must be the one that contained all sorts of fierce Primordial Beasts and bizarre things. When initially mistaken for the Evil Dragon by the Divine Personnel of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, he hadnt even seen them use the Book of Wisdom against him. But now, just for bullying a Golden Giant Dragon contracted with the Temple once, the Divine Personnel came looking for him with the [Book of Wisdom]. In the raging sounds of thunder, Lance could hear the rustling of pages from the [Book of Wisdom]. That was the depth of the Temple. He desired the [Book of Wisdom]. He couldnt snatch it from the middle-aged mans hands as the Black Dragon; that would easily get him besieged and hunted by the Divine Personnel of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. If a Sacred Relic left by the Goddess of Wisdom in the Human World were to be stolen by him, the Black Dragon, the Divine Personnel of the Temple would never let him off. All the major Temples had their own Sacred Relics; he had been coveting them for a long time, but normally, he only dared dream, never daring to act. One must know what could be taken and what could not. Taking what shouldnt be taken might indeed lead to being chased to the ends of the earth. The thunderstorm reaching thousands of kilometers high attracted the attention of many powerful beings within Saint Blue City, alerting the city guards as well. The Flying Dragon Knight Corps from inside Saint Blue City flew up to the skies, but upon seeing that the scuffle outside the city involved Pureblood Dragons, they were momentarily speechless. Recently, almost all battles of such intensity level around Saint Blue City involved Pureblood Dragons fighting humans or the Pureblood Black Dragon. Unable to intervene, nor to dissuade them. Chapter 612 - 612 358 Black Dragon Goes Berserk_2 ?Chapter 612: Chapter 358 Black Dragon Goes Berserk!_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 358 Black Dragon Goes Berserk!_2 Lance saw that he had disturbed the guards of Saint Blue City, so he dismissed the idea of continuing to test the strength of the Book of Wisdom until he left Saint Blue City, where he would properly assess the extent of power the Goddess of Wisdom had imbued in the Book of Wisdom. The nine huge black and red Thunder Arrays vanished, and the violent and ferocious Thunderstorm wreaked havoc for a moment before dissipating into thin air. Only some faint electric arcs remained in the void. The Book of Wisdom, floating in the void, slowly descended into the hands of the silver-haired middle-aged man. The silver-haired middle-aged man, Hammond, looked at the black and red thunder within the pages of the Book of Wisdom and smiled satisfyingly. The Black Dragons Power of Thunder was more ferocious than the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas Power of Thunder. This was something that even he found a bit shocking. It was not strange that the Black Dragon could wield the Power of Thunder; rather, it was strange that the Black Dragons Power of Thunder was stronger than that of the Thunder Giant Dragon, which naturally had superior control over thunder; this was somewhat absurd. No wonder Princess Sophia had used the Summoning God Technique when fighting the Black Dragon. Austin said that the Black Dragon also knew human martial arts, and the strength of its dragon body had reached a level that even Divine Artifacts could not break. Coming to Saint Blue with Austin this time, besides wanting to see for himself how strong the Black Dragon was, he also wanted to see if he could trap the Black Dragon inside the Book of Wisdom. The Book of Wisdom in his hands could seal Primordial Beasts; naturally, it could also seal dragons. Are you Austins knight? Yes, but I would prefer you to say I am Austins partner because Austin doesnt like to hear others call me his knight, although it is the truth. For the sake of this old fellows feelings, Id prefer if you referred to me as [Austins partner] when describing my relationship with Austin. Hammond closed the Book of Wisdom, his tone gentle, showing no hostility toward the Black Dragon; he harbored no immediate animosity toward the Black Dragon. My name is Hammond. You may call me Black Dragon for now. As for my name, youll be entitled to know it only when you defeat me. Then by tonight, we should know your name. Can I borrow your Book of Wisdom for a while? To be honest, I really dont dare to lend you the Book of Wisdom; I fear I might not get it back. If you dont mind, though, I could offer you a one-day tour of the Book of Wisdom.'' Tsk. So he wants to seal this Black Dragon inside the Book of Wisdom? Dont say the Book of Wisdom actually possesses that function. He wanted to borrow the Book of Wisdom to research and see if he could use the Dragon Language to create a Book of the Black Dragon as a means of self-defense for the dragon cubs. It seems now that, to borrow the Book of Wisdom, he might need to assume the identity of the Abyssal Demon Race and snatch this Book of Wisdom from the hands of this human, Hammond. Several figures appeared one after another in the sky above Saint Blue City, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, and Sophia appearing in succession above Saint Blue City. Sophia saw Erinna and Austin, waved to them, and flew over. Are you sure? Confirmed, the Black Dragon that attacked me is the same Black Dragon here, not the human Lance. Thats a relief. Sophia smiled; she had been beaten by the Black Dragon in a previous life, and now that the Black Dragon had successively beaten both Austin and Erinna, she felt no psychological burden about ganging up on the Black Dragon in the upcoming battle. Not to beat it to death, just to give the Black Dragon a painful beating. Erinna, I hope in the upcoming fight, you can defeat this Black Dragon with a single sentence. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne saw Erinna and Austin and recalled how these two had previously schemed against him. In their words, the human Lance wasnt very strong, yet, he ended up being suppressed by Lance. As for the Black Dragon this fellows strength could probably also suppress him. No way, Melbourne, you havent beaten that viscount from Saint Blue, have you? Hehe, Austin, after you finish your battle with the Black Dragon, lets find an opportunity to test each other. Forget it, forget it, you are already a father and a Pureblood Dragon. Fighting and killing isnt good. Alright, alright, we can talk more later, now my conversation partner is the Black Dragon. Sophia nodded, and with a flap of her wings, flew beside the head of Dragon Erinna. Seeing this, Hammond also flapped his wings and flew beside Austin. Black Dragon, you still have a chance to apologize. Just say, Sorry, I was wrong, to Austin and Erinna, and then your opponent in the following fight will only be me. If you dont say it, you will be facing all four of us in the coming fight. All four of you come on together then. Austin and Erinna, both have been beaten by me, and your fight with me that night, you were just lucky that I got distracted. Otherwise you might have experienced something you experienced in your previous life. One versus four. If he couldnt beat them, he would run. He wouldnt fight to the death. Then lets head to the area where we fought that night, and hope you wont be the ones crying after. Well see who ends up crying. Black Dragon, I join this battle as Knight Austin. This battle is unfair to you, but if you are as strong as Austin says, then I think this lineup is the greatest respect we can show you. Lance smirked, an honest Knight with a hint of cunning, almost wanted to put him in the Book of Wisdom, talking about respect It didnt matter, he also had his eyes on the Book of Wisdom. Lance soared into the sky with a flap of his wings. Sophia flew onto the back of Erinna, who carried Sophia and chased after Lance into the horizon. Austin also carried Hammond and followed. The Young Dragon carrying Er Gouzi, followed by the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, flew towards the battle area chosen by Lance and the others. By the time she reached the area, the battle between Lance, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Sophia, and Hammond had already begun. In that void, various Arrays alternated appearances. Black and red Thunder clashed with purple and blue Thunder. Golden Giant Dragon Austin Breathes Dragons Breath, while Lance cast Ice Magic, freezing Austins Dragon Breath. Knight Hammond, holding the Book of Wisdom, stood on Austins dragon back, flipping through the Book of Wisdom. One after another, mighty Primordial Beasts roared, flying out of the book, charging at Lance. The first to charge at Lance was a gigantic King Kong with a body as large as a small hill. King Kong, beating its chest, leaped up, swinging its huge fists to attack Lances dragon head. Lance Breathes Dragons Breath, King Kong punched the Dragons Breath to burst into flames, and at the moment it fell, a huge golden Array appeared under King Kongs feet. Using it, King Kong leaped up again, swinging its fists at Lance. This time Lance did not Breathe Dragons Breath. He roared into the sky, and his 300-meter-long dragon body instantly swelled to over ten thousand meters. Seeing this scene, King Kong, who had jumped up swinging its fists at Lance, showed a look of horror in its eyes. When it tried to flee, a gigantic Dragon Claw that covered the sky grabbed it. Lance instinctively wanted to squeeze hard, but at the crucial moment, he restrained this violent emotion. If he really squeezed hard, this King Kong would be instantly crushed by him. He threw the King Kong high up in his Dragon Claw and then punched, sending King Kong flying into the sky, turning it into a shooting star that disappeared into the horizon. Meanwhile, various ferocious Primordial Beasts running out from the Book of Wisdom, seeing this scene and facing the ten thousand-meter-tall Black Dragon, instantly lost their desire to fight. Their attack posture, in a moment, turned into running. They competed to be the first to run back into the Book of Wisdom, fearing being swallowed by the huge Black Dragon if they were a second late. Run? Can they escape? Lance grinned, lightly flicked his Dragon Claw, and more than a dozen Primordial Beasts that ran out from the Book of Wisdom were swept up into the sky, becoming shooting stars. Golden Giant Dragon Austin watched the huge Black Dragon Lance, stunned; such a massive Black Dragon could swallow a Pureblood Dragon with a single bite. It appeared that Black Dragon hadnt used his full strength when he beat him before. Lance caught Austins gaze, grinned, and flicked his finger towards Austins dragon head. Accompanied by the sound of tens of defensive Arrays shattering and the noise of paper tearing, it barely stopped Lances flick. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 613 - 613 359 The Black Dragon Devouring the World ?Chapter 613: Chapter 359: The Black Dragon Devouring the World Tree Chapter 613: Chapter 359: The Black Dragon Devouring the World Tree Has it gone berserk?! Has the Black Dragon gone berserk?! Barely blocking the Golden Giant Dragon Austins Dragon Finger flick and seeing Hammond observe the Black Dragons body swelling to tens of thousands of meters, his eyes darkened, his mouth tasted bitter. At that moment, Austin felt the oppressive aura that humans face when confronting a Giant Dragon, while Hammond realized how the mosquitoes he casually swatted in summer felt. Because facing the Black Dragon now, Austin felt like those insignificant humans in his own eyes from before, and Hammond felt like he was nothing more than a mosquito in the eyes of the Black Dragon. Black. An endless darkness. The oppressive feeling was too strong; if it werent for their identities and their strength, facing the tens of thousands of meters tall Black Dragon, they would probably lose their will to fight just like the Primordial Beasts that fled from the Book of Wisdom did the moment they saw the Black Dragon enlarge. Standing on the back of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, holding the Book of Wisdom, Hammond saw a page lost from the Book of Wisdom and a look of pain flashed through his eyes. To block the Black Dragons earlier Dragon Finger flick, he had instantly released dozens of defensive arrays and even used a page from the Book of Wisdom. That page, which not even forbidden spells or low-tier Divine Artifacts could destroy. But it was shattered by the Black Dragons Dragon Finger flick This matter was too severethe page was shattered, which meant the Black Dragon had destroyed an artifact of the Goddess of Wisdom. He couldnt imagine how big the uproar would be once this news reached the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. He had thought the Black Dragon would be easy to handle, only to find that it was more ferocious than even a Prehistoric Giant Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin continued to attack the Black Dragon, but his attacks now barely caused any real damage to the Black Dragon, who didnt even bother to defend or resist. He breathed Dragons Breath, the Black Dragon merely exhaled, directly extinguishing his Golden Dragon Breath. He chanted a Dragon Curse and used magic to attack the Black Dragon, yet the Black Dragon let the various magics strike his massive dragon body. Even magic powerful enough to level a small mountain summit falling on the Black Dragons body left not a single mark on his Dragon Scales. Seeing this scene, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was disheartened. His most powerful attacks couldnt even break through the Black Dragons defenses; how were they supposed to fight? A careless strike from the Black Dragon could directly shatter dozens of defensive arrays and even several pages of the Book of Wisdom; how were they supposed to fight? He wanted to call his wife to see the monster, no, to help him fight the Black Dragon, and he needed to call her father as well. Hammond, hold on tight! I dont believe I cant even pierce the Black Dragons Dragon Scales. What are you going to do? Im going to stab him with my Dragon Horn! After informing Hammond, Austin flapped his wings and charged fiercely toward the massive body of the Black Dragon, his heads Dragon Horn being the perfect Divine Weapon. Thud Austin, like a wild bull, lowered his head and heavily collided with the massive body of the Black Dragon. The impact caused him to momentarily see darkness and lose consciousness briefly as his body plummeted tens of meters. Fortunately, he regained consciousness just in time, but what followed filled him with rage and despair. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was grasped by the Black Dragons enormous Dragon Claw and mocked, Austin, your charge has made my body itch. Let me borrow your Dragon Horn to scratch it. Hearing this, Austin initially thought the Black Dragon would break off his Dragon Horn, unaware that the Black Dragon would invert him, using three Dragon Fingers to grasp his body, and actually use him, the Golden Giant Dragon, as a scratching tool. Maneuvering him back and forth along his body Bastard! This is unbearable humiliation for dragons! Theres nothing more humiliating! Hammond opened up the Book of Wisdom again; he couldnt just watch as the Black Dragon humiliated Austin. [Whirl] After the sound of flipping pages stopped, a tree exuding a radiant glow flew out from the Book of Wisdom, rooted in the void, and grew rapidlyhundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, three thousand meters, five thousand meters Just as the tree nearly reached over eight thousand meters, the Black Dragon released the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The pitch-dark, sky-covering Dragon Claw grabbed the rapidly growing tree. Lance, watching the towering tree radiate a crystalline glow, noticed a strange light in his golden-red vertical pupils. This ever-growing tree resembled the mythical World Tree. However, the feeling transmitted through the Dragon Claw told him this was not the real World Tree. The real World Tree could never exist in the Book of Wisdom, for the Book of Wisdom couldnt contain the legendary World Tree. Was this a replica of the Book of the World? Whirl As Lance grasped the tree trunk with his Dragon Claw, the branches also entwined around Lances Dragon Claw and spread toward other parts of his body. As the branches spread over the dragons body, the collision between them and the Dragon Scales made a metallic sound. Lances other Dragon Claw plucked at the trees crown, producing hundreds of leaves in his Dragon Claw. Touching them felt no different from regular leaves, but when picked up and swung, the leaves were metallic and very sharp. Just as Lance was about to store these leaves in the Diamond Talisman, the metallic-feeling leaves morphed into nothingness. Seeing this, Lance was stunned for a moment, his gaze quickly returning to the still-growing replica World Tree. Once these leaves left the tree, they would immediately lose their vitality. Chapter 614 - 614 359 Black Dragon Devouring the World ?Chapter 614: Chapter 359: Black Dragon Devouring the World Tree_2 Chapter 614: Chapter 359: Black Dragon Devouring the World Tree_2 ` Indeed, it was not the true World Tree. Lance sighed in his heart. At this moment, the branches of the imitation World Tree spread through his Dragon Claws onto his dragon body. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not the real World Tree What a pity, I thought I had a chance to devour the roots of the World Tree Muttering casually, Lance activated the vital energy and blood within his body. Boom The void burst into sound. The branches of the imitation World Tree that had spread onto Lances dragon body were instantly incinerated into ashes by the boiling vital energy and blood within him. The golden vital energy and blood power that emerged from his body added a golden sun to this area. Its light shone brightly. The intense golden light emitted by the vital energy and blood made Hammond, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and the others present, including Melbourne and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, unconsciously squint slightly. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Sophia also turned their heads unconsciously. Vital energy and blood power The vital energy and blood power of Black Dragon was actually this powerful?! Terrifying It was a bit strange, logically speaking, a dragon with a mate should never have such vigorous vital energy and blood. And the vital energy and blood power of Black Dragon had already reached an intensity unachievable even for a single dragon, much like the Body of Pure Yang mentioned in the martial arts of the War God Holy Mountain Could it be that Black Dragon was still single? Sophia, looking at the almost tangible vital energy and blood on Black Dragons body, was shocked by her guess. How How is this possible? A creature like a dragon once they reach adulthood, they could enter their mating season at any time Rumble The void began to shake violently, presenting Sophia with a shocking scene. Black Dragon, with just one Dragon Claw, plucked the fake World Tree that had rooted in the void. By now, the fake World Tree had grown almost as large as Black Dragon. And yet Black Dragon, with just one Dragon Claw, effortlessly plucked the fake World Tree rooted in the void? Even though she could also deal with this fake World Tree, she absolutely could not, like Black Dragon, effortlessly pluck the fake World Tree from the void Hammond, holding the Book of Wisdom, became frantic. Black Dragon pulled the World Tree from the void, didnt just throw it away but shook it a few times, lifted it to glance at the roots of the World Tree, and stuffed it directly into his enormous mouth that seemed capable of swallowing the sky Black Dragon actually wanted to devour the roots of the World Tree, to eat the World Tree. How dare this guy!!! He really really ate it!!! Black Dragon actually devoured a large part of the roots of the World Tree. He took a small portion from what was left, tossing it into the void where the young dragon was. The young dragon subconsciously caught it with her Dragon Claw. When she saw Hammond turning to look at her, the young dragon stuffed the small part of the World Tree root into her mouth. While eating, she didnt forget to share a bit with Er Gouzi in the bamboo basket. Gobbling up the tree root in her Dragon Claw, the young dragon then realized, no why was she eating tree roots?! She was a princess of the Farolan Empire. How How could she eat tree roots?! Blame it on Austins knight. If he hadnt been looking at her, she wouldnt have, without even thinking, stuffed the tree root into her mouth and chewed and swallowed it Just now, she was afraid that Hammond would snatch the piece of tree root from her Dragon Claw Er Gouzis two dog heads also divided the small section of the tree root the young dragon had broken off. Black Dragon, stop eating! I beg you, return that small section of tree root to me. Seeing Black Dragon youngling eating away the roots of the World Tree, Hammonds heart was bleeding, especially when he saw even a Two-Headed Hellhound sharing a section of the World Tree root, he felt so heartbroken he nearly fainted on the spot Fortunately, there was still a small section of the World Tree root left in Black Dragons Dragon Claw. At this moment, he dared not anger Black Dragon and could only lower his stance, praying that Black Dragon would return the remaining small section of the World Tree root to him It was indeed a genuine World Tree root! Not some fake World Tree root. ` The World Tree within the Book of Wisdom was a section of the True World Trees roots that the Goddess of Wisdom had taken. After an unknown period of nurturing and being fed by those at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, it had grown to a size of several tens of meters. Now, the Black Dragon had devoured more than half of the World Trees roots and given some of it to his younglings, leaving only a small section remaining. If the Black Dragon ate that too, the segment of the World Trees roots left in the Human World by the Goddess of Wisdom would truly become extinct By preserving this remaining piece of root, they collected heavenly treasures at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, feeding it some water from the Spring of Life, and perhaps they could still cultivate another World Tree. If the Black Dragon ate it That would indeed be a disaster Had they known how ferocious the Black Dragon was, they certainly would not have risked taking the World Tree out of the Book of Wisdom. Lance glanced at the remaining piece of World Tree root in the Dragon Claw, thought for a moment, and then threw the remaining piece of root to Hammond. There was no need to be too ruthless, a taste was enough. Previously, he thought it was a replica of the World Tree, but who knew the roots were real, and even more surprisingly, the roots of the World Tree tasted pretty good. The taste is decent. Once youve raised it, Ill go to the Wisdom Holy Mountain to visit you. Hearing this, Hammonds body trembled slightly. Was this guy planning to harvest the World Trees roots like chives? For now, he didnt dare offend the Black Dragon and could only first nurture the World Trees roots within the Book of Wisdom. Even the World Tree couldnt deal with the Black Dragon that towered over ten thousand meters; however, the Book of Wisdom still held many other powerful divine items But since the Black Dragon had returned the last small section of the World Trees roots to him, it was rather embarrassing to continue attacking the Black Dragon The Book of Wisdom described a Sacred Mountain within, where gods had once briefly stayed, bestowing divine properties upon it Separated from the Wisdom Art, the Sacred Mountain could manifest its true form. The Black Dragon was very large at over ten thousand meters, but if the Sacred Mountain manifested its true form, the ten thousand meter-tall Black Dragon might not even be one-tenth of its size. Just now, if the Black Dragon hadnt given back the remaining World Trees roots, he was ready to release the Sacred Mountain to suppress the Black Dragon. Speaking of which, it now seemed awkward to ask the Sacred Mountain for help Austin, Erinna, Sophia, Hammond, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, lets go together. Upon hearing the Black Dragon challenge him, Prehistoric Evil Dragon Kolns eyes suddenly turned fierce. This Black Dragon was too arrogant. He actually thought he could take them all on by himself. But With the Black Dragon in this state, even if he joined the battle, he probably wouldnt be able to defeat it. Previously, when the Black Dragon had grown so large, he thought it was just an illusion. After the recent battle and sensing the Vital Energy and Blood Power emitting from the Black Dragon, he understood it wasnt an illusion. After growing larger, the Black Dragons body was also genuinely substantial. With this, his strength would also skyrocket, easily uprooting the World Tree rooted in the void, which was proof. Even if he created a dream for the Black Dragon to exploit, he might not be able to control him. Black Dragon, your opponent today is not me. Our battle will be postponed to a later date. Evil Dragon Koln refused to join the battle. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was not thinking about anything at all at this moment. Such a large Black Dragon was impossible to beat; not being named was truly a relief for him. Lance grinned viciously, his gaze locking onto Sophia, That nights battle, because I was busy chatting with the old scammer, I didnt bother with you. I didnt expect you to actually strike me. Lets settle that nights score first. Dragon Claw reached out, aiming for Sophia. Seeing this, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas massive body instantly displayed several huge purple-blue Thunder Arrays. Numerous giant Thunder Swords burst forth from the Array, shooting towards Lances reaching Dragon Claw. Lance saw this, spread his Dragon Claw, and grabbed all the Thunder Swords shooting out from the Array, gently squeezing them and directly crushing them. Then, he pointed a finger, directly shattering the core Thunder Array of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Now, he was no longer someone who could be subdued merely by a Thunder Array. Today, he intended to show the young dragons what it meant to [One Power Breaks All Techniques]. Chapter 615 - 615 360 War God Deity ?Chapter 615: Chapter 360: War God Deity Chapter 615: Chapter 360: War God Deity Seeing his own Dragon Spell Thunder Technique easily broken by the Black Dragon and the furious Power of Thunder not even severely injuring the Black Dragons claws, Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, took out a large blue-purple sword flashing with thunder from her Spatial Ring. The sword was over three hundred meters long and had been specially crafted for her by the Swordsmiths of the Dwarf Tribe at the behest of the Pope upon her return to the War God Holy Mountain. Although her Swordsmanship Skill Level might not yet match that of the human Lance, she wanted to see if she could injure the Black Dragon with her current level of swordsmanship. To create an opportunity to attack, she unleashed her Dragon Spell Thunder Technique once more; this time the density of the Thunder Technique was several times more concentrated than before. Above Lances head, on the Dragon Wings, Dragon Back, abdomen, and the two Dragon Claws, the Dragon Spell Thunder Technique appeared. The moment the Thunder Technique Array formed, a dense barrage of blue-purple thunder continuously erupted from the array. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, whom Lance had previously released, wasnt idling either. He no longer concealed his strength, unleashing the strongest Attack Techniques he mastered to strike at the Black Dragon, even borrowing the power of his Magic Wand for a chance to deal a heavy blow. Clutching a Golden Wand, he rapidly chanted a Dragon Curse. The moment the curse was cast, the tip of the Golden Wand shone with a brilliance rivalling a thousand rays of gold. Black Dragon, become an eternal golden statue, Austin uttered. As he spoke, the Golden Wand in the claws of Austin also pointed towards the Black Dragon, and a gushing river of gold appeared in the sky. The Golden River burst forth from the void like a gush of golden paint, cascading down over Lances tens-of-thousands-of-meters-long Dragon Body with the brilliance of a thousand rays of gold. The scalding liquid gold landed on Lances Dragon Body and instantly cooled and solidified. Austin swiftly flew around the Black Dragon, continuously releasing the technique in order to restrict the Black Dragons ability to fly, particularly targeting the Black Dragons Dragon Wings with five or six spells. The scorching liquid gold hit the wings and solidified instantly. In the blink of an eye, Lances Dragon Wings had turned into a pair of dazzling golden feathers. Having restricted Lances ability to fly, Austin quickly drank several barrels of sacred medicine to replenish his physical strength and Source Power, then consecutively released more techniques against Lance. This time he targeted the joints along Lances Dragon Body, the Dragon Tail, the Dragon Claws, and the Dragon Head. Lances Dragon Tail became enshrouded with liquid gold, unable to wiggle in any direction. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Wings, which could once block out the sun, were now immobilized. The Dragon Claws were also coated with liquid gold, losing their previous agility. A relentless barrage of furious blue-purple thunder kept hammering Lances massive Dragon Body. The anomalies produced by this level of battle were even visible to the humans in Saint Blue City, far away. The creatures living in the mountain range below, even if they were a great distance away from the battlefield of Lance, the Golden Giant Dragon, and the Thunder Giant Dragon, were so terrified that they lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to look up. With his flying ability sealed and his Dragon Body entombed in liquid gold, Lance plummeted towards the mountains below. Erinna, wielding her Thunder Sword, circled around the Black Dragon. With a raised Dragon Claw holding the sword, she slashed at the Black Dragons back. This strike was infused with the essence of Thunder Sword Intent and the amplification of Sword Qi. At the moment the sword was swung, a sword Qi, thousands of meters long and entwined with the Power of Thunder, appeared in the void. Golden Giant Dragon Austin tucked away his Golden Wand and took out a Golden Hammer from his Spatial Ring. Soaring high, he too prepared to give the Black Dragon a heavy blow. He channeled all of his strength into the hammers head, which instantly grew in size and emitted a dazzling golden light, striking fiercely at the back of the Black Dragon. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln saw this and was tempted. He wondered if he should also take advantage of the Black Dragons incapacitation to give the arrogant and domineering Black Dragon a harsh blow. When Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln made his decision, he found himself already in the airspace occupied by the Black Dragon, with several upgraded Source Power Cannons appearing on his claws and back. Who the hell kicked me over here? Black Dragon, sorry about this, but since Ive been kicked over, I cant refrain from bombarding youitd pain my conscience, you wretched beast! Boom, boom, boom The cannons on Kolns claws and back fired simultaneously, as Lances tens-of-thousands-of-meters-long Dragon Body neared impact with the mountain range below. The cannons roared. Austin and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln sneered with twisted grins, Erinna achieved Dragon Sword Unification. Just as their attacks were about to hit the vast Dragon Body of the Black Dragon, something eerie happened. The Golden Hammer, the Source Power Cannon shells, and the thousands-of-meters-long Sword Qi seemed to hit an invisible wall, their descent slowing to the pace of a crawling turtle. Austin and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, who had been sneering a moment before, now showed a look of shock in their eyes. After all this, the Black Dragon could still counterattack? Slow Spell! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna gritted her teeth, Its a Slow Spell. I cant believe the Black Dragon mastered such a technique and even cultivated it to such an extent. A normal Slow Spell could at most delay an enemys movements and the speed of their Curse incantations. But the Slow Spell wielded by the Black Dragon seemed to directly control the time around his Dragon Body as if it slowed the flow of time by dozens or even hundreds of times. Their fierce and ferocious attacks seemed mired in a quagmire. Hammond, my Knight, help me break his Slow Spell! Austin called out to Hammond, hoping he would use the Book of Wisdom to dispel Lances Slow Spell. Chapter 616 - 616 360 War God Deity_2 ?Chapter 616: Chapter 360 War God Deity_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 360 War God Deity_2 Hearing his old buddys cry for help, Hammond sighed and quickly opened the Book of Wisdom. A golden light flew out from the Book of Wisdom, rushing towards the airspace that had been affected by the Black Dragons Slow Spell. The golden light entered the airspace and instantly solidified in the void. Seeing this, Hammonds eyes showed a look of disbelief. That golden light was meant specifically to break free from restraining magic. The Slow Spell was also categorized as part of the restraining magic series. Yet the god rune left in the Book of Wisdom by the Goddess of Wisdom had been affected by the Black Dragons Slow Spell? How powerful was the Black Dragons Slow Spell? As Lance, falling, saw Hammond make a move, and the little human girl Sophia had not yet acted, a huge array that blotted out the sky and sun appeared beneath the huge dragon body spanning ten thousand meters. At the same time, the void roared. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, and the Thunder Giant Dragon Eilina, who were fluttering above his dragon body, were suddenly hammered down by an invisible giant hammer, turning into three streaks of light that crashed into the mountain range below with a loud bang. They smashed a hole tens of meters deep into the mountain range below. The Thunder Sword of the Thunder Giant Dragon Eilina, the Gold Hammer of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and the Source Power Cannon of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln instantly shattered. Lying in the mountain range below, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, the Evil Dragon Koln, and the Thunder Giant Dragon Eilina felt as if all the bones in their bodies had broken and they were in great pain. Now, as they lay in the crater, they could not even get up. Gravity! The Black Dragon had also mastered gravity source power and had even cultivated a Gravity Domain. He could manipulate the gravity of this space at will. Austin and the Evil Dragon Koln both realized this fact. The gravity on them was like a mountain of iron, not only pressing down so hard that they couldnt move, but it also made it hard to breathe. The more they struggled, the stronger the gravity on their bodies became. Eilina was in the same predicament as Austin and the Evil Dragon Koln. Her dragon wings were pressed down by gravity so much that she couldnt move. As she struggled to get up, the gravity on her became even stronger. Damn Black Dragon. They had been deceived by the Black Dragon. They had thought Austin had completely restrained the Black Dragon, making it impossible for him to move, but now it appeared that the Black Dragon had been scheming against them, luring them in, wanting to take out the Giant Dragons and the humans who besieged him in one fell swoop. Luckily, Sophia had not attacked the Black Dragon, and Hammond was also outside the range of the Gravity Domain. Their fight with the Black Dragon wasnt over yet. Boom Eilina heard a loud noise above her head, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw black-red fierce flames ignite on the tens of thousands of meters long dragon body of the Black Dragon. The golden liquid that Austin had applied on the Black Dragons body using magic instantly melted away the moment the black-red fierce flames ignited. Damn it! She knew that the Black Dragon wouldnt be so easily defeated by them! You three just lie here and rest for a while. After I deal with that little girl Sophia, Ill come and have a chat with you, said Lance, flapping his dragon wings a few times, using his dragon claws to collect the previously restrained god rune into the Diamond Talisman, claiming it as his own. This was his war trophy. The god rune looked like a character, a divine script used by deities of the Divine Realm. This god rune could break free from all kinds of restraining magic. If he hadnt cultivated all the magic he had mastered to the highest realm, he might not have been able to control this god rune. It was impossible to return the god rune to Hammond now. He planned to refine the god rune and then give it to the Dragon Cub as an amulet. Black Dragon, that god rune was a divine object left in the Book of Wisdom by the Goddess of Wisdom. Could you possibly return the god rune to me? asked Hammond. It belonged to you before, now the god rune is my war trophy. Want to take it back? Fine, defeat me and take it from me personally, Lance grinned, Or, you can try to see if you can collect me into your Book of Wisdom. On hearing this, the corners of Hammonds mouth twitched slightly. He wasnt worried about the Book of Wisdom not being able to contain the Black Dragon. What worried him was after collecting the Black Dragon into the Book of Wisdom, the page belonging exclusively to the Black Dragon might not be able to confine him, allowing the Black Dragon to freely roam the world within the Book of Wisdom. If such a situation really happened, with the greed and strength of the Black Dragon, he feared that all the divine objects and Primordial Beasts in the world of the Book of Wisdom would be plundered by the Black Dragon or eaten. The Book of Wisdom was powerful. But he could not fully wield the might of the Book of Wisdom. If it were held by the Goddess of Wisdom herself, she would definitely be able to firmly confine the Black Dragon to his page in the book. The god rune was a divine object and absolutely had to be kept. Hammond was considering whether to let Sacred Mountain leave the Book of Wisdom to suppress the Black Dragon. To give the Black Dragon a taste of suffering and snatch the god rune back from him. Lance saw Hammond deep in thought and decided not to bother him any longer; his gaze once again fell upon Sophia. It was time to give this little one a beating. The last time he summoned the Valkyrie Sophia from the Divine Realm using the Summoning God Technique, he ended up being chased around by the Valkyrie Sophia. It wasnt that he couldnt defeat the Valkyrie Sophia without her divine body descending into the Human World. It was because he didnt want Sophia to lose face in front of her followers. If the Valkyrie were to descend in her true form to the Human World, he might not be able to beat her. But the Valkyrie in her form that night, if he wanted to thrash her, with his current state, he could easily handle that form of the Valkyrie. Not beating the Valkyrie was a matter of giving this old friend some face. He wasnt a Black Dragon without emotional intelligence. If Sophia hadnt been there that night, he would have wanted to show the Valkyrie Sophia just how powerful he was. Black Dragon, are you preparing to bully me again? Youre the one to talk, accusing others first; whos bullying who today, you know very well. Dont run; just come here and let me give you a little one this beating to end todays fight. Offending an elder should be punished at least a little. A wave of Lances ten-thousand-meter dragon claw could block Sophias escape route. A gentle flick of his dragon tail could send Sophia, wielding the War God Spear, flying backward. Sophia, whether she fled to the heavens or the earth, couldnt avoid Lance. Even though she was known as the little War God, facing a Black Dragon who had swelled to ten-thousand-meters in size, the martial arts she possessed were unlikely to harm the Black Dragon. If the Black Dragon were just for show, then it would be easy; the key was that the Black Dragons ten-thousand-meter stature was genuinely imposing. However, for the Black Dragon to catch her quickly was not easy. Her power was almost on par with the Black Dragons. She couldnt get the better of the Black Dragon, and the Black Dragon couldnt get the better of her either. In that case, it was time to involve a third party in this battle. Summoning God Technique! She was prepared to summon another deity to come and beat up the Black Dragon thoroughly. The Black Dragon could also ask a third party to intervene, but having just mastered the Summoning God Technique recently, he probably wasnt yet capable of summoning the Dragon God, right? As for the two-headed hellhound in the young dragons basket, there was no need for a deity to intervene; she could subdue it herself. Summon the God of Judgement. Having already summoned the Valkyrie before, it would be embarrassing to summon her again; instead, she decided to call upon the God of Judgement to pass judgment on the Black Dragon. Black Dragon, I have a domain and the Summoning God Technique; just let me hit your dragon rump a few times to end todays battle. Then lets settle this with strength. Dont say Im bullying you then. You want to summon a god? Thats right. Dont bother summoning the Valkyrie. Fine, as you wish. Sophia chanted the divine script and began the summoning, but Lance didnt take the opportunity to attack her. He wanted to see which Supreme God Sophia could summon this time. It couldnt possibly be the Martial God? If it was the Martial God that was summoned, as long as it wasnt the true deity descending, he would also want to clash with the Martial God; if it wasnt the true deity, what was there to fear? If he failed, at worst hed just get beaten up by the Martial God once more. Challenging a deity and facing a price for failure was normal. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia respectfully welcomes the arrival of the God of Judgement. Above the firmament, ten thousand rays of rosy light appeared, and a bronze balance filled with a rich divinity emerged above the heavens, followed closely by a left hand radiating a dense divine light. Let me pass judgment on the injustices of this world. A foot filled with rich divinity appeared above the firmament, followed by a majestic deity, whose entire being was emanating a profound divinity. What a plump Black Dragon. Chapter 617 - 617 361 Slaying the Gods ?Chapter 617: Chapter 361: Slaying the Gods Chapter 617: Chapter 361: Slaying the Gods [Such a fat Black Dragon] This was the second sentence spoken by the God of Judgement as he descended from the heavens, heard by Lance, Sophia, Hammond, Erinna, Austin, and the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon even saw the Deity, radiating intense golden divinity, and widened her eyes in shock. Was this the Deity that Sophia had summoned from the Divine Realm? That invisible being who had fought the Evil Dragon that night was it the same kind of Deity? How strange. Why had she been unable to see the Deity that Sophia summoned with the Summoning God Technique that night, but could see it now? Was it because the Deity made a holy appearance before humans? Dog Brother Gou, did you see it? Woof woof woof! What? You want me to call you Brother Gou? With everything thats happening now, you still care about that? I mean did you see the Deity? Whimper whimper whimper You barely saw it? Er Gouzi, sitting in the bamboo basket, nodded his head and then retracted both his dog heads back into the basket. He preferred not to see. Such a sacred and powerful presence shouldnt appear in this world. Its over. Lance is probably going to be thrashed by this terrifying being. Should I jump out and do something about it? Stealthily bite that terrifying being? A dog raised for a thousand years, used in a moment of need C not to mention that in all these years, Lance had hardly used it, just letting it guard the house and protect the yard on Black Dragon Island. Im going all out! If Lance gets beaten up later, I must protect my master!!! If Er Gouzi could see it, she could too. It seemed the Deity Sophia had summoned this time was quite showy, not minding being seen by creatures of the Human World. The Young Dragon sneaked another glance at the Deity shrouded in golden divinity. She didnt know why but that sentence from the Deity earlier gave her a slightly contemptuous feeling She always felt like the Deity said Such a fat Black Dragon with a sense of encountering a delicious treat Treating the Evil Dragon as delectable food? She hoped she was overthinking it. If the Deity really had that intention, it would definitely enrage the Evil Dragon. Given the temperament of the Evil Dragon in a fit of rage, even a Deity would dare to fight It wasnt just the Young Dragon; even Sophia felt there was suspicion of regarding the Black Dragon as food in the second sentence of the God of Judgement. She also thought the God of Judgement was somewhat unserious. Look at the Valkyrie, descended from the Divine Realm, appearing in the Human World with such a divine demeanor C that was the image of a Deity she had in mind. I cant think too much about it. Deities have different personalities, which means they present themselves differently when they descend into the Human World. Before becoming a Deity, the God of Judgement wasnt that reliable. There were unofficial histories about the God of Judgement that circulated in the Human World for a long time. She had read those unofficial histories about the God of Judgement. With such histories, it was normal for him to say such things. Lance spread his wings and slowly ascended to the heavens. This Deity holding the bronze balance as a Divine Artifact his way of speaking seemed familiar. Lets have a good look and see if this slightly contemptuous speaking Deity is some sneaky and shameless scoundrel Reaching a certain height, a bizarre glow appeared in Lance Jin Hongs vertical pupils. His vision penetrated the thick layer of divine light around the God of Judgements visage and saw the face of the God of Judgement. He was dumbfounded. Indeed, it was that thick-skinned, shameless, crafty, and infamous rascal Not Isnt that rascal supposed to be the Heroic Spirit God-King in the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm? And now hes become the God of Judgement? Are the gods of the Divine Realm not adequate? Why would they let a human who had schemed against them in the Human World become the God of Judgement? Fat Dragon, you and I are fated. Would you be willing to be my Pet Beast? Heh God of Judgement Bruce Donnash Do you believe I can make all your descendants my followers? Lance grinned, ready to give as good as he got. If Sophia had summoned the War God, he might not have been so bold, but facing the God of Judgement, Bruce Donnash, he dared to trample on his divine authority in front of Sophia, and even in front of Sophia beat up the Deity. He might even commit deicide! Insolence, defiance against a Deity, blasphemy of a Deity, the Judgement Scales have your name, your sins will be judged by me. Hum Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the God of Judgement Bruce Donnash threw the Judgement Scales into the air. In an instant, the Judgement Scales grew immensely huge, covering the sky like a dark curtain, even hiding the heavens. The massive Black Dragon appeared directly on the bronze plate at the left end of the scales. The moment he appeared on the left bronze plate, the right plate tipped upwards. Lance saw his situation and remained unflustered, wanting to see who was stronger C the God of Judgement Bruce Donnash or Bruce Donnash as the Heroic Spirit God-King. He also wanted to see how the so-called God of Judgement planned to judge him and whether he was even qualified to do so. Upon seeing the God of Judgement commence the judgement of the Black Dragon right away, Sophia got excited. However, as she felt the rush of excitement, her mind occasionally flashed back to the Black Dragons words. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Dragon had actually declared that he would make the descendants of the God of Judgement his followers! This was no different from blasphemy against a Deity. Apart from this, there was one more thing that slightly concerned her: listening to the conversation between the Black Dragon and the God of Judgement Why did she feel like the Black Dragon seemed to know the God of Judgement? Not the knowledge of a devotee toward a Deity, but like friends, acquaintances, who had not seen each other for many years, meeting again after such a long time. An illusion, perhaps? The Black Dragon knowing the Valkyrie already seemed absurd to her. If the Black Dragon also knew the God of Judgement, was this Black Dragon wandering the Human World just an ordinary Pureblood Black Dragon? Chapter 618 - 618 361 Slaying Gods_2 ?Chapter 618: Chapter 361: Slaying Gods_2 Chapter 618: Chapter 361: Slaying Gods_2 Lances dialogue with the God of Judgement was not only heard by Sophia, but also by the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Hammond, and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. They were all frightened by Black Dragons arrogance, facing Divinity, provoking Divinity, blaspheming against Divinity If the Black Dragon didnt die this time, he would still lose some Dragon Scales and break some Dragon Bones; he wouldnt recover for hundreds or thousands of years. That creature had been put onto the Judgement Scales by the God of Judgement. The moment Black Dragon stepped on, the scale tipped instantly. Good, good, good. They wanted to see the God of Judgement thrash the Black Dragon! Give you a chance to judge me, I hope you really can judge me. If the result of the judgement does not convince me, even if you are a Deity, I will seek an explanation from you. If you cannot give me a reasonable explanation then I will judge you, judge you, the Deity. Arrogant and domineering. No longer the cute child. They missed the childhood Black Dragon Lance. Enveloped in rich divinity, God of Judgement Bruce Donnash heard Lances words, clicked his tongue, and prepared to take the opportunity to pick on this Black Dragon who had been difficult to deceive from childhood. Just arrived in the Human World, at the moment he saw Black Dragon, he recognized at a glance that this Black Dragon, inflated to ten thousand meters, was that little one he had been thinking about for a long time. As a Young Dragon, he wouldnt dare bare his claws and teeth in front of him, always seizing the opportunity to flee. He hadnt expected that after many years, when they met again as adults, he would dare to challenge him, now a Deity, and even overpower him. Although his true form did not descend then, a strand of Divine Consciousness did, and even if a powerhouse infused with Divinity attacked him, he could easily suppress them. Yet, facing the adult Black Dragon Lance, he could not do it. Seeing him again this time truly shocked him a bit, the ten-thousand-meter Black Dragon This size of Giant Dragon even the Dragon Island Dragon King would be frightened at the sight. The little guy from back then has now become so inflated, even thinking about turning the tables to judge him, the Deity It was time to show Black Dragon Lance the strength of a Deity. Prejudging him would also be beneficial; if this guy truly carried any great sin, it would appear on the Judgement Scales and he could make amends if possible. If he couldnt make amends, the divine punishment would eliminate his sins. It wouldnt affect his future accumulation of Divinity. Black Dragon Lance is guilty, he would descend divine punishment, righteously whipping Lancewhat a delightful thought it is. [First Judgement: To see if you have engaged in murder, pillage, or kidnapping princesses, or have committed indecent acts toward human girls. No need to answer; the Judgement Scales will automatically judge. If you have done such things, divine punishment will descend from the Judgement Scales. Judgement Begin!] Hum The Judgement Scales lit up with a dazzling platinum divine light, and then the platinum divine light enveloped Lance, who was on the bronze plate. The moment Lance was enveloped by the bronze plate, many images appeared on it; these images were Lances memories and the deeds he had done. Memories unrelated to murder and pillage, the Judgement Scales quickly filtered those out, moving so fast that Sophia, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Hammond, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and the Young Dragons were unable to see. After the judgement began, four divine characters appeared briefly on the right bronze plate, which Sophia recognized as [murder and pillage]. These divine characters appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. The disappearance of the divine characters meant that Black Dragon had never engaged in the evil act of murder and pillage. Sophia and Hammond, seeing the divine characters disappear, displayed surprise in their eyes; the legendary evil Black Dragon had actually never committed murder and pillage in the Human World? Had they not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that Black Dragon had never done such things. Having not committed murder and pillage, surely he must have done something like kidnapping princesses, right? After the divine characters of murder and pillage disappeared, four characters appeared on the right bronze plate [kidnapped princesses]. This time, images appeared again on the left bronze plate. Unlike previously, parts of the images were clearly displayed on the left bronze plate. The first image: the Black Dragon had transformed into human form and appeared in the Royal Capital of some Human Kingdom. He passed the royal palaces examination and became a guard. Not long after, the Black Dragon became the guard of the kingdoms princess by virtue of his own strength. Initially, the princess felt indifferent towards the Black Dragon, until an assassination attempt. The Black Dragon intervened and saved the princess, and only then did she start to seriously consider the Black Dragon who had turned into a human. The scene shifted: at a banquet, someone tried to poison the princess using beverages, clothes, and some flowers and plants found in the banquet hall. Once again, the Black Dragon in human form discovered this plot in advance. This time, the Black Dragon quietly disrupted the assassination attempt. After the banquet ended, the princess returned to her sleeping chamber feeling unwell and informed the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon said it was nothing, and that she would be fine after a nights sleep. In the days that followed, the princess faced multiple assassination attempts, all foiled by the Black Dragon. When the princess came of age, the King decided to use her marriage to win over the most powerful duke within the kingdom. The princess didnt like the dukes son, but she didnt dare to defy her father. One night, after drinking some red wine, the princess shared her thoughts with the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon said, Thats simple, make your father abdicate, you become the queen, and then you can control your own life. The princess laughed and said that she didnt have the Black Dragons overwhelming strength, and then she fell into a drunken sleep. The scene changed again: the kingdoms princess was married off. Under the escort of the kingdoms army, the princess rode in a wedding carriage to the dukes fief to complete the marriage. The Black Dragon was also in the procession. However not long after the princesss wedding carriage had left the Royal Capital, the Black Dragon purposely lagged behind the procession for a distance and then transformed back into the Black Dragon and kidnapped the princess. The kidnapped princess, upon seeing the Black Dragon in his true form at the Dragon Nest, fainted on the spot. She fainted a few times before she gradually accepted that she had been abducted by the Evil Dragon. Just when the princess thought she would be violated by the Evil Dragon, to her surprise, he didnt touch her at all. Instead, he fed her meat every day and even got her to run and train physically. Sometimes, he would teach the princess some martial techniques. Unfortunately, the princess was too weak and lacked the potential to become a strong fighter. So, the Black Dragon began teaching her to recognize and concoct Magic Potions. Under the Black Dragons care, who fed her meat three times a day, the princess visibly gained weight. One day, the princess asked the Black Dragon why he was teaching her to concoct Magic Potions. The Black Dragon said he wanted a Queen as his consort and told her she was a princess with the right to inherit the throne. He said when he let her return to the kingdom, it would be time for her to become the queen. True to his word, years later, the Black Dragon brought the princess back to the kingdom. Using his formidable strength, he swept through the Imperial Guards in the royal palace, tore down the old kings palace, removed the old king from the throne, and placed the princess on it. He told the princess, From now on, you are the ruler of this kingdom. Anyone who opposes you, I will sweep into the trash heap. Afterwards, the Black Dragon roared above the Royal Capital and shouted from the skies, declaring that the princess was his consort. If the princess died, he would slaughter the entire Royal Capital and turn it into ruins. The Black Dragon stayed in the Royal Capital for three days and then left During these three days, the princess used her knowledge of Magic Potions, acquired from the Black Dragon, to control all the lords, ministers, and nobles of the Royal Capital. She became the queen of the kingdom. As she firmly established her position as queen she remembered what her former guard had once told her about becoming queen. Now, she truly had become the queen With the help of the Black Dragon, she had become the queen She thought the Black Dragon really just wanted her to be his consort. Unexpectedly, until she abdicated, she never saw the Black Dragon again The scene shifted, and a new princess was kidnapped by the Black Dragon to the Dragon Nest. With the help of the Black Dragon, she became the queen She thought the Black Dragon really just wanted her to be his consort. Unexpectedly, until she abdicated, she never saw the Black Dragon again sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scene shifted again, and a new princess was kidnapped by the Black Dragon to the Dragon Nest. Chapter 619 - 619 362 This pure black lightning... has ?Chapter 619: Chapter 362: This pure black lightning has appeared on the body of the War God before! Did Black Dragon fight against War God? Chapter 619: Chapter 362: This pure black lightning has appeared on the body of the War God before! Did Black Dragon fight against War God? On the left bronze plate, every time the Black Dragon abducted a princess, the weight on the right bronze plate would increase a bit. As the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, Sophia naturally knew what this meantit represented the Black Dragons sins. Sophia was no longer concerned about the Black Dragons sins; at this moment, her gaze and attention were captivated by the scenes on the left bronze plate. Not just her, but Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Dragon Erinna, and Hammond were all engrossed in the memory fragments of the Black Dragon abducting princesses. The Black Dragon had abducted nine princesses from the Human World. The first princess he took from the Human World, he personally seated upon the throne. The second princess he stole had her mind filled with all sorts of messy stories he told her. Since he never mistreated the princess and even fattened her up quite a bit, he would occasionally train her. For example, he would use the princess as bait and throw her into the sea to battle Sea Beasts. But most of the time, it was either the Sea Beast swallowing the princess whole or her desperately fleeing through the water. Once, in desperation, the princess even started running on the surface of the sea. It must be said, princess-brand bait was effective indeed; the aerial Black Dragon always managed to catch plenty of Sea Beasts whenever he used it. It was quite unfortunate for the princess Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna saw how the Black Dragon used the princesses he abducted. The same thought surfaced in their minds: Are the princesses of the Human World meant to be used this way by you? What kind of Evil Dragon would toy with princesses like this? Normally, Evil Dragons who abduct princesses wouldnt release them from their Dragon Nest until they were pregnant. Otherwise, theyd be vanquished by heroes infatuated with the princesses. But the Black Dragon was different; the princesses he abducted ate well, slept well, and after fattening them up, he would send them back. The key point was that he even instilled all kinds of messy ideas into the princesses of the Human World. The second princess he released returned to her kingdom, and not long after, she regained her military power, then instigated a coup forcing her aged and frail father to abdicate as she ascended the throne herself. As for her imperial brother, she placed him under house arrest. To prevent her brother and father from getting bored, she taught them the entertainment methods she had learned from the Black Dragon, such as fighting landlords, playing mahjong, Chinese chess, and Gomoku. The Black Dragon didnt just target princesses from the Human World; he also nurtured princesses from the Orc Kingdom, the Elven Kingdom, the Dwarf Kingdom, and even the nearby Mermaid Kingdom for some time. The Mermaid Kingdoms princess was netted away with a fishing net. The Orc Kingdoms princess was knocked unconscious with a club and carried off in a sack. The Dwarf Kingdoms princess was lured away with a lollipop. The princess from the Elven Kingdom she was taken on a whim. The Black Dragon had originally gone to the Elven Kingdom to steal the Spring of Life but was scared off by the many powerful beings guarding it. Then, on his way out of the Elven Kingdom, he encountered the Elven princess and thus casually took her along These princesses he abducted were all fattened up by him, but the Mermaid Kingdoms princess had it worst. The Black Dragon had crafted a massive aquarium for the Mermaid Princess and placed her inside, where she became a beautiful mermaid kept in his Dragon Nest Such an unconventional Black Dragon. Having abducted so many princesses from across the world, it had never been seen that he harbored any improper thoughts towards those princesses. The scenes showed the princesses taken to the Dragon Nest going from initial terror, trembling in fear, to despising the Black Dragonall in less than half a months time. The Black Dragon, in dealing with these princesses, eventually became friends with them. Sometimes, when bored, he would even play cards and mahjong with them. If he lost money, he would make delicious food for the princesses. After they ate his cooking, he would ask the princesses to pay up. It was only natural to pay for your meal. Thats why the princesses began to despise the Black Dragon. The money the princesses won from the Black Dragon would always be taken back by him for various reasons in the end. God of Judgement Bruce Donnash was speechless. Was Lance, this Black Dragon, a bit too neglectful of his duties? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had abducted so many beautiful princesses to his Dragon Nest, only to play with them? No, to be precise, he was achievement hunting. The act of abducting princesses existed, yet the Judgement Scales did not deliver divine punishment upon the Black Dragon. What did this mean? It meant that the Judgement Scales did not view the Black Dragons act of abducting princesses as sinful. Bruce Donnash was somewhat disappointed, not because the Black Dragon did not suffer divine punishment, but because Black Dragon Lance had never brought harm to no, had never fallen in love with any princess At the same time, he felt a bit of relief. The small Black Dragon he had valued back then lived up to expectations. If he had been willing to sign a contract back then, becoming his pet beast, he would now be in the ranks of a divine pet. The Judgement Scales continued to judge the Black Dragon, this time for whether he had ever defiled any of the adorable young girls from different races. The scene flashed, and the judgment was over. No. The Black Dragon had never defiled any exotic races young girl. Sophia, Hammond, and Golden Giant Dragon Austin were all stunned. The Black Dragon was a mature Pureblood Dragon, and yet he had never vented his desires on any young girl from an exotic race? Chapter 620 - 620 362 This pure black thunder... appeared on ?Chapter 620: Chapter 362 This pure black thunder appeared on the body of the War God before! Has Black Dragon fought War God?_2 Chapter 620: Chapter 362 This pure black thunder appeared on the body of the War God before! Has Black Dragon fought War God?_2 This Black Dragons self-control could it be too strong?! Bruce Donnash was finding it a bit hard to accept. When he hadnt yet ascended to godhood, he would occasionally go out indulging in pleasures, and yet, the Black Dragon seemed to be spotless in that regard! Is this still a Black Dragon? Hadnt Black Dragons always been the embodiment of unadulterated evil? How was he supposed to judge this Black Dragon now? The Black Dragon had never harmed any Princess, had never brought misfortune to girls from various races in the Human World, and had never engaged in pillaging and plundering. Then, what was there to judge about the Black Dragon? No, the judgement must proceed. The Judgement Scales were activated by him; if he didnt seize the opportunity to see if the Black Dragon had committed any major wrongdoing, wouldnt it be a wasted chance to exert the judgements Powerful Divine Artifact? [The second judgement begins: Judging whether you have committed acts of aggression against any of the worlds races, the judgement starts.] The bronze plate on the right began to display divine inscriptions for the Black Dragons judgement while simultaneously, a series of images rapidly flickered across the plate on the left. Boom The two bronze plates of the Judgement Scales suddenly shone with two powerfully intense golden divine lights. Sophia, Hammond, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Thunder Dragon Erinna all displayed looks of sheer disbelief at this scene were these merits?!!! Not only had the Black Dragon not committed acts against the races of the world, but he had also contributed positively to them?!!! The two golden divine lights on the Judgement Scales represented the Black Dragons achievements! This guy not only was he not an Evil Dragon, but he was actually a virtuous Black Dragon who protected the races of the world? Shattered Sophias worldview just shattered. Hammond, Austin, and Erinnas worldviews were also shattered, for they had thought the Black Dragon to be an out-and-out Evil Dragon. Who could have imagined that not only was he not an Evil Dragon, but he was also a benevolent Black Dragon upholding world peace To slay such a Black Dragon would mean being cursed with misfortune from that moment on. Bruce Donnash was dumbfounded. In all his long life, this was the first time he had come across a Giant Dragon so clean What was there left to judge? There was nothing left to judge With such a Black Dragon, as long as he did no evil in the years to come and once he grew strong enough, should he ignite the Divine Fire, perhaps deities would even escort him on his journey. Even Lance, upon that bronze plate, was taken aback. The Judgement Scales thought he had contributed to the world? Were the Judgement Scales broken? He had never engaged in the noble act of saving the world. So why did the Judgement Scales bestow upon him such an evaluation? They must be broken Surely the Judgement Scales had been tampered with by Bruce Donnash. Im done playing. After witnessing the magic of the Judgement Scales, it was time to let them see his own might, to see if he could slay gods. Wait, wait, wait Before he made his move, maybe he should try to claim these Judgement Scales for himself. Boom The void vibrated. Sophia, who was hovering in the air with her wings flapping, suddenly swayed back and forth violently. After regaining her balance, she saw the Black Dragon using his massive Dragon Claw to seize the Judgement Scales and forcibly stuff them into his Spatial Ring. Upon witnessing this scene, Sophia was struck as if by a thunderbolt. The Black Dragon dared to steal an exalted divine object like the Judgement Scales; could such a creature be a benevolent Black Dragon? Were the Judgement Scales malfunctioning? The shaking of the void was due to the Judgement Scales violently struggling, for as an exalted divine object, the Judgement Scales possessed divinity. Sophia could even feel the Judgement Scales towering rage, probably unable to believe that a Black Dragon from the Human World would dare to set its sights on it, and moreover, try to claim it as its own. Even the usually composed Bruce Donnash was now frantic, not bothering to laugh at Lances expense. He stepped forward, grabbed the Judgement Scales, and kicked Lance in the kidneys. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let go, you despicable thing, this is a Powerful Divine Artifact bestowed upon me by the Light God King. Youre even trying to snatch my divine artifact; do you even have any respect for me as a Deity? Let go! Let go right now!!! Bruce Donnash struggled with Lance for his Powerful Divine Artifact, all the while kicking Lances dragon body furiously. Meanwhile, Lance was trying to shove the Judgement Scales into the Diamond Talisman while lashing out his Dragon Tail to whip at Bruce Donnash. This things already been messed up by you; leave it with me, Ill repair it for you and return it once its fixed. Dont you trust me? Or dont you trust the Judgement Scales? Innocent and kind me, Ive just earned the recognition of your Judgement Scales. Get lost, let go! Youve gone too far, daring to steal a divine artifact from a deity Hiss did you just sneak attack? Bruce Donnashs left eye was punched by Lance, and although his true body hadnt descended, Lances Dragon Fist still pained him. You allow yourself to kick me in the kidneys but wont let me fight back? I would even dare to hit the Heroic Spirit God-King, let alone the God of Judgement. It seems necessary for you to witness my true power. Bruce Donnash gave Lance a cold smile and then said to Sophia, Sophia, Ill hold him off; you grab the War God Spear and go behind this despicable Black Dragon, and stab him in the butt. ??? Sophias face flushed with embarrassment Lance was shocked; he hadnt expected that Bruce Donnash, this despicable thing, had become a Deity and had stooped so low as to have Sophia stab him in the butt He loosened his grip on the Judgement Scales. With the Scales resisting and Bruce Donnashs interference, it wasnt realistic to shove the Judgement Scales into the Diamond Talisman quickly. He would deal with Bruce Donnash first. The moment he let go of the Judgement Scales, Lances two enormous Dragon Claws grabbed Bruce Donnashs arms, pinning them down. Lance opened his mouth and Breathed Dragons Breath; the black and red Dragon Breath burst forth like a surging galaxy from his mouth The god by his side, Donnash, reacted swiftly. The moment Lance Breathed Dragons Breath, a Divine Power Shield appeared before Donnash. Lances Dragon Breath failed to break through Donnashs Divine Power Shield. Seeing that the Dragon Breath couldnt spray Donnashs face, Lance jerked his dragon head back and then forcefully slammed it against Donnashs Divine Power Shield. With a crack, the Divine Power Shield shattered, and Lances enormous dragon head fiercely hit Donnashs head, dispersing the dense divinity around it. Donnash, having endured Lances headbutt, seized the opportunity to wrap his arms around Lances dragon head and used his knee to strike Lances belly, sending Lance flying upward. Lance attacked Donnashs kidneys with a Dragon Fist, and Donnash kicked Lances belly, sending him flying. These seemingly simple attacks were actually extraordinarily fierce in strength. After separating, Donnash and Lance collided again, attacking each other with fists, legs, and heads. Every clash between them caused cracks to appear in the void, even directly piercing through the void. You are guilty, Divine Punishment! As Donnish spoke, the words Divine Punishment summoned Divine Thunder from the heavens above, relentlessly bombarding Lance. Enduring thousands of Divine Thunder, Lance roared skyward, opening his mouth to spew out a pitch-black thunderbolt. The pitch-black thunderbolt entered the Thunder Tribulation Cloud above, engulfing it, and then transformed into a thick bolt of lightning that fell from the sky and struck Donnashs Divine Body. Donnashs Divine Body dimmed significantly at once, and the divinity surrounding it dispersed. Donnash wobbled for a moment after being struck by the pure black thunderbolt but soon stabilized. Surprise flickered in his eyes. This pure black thunderbolt why does it bear some resemblance to the thunderbolt that appeared on the Martial God some days ago? Sophia had last summoned the Valkyrie, and the Martial God also joined in the excitement that day, in high spirits After that, the Martial God disappeared from the Divine Realm for a while, and when he returned his body had black electric arcs flickering on it. Moreover The Martial Gods armor seemed to have dulled, with some parts even broken, as if he had been in a great battle with someone. Black Dragon Lance? During the time the Martial God was missing, did he come to the Human World to find Black Dragon Lance? And then Black Dragon Lance beat up the Martial God? Chapter 621 - 621 363 A Punch Blasts the Deity ?Chapter 621: Chapter 363: A Punch Blasts the Deity Chapter 621: Chapter 363: A Punch Blasts the Deity No sooner had this thought surfaced in his mind than the God of Judgment, Donnash, snuffed it out. He admitted that Black Dragon Lance was strong, but definitely not strong enough to injure the War God, let alone breaking the War Gods divine armor. He had once exchanged blows with Black Dragon Lance as the Heroic Spirit God-King, and now, as the God of Judgment, he was fighting Lance again. He had a rough estimate of Lances strength. In his heart, the level of strength that Lance was currently displaying was indeed far superior to that of the common Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island, and even against a Holy Giant Dragon, he should have the power to fight. However, whether he could defeat a Giant Dragon of the Dragon Kings caliber, he couldnt figure out yet. The fact that he couldnt manifest his true body in the Human World kept him from making an accurate judgment of Black Dragon Lances strength. His current state wasnt weak, and the fact that Lance was able to fight him to a standstill, even temporarily pressing him, meant that Lances strength had reached the point where he could contend with Holy Giant Dragons. Thinking of using this level of strength to defeat the War God was simply impossible. Not to mention defeating the War God; even breaking that set of divine armor on the War Gods body was out of the question. The reason he had dared to trick the War God and rebel against the Radiant Divine Court using the War Gods own proclamation when he wasnt yet a deity was that he didnt think he would have any intersection with the War God, the Light God King, or other deities. If he played a trick, he played a trickhe didnt believe the War God would slap him to death over it. At that time, he hadnt thought that he would one day become a deity. After becoming a deity, and after coming in contact with the War God and the Light God King, he realized how terrifyingly strong deities of that caliber were. Not to speak of the War God, even the Valkyries were frighteningly strong. As the God of Judgment, he was naturally not weak either. He was confident that if his true body descended in the Human World, he could suppress Lance with ease. If he, in his true form, could suppress the Black Dragon, if the War God himself had actually descended into the Human World, seen Black Dragon Lance, and fought with him, then beating Black Dragon would really be as simple as beating a child. However, this pure black thunder he had indeed seen before on the War Gods body. This puzzled him. The lethality of this pure black thunder was a bit stronger than the thunderous punishment he had executed just a moment ago. While thinking of the War God, Donnash was also passively defending against Lances attacks. This guys martial prowess was absurdly strong; just with brute force, he could scatter the divinity that enveloped Donnashs divine body, and it actually hurt him. Fighting me, and you still dare to be distracted? Arent you afraid Ill scatter your deity existence? [You want to commit deicide?] I have no such intention; I simply want to try if I can turn you into nothing. Since your true body cant descend here, I think I can blow you up with one punch in this state. [Come on then, Ill give you a chance to blow me up with one punch. Attack me with all your might, let me feel your ferocity.] Good. Suspended in the void with fluttering wings, Lance adjusted his fighting stance. He retracted his Dragon Wings, and a Law Array that blotted out the sky appeared beneath his feet. Stance on the Array, he took a step back with his right foot, and began to charge up his Dragon Fist. Standing opposite Lance, Donnashs eyes twitched slightly. This guy was for real? He was gathering the Vital Energy and Blood Power of his entire body. The Dragon Fist had only just begun to charge, and the Vital Energy and Blood within him were already roaring like a dragon cry or a mighty river He didnt dare to imagine how ferocious this punch would be Wait Bloody hell Why was this guys fist still crazily drawing in some energy from the void? There was even a vortex forming No, no, no It wasnt drawing in; he was summoning the forces of heaven and earth?! Donnash was truly startled this time. Without having condensed his Divinity or ignited his Divine Fire, he could mobilize the forces of heaven and earth? That was an ability only deities were supposed to wield. In his current state, if he really took this punch, Black Dragon Lance might truly be able to blow him into mist. Originally, he just wanted to test whether Lance was qualified to fight the War God Now the test was conclusive. Lance was not qualified to battle the War God, but Lances punch might indeed blow him up in his current state. The void roared again. This time it was because the power accumulated in Lances fist had reached a critical point, and the void could hardly bear it. The void began to twist, and Donnash felt a heavy sensation from Lances Dragon Fist. It was finished; without his true body descending into the Human World, he couldnt take Black Dragons punch in his current state. He hurriedly shot a few glances at the Judgment Scales, signaling it to turn into a shield to block Black Dragons Dragon Fist for him. The Judgment Scales shook wildly; it understood what Donnash meant, but it also felt the terror of Black Dragons punch, and it didnt want to use its own body to block that punch for Donnash. Although Black Dragons punch couldnt kill it, being hit by such a heavy punch would still hurt it, right? What if Black Dragons punch damaged it and affected its judgment function? Shameless Donnash, always trying to use it as a shieldits two bronze plates were not meant to be shields. They were meant to measure the good and evil of this world. [Sophia, quickly, come block this punch for me.] Crack The inviolability of the deitys holiness shattered like glass in Sophias heart How could the God of Judgment say such a thing to her with peace of mind? To make her, the Saintess, block Black Dragons punch sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was a bit afraid, too Black Dragons punch, she also saw, not to mention summoned the forces of heaven and earth, but had also imbued who knows how many times the gravity upon the Dragon Fist Chapter 622 - 622 363 One Punch Blasts the Deity_2 ?Chapter 622: Chapter 363: One Punch Blasts the Deity_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 363: One Punch Blasts the Deity_2 This fierce force, she feared her War God armor couldnt fully withstand it. As a Saintess serving the Deity, she couldnt refuse the God of Judgement The God of Judgement was probably an outlier among the divine beings. The War God armor covered Sophias entire body, and she held the War God Spear, spreading her wings to fly towards the God of Judgement, Donnash. Was just joking with you, kid; why are you taking it seriously? As the words of the God of Judgement, Donnash, reached Sophias ears, she saw him explode in front of her eyes transforming into strands of golden divine light Along with the God of Judgement, Donnash, the void also exploded. The Black Dragon with one punch burst the void, and also shattered the God of Judgement, Donnash!!! The Black Dragon had slain a god!!! Fear flashed in Sophias heterochromic eyes as the divine being she had summoned was blasted apart by one punch from the Black Dragon. The strength displayed by the God of Judgement previously was clearly more formidable than that of the Valkyrie that night. She had thought the God of Judgement would easily suppress the Black Dragon, but the ultimate outcome was the Black Dragon, right before their eyes, shattered the God of Judgement with one punch In some sense, the Black Dragon did indeed slay a god After the God of Judgement, Donnash, was destroyed by the Black Dragon, Sophia swung her War God Spear and fiercely smashed it towards the Black Dragon. Boom, boom, boom, boom The void shattered layer by layer, torn apart by gravitational force. The Black Dragon mastered the Gravity Source Technique, and she, the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, naturally also knew the Gravity Source Technique and had developed a Gravity Domain. She enhanced the gravity to its strongest level. She had thought that this level of gravity would send the Black Dragon plummeting from the sky to the ground; however, the reality was facing her Gravity Domain, the Black Dragon simply grinned, swept its Dragon Tail, and directly sent her flying. The Gravity Domain couldnt suppress the Black Dragon! Within it the Black Dragon moved freely, with the same speed as before, this damn it, the Black Dragon must have trained within a Gravity Domain. Her Gravity Domain that even immobilized the Golden Giant Dragon Austin couldnt restrain the Black Dragon, who was utterly unaffected. Come here, little one. Lance suddenly thrust out his Dragon Claw, and Sophia aimed her spear, striking the heart of Lances Dragon Claw with a spear light thousands of kilometers long. Lance clenched his fist, directly shattering the spear light. To restrict Sophias movements, Lance opened his mouth and spewed forth a pure black thunderbolt. Sophia thought of dodging, but the moment her eyes saw the pure black thunderbolt, her mind blurred, and by the time she realized something was amiss, the pure black thunderbolt had already struck her, causing a brief paralysis in her body. The pure black thunderbolt from the Black Dragon could ignore the defense of the War God armor. The War God armor on her body allowed her to ignore any Source Skill, even a forbidden spell couldnt harm her. By the time Sophia regained consciousness, she had already been grasped by the Dragon Claw of the Black Dragon. Lance controlled his strength well, ensuring he didnt accidentally crush this little one, Sophia. Thinking that the tier of armor Sophia wore must be God Tier, he squeezed a few times with slightly more force. The War God armor was elastic; if he used brute force, it might take some effort to crush this War God armor. Such a good item, he really wanted to peel this suit of armor off Sophia and put it on the Dragon Cub. Should he peel it off her? After thinking it over, Lance dismissed the idea. As for the armor, leave it be; with his capability, although he couldnt craft a God Tier armor for the Dragon Cub, he could still make one below the God Tier. He decided to leave it for Sophia. He feared that the Dragon Cub wouldnt be able to handle the War God armor worn by Sophia. Belonging to the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, if the Divine Personnel of the War God Holy Mountain saw it in the future, they would definitely try every means to snatch it from the Dragon Cub. He didnt plan to always let the Dragon Cub follow her; eventually, he would let the Dragon Cub go out and gain some experience on her own, and then he would silently follow and protect her. Let go of me, let go of me you fight dirty, I am not convinced, if you dare, let me go and lets fight again. Sophia struggled, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt break free from the Black Dragons claws. Even if she wanted to teleport out of the Black Dragons grasp, she couldnt manage it. Had the Black Dragon trapped the void around her?! Could this guy actually trap the void? No. It wasnt that he had trapped the void, rather, from the two fingers clutching her, a faint pure black mist emanated, tightly holding her captive. Damn, how could there be such a wicked Black Dragon? If the Black Dragon was so wicked, why did he appear so ordinary last time? He could destroy the God of Judgement with a single punch, logically speaking, he should have been able to defeat the Valkyrie that night as well. After all, the Valkyrie hadnt descended in her true form that night, and no matter how strong her divine power, it was ultimately limited. Moreover, the divine power of the Valkyrie wasnt pure enough. It was the Human World that restricted the Valkyries divine power, not that her divine power was impure. Stop struggling, little one. Just let me give you a good beating, and we can call it even today. I am the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain.youyouyou cant spank me! Im an adult, spanking me is a desecration. Lance Jin Hongs vertical pupils showed disdain, Desecration, in my eyes youre just a child, dont flatter yourself. I wont accept this! Im going to make you cry, then youll accept it! Hold on, hold on, I have a question. Before you beat me, can you answer a few questions for me? Stalling for time is useless against me. In this situation, no human or dragon can save you. You see, Thunder Giant Dragon Elina and Golden Giant Dragon Austin are suppressed within my Gravity Domain, they cant get out anytime soon. The deity you summoned was punched into oblivion by me, and youbecause you were careless, got yourself caught. Who do you expect to save you now? Sophias gaze fell on Hammond, who was still free, holding the Book of Wisdomhe had the complete capability to rescue her from the Black Dragon. The divine might of the Book of Wisdomhad not yet truly been revealed. Forget about Hammond, but even if he took action against me, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to rescue you from my grasp, just take your beating. Why are you so strong? Why can you master so many Source Skills? You are a Pureblood Dragon, logically you shouldnt need so many powerful attack skills. Sophia voiced the doubts in her heart, a Pureblood Dragon as aberrant as the Black Dragon might exist on Dragon Island, but surely not as aberrant as the Black Dragon. To survive, to live, I, a Black Dragon that hatched in the Human World, if I hadnt strived to learn and become stronger, I feared someday I would become a human warriors belt, the hilt of a great sword, or someones bath shower gel. When I was young, thinking about my dim future always made me anxious, unable to sleep well, unable to eat well, only by learning skills could I find moments of peace. Mastering so many attack skills is all because I sacrificed my sleep. Im not a genius, if I wanted to become stronger, I could only learn. .. Turns out its a Black Dragon that likes to study. But without the protection of adult dragons from Dragon Island in his youth, his growing environment wasnt so optimistic. Very few Pureblood Dragons can survive and grow up in the Human World. Do you know the God of Judgement? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, in my youth, he used to coax, threaten, deceive, and tempt me, wanting to make me his mount. I always felt that a human like him would someday be punished. I was naive to think that no human punished him, and he even became a deity. Sophias heterochromatic eyes showed envy; not only did she know the Valkyrie, she even knew the God of Judgement. Seeing the Black Dragon and Valkyrie, along with the God of Judgement, in such a tough fight, if one day, in mortal danger, the Black Dragon really used the Summoning God Technique to summon godsperhaps he might be able to summon two deities from Divine Realm. Hey, hey, hey? What are you doing? What are you going to do to me? Im going to spank you with a ruler. If it hurts, just cry out; I wont laugh at you. I wont cry from your spanking! Ah!!! Youre really hitting me!!! Chapter 623 - 623 364 Black Dragon Giving Face to a Deity ?Chapter 623: Chapter 364 Black Dragon, Giving Face to a Deity Chapter 623: Chapter 364 Black Dragon, Giving Face to a Deity Ouch. That damned Black Dragon actually spanked her in front of Hammond, Erinna, Austin, the Young Dragon, and the other two Giant Dragons, and it hurt even through her War God armor. War God armor should have made her impervious to any magic of a forbidden spell level, and even attacks from Sword Saints and Sword Gods couldnt breach its defense. Her War God armor was a Divine Artifact, yet the Dragon Claw of the Black Dragon, with its ruler, could bypass its protective features and strike her directly. Absolutely outrageous. As Sophia was shocked by the power of the Black Dragons ruler, her behind hurt again; the Black Dragon was still spanking her, and in a short while, her behind had been struck countless times by its ruler. Ouch, it really hurts. She was the Saintess of the Wisdom Holy Mountain in her past life, spanked by the Black Dragon, and reincarnated as the Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain, even cultivating diligently to become as strong as those who had condensed their own Divinity. Why was it that whenever she encountered the Black Dragon, she still got spanked? Dont get her started on the fact that she was wearing divine gear. Damn it, damn it, damn it! How powerful was this Black Dragon that roamed the Human World? It hurts so much. Her butt was going to swell (?????) She was the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain, how dared the Black Dragon do this? Wasnt he afraid that War God Holy Mountain would mobilize the Knight Legion to retaliate in order to maintain her honor? Luckily, the Black Dragon had a strong sense of measure; he was using a ruler to spank her, not his Dragon Claw directly, which earned him a little bit of goodwill from her. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had it been any other Pureblood Giant Dragon, they certainly wouldnt have used a ruler but their Dragon Claws instead; Male Pureblood Giant Dragons were lecherous, and upon meeting a human girl like her, they would not hold back. The Black Dragon using a ruler was his way of telling her that he only wanted to beat her, not take advantage of her. Perhaps in the eyes of the Black Dragon, she was just a little one, the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain. For any other Pureblood Giant Dragon, she wouldnt have thought this, but for the Black Dragon, it seemed a perfectly normal line of thought. Previously, when the Judgement Scales adjudicated the Black Dragon, those princesses he had taken never suffered his violation; the Black Dragon always kept his distance while interacting with them. Stop, please stop It hurts, it really hurts. Do you admit your mistake? I didnt do anything wrong. Only you can hit me? I cant hit you back? What kind of bandit logic is that? Put yourself in my shoes, if someone beat you up and you became stronger later, when you meet them again, wouldnt you hit back? I would hit back, but Black Dragon Lance smirked, but, you see, I, the Black Dragon, am quite hypocritical and dont always bother with reason, so when I ask you if you made a mistake, it can only be you who is wrong, not me. Despicable!!! Sophia gritted her teeth, hurt and furious. Hammond, carrying the Book of Wisdom, flew in front of Black Dragon Lance; his silver hair danced in midair. As Divine Personnel of Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, he couldnt just watch the Black Dragon humiliate okay bully War Saint Mountain Saintess, Sophia. After all, Sophia used to be the Saintess of their Wisdom Holy Mountain. He had refrained from intervening earlier, thinking Sophia could suppress the Black Dragon with her own powers, but it seemed he was mistaken. Sophia was strong, but the Black Dragon seemed even stronger; this creature could even blast Deities with a punch Although it wasnt a Deity in true form, the feat was enough proof of the Black Dragons might and his arrogant attitude that disdained Divinities. Enough, Black Dragon, Your Highness Sophia has already been hit so many times by you; even if she is at fault, you should know when to stop. Hammonds gaze fell upon Sophias face, which she played the part of with such authenticity that, had he not known the potency of the War God armor, he might have really believed the Black Dragon had hurt her. Well played. That was why he stepped in to intervenea way to suggest to the Black Dragon that he might have hurt Your Highness Sophia, hoping the Black Dragon would be satisfied with his retribution and let her go. From the conversation between Black Dragon Lance and Your Highness Sophia, it didnt seem like he intended to seriously harm her. He just wanted to discipline her, thats all. As if Lance hadnt heard him, he spanked Sophia a few more times with his ruler. It was only natural for him to bully the Temple Saintess who worshiped the War God since the War God had bullied him, right? What the War God said was quite true. Bullying the young was indeed interesting. Black Dragon, if you dont stop now, Ill have to use the Book of Wisdom to rescue Your Highness Sophia. I dare not release some of the overly powerful Divine Artifacts in the Book of Wisdom for fear of losing control, but if you dont heed my advice, then I have no choice but to show you the true divine power of the Book of Wisdom. Woosh The pages of the Book of Wisdom fluttered, and above Hammonds head, visions appeared with various powerful creatures phantoms flitting across the void, featuring mountains, waters, humans, demons, and a variety of Primordial Beasts, and it seemed even the Demon King Lance glanced at the Book of Wisdom in Hammonds hands, eyes glowing with greed. He wanted it. Such a Divine Artifact as the Book of Wisdom Black Dragon Lance felt it was destined for him. Borrowing it for a little read shouldnt be an issue, right? Sophia, the War God armor on you isnt bad. Do you have any spare sets? Give me one, and our previous issues can be put to rest. What say you? You attack me, and now youre after my War God armor? Do you really not fear retaliation from War God Holy Mountain? Im just negotiating with you. If I really wanted your War God armor, I would have stripped it from you already. Chapter 624 - 624 364 Black Dragon Giving Face to a Deity_2 ?Chapter 624: Chapter 364 Black Dragon, Giving Face to a Deity_2 Chapter 624: Chapter 364 Black Dragon, Giving Face to a Deity_2 Lance gave Sophia a few more taps with the ruler, neither too hard nor too light, before he let her go. It was about time; a light punishment would suffice. If you still think youve done nothing wrong, Lance said, then I welcome you to come and seek revenge on me at any time. However, if youre captured by me next time and you want to leave without paying a price, you might find its not so easy. That includes now. If you try to attack me again and get captured, your War God armor will belong to me. The Young Dragon nearby heard Lances words and fixed its gaze on the armor Sophia was wearing. War God armor? It sounded very impressive. But Sophias War God armor wouldnt fit on an Evil Dragonsurely Lance didnt plan to put that armor on her, did he? The moment that thought popped into its mind, the Young Dragons feelings became a bit complicated. The Evil Dragon had been truly kind to this foundling Young Dragonin the eyes of the Evil Dragon, there probably wasnt much difference between it and one of its own offspring. Whenever there was something nice, he thought of her But she couldnt take such kindness; it gave her a guilt complex. Being treated so well, she even began to entertain the thought maybe being human isnt so bad after all. Such ideas would sometimes spring to mind, and shed quickly shred them to pieces. If she werent human, how could she become the Emperor? Without becoming the Emperor, how could she dethrone her stinking royal sister Asina from her reign? Besides, she wasnt a real Young Dragon; she couldnt live for very long. Even if she followed the Evil Dragon learning how to cultivate, mastered the Dragon Curse, and other skills, growing stronger at best, she could live two to three hundred years If she was formidable? Perhaps five hundred years. What about the Evil Dragon? As a Pureblood Giant Dragon it could live for at least ten thousand more years. If she stayed by the Evil Dragons side constantly, she would eventually be nurtured to death The Evil Dragon was so good to her; even if she couldnt make him happy, at the very least she couldnt let him be sad, right? It would be better to leave the Evil Dragons side and return to the Phalan Empire sooner rather than later. Once she became the Emperor, she would first secure a fief for the Evil Dragon in the Phalan Empire, then prepare a great amount of gold and jewels for him. After a few years, when she had secured her position within the Phalan Empire, she would find a way to contact the Evil Dragon To take him into retirement She would take care of the Evil Dragon for as many years as she could. Until her dying day. She couldnt think about this anymore My War God armor wont fit you. My Dragon Cub can wear it. Lance pointed with his Dragon Claw to the Young Dragon holding the bamboo basket. Er Gouzi inside rolled his eyes; when there was no Young Dragon, the first recipient of Lances newfound treasures was always him. Like the time Lance brought back a hunk of meat from the Deep Sea Giant Monster, he had let it eat first, meat and soup all for it Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now if there were another hunk of meat from the Deep Sea Giant Monster, Lance would definitely offer it to the Young Dragon first. Only this naive Young Dragon could be considered cute; if there were any other Young Dragon, it would figure out a way to drive it off or take it out and abandon it I wont wear it. I have a thing about cleanliness. The Amethyst Young Dragon recognized Sophia, but the Black Dragon Youngling did not. She had to maintain the arrogance of the Black Dragon Cub. Sophia glanced at the Young Dragon, and her gaze immediately returned to Black Dragon Lance. She had been ready to fight Black Dragon Lance with all her might. Hearing his comment about taking her War God armor made her hesitateif she couldnt find a way to counter Lances strange ability, facing him again, she might end up under his control And if he really took her War God armor and gave it to the Young Dragon she couldnt very well ask the Young Dragon to return it to her, could she? Or snatch the War God armor back off the Young Dragon? Hmm? Snatch the War God armor back from the Young Dragon? That could work. Just dont hurt the young dragon and retrieve only my own armor, that shouldnt enrage Black Dragon. Move aside. A massive golden fist plummeted from the heavens, striking the tens of thousands of meters long body of Lance with a punch that sent him flying away. You spineless runt, I told you to hit me, and you actually went full force, do you have any idea who I was summoned by from the Divine Realm? You dont even have the decency to save some face for me, Ill beat you to death today! Another colossal golden foot descended from above, aiming to stomp wildly on Lance. This time Lance didnt let the God of Judgement Donnash succeed again; he grabbed the golden foot with his dragon claw and swung to throw it. Unfortunately, the moment Lance grabbed the golden foot, it turned into golden mist and dissipated. Kid, lend me the Book of Wisdom. The voice of the God of Judgement Donnash echoed in Hammonds mind; before Hammond could react, the Book of Wisdom flew out of his hands and landed on the reappearing, reformed golden hand of Donnash. The moment the Book of Wisdom appeared in Donnashs hand, it burst into brilliant divine light, and the Book of Wisdom also instantly grew in size. Lance steadied his dragon body and fluttered his dragon wings, grinning at Donnash who had reappeared before him, that damn sneak attacking him. With such behavior, still being the God of Judgement, if anyone committed a crime, just stuffing him with money would likely succeed in bribing him. Why have you come down again? I never disappeared; dont tell me you actually thought that punch just now killed me? Im not that cruel; I only dispersed you with a punch. If I really wanted to kill you with one, by now you would be throwing a tantrum in the Divine Realm. Lance saw Donnash holding the Book of Wisdom, greed evident in his golden-red vertical pupils, Hammond, by lending him the Book of Wisdom to deal with me, dont come asking me for it once it ends up in my hands. ??? Hammond was shocked. With the Black Dragons temperament and cunning, if he really snatched the Book of Wisdom from the hands of the God of Judgement, he feared it was truly not coming back. Black Dragon actually dared covet his Book of Wisdom. Hammond looked anxiously at the Book of Wisdom in the God of Judgements hands. Donnash read Hammonds gaze; he was truly getting angry. Did this little fellow actually think that Lance, the spineless runt, could steal the Book of Wisdom from him? He is a Deity, his true strength absolutely stronger than that of Black Dragon Lance. He and Black Dragon Lance were from the same era In the same era, he became a Deity, and Black Dragon still hadnt achieved divinity? Doesnt that prove he is superior to the Black Dragon? Silly boy, dont look at the Book of Wisdom in my hand with those eyes, in my hands, Black Dragon cant steal it. I I damn it, wheres my book? Where did the Book of Wisdom in my hand disappear to?! Donnashs face turned green; he hadnt even finished his sentence when the Book of Wisdom vanished from his hand. He had been guarding against Lance, certain Lance couldnt snatch the Book of Wisdom from his hand, but the moment he turned his head to glance at Hammond, the Book of Wisdom was gone He didnt see exactly how it disappeared, he only saw a fist-sized black spot appear above Hammonds head the moment the Book of Wisdom disappeared from his hand. It was like a clean sheet of paper suddenly sprouted a black dot; anyone else, probably wouldve glanced at it subconsciously, right? When he realized something was wrong and looked at his own hand, he saw a black spot disappear from it. He had let his guard down! No matter how cautious, he had still underestimated Lances capability. The Book of Wisdom was now on Lances dragon claw. Upon seeing this scene, Hammonds face also turned green. The Book of Wisdom had been with him for so long and had never been snatched by Black Dragon, yet it had been borrowed by the God of Judgement for less than a minute and already appeared in Black Dragons possession He felt like cursing right now Sophia, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Dragon Erinna, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, they were all dumbfounded. How did Black Dragon do it? How could he stealthily snatch the Book of Wisdom from the hands of a Deity? The moment Lance got his hands on the Book of Wisdom, he immediately stashed it into the Diamond Talisman, not giving Donnash a chance to snatch it back. Heh heh, little Black Dragon, be good and give the Book of Wisdom to me, just to give face to me as a Deity, how about it? Chapter 625 - 625 365 Valkyrie Ive Come to Collect My Debt ?Chapter 625: Chapter 365 Valkyrie, Ive Come to Collect My Debt Chapter 625: Chapter 365 Valkyrie, Ive Come to Collect My Debt His face hurt a bit. He had just sworn up and down that there was no way the Book of Wisdom in his possession could be lost or stolen, and before he could even finish his sentence, that little rascal, Black Dragon Lance, had stealthily taken the Book of Wisdom from him. As a deity, he naturally had heard of the Book of Wisdom and knew how to manipulate and use it. With the Book of Wisdom in hand, he was confident he could beat Black Dragon Lance and recover the lost face. Now things had turned out great, he hadnt just failed to regain his lost face, but had lost face again. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That damned Black Dragon, really left him no dignity, clearly before, the Valkyrie had been called down just once by Sophia, that little wench. The Valkyrie could safely return to the Divine Realm, so why did things change when it came to him Hold back, he told himself. First, trick the Book of Wisdom back from the little Black Dragon, then when he got his hands on the Book of Wisdom, he would deal harshly with the little rascal. Hammond saw the Book of Wisdom being snatched by Black Dragon and panicked; the reliable and composed image of the God of Judgement completely shattered in his heart. The Book of Wisdom hadnt even warmed up in the hands of the God of Judgement before being taken by Black Dragon. What to do? With the Book of Wisdom in hand, and without activating its true divine powers, he didnt have the confidence to suppress Black Dragon, and now without the Book of Wisdom, he was even less confident about taking it back. Black Dragon, would you please return the Book of Wisdom to me? It is an artifact of our Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, and we absolutely cannot allow it to be controlled by beings outside the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. Hammond took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to use force to take back the Book of Wisdom, and spoke to Black Dragon Lance in a good-natured manner. It would be best to retrieve the Book of Wisdom through gentle means, this Black Dragon before him was obviously different from other Pureblood Dragons. Although he wasnt a Dragon Island Giant Dragon, his connections far exceeded his expectations. Before, Sophia Your Highness said that the Valkyrie might know Black Dragon and have an unusual relationship with him. Now it seemed the God of Judgement also knew Black Dragon, and their relationship was both antagonistic and friendly. Both of these deities from the Divine Realm might be friends of Black Dragon. Such a thing was unheard of This you should say to the God of Judgement, whats the use of telling me? I got the Book of Wisdom from the God of Judgements hands, your Book of Wisdom was borrowed by the God of Judgement. Now that the Book of Wisdom is gone, you dont go and ask the God of Judgement but ask me, what are you implying? Oh, I get it, do you think Im a background-less Black Dragon thats easy to bully? Planning to suppress me with your stature? If thats what you think, then you can give it a try and see if Im as easily bullied as you imagine. I dont seek trouble, it doesnt mean Im afraid of trouble. Similarly, I dont provoke your Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, it doesnt mean Im afraid of your Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, if you think that bringing up the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom can intimidate me, then you can give it a try. See if I fear your Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. Not having taken the Book of Wisdom from Hammond earlier, had already given enough face to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. If Hammond thought he could just evoke the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom and expect him to obediently hand over the Book of Wisdom, that would be too naive. The Book of Wisdom was taken from the hands of the God of Judgement, Donnash, why would the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom have any reason to demand the book back from him. I didnt mean that, what I meant is I dont care what your intention is, you just need to know you have no right to demand the Book of Wisdom from me. Whoever you lent the Book of Wisdom to, you go ask them. If you can get it back, thats your skill. If you cant you go back and ask your Pope how to handle it. !!! Hammond was livid; Black Dragon was just too domineering, too overbearing. But seeking the Book of Wisdom from Black Dragon did indeed entail the notion of bullying him, even if he didnt mean it that way. Being a divine personnel of the Wisdom Holy Mountain, he was not someone unreasonable, just as Black Dragon had said, Black Dragon had already saved their Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom enough face. If he continued to force Black Dragon to return the Book of Wisdom, he was indeed being unreasonable. God of Judgement, Donnash, heard Lances words and silently clicked his tongue; the young adult Black Dragon was too domineering. In his confrontation with the Radiant Divine Court, he had only used the doctrine of the Martial God and dared not to truly be disrespectful towards the Martial God or the Light God King. That Black Dragon just now had that same vibe he had when he had faced the Radiant Divine Court. There was a reason why he had liked the young Black Dragon in the past. Dont panic; the Book of Wisdom, I shall help you retrieve it. God of Judgement, Donnash, reassured Hammond, then his gaze fell back on Lance. [The Book of Wisdom is useless to you if you have it, give it back, and I promise you, once I get it, I will absolutely not use the Book of Wisdom to harm you.] Its useless, your true form cant descend into the Human World, you cant do anything to me, whereas I can easily deal with you. [You wont give face to a deity like me?] Nope. Donnash was amused to the point of laughter by Lances attitude; it seemed the little Black Dragon had forgotten his other identity. Apart from being the God of Judgement, he was also the Heroic Spirit God-King of the Heroic Spirit Temple and, coincidentally, a former friend of the little Black Dragon was now in the Heroic Spirit Temple, along with a Fantasy Heroic Spirit willing to respond to the call of the Black Dragon. Managing to deal with the God of Judgement, hed see if he could also handle the Heroic Spirit God-King. Donnash stepped forward, walking on air until he was not far from Lance, crossed his legs, and sat in the void, ready to negotiate properly with the little Black Dragon. Chapter 626 - 626 365 Valkyrie Ive Come to Collect My Debt_2 ?Chapter 626: Chapter 365 Valkyrie, Ive Come to Collect My Debt_2 Chapter 626: Chapter 365 Valkyrie, Ive Come to Collect My Debt_2 [Shall we sit down for a chat?] Sure. Lance folded his dragon wings, and a huge black and red array appeared beneath him. He squatted on the black and red array, curious to see how Donnash planned to retrieve the Book of Wisdom from him. What do you want to talk about? [Lets talk about your friends.] ??? Friends? What friends did he have friends? Ilya? Lance instantly caught the subtext in Donnashs words. Right now, Donnash wasnt speaking to him as the God of Judgement, but rather in the capacity of the Heroic Spirit God-King. Old silver coin. Using Ilya as a reminder not to let him get too arrogant and overbearing. Besides Ilya, there was also Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen. This old guy had his Achilles heel. Have some dignity. [Dignity? Yours has been smashed to the ground twice, what more do you want?] Donnash smirked. Lance gritted his teeth in anger. Donnash truly didnt care at all about the identity Deity. Even as a deity, he couldnt conceal that ruffian and indolent demeanor of his. Have my friends received a promotion and a raise lately? [That depends on you. If you are friendly toward me, your friends get a promotion and a raise. If you offend me over and over again, Im afraid your friends wont have a chance at a promotion or a raise anytime soon, and in the future, you might even find it hard to see them. You have a friend who is very weak right now. If she doesnt see you, shell be very sad, feeling that you despise her, that you have forgotten her.] Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen! Donnash was reminding him that he hadnt summoned Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen for quite some time now, and Helen was beginning to miss him. He understood Donnash. This guy was despicable and shameless, but he wouldnt just watch Helen disappear; after all, in a way, Helen was also his subject. The Book of Wisdom was probably going to be lost. It didnt matter to him much. To him, the item wasnt necessary. Using it to exchange for some benefits for Ilya and Helen wouldnt be too bad. [So, how about giving this deity some face? Return the Book of Wisdom to me?] The Book of Wisdom can be returned to you, but you have to agree to one of my conditions, help me do one thing. [] Doing deals with a deity, little Black Dragon really does dare. [Lets hear your demand first.] Friends getting a promotion and a raise. [No problem. What do you want me to help you with?] Collect a debt. [???] Collect a debt? Asking a deity to collect a debt for him? Who owed him that would warrant a deitys debt collection? The Pope? The Holy Giant Dragon? Apart from these two kinds of beings, he really couldnt think of anyone else worthy of making a deity personally knock on their door for debts. [Youre not being very friendly to your debtor.] Very friendly to her, Lance glanced at Donnash, then added: Not so much to you. [???] Ha Even a god would die laughing. Unfriendly to a deity? Besides this little Black Dragon in front of him, nobody else dared to be unfriendly to a deity. [Come on, tell me what kind of unfriendly youre talking about. No, wait, first tell me about your debtor, let me see what level of existence your debtor is to dare to be unfriendly to me.] Lance curled his lip in a smile, lifting a Dragon Claw, with a humanoid phantom appearing in the center of it. Due to the angle, only Donnash could see the humanoid phantom in the center of Lances dragon claw. The matter of a Valkyrie owing him wasnt to be widely publicized. As long as Donnash knew, that was enough. Donnash, looking at the humanoid phantom in the center of Lances dragon claw, felt a sense of familiarity but couldnt remember who it was for a moment. After staring for quite a while, he finally recognized who the humanoid phantom was. Damn it all! The Valkyrie! This wretched little Black Dragon was asking him to collect a debt from the Valkyrie. What a joke! He might be the God of Judgement, but he truly couldnt beat the Valkyrie in a fight. Moreover, he didnt believe the Valkyrie would owe Lance anything. [Indeed, its a bit unfriendly toward me, arent you even trying to hide your intention to harm me?] Harm you? She really owes me money, and when you see her, just mention my name and watch her reaction. If she dares to say she doesnt owe me, then come find me. I dont believe it, in your dragonic life, your most powerful and accomplished friend should be me. Quit spouting such disgusting comments, you dont need to ponder over this too much, just help me find her. If you agree, Ill return the Book of Wisdom to you. If you dont agree, then Im afraid you wont be getting the Book of Wisdom back. Your friend Using them to threaten me wont work. Donnash smiled. Threatening little Black Dragon with friends was most effective, but tough talk was all it was. Forget it, no need to fuss over the little Black Dragon. Seeking the Valkyrie to collect a debt that sounds like a fun thing to do. One could meet the Valkyrie. Wait a sec The last time the Valkyrie was summoned by Sophia from the Divine Realm, the target she dealt with wasnt the Black Dragon right in front of me? Was it you who Sophia summoned the Valkyrie to deal with last time? Lance grinned: It was me. After a brief silence, Donnash asked eagerly, Did you blow up the Valkyrie with a single punch? No, I cant defeat the Valkyrie. ??? You beast! You traitor! Given the strength Black Dragon Lance had shown before, before the Valkyries true form had descended into the Human World, he could definitely have blown up the Valkyrie with a single punch! If he could be blown up, there was no reason he couldnt blast the Valkyrie. Saying he couldnt defeat the Valkyrie, this sniveling kid must have been smitten with the Valkyries beauty. Donnash thought of a phrase the Black Dragon used to describe him very long ago: The toad lusting after swan meat! Now, he felt this phrase fit Black Dragon Lance perfectly. Even the Valkyrie he dared to defile, wasnt he afraid the Valkyrie would break his legs? Heh, could you really not defeat her, or did you just not bear to? She owes me money, what if I blow her up and she tries to charge me for medical expenses, or uses her injuries to write off her debt? Heh, stop hiding your intentions, you just want to defile Her. Cut the crap, if you agree, Ill return the Book of Wisdom to you. I agree with you. Then you can return to the Divine Realm; Ill contact you tonight. Wheres the Book of Wisdom? After I see you tonight, Ill return the Book of Wisdom to Hammond, but doing this seems a bit disrespectful to you. Lance took out the Book of Wisdom from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to Donnash. Donnash received the Book of Wisdom and returned it to Hammond immediately. The little Black Dragon still had some conscience. Hammond put away the Book of Wisdom at once, he really dreaded it being taken away by the Black Dragon again. The Black Dragon in his fury didnt even care about the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. How much does she owe you? 132 Gold Coins, its been a thousand years. Alright, alright, wait for my message. God of Judgement Donnash transformed into myriads of golden divine lights and disappeared into the void, back to the Divine Realm. Watching this scene, Sophia felt a bit choked up Last time it was the Valkyrie. This time the God of Judgement. Initially, she could hear the conversation between the God of Judgement and the Black Dragon, but later she couldnt. Knowing only that the God of Judgement and the Black Dragon were chirping away for a long time. After chirping, without even greeting her, he directly went back to the Divine Realm. This Black Dragon can we still fight? Eh? The Black Dragon had shrunk back to his original form! The vitality in his body seemed much dimmer than before, and his spirits somewhat deflated The backlash of a secret technique! In becoming tens of thousands of meters tall, enhancing his combat power, he was definitely also enduring the recoil of this powerful secret technique Losing vitality and spirit, it had to be backlash Well, maybe not necessarily backlash. The Black Dragon is cunning and sly; the weakness hes displaying now could be an act to bait them into attacking him Then he would suddenly burst forth and take the divine items on their bodies. Although Sophia had not interacted with the Black Dragon for long, she felt she had somewhat grasped the Black Dragons modus operandi. The Black Dragon wouldnt rob divine items without reason. Faced with a divine item that captivates him, he would find a reason; without one, he might even actively create a reason to take away the divine item from you legitimately Have we finished our fight? asked Lance to Sophia. For the moment we have, Sophia answered his question. Grinning, Lance rolled his eyes, then dropped from the sky, landing right on top of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the God of Judgement who had returned to the Divine Realm appeared in the divine domain of the Valkyrie in the Divine Realm. Chapter 627 - 627 366 Valkyrie please look this is the young ?Chapter 627: Chapter 366 Valkyrie, please look, this is the young Black Dragon Chapter 627: Chapter 366 Valkyrie, please look, this is the young Black Dragon Shriek As God of Judgement, Donnash, had just entered the space above where the Valkyrie was located, a fiery red phoenix with flapping wings flew toward him. With each flap, massive waves of fire appeared in the void. This chubby phoenix was known to Donnash; it was a divine pet raised by the Valkyrie. Phoenix, I need to speak to your master Eh? Valkyrie, youre on her back, how unexpected. What does God Donnash need from me? A goddess in a fiery red armor appeared on the phoenixs back, her fiery red cloak fluttering like divine fire behind her with no wind to stir it. Entrusted by others, oh no, by a dragon, I come to confirm something with the Valkyrie. Facing the striking and pure Valkyrie, Donnash didnt dare to be too casual; if he showed even a hint of irresponsibility before her, she would definitely find an excuse to teach him, with her War God Spear, how to be a dignified True God. He truly could not defeat the Valkyrie. Entrusted by a dragon? Standing on the back of the phoenix, the Valkyrie, upon hearing these words, subconsciously envisioned a human figure in her mind, which quickly transformed into a black dragon. Sophia had used the Summoning God Technique to call Donnash down from the Divine Realm to confront Black Dragon Lance. Given Donnashs strength and his Powerful Divine Artifact, Lance was likely at a disadvantage against him. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Entrusted by Black Dragon? Yes, it seems the Valkyrie indeed knows that little black dragon from the Human World. Sophia asked you to go after him, so how did it go? Did you make that little black dragon cry? Donnash shook his head. The Valkyrie narrowed her eyes slightly, So, did you severely injure that little black dragon? Did you seriously wound him? Or did you break his dragon bone? If Lances dragon bone was broken, she would as Sophia beat up Donnash for her friend Lance. It was permissible to beat Lance, but not to break his dragon bone. Sophia still really cared about her friendship with Lance. A draw, I didnt descend in my true form, and for that little black dragon to manage a draw with me is enough to make him proud. In front of the Valkyrie, he could hardly admit that Lance had knocked him out with one punch, right? Did he think he, the God of Judgement, had no shame? Valkyrie, the little black dragon told me you owe him money. He asked me to come to the Divine Realm on his behalf to collect the debt. What I want to confirm is, do you actually owe Black Dragon Lance money? He says you owe him 132 Gold Coins, for over a thousand years Having said that, Donnash stared intently at the Valkyries eyes, his heart ablaze with curiosity and a bit of wonder as to how the Valkyrie could have had dealings with that little black dragon. One was a high and mighty, fortunate deity. The other was born in the Human World and had roamed there. As a young dragon, Lance mistook Donnash, the kind-hearted man, for a villain, leading him to roam the Human World to this dayLance really had a tough life. If back in his youth, his guard hadnt been so strong, willing to sign a contract with him, he might now be like the phoenix under the Valkyries feet, enjoying life in the Divine Realm. He genuinely liked the little black dragon and wouldnt have agreed to help him collect the debt from the Valkyrie if he didnt have a soft spot for him. Did he himself tell you that I owe him money? Or did you use the Judgement Scales to see his memory? Did you learn about this from his memory? Upset! The Valkyrie was upset! Although her facial expression remained unchanged, Donnash, being a sensitive deity besides his personal strength, could really tell the change in the Valkyries emotion. Was it a joke that he became a deity? Was the Valkyrie upset because she thought he had peeked into the little black dragons memory using the Judgement Scales? Or did she feel that the little black dragon shouldnt be disclosing her debt to unfamiliar deities, making her lose face? The Valkyrie didnt know his relationship with the little black dragon and felt that the casual leaking of this information to other deities had embarrassed her in the Divine Realm Its normal for her to be upset about this. This question needed a careful answer, a wrong one might destroy the relationship between the little black dragon and the Valkyrie because of him. Valkyrie, you worry too much. The Judgement Scales and I would not stoop to such stealthy, memory-intrusive actions. Black Dragon Lance asked me to collect the debt on his behalf because I knew him before I became a deity. Back then, he wasnt yet mature; he was a Young Dragon. When I met him, I tried to deceive him into signing a contract with me. Despite being a young dragon then, his guard and cunning were not inferior to those of a mature Giant Dragon. The key was this guy used to be very good at disguising himself. To avoid signing a contract with me, he even flattered me, saying that a human lord like me should only sign contracts with Pureblood Dragons. His underlying message was implying he was not a Pureblood Dragon, not qualified to sign a contract with me. The young black dragon how to put it, seemed cowardly yet cunning; back then I simply thought, such a small creature growing up would not be stronger than a Dragon Island Giant Dragon. Turns out I was wrong. As much as he was timid back then, hes now fiercely formidable. Previously, he called me a lord; now, he calls me old rascal or scoundrel Despite knowing I became a deity, his way of addressing me hasnt changed, still old fogey or scoundrel. Chapter 628 - 628 366 Valkyrie please look this is the young ?Chapter 628: Chapter 366 Valkyrie, please look, this is the young Black Dragon_2 Chapter 628: Chapter 366 Valkyrie, please look, this is the young Black Dragon_2 So, Valkyrie, never think that my first meeting with that little Black Dragon from the Human World was today. As I said, weve known each other from long ago, and our relationship from the time we first met was both adversarial and friendly Now, the relationship has become rather subtle. You could describe our relationship as either [old friends] or [both enemies and friends]. However, Black Dragon Lance sent me to collect his debt from you, more to show off to you, or to display his connections. He wants to give you a bit of a shock. Guessing the reason for the Valkyries displeasure, Donnash chuckled and shared his relationship with Lance with the Valkyrie. He didnt want the Valkyrie to think that Black Dragon Lance was a Giant Dragon who [cant keep his mouth shut]; that guy wasnt like that. Having him ask the Valkyrie for a debt surely contained an element of boasting. And it was a dual boast. He wanted to show off to the Valkyrie that the God of Judgement in the Divine Realm was someone he knew in the Human World. And to show off to him that he knew a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm It was normal for Black Dragon Lance to have such thoughts; having them meant he didnt regard this God of Judgement or the Valkyrie as strangers. He knew the little Black Dragon well; towards those he wasnt familiar with, he didnt even have the interest to meet them, let alone talk And his caution was extraordinarily strong. Back when he was a King and interacted with the Black Dragon, the Dragon hadnt shown any intentions of being close to him. Now even if a Deity approached him, the Dragon probably wouldnt give a strange Deity the chance to get close. He feared the Deities would trick him Gone. The displeasure that the Valkyrie had been radiating disappeared. Lance, in his youth you knew him then? The Valkyrie, standing atop a phoenix, showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes; Sophia had never seen Lance in his youth. When Sophia met Lance, he was already quite strong, and going on adventures with him meant there was a high chance of returning alive. What was Lance like in his youth? Do you still remember what he looked like as a young dragon? I remember some, let me show you. Donnash directly pulled out the memory of his first meeting with the Black Dragon from his own mind and projected that segment of the memory into the void. A dense aura of divine light spread throughout the void, and a young Black Dragon Lance appeared on the divine screen. At this time, Black Dragon Lance was probably only around twelve to thirteen meters long, a true Young Dragon. A young Black Dragon Lance stood at the edge of a dense forest, on the precipice of a cliff. Behind him was an endless primeval forest, and in the distance below the cliff edge in front of him was a bustling human city. Still not yet a mature Deity, Donnash was at this point still an energetic young man; he stood opposite the Young Dragon, trying to coax the not yet matured Young Dragon to come back home. The Young Dragon was very cautious, positioning himself in such a way that he could advance to attack or retreat to defend. My name is Bruce Donnash, and Im a Prince. You, a young and adorable little Black Dragon, why have you appeared here all alone? Have you become separated from your parents? If thats the case, I can help you return to your parents, if you remember the way home. The young Bruce Donnash showed a fresh and clean smile on his face. Disgusting The young Black Dragon stared at the young Bruce Donnashs face for a while, turned his head to the side, and muttered softly. Seeing this scene, the Valkyries lips slightly curled up, and her face revealed a faint smile. She didnt expect young Lance to be so interesting. That fresh and clean smile of Donnashs actually made him feel [disgusted]. He must have sensed the trap in Donnashs words. When Donnash asked the Young Dragon if he had become separated from his parents, he was actually probing to see if Black Dragon Lances parents were in the area. If they were, it would be best to sign a Dragon Knight Contract with the young dragons parents; if not, it would be best to take the parentless Young Dragon home with him. The young Lances ability to see through Donnashs intentions proved that he was indeed not foolish, just as Donnash had said. My parents are feeding below the cliff, didnt you see them when you came up? The young Donnash was clearly startled, and he instinctively glanced toward the cliffs edge. In the moment he turned his head, the Young Dragon flew beside him, kicked him, and tried to kick him off the cliff sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to narrowly avoid it, yet even so, his clothes were torn by the young Black Dragon The young Black Dragon, failing to kick this ill-intentioned human off the cliff, simply took flight and ran away. The memory displayed on the divine screen came to an abrupt halt at this point. Bruce Donnash shared this memory simply to tell the Valkyrie that he wasnt lying; he truly knew Black Dragon Lance, and had known him since a long time ago. By the way, it showed the Valkyrie just how nasty the young Black Dragons character was. At their first meeting, he almost kicked him off a cliff, looking harmless on the outside but with a heart as dark as night. A cunning one. Didnt you go after him? I did chase him, but I couldnt catch up. Later, I went a few more times, and luckily ran into the young Black Dragon Lance several times. The number of times I got the better of him was almost the same as the number of times I lost out to him. Its too hard to take advantage of him when hes young. Back then, I even thought all the Dragon Cubs were that tough to deal with. It wasnt until I encountered a certain adult Pureblood Dragon that I realized not all Pureblood Dragons were as difficult as the young Black Dragon. Some adult Dragons were even easier to deal with. I see, I probably understand why he had you come to me to collect his debt. No, theres something I dont understand. How could you, a Valkyrie who has never left the Divine Realm, owe Black Dragon Lance money? There shouldnt be any interaction between you and Black Dragon Lance. I once sent a fragment of my Divine Soul to the Human World to live as a human for a while; it was during this period that I met Lance. However, the Lance that Sophia knew was human, not a Black Dragon. Sophias debtor was also a human, not a Black Dragon. So, Sophia doesnt owe Black Dragon Lance money; she owes human Lance the money. Black Dragon Lance sent you to collect a debt from me that I will definitely not pay. Go back and tell him that Sophia doesnt owe Black Dragon Lance any money. .. What a player. Bruce Donnash could see that the Valkyrie had no intention of paying back Black Dragon Lance, unless Black Dragon Lance personally came to the Divine Realm to demand his debt. 132 Gold Coins; its not that the Valkyrie couldnt afford to pay it back, she simply didnt want to let Black Dragon Lance get his way. Playing games. But the friendship between the Valkyrie and Black Dragon Lance seemed to be a little deeper than he had thought. He guessed that Black Dragon Lance never really expected to get his money back from the Valkyrie. Okay, next time I see Black Dragon Lance, I will pass on your message to him exactly as you said. I wont disturb the Valkyrie any longer, Im heading back now. Wait. Do you have a message for Black Dragon Lance? Do you know that Black Dragon Lance once wrote a piece of entertainment reading? I wasnt aware. The Valkyrie waved her right hand, and a golden light flew towards Bruce Donnash, transforming into a book right before his eyes. This book was written by Black Dragon Lance as entertainment reading. Take it back with you and have a look. Alright. Taking the book offered by the Valkyrie, Bruce Donnash turned and left. It seems like Ilya doesnt stand a chance; she likes Black Dragon Lance, but Black Dragon Lance sees her as a junior. And now the Valkyrie has a connection to Black Dragon Lance. Its not to say that the Valkyrie likes Black Dragon Lance; there are too few divinities with love on the brain, especially deities like the Valkyrie, who hardly have such inclinations. He feared that Black Dragon Lance might fall for the Valkyrie. He hoped Black Dragon didnt entertain that thought; if he did and wanted to win the Valkyrie over through a romance, it would be almost impossible. Unless he could kidnap the Valkyrie directly from the Divine Realm. But with Black Dragons current power, it seemed that he couldnt do just that. Wait, it seems Black Dragon doesnt have a love-struck brain either Sophia is such a beauty, and didnt he still hit her when necessary? Thinking this, Bruce Donnash chuckled, his gaze falling upon the entertainment reading given to him by the Valkyrie. My Love Story Couldnt Possibly Be This Problematic ??? Chapter 629 - 629 367 Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon ?Chapter 629: Chapter 367: Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Destroy Lances Domain?! Chapter 629: Chapter 367: Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Destroy Lances Domain?! Could my love story possibly be flawless? Is this this this entertainment book written by Black Dragon Lance? A Black Dragon who has never even been in love wrote a romance-themed entertainment book? And the Valkyrie even recommended it to him, telling him to read it. Could it be that Black Dragon Lances book is brilliant? Let me see just how brilliant it is. Donnash couldnt help but laugh uproariously as he read, so engrossed that he bumped into a Divine Tree. Hahaha, Im dying of laughter, how on earth did Little Black Dragon come up with such bizarre lines? If he ever falls in love, he wont confess to the girl he likes like this, will he? I cant I must read on. When Im done, I have to give this book to Little Ilya and ask her if Little Black Dragon has ever said anything similar to her. Putting the book away, Donnash extracted himself from the Divine Tree and used his Divine Power to repair it, then headed toward the Temple where he lived. As for the matter of collecting the debt on behalf of Little Black Dragon from the Valkyrie, she had already given him a clear answer. The Valkyrie admitted that she owed Lance money, but it was the human Lance she owed, not Black Dragon Lance. From the Valkyries words, Donnash concluded that when Black Dragon Lance knew the Valkyrie, he had interacted with her as human Lance, not in his Black Dragon identity This left some wiggle room for the Valkyrie, after all, she wasnt wrong; she owed money to human Lance, not Black Dragon Lance. Moreover, the Valkyrie did acknowledge she owed Lance money. Well, next time hell just have to interact with Little Black Dragon as the Heroic Spirit God-King. Deities cant just descend at will, but with a legitimate reason, the Heroic Spirit God-King could visit the Human World, of course, not in his true form. Divine King Donnash, please wait, Divine King Donnash, please wait. Hearing his name being called by a Deity, Donnash lingered in the void, looking back to see an Angel. The Angel also served under the War God, ranking below the Valkyrie. Whats up? The War God has learned of Divine King Donnashs trip to the Human World and would like you to head to the War God Hall. The War God wanted to see him? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, how did the War God know he had just returned from the Human World? It must be that he sensed Sophia had used the Summoning God Technique to bring him down from the Divine Realm. Good, he had questions too. This pure black thunder arc on the War Gods armor that day could it be related to Black Dragon? A perfect occasion to ask. Hmm cant just ask outright. Wait for the War God to inquire about what Sophia summoned him for, then segue into how Little Black Dragon hurt him with his pure-blooded thunder Then casually inquire if the War God knows the origins of this pure black thunder. Hmm hmm hmm Perfect! Donnash turned around and followed the Angel toward the Domain where the War God resided. Human World. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin had broken his bones, not from the gravitational pressure in Black Dragons Gravity Domain, but from being crushed by the Black Dragon as he fell from the sky. His Dragon Bones were broken in dozens of places, his Dragon Claws were fractured, and even his Dragon Tail showed signs of splintering. Sophia offered to treat him, but he refused. Crushed to the point of breaking bones by Black Dragon? Why should Sophia be the one to treat him? He insisted on being treated by Black Dragon! Couldnt be healed? If not, he wasnt leaving. The good news was that Black Dragon didnt refuse, deciding to shoulder the cost of his treatment. The bad news was, Black Dragon didnt pay Sophia to treat him but instead took matters into his own hands. His Dragon Claws were broken, and Black Dragon put a cast on his claws. His Dragon Tail had a slight fracture, so Black Dragon also put a cast on the tail. The dozens of broken Dragon Bones in his body were treated by Black Dragons Bone Setting Skill, slapping his Dragon Body haphazardly, causing him excruciating pain. He tortured Austin for a full two hours and put all the broken Dragon Bones back in place. That damn Black Dragon was too stingy to use even one healing Scroll of Light on his body, insisting on fixing the broken bones with the Bone Setting Skill. He checked with Sophia afterward, and she confirmed that Black Dragon had reconnected the broken Dragon Bones inside his body. If Black Dragon was able to set the broken bones inside his body, why couldnt he fix his Dragon Claws and the slightly cracked Dragon Tail all at once? What was the meaning of putting casts on him? As if being crushed by Black Dragon into a broken state wasnt enough, there was one more thing that puzzled the Golden Giant Dragon Austin: Why hadnt Sophia and Hammond taken advantage of Black Dragons exhaustion last night to beat him up? He asked Hammond last night, who said that Black Dragon was cunning and full of tricks. Pretending to be exhausted, with his energy and blood depleted, might be an attempt to bait them into attacking him. If they had fallen for it and attacked, there would be two possible outcomes. One: they would make Black Dragon cry. Two: the exhausted Black Dragon would rely on a secret technique to go berserk again, defeat them, and take the divine items they possessed. Black Dragon had his sights set on the Book of Wisdom he held and also coveted the War God armor on Sophia. If they had misjudged the situation, then the Book of Wisdom, which had just returned to his hands, could once again end up with Black Dragon. Black Dragon had no intention of returning the Book of Wisdom when he had stolen it from the God of Judgement. If not for the God of Judgement leveraging Black Dragon, the Book of Wisdom might have already become Black Dragons divine item. Besides, both he, the Golden Giant Dragon, and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were still suppressed within Black Dragons Gravity Domain. With their strength, they might not be able to seriously injure Black Dragon. Chapter 630 - 630 367 Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon ?Chapter 630: Chapter 367: Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Destroy Lances Domain?!_2 Chapter 630: Chapter 367: Did the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Destroy Lances Domain?!_2 At first, Lance thought Hammond and Sophia were being overly cautious, but after calming down and thinking it through, the Black Dragons weakness and exhaustion might actually have been feigned. With the cunning of the Black Dragon, it was impossible that he wouldnt have prepared a Magic Potion that could rejuvenate his vitality and qi in a short time. Damn that Black Dragon! Just wait, he was determined to avenge the fracture the Black Dragon had caused! It was time to call his wife, and have her summon her father to Saint Blue. The last time his father-in-law visited Saint Blue, the Black Dragon wasnt around, and he had encountered Lord Saint Blue. Now that the Black Dragon was in Saint Blue, he wanted his father-in-law to come and thrash the Black Dragon! His father-in-law was a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. The God of Judgement hadnt thoroughly punished the Black Dragon for two reasons; the God of Judgement knew the Black Dragon and, out of past affections, didnt strike him down. Besides, it was just a strand of the God of Judgements Divine Soul that descended to the Human World, not his true form, so it was normal that he couldnt severely beat the Black Dragon. His father-in-law, thougha Sacred Golden Giant Dragon his strength was formidable and should be more than enough to suppress the Black Dragon. What are you thinking about? Silver-haired Hammond noticed Golden Giant Dragon Austin pacing back and forth with his arm in a sling, his brows periodically furrowing and then relaxing, surely deep in thought. Probably about the Black Dragon. Black Dragon Who could have imagined the Black Dragon they once chased all over the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom would grow to this extent? Deity, oh Deity. The Black Dragon knew both great deities. The Valkyrie. The God of Judgement. Setting aside the two great deities, the Black Dragons own strength was enough to shock him. The Primordial Beast he had sent flying yesterday still hadnt returned, and no one knew where the Black Dragons punch had sent it. Alas This visit to Saint Blue with Golden Giant Dragon Austin had truly been an eye-opener. Im considering how to punish the Black Dragon after my father-in-law arrives in Saint Blue and subdues him! ??? Hammond was bemused; his companion had Austin sought help from his wife again? And he was asking her to call her father for assistance? He knew about Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon who had formed a covenant with the Bright Holy Mountain, a being of unfathomable power, so much so that even the Holy Knight Army couldnt suppress him. Am I mistaken? I seem to recall you inviting Constantine before? Wasnt it also to deal with the Black Dragon in Saint Blue? That time he came, but didnt encounter the Black Dragon. Instead, he destroyed a Domain belonging to Lord Saint Blue ???!!! He destroyed Lord Saint Blues Domain? Isnt that tantamount to sabotaging Lord Saint Blues chance to become a power? Golden Giant Dragon Austin rolled his eyes at Hammonds words, Did you not hear me clearly? I said it was my father-in-law who destroyed one of Lord Saint Blues Domains, one Meaning, that Saint Blues Lord has two Domains! ??? Two two Domains? A person who had established two Domains?!!! Why had he never heard of Lord Saint Blue? In the Human World, there wasnt a single record concerning this person with two Domains? The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor! There was record of Lord Saint Blue. But the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had not reached the level of global attention. Perhaps he could befriend this Viscount of Saint Blue. It seemed impossible. Lord Saint Blue had a very good relationship with the Black Dragon. Alas A talent missed. If they could recruit this Viscount of Saint Blue to the Wisdom Holy Mountain, the strength of their Wisdom Holy Mountain would likely rise significantly. Perhaps a new Supreme God might even emerge in the future. Can we recruit this Viscount to our Wisdom Holy Mountain? Have you lost your mind? Have you forgotten that the Viscount of Saint Blue is also the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? If we were to recruit him to Wisdom Holy Mountain, are you planning to have the Pontiff there pass on the papacy to him? Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how could he forget about this matter Two human powerhouses from different domains, if they refused to acknowledge the status of Lord Saint Blue, and Giant Dragons from Dragon Island came here, they would likely end up like Austin, getting a thorough beating from His Lordship Not to mention that His Lordship can also transform into the Black Dragon What a pity Be human, Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you even want to dig? Could you not do this in front of me in the future? After all, I am a Pureblood Golden Dragon from Dragon Island Got it, got it, Ill pay attention next time. Oh, and the gift prepared for the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you didnt eat it, did you? The Fruit of Wisdom? Im sick of those things. Could you at least use your brain in the future? By not frequently using your brain after eating the Fruit of Wisdom, you cant fully absorb its effects. Whats the difference between eating it and not? Got it, got it. When is your father-in-law, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, coming to Saint Blue? Day after tomorrow at the latest. Hammond nodded; it looked like he might still have a chance to witness a battle of the Giant Dragons. The strength of the Black Dragon definitely above that of the ordinary Pureblood Dragons, just not sure if this guy could beat the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. If he could defeat even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, itd be better to avoid provoking this Black Dragon in the future. Lets go, its time to meet the Viscount of Saint Blue. Sophia said hes in Divine Travel; not sure if hell wake up today. Lets try our luck. Okay. Lance sat in his bedroom chair, holding a newspaper in his Dragon Claw, wanting to see if there was any news related to Giant Dragons. The Dragon Cub was eating an apple on the side, occasionally poking the protective shield he had cast with their Dragon Claw. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Donnash had not contacted him, which meant he probably hadnt gotten his money back from the Valkyrie. As expected, Valkyrie Sophia surely wouldnt easily return that money to him. There was no news related to Giant Dragons in the newspaper; instead, there was a notice for missing soldiers, stating that several soldiers from the Red Maple Kingdom had gone missing within Saint Blue, stirring up concern for the new King of the Red Maple Kingdom. The new King wanted to dispatch an army to Saint Blue to search for the missing soldiers, but was refused by Saint Blue. Trying to reclaim a lost territory? Naive. Winter was coming, and the Red Maple Kingdom would unlikely invade Saint Blue at this time, but after winter perhaps they might use this as an excuse to attack Saint Blue Should he remind Tixia? Never mind. Saint Blues think tank should be able to see through the intentions of the Red Maple Kingdom. Putting the newspaper aside, he happened to see the Dragon Cub casually tossing an apple into its mouth. Apples meant for humans were a bit small for Dragon Cubs. Tonight, back on Dragon Island, hell make some candied fruit skewers for the Dragon Cub to enjoy. Dragon Cub, Melbourne told me that in a day or two, those Bronze Young Dragons that chubby Wilson had contacted will be arriving in Saint Blue. Are you prepared? The Dragon Cub, who was eating an apple, suddenly felt the apple in its mouth wasnt sweet and sour enough. Coming so soon? Couldnt they have come to Saint Blue in a year or two? In a year or two, she might have returned to the Farolan Empire and become the Emperor of Farolan. In a couple of days She really has to face those young dragons from the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan in the guise of a Black Dragon Cub That if I get ganged up on, can you let Er Gouzi out? Sure. Then I then Im confident I can beat them probably Lance smiled. In a one-on-one fight, the Dragon Cub probably wouldnt lose to those few Bronze Young Dragons that Wilson had contacted. The Dragon Cub might have forgotten, but she had once spent some time by his side in the Abyss when she was underage, and she had practiced diligently at that time The Dragon Cub probably didnt even know her own strength. She seemed to have forgotten the gravity source patch she was wearing; he also did not plan to remind her, better for her to forget. Wear it, he adjusted the gravity source patch a few times quietly while the Dragon Cub was asleep. Lance is waking up. Dragon Cub: (??)? Not in Divine Travel anymore? Chapter 631 - 631 368 Lance the Holy Golden Giant Dragon to ?Chapter 631: Chapter 368: Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon to Punish the Black Dragon Chapter 631: Chapter 368: Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon to Punish the Black Dragon The Young Dragon felt puzzled. Hadnt the Evil Dragon previously stated he would let human Lance embark on a Divine Travel for an extended period? It had only been a few days. Why was human Lances journey of Divine Travel coming to an end now? Was it because of the arrival of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Sister Eilena at Saint Blue? That couldnt be right either. Just yesterday, the Evil Dragon had broken Austins bones and confined Sister Eilena within the Gravity Domain, imprisoning her for such a lengthy time. Would he, as the Evil Dragon, beat up Sister Eilena, then, as Lance, cajole her? Could it be rather tiring? Considering two identities within Saint Blue, the Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon must be quite wearyshe herself would indeed be overwhelmed with managing two identities there. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not tiring for me. Lance stood up and walked over to the bed, where his hand rested on the defensive shield. The sparkling golden shield immediately dissipated, and a strand of the golden Dragon Soul flew forth from Lances forehead and entered the Puppet Body. The human Lance on the bed quivered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. The Saint Blue Viscount had returned from his Divine Travel. The reason he had awakened his Puppet Body was because Lance was preparing to accept the Fruit of Wisdom from Austin; Sophia from War God Holy Mountain likely also brought gifts. After all, the human Lance was not only the Saint Blue Viscount but also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. With the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom and War God Holy Mountain visiting Saint Blue, it was not plausible that they would come solely for the Black Dragon. They also, to some degree, represented both great Temples to pay their respects to the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Accepting gifts was something only the human Lance could do appropriately. The identity of the Black Dragon was only suitable for obtaining spoils of war from Austin, Erinna, Sophia, and others. Wheres my Dragon Cub? Fast asleep. Lance answered his own question. The Young Dragon was dumbfounded. Its no wonder why the Evil Dragon kept dogs and turtlesspending long periods alone, without anyone to talk to, the Evil Dragon might truly end up splitting into another self and then chatting with himself. To call him perfunctory When he earnestly pretends, he can also consider everything thoroughly. Knock knock knock The sound of knocking came, and after three raps, Ingrid opened the door, Lord Black Dragon, Young Lord Young Dragon, Knight Hammond from the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna, and Lady Sophia from War God Holy Mountain are here to pay their pay their visit?! Lord Viscount!!! Have you have you woken up? Ingrid only noticed the awakened Viscount on the bed, who was sitting up and smiling warmly at her, as she finished speaking. It was good he was awake. If the Viscount had remained asleep, it would have sapped her enthusiasm for work. Just returned from the Divine Travel, or rather, I was summoned back by the Black Dragons secret technique. I heard what you just said. Where are they now? In the hall, Lord Viscount. Would you like to go down and see them now? Lets go see them, we must welcome guests from afar. After saying this to Ingrid, the human Lance looked towards the Black Dragon, Shall we go see them together? Before you showed your face, I carried quite a few of your burdens. Let them see you, so they stop suspecting Im you and cease troubling me with their issues. We just met yesterday and had quite a battle. ??? Sitting on the bed, Lance raised an eyebrow, So why didnt you wake me up yesterday? I missed out on a thrilling fight. You and them who won? Both sides suffered losses. Im drained to the point of exhaustion, so I wont go to meet them. Ill lie here in your bed for a while and bring along my Dragon Cub. As for your Dragon Cub, hes sleeping in my domain. You can visit him when youre not busy, or dont bother. After conversing with himself for a moment, the human Lance rose from the bed, put on his shoes, and left the bedroom. The Black Dragon lay down on the bed, smiled at Ingrid, covered himself with the blanket, and closed his eyes. Strong as they were, Austin, Erinna, Sophia, and Hammond had excellent hearing as well. They could hear his conversation with the Saint Blue Viscount. Standing dumbfounded in the bedroom, Ingrid pondered, Little Lord Black Dragon isnt really the Young Dragon? Impossible? The reactions of the Little Lord Black Dragonand his personality were identical to those of the Young Dragon before. I wont disturb Lord Black Dragons rest. Ingrid led the Young Dragon out of the bedroom, closing the door behind them. In his pajamas, the Puppet Body walked towards the hall on the first floor. The Young Dragon followed behind him, with Ingrid trailing behind the Young Dragon. Viscount, do you still remember me? Sophia, upon seeing Lance, stared at him with her heterochromatic eyes for a moment. She then rose and greeted Lance with a smile. It was that Viscount she had seen before, his aura unchanged. The little girl who rode my Dragon Cubs bicycle Sophia, right? Your eyes didnt look like this before. I was in disguise before. Ill reintroduce myself. My name is Sophia, the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain. I came to Saint Blue under a false identity a few days ago to meet the Black Dragon who was sleeping in your bedroom. On that night I had a fight with the Black Dragon, and you surely know of it. Mhm, I heard you fought again yesterday? Yes, we were overpowered. Sophia did not try to salvage her dignity. Being overpowered meant being overpowered. The willingness to admit defeat was the precursor to progress. Settle your disputes among yourselves. Just make sure not to bring ruin to my Saint Blue. Lance approached the liquor cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine, Aside from Sophia, theres also the gentleman sitting next to Austin. Were all acquaintances, so lets have a drink together. Chapter 632 - 632 368 Lance the Holy Golden Giant Dragon ?Chapter 632: Chapter 368 Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Punishes Black Dragon_2 Chapter 632: Chapter 368 Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Punishes Black Dragon_2 Ingrid was incredibly observant; she hurriedly took out five six wine glasses from the wine cabinet, as Young Black Dragon would probably drink less too. Anyway, whenever Lord Viscount drank, Young Dragon always seemed to drink a little less. Lance sat down beside Austin, looked at him with a half-smile, and said, Well? Have you figured out who the Black Dragon is that hit you? Both you and Erinna should be more careful in the future. Its not a big deal to mistake me for the Black Dragon. But if you mistake other Black Dragons for Black Dragon, with the two of yous abilities, Im afraid you might leave the mistaken one crippled While speaking, Lance was busy pouring a glass of red wine for Austin, Erinna, Sophia, and Hammond. He didnt pour for his Dragon Cub; if Dragon Cub wanted to drink, he would pour for himself. Lord Viscount Saint Blue, hello, my name is Hammond, Austins Knight. Lance. Lance also introduced himself briefly. Hammond admired Lance, the Viscount of Saint Blue, for his temperament, demeanor, and the transcendent, ethereal aura about him. Ah It was a pity. Clearly having the potential to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire, yet his Domain was destroyed by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, which would surely cause a great reduction in his powers. Having one Domain destroyed and still being able to subdue Austin and Erinna with just another Domain, the strength of this Lord Viscount is indeed formidable. No wonder he had gained the recognition of the Dragon God. Mr. Hammond, your gaze seems a bit off. Sorry, I heard something from Austin this morning that I found regrettable. What is it? Your Domain Oh, that, lets not talk about it, the past is the past, no need to bring it up again. Having my Domain destroyed its a calamity of my fate. I dont blame Austin, nor do I hate Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. After all, he compensated by giving me a Light Fruit. A single destroyed Domain is nothing worth mentioning; he never took the matter to heart because he firmly believed that what was owed to him must eventually be repaid Hammond showed a look of admiration; the mental fortitude of this Lord Viscount was also exceptional. Being able to let go of a destroyed Domain, and not dwell on it, such an excellent mindset is absolutely necessary to do so. If it were any other powerful individuals, they might have fallen into despair long ago. Ah? Domain destroyed? Lances Domain was destroyed by Mr. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? Sophia was shocked. With his Domain destroyed, Lance still had the composure for Divine Travel? How strong must his endurance be? To accomplish this? Lets not dwell on it; tell me about your visit. Besides meeting the Black Dragon, is there anything else? If not, feel free to tour Saint Blue. As for your grievances with Black Dragon, I have no intention of intervening. Lance changed the topic. Our visit to Saint Blue was to see the Black Dragon, but that was just in passing. Our true purpose was to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. As humans, Austin and Erinna said since youre the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, it was only right for us to pay you a visit. As she spoke, Sophia took out a golden greatsword and then a cobalt-blue magic wand from her Spatial Ring, handing them to Lance. These are gifts from War God Holy Mountain to the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The sword is named [Holy Sword], and the magic wand is named [Heavenspan]. Lance gently caressed the blade of the golden greatsword and then touched the cobalt-blue magic wand. The grade of the sword and magic wand brought a smile to his eyes. Demigod artifacts. Artifacts capable of advancement. With enough time, both the magic wand and the greatsword could rise to become Divine Artifacts. Such was the heritage of War God Holy Mountain. Giving away two Demigod artifacts as gifts. However, with the power War God Holy Mountain possessed, it would be normal even to give away two Divine Artifacts at once. But Divine Artifacts have spirits, and its not too friendly to gift them as presents. As such, under normal circumstances, Divine Artifacts with Artifact Spirits are not given as gifts. Yet, Demigod artifacts that havent birthed a spirit can be. Please thank Your Holiness from War God Holy Mountain for me, and I also have a gift I wish to give to the Pope of War God Holy Mountain. Lance took out a box of homemade white wine, a box of yellow wine, and a box of rice wine from his Spatial Ring and handed them to Sophia. Please transfer these three gifts to Your Holiness, Lance said. Thank you, I will hand over the gifts from Lord Viscount Lance to under the crown, Sophia replied. Sophia accepted the gifts given to her by Lance, and her way of addressing him had changed; she now felt it more appropriate to call him Lord Viscount Lance. Sitting next to Austin, Hammond took out three Fruits of Wisdom and a palm-sized Tree of Wisdom sapling from his Spatial Ring and handed them to Lance. Lord Viscount Lance, these are gifts from the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom to you: three Fruits of Wisdom and one sapling. Sapling? At first, Lance thought the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom actually gave him a normal sapling, but as he received the sapling from Hammond, he realized there was something extraordinary about it. This sapling might not compare to the World Tree, but it was definitely not an ordinary saplingthe aura it gave off was the same as the Fruit of Wisdom. Could it be a sapling of the Tree of Wisdom? This was momentous! If it truly was a Tree of Wisdom sapling, would he not also possess a Divine Tree laden with Fruits of Wisdom in the future? What a marvelous item! This was even more precious than a Demigod artifact. He must keep it, plant it on the island, and when the Tree of Wisdom grew and bore fruit, Er Gouzi and Turtle could eat the Fruit of Wisdom like ordinary fruit. Whale Mother wasnt very bright either, and by then, he could give a Fruit to both the Whale Mother and the Squid Girl. This is a Tree of Wisdom sapling? Yes. Hammond smiled. It seemed that the good Lord Viscount from Saint Blue was quite well-informed. This sapling can grow large, and after it grows, Lord Viscount Lance could use its branches to make Magic Wands or scepters, or put them to other uses, but it will not bear fruit, Hammond added. I think it is necessary to inform Lord Viscount Lance of this in advance. ??? It wont bear fruit? Why send it to me if it wont bear fruit? Was he lacking in materials to make Magic Wands or scepters? It wont bear fruit? To be precise, its not that it wont bear fruit at all; its just that the difficulty of it bearing fruit is too great. The likelihood is perhaps one in a thousand, even one in ten thousand chances, that it will bloom and bear fruit. This isnt something we at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom can control. Weve tried planting and even cultivating it, but weve never been able to make the Tree of Wisdom sapling bloom and bear fruit. Another reason is for the Tree of Wisdom sapling to grow into a towering tree, it needs a very long time, at least a few hundred years, maybe even a thousand or two thousand years. Lance nodded, Even so, this is a rare divine item. Please extend my thanks to your Pope. Lance then took the Tree of Wisdom sapling, considering that as long as it wasnt completely impossible for it to bear fruit, it was okay; after all, he had plenty of time to research and cultivate it. If all else failed, he could try grafting it. If the fruit tree grafted onto the Tree of Wisdom sapling flowered and bore fruit, then the resulting fruits, even if not as potent as the Fruits of Wisdom, should have some unique effects. Hell keep it for now. Taking care of it wont be a loss. Feeding it with Dragon dung, theres no need to worry about it not growing large. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance carefully put away the Tree of Wisdom sapling and then took the three Fruits of Wisdom as well. Three Fruits of Wisdomone for Death God Solomon, and the remaining two all for Dragon Cub to eat. Hmm hmm Let the Dragon Cub eat another one, and the last one can be evenly divided between Er Gouzi and Turtle. Lance took three boxes of Fruit Wine out of his Spatial Ring and passed them to Hammond as a reciprocal gift. Austin, Erinna, when you see me in the future, you must address me as under the crown, understand? Buzz off. Austin outright rejected the idea. For the Dragon Island Giant Dragons to call him under the crown, Lance would need the recognition of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Erinna didnt speak, but her sentiment was the same as Austins; she would not call Lance under the crown until he earned the recognition of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Lance, I want to give you a heads-up. My father-in-law, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, will be coming to Saint Blue tomorrow to assess the strength of Black Dragon. Assessing the strength of Black Dragon? Excellent. Then this time, Black Dragon would not hide its own strength. Chapter 633 - 633 369 Twilight of the Gods ?Chapter 633: Chapter 369: Twilight of the Gods Chapter 633: Chapter 369: Twilight of the Gods Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy returned to Saint Blue once again, this time, he wanted to test just how powerful the Holy Golden Giant Dragon truly was, whether it had consolidated its Divinity or ignited the Divine Fire. In theory, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon should be on par with a deity who has consolidated Divinity and ignited the Divine Fire. The Holy Giant Dragons rarely moved in the Human World, much like a deity who had ignited the Divine Fire, because such beings had already transcended. He had fought with the Heroic Spirit God-King, the God of Judgement, and the Valkyrie. Though they did not descend in their true forms, they were indeed genuine deities. If Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys strength was comparable to that of the Valkyrie Sophia or the God of Judgement, then he should be able to suppress the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon in turn. The Black Dragon is in trouble. His strength is similar to mine, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy should be able to easily suppress him. Ive fought with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy before, and my Domain couldnt contain him. I really cant see how the Black Dragon could possibly win. Lance praised the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon a few times, lifted his glass, and sipped some red wine, making sure not to give Sophia, Hammond, Austin, and Erinna the illusion that Black Dragon was incredibly strong and nearly invincible. The impression he made yesterday should have left a deep impression on all four of them. Even the God of Judgement could be repelled, so they probably greatly overestimated the Black Dragons strength. The God of Judgement, Donnash wasnt that weak. In yesterdays battle, Donnash wasnt serious at all. If he had been, the Judgement Scales would not have remained aloof. The Young Dragon glanced at Lance and thought the same thing as always, she still didnt know how strong the Evil Dragon truly was. Initially, she thought the strength of the Evil Dragon was just slightly above that of ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Later, the Evil Dragon could fight one versus two, and even withstand attacks from a Divine Artifact, which made her believe that the Evil Dragons strength might only be second to that of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, not long ago, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy fought a great battle with Lance and didnt manage to completely defeat him, only destroyed a Domain of the Evil Dragon. And then there was the Evil Dragon fighting one against four deities, exploding a deity with a punch The combat capability of the Evil Dragon remained a mystery to her to this day. If she didnt know how strong the Evil Dragon was, those Dragons, Saintesses, and Holy Mountain Knights who had never had contact with the Evil Dragon would definitely not know how strong the Evil Dragon truly was. Thinking this, the Young Dragon picked up a bottle of wine from the coffee table and guzzled down the remaining red wine in it. Use a wine glass? With a mouth as big as a palm, how could she drink from a wine glass? Blowing into the bottle seemed more elegant. (?n?) The elegance of a Princess, she could not display it. Until she transformed back into a human, she couldnt hope to drink red wine elegantly. Hiss Her head was a bit itchy. The Young Dragon put down the bottle and scratched her head with her Dragon Claw. The bulging spot on her head was itchy too itchy Why was it so itchy? Sh-sh-sh Ingrid, who stood to the side, saw the Young Dragon scratching her head with her Dragon Claw and, to prevent their Young Black Dragon Your Highness from scratching her head raw, she went behind the Young Dragon and softly said, Young Black Dragon Your Highness, let me help you scratch. Yes yes yes, use both hands to help me scratch. Ingrid gently started scratching the two bulges on the top of the Young Dragons head. Both dragon horn bulges were the same size, yet the Young Dragon still said she wasnt Your Highness The pressure is a bit light, you can use more force. Ingrid slightly increased the pressure. Its still a bit light, add a bit more. .. The conversation of the Young Dragon caught the attention of Sophia, Hammond, Austin, Erinna, and Lance. Was the bulge on her head itchy to that extent? Was it bitten by mosquitos? Sophia and Hammond werent Golden Giant Dragons, so they didnt know what it was like when a Dragons horns began to grow. Hearing the Young Dragon speak of itchiness and asking Ingrid to scratch harder, they subconsciously thought the Young Dragon Lucias head had been bitten by some special kind of mosquito. The Dragon Blood Mosquito. This type of mosquito could bite Young Dragons and was considered a kind of special Primordial Beast. Is this the growth of Dragon Horns? ??? Sophia glanced at Austin. Growing Dragon Horns? Wasnt it bitten by the Dragon Blood Pattern? If the Dragon Blood Pattern had bitten, the spot would swell and turn red. The two bulges on the Young Dragons head arent swollen, suddenly becoming extremely itchy it must be the growth of horns. Erinna helped clarify for Sophia. Sophia nodded, seemingly understanding. So, it was the horns growing. A look of curiosity appeared in her eyes; this was her first time seeing a Young Dragon grow horns. She wondered when the two horns on the Young Dragons head would emerge. Will they grow out soon? Its not that easy. Before the Dragon Horns grow, it will continue to itch for a while. If theres enough food, the horns will grow quickly; if there isnt enough food, it will take longer. Looking at the state of the Young Dragon it will probably take some time. Maybe not. Hammond, hearing Erinnas words, recalled the scene yesterday when the Black Dragon fed the Young Dragon with the roots of the Worldasurement. Chapter 634 - 634 369 Twilight of the Gods_2 ?Chapter 634: Chapter 369: Twilight of the Gods_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 369: Twilight of the Gods_2 Everyone present, including the Giant Dragons, all had the look of sudden realization on their faces. Right, the Young Dragon ate a piece of the World Trees root yesterday The World Trees root Besides the Black Dragon, who would dare to consume the World Trees root? For a moment, Erinna and Austin looked enviously at the Young Dragon, wishing they could also taste the World Trees root Ingrid, who was scratching the Young Dragons itch, was dumbstruck; she felt there must be something wrong with her ears. What had she just heard? The World Tree! They said Young Dragon had nibbled a small piece of the World Trees root That was the World Tree, the legendary entity that, according to myth, supported their very world. Could such a divine and sacred object, more powerful than any Deity have been partially devoured by Young Dragon? What did Young Dragon intend to do? Was it trying to bring about the Twilight of the Gods? Ingrid vaguely remembered reading a book related to the World Tree, which mentioned when the World Tree faces problems the gods will meet their twilight Imagining that terrible scene, Ingrid shook her head vigorously. The honest and adorable Young Dragon would definitely not consume the World Tree entirely, nor could possibly prompt the Twilight of the Gods. Lance, who had been quiet, figured out the same thing. An unexpected blessing. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a few hundred years, if not a thousand, for the Young Dragons horns to grow. A small piece of the World Trees root had accelerated this process. Now, it might only take two to three years, or maybe even a mere year and a half, for the Young Dragon to develop small horns on its head. Good news. Bad news! A disaster of epic proportions! For Lance, the early growth of the Young Dragons horns was a good thing. But for the Young Dragon itself, it was not. Because she didnt know whether the horns on her head would disappear when she changed back into her human form. If the horns disappeared when she transformed back into a human, like the Evil Dragon, it wouldnt be a big deal. If the horns remained while she was in human form Then, what would she be human or dragon? She didnt want to have horns growing out of her head No way! If the horns really did grow out early, she would have to make the most of them in battles with other Young Dragons on Dragon Island, preferably, she would be able to wear down the newly grown horns Lance, is she your Dragon Cub? No. ??? Golden Giant Dragon Austin was taken aback by Lances statement. With the lucky coin and the eyes vertical pupils remaining the same, only a change in body color, she was no longer considered his Dragon Cub? Erinna also glanced at Lance subconsciously. She didnt believe a word Lance said. Was the Black Dragon Youngling not a Young Dragon could she not see that? You dont believe me? Should we? Believe it or not, thats up to you. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance offered no defense. It didnt matter if they saw through the Young Dragons disguise, as sooner or later, the Young Dragon would journey to Dragon Island in her true form. For now, he simply wanted his Dragon Cub to have fun. He believed his Dragon Cub deserved a special childhood. Ingrid, let me do it myself, your touch is too gentle. The Young Dragon started scratching herself with her Dragon Claw; it would have been nice if Turtle were there, then she could have rubbed her head on Turtles turtle shell. Scratching wont help, why dont you go outside and find a mountain to bang your head against? That should relieve the itchy sensation, right? Really? Lance nodded. The Young Dragon got up and ran outside; she was off to bump into mountains. Lance gave Ingrid a look, and upon seeing it, she nodded and followed the Young Dragon. Lord Viscount had asked her to keep an eye on the Young Dragon. Austin and Erinnas gaze landed on Lance, their Dragon Horns itching. Letting the Young Dragon go bump into mountains? The Young Dragons on Dragon Island wouldnt use this method to relieve the itchiness of growing Dragon Horns. This method of relieving the itchiness was too wild. What are you two looking at me with those eyes for? Arent you afraid the Young Dragon will damage her brain? Hammond has just given me three Fruits of Wisdom; if the brain gets damaged, just feed the Black Dragon Youngling a few more Fruits of Wisdom. . Are Fruits of Wisdom meant to be used like this? After some idle chat, Sophia, Erinna, Hammond, and Austin got up and left, having visited the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple and presented gifts, theyd also gained a bit of information about Black Dragon; it was time to leave. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy might come to Saint Blue tomorrow; they needed to go back and organize the information about Black Dragon to pass on to Constandy, lest this Holy Giant Dragon also fall into Black Dragons clutches. With nothing to do, Lance had thought about going fishing, but considering the weather was gradually getting colder, he dismissed the idea. He would wait until the water froze. Tixia and Cleia arrived; before leaving, Ingrid had informed them that Lance had awoken. Upon learning that Lance was awake, theyd set aside the political affairs they were in the middle of handling and rushed over at the first opportunity. Lord Viscount, youve finally woken up. Next time you Divine Travel, could you please inform us in advance? Tixia didnt want any more scares. Once was enough; another time, and he really feared his heart couldnt take it. Youve come at the right time, Divine Travel is something I cant control, and in the next few days, I might Divine Travel again. If I do Divine Travel once more, handle the affairs of Saint Blue on your own, and if you encounter any thorny problems, you can ask Black Dragon; Black Dragon and I have an excellent relationship. ??? Divine Travel again? He had just woken up how long ago? Why is it time for another Divine Travel They dared not ask or stop him; well, whatever makes Lord Viscount happy. As long as Lord Viscount doesnt disappear for several years at a time, thats fine. Thinking that he might not appear in Saint Blue for quite a while, Lance took some Magic Potions out of the Spatial Ring and handed them to Tixia and Cleia to use as they saw fit. Tixia and Cleia asked Lance if there was anything they needed to do, and Lance said there wasnt. After staying in the first-floor hall for about an hour, Tixia and Cleia left C they still had political affairs to handle. There had been a lot of minor movements from the Red Maple Kingdom; they had to find a way to amplify these movements, hoping that by the time Lord Viscount awoke next, they could seat him on the throne. After seeing Tixia and Cleia off, Lance drained the glass of red wine and got up to the second floor; it was time to give Death God Solomon a surprise. Upon reaching the second floor, the Black Dragon got up from the bed, the Puppet Body lay there, and Lance in Black Dragon Form transformed into his human form. The three Fruits of Wisdom had already been placed inside his Diamond Talisman. He didnt contact Death God Solomon directly; instead, he used the teleportation function of Grim Reapers Scythe to send a Fruit of Wisdom into the Grim Reapers Scythe of Solomon. Saying he has shit Hehe Upon seeing the Fruit of Wisdom, would Death God Solomon take the initiative to contact him? As soon as the thought crossed his mind, Lance saw the reflection from the Diamond Talisman. The next moment, the Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, hanging in the void, and black mist spread into space, forming a screen. Not long after, Death God Solomon appeared in the projected image. You you what have you sent me? This does this thing look a bit like the legendary Fruit of Wisdom? Death God Solomon was shocked by a small Fruit of Wisdom; just yesterday or the day before, Lance had said he would give him a Fruit of Wisdom, and Solomon had thought Lance was just boasting. He didnt expect today a fruit that looked exactly like the Fruit of Wisdom arrived in his own Grim Reapers Scythe! If this fruit wasnt fake, its value for a Level 5 Grim Reaper from Hell, it would truly be holy!!! Its value far exceeded Lances imagination. At least youre a Grim Reaper; dont get so excited. What I sent you is indeed the legendary Fruit of Wisdom. Take it and eat it, strive to advance to Level 5 no, Level 6 Death God as soon as possible. Im still waiting for you to go to the Divine Realm to help me collect debts. Its not disguised as shit, is it? ??? Chapter 635 - 635 370 Hells Cerberus ?Chapter 635: Chapter 370 Hells Cerberus Chapter 635: Chapter 370 Hells Cerberus Why did I never realize Death God Solomon had a knack for comedy before? A genuine Fruit of Wisdom, and his first comment is, Is this disguised as poop, you know? He doesnt even play with his own dragon dung, how would he find time to mess with this Reaper? Probably recognized that the fruit I teleported was the Fruit of Wisdom, felt a bit embarrassed and tried to lighten up his excitement and nerves with a joke. Even being polite about it. Dont be embarrassed, giving you the Fruit of Wisdom is to help you become a Level 6 Death God quickly. Also, youve been pretty good to me, and Id like to return the favor when appropriate. Dont feel burdened, in my heart, our relationship isnt just a simple hierarchy. Were friends. Accept this gift from a friend openly, dont be awkward. Ive never refused your favors, nor have I ever felt embarrassed. Lance broke into laughter at Death God Solomons emotional state, its just a Fruit of Wisdom, no need to make such a fuss. He never had been polite with Death God Solomon. Hehe, no wonder youre my favorite partner, but this Fruit of Wisdom did you get it through legal means, or did you resort to unsavory methods? As the last sentence fell, Death God Solomons tone grew slightly more solemn, If you obtained it through unsavory methods, I cant accept this Fruit of Wisdom, as it is an artifact of the Goddess of Wisdom and the power of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom in the Human World I understand a bit, the personnel of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom like Holy Knights, Dragon Knights the Pope, these people are very powerful, and an Apprentice Reaper is no match for them, although youre an Intern Reaper But if these high-level divine personnel took notice of you, it wouldnt be a good thing. You dont have to overly fear the personnel of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. If necessary, you can reveal your identity as an Intern Reaper. At this point, Death God Solomons tone carried a hint of pride. Apprentice Reapers, Intern Reapers might not stand a chance against Temple Knights, but after revealing their identity to the Temple personnel, the Temple personnel wouldnt dare harm Apprentice or Intern Reapers. Of course, nothing is absolute, some stubborn divine personnel, unaware of the implications of the terms Apprentice Reaper and Intern Reaper, might act on those contracted with Hell. In such cases, Hell would send a higher-level Death God to negotiate with the Temple personnel. Temple personnel arent apprehensive of them from Hell because those from the Temple directly enter Heaven after death and are reborn from there. Wait, being an intern Reaper might not guarantee your safety, just tell them youre a Level 1 Death God from Hell. If they dont believe you, use the Grim Reapers Scythe to contact me, and Ill prove your identity. Death God Solomon sure thinks a lot, said so much, and its all useless to him. Wait a minute, you know the Valkyrie, just mention her and the personnel of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom wont dare to mess with you. Wait was this Fruit of Wisdom given to you by the Valkyrie? No need for wild guesses, just eat it in peace. Do I look like the type who loves breaking rules and regulations? ??? That question is a bit sharp. In his heart, Lance really wasnt one to break rules; even in Hell, when mortals from the Human World sign the Death God Contract, theres a cursory investigation into their activities. Lance was no exception; during his investigation, the report given by the department was clean background, helpful, and even self-sacrificing No dirt, when Lance signed as an Intern Reaper, the department didnt even vet him, just approved directly. The day before yesterday, when I applied for him to become a Level 1 Death God, I needed some of his details, I went to the department to retrieve them, and they had locked Lances information Theres only one possible explanation: Lance has come to the attention of higher-ups in Hell. Damn Is some high-level Death God trying to poach him? Shameless! I want to see which shameless one dares to blatantly poach his corner. Lance is a Reaper he values highly, without a single doubt! In his future plans, Lance would become his right hand man, perhaps even his equal. Poach Lance. Dream on! Alright, how you got the Fruit of Wisdom, I wont ask anymore, but theres something I need to tell you in advance. What is it? Some high-level Death God in Hell has noticed you, might try to poach you, Im telling you if a high-level Death God contacts you, let me know beforehand, and Ill help you judge if that high-level Death God is worth following. If theyre worth following, you can go if you want. If not, Ill make it clear to you. If you dont know how to refuse, you can say this Second-level Death God Solomon is keeping you, and if theres any issue, let that high-level Death God come to me. ??? A high-level Death God has noticed him? No way, how could a nobody human catch the attention of a high-level Death God? Poaching him It must be because of his assistance to Venus that he caught the eye of some high-level Death God. No more thinking. So what if its a high-level Death God? If he doesnt want to, surely the high-level Death God couldnt come to the Human World and forcibly take him away? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 636 - 636 370 Hells Cerberus_2 ?Chapter 636: Chapter 370 Hells Cerberus_2 Chapter 636: Chapter 370 Hells Cerberus_2 He may have to use the Summoning God Technique then. Wait a minute As an Intern Reaper Can he also use the Summoning God Technique to summon Hades? Controlling Hells Hades A deity equal to the God of Light Well, theoretically, as an intern reaper, he can try to summon Hades, but its best not to actually do it. When Hades descends what if he takes a liking to him and takes him away? He didnt think he would be able to refuse Hades summon. Even among deities, there may not be many who can refuse Hades summon. Better not play with fire. Of course, if he encounters an unbeatable foe, hell have to try it no matter what. I know. If a senior reaper contacts me, Ill get in touch with you. Anything else? If not, Im going to Yes, Garcia has relayed an important message from Little Underworld, saying the real controller of Little Underworld isnt dead, still alive, possibly in the Human World now, a Black Demon Dragon, looking like this. Death God Solomon flicked his right hand through the air, and an image of a Black Demon Dragon appeared on the screen. Upon seeing the Black Demon Dragon, Lance looked closely at it and spoke to Death God Solomon, Pretty ordinary, I dont see anything special about him. Nonsense, if everyone could see whats special about him, then he wouldnt have been able to leave the Abyss. This is his original form, and I reckon he can still transform into human form. Garcia is still collecting information. It shouldnt be much longer before we see this Black Demon Dragon in human form. Ill send you his portrait then, and if you encounter him, dont engage, just inform me, and I will notify a senior reaper to either hunt him down or try to recruit him. Sure, got it. Anything else? No, Ill contact you if something comes up. Alright. Lance was about to end the video call. Wait. What is it? Thank you for the Fruit of Wisdom. .. Lance suppressed the urge to vomit as he ended the video call, feeling uncomfortable with someone who got along well with him saying thank you He was not used to it. After ending the video call, Lance sat in his chair, zoning out for a while, then reverted back to his Dragonborn form and left the bedroom. The real controller of Little Underworld He wasnt, he had just told a story in the Abyss once. How could he possibly be the real controller of Little Underworld? Being set up to take the blame? In his dreams. The Dragon Cub had returned. Lance looked at his own Dragon Cubs head; the two horns were still unbroken. A little point had appeared in the middle part, and it wouldnt be long before true Dragon Horns grew. Staying at Saint Blue with nothing to do, Lance took the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. Upon returning to Black Dragon Island, the first thing Lance did was find a feng shui treasure spot to plant the sapling of the Wisdom Divine Tree on the island. Having planted the sapling of the Wisdom Divine Tree, Lance thought about the roots of the World Tree he had eaten yesterday somewhat regretted he ate them. Wouldnt it have been better to take a small piece back to plant on the island? The roots of the World Tree if he could cultivate it, it might not be impossible to become the second World Tree. Even if not planted on the island, planting them within the Domain would also work The ultimate form of a Domain is a Kind of World. If he could plant a World Tree inside the Kind of World, then turning the Kind of World into a big world wasnt an impossible feat. Lances gaze settled on the Young Dragon, who was watering the Wisdom Divine Tree sapling; he thought about possibly cultivating a sapling of the World Tree first, to later use for the Dragon Cub. This Wisdom Divine Tree sapling will be under your care from now on. Take good care of it, and once it matures, we can eat the Fruits of Wisdom like ordinary fruits. Didnt Hammond say that even if the sapling grows, it might not necessarily flower and bear fruit? Only trying will tell. Oh. The Young Dragon stayed silent, focusing on watering the Wisdom Divine Tree sapling. Every once in a while, he would scratch his head with a dragon claw. It wasnt dark yet, so before making dinner, he could probably make a few fruit skewers for Dragon Cub. Lately, Dragon Cub has been very diligent in his training; its good to keep a balanced approach. When its time to train, train. When its time to eat, drink, and play, just eat, drink, and play. Its best to combine training with eating, drinking, and playing. After watering a sapling of the Tree of Wisdom, Young Dragon went to look for Turtle. His head itchy again, he decided to bump against Turtles turtle shell. When he found Turtle, Young Dragon saw that Er Gouzi was also rubbing violently against the turtle shell and occasionally biting his own fur. Was Er Gouzi growing horns, too? He didnt care about Er Gouzi anymore. Seeing Turtle, he lowered his head and charged. By then Turtle had already entered a state between sleeping and waking, lying there like a small hill; the impacts from Er Gouzi and Young Dragon didnt affect its sleep at all. After about half an hour of bumping and rubbing, Young Dragon finally felt his head wasnt so itchy anymore. Er Gouzi had stopped rubbing against the itch too, and lay on the beach, both heads panting heavily. That itch almost killed him. Brother Gou, are you itchy too? Woof. Are you trying to grow horns too? Woof. Why couldnt your kind grow horns? There are lots of Primordial Beasts with horns, like the Unicorn Horn Dog, Dragon Dog, and a bunch of other messy dogs with horns on their heads. Youre a Two-Headed Hellhound, so you might grow horns. Both of Er Gouzis heads glanced at Young Dragon and ignored him. When they took him to Saint Blue, they called him Brother Gou, but back here, he became Brother Gouzi. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Woof woof woof woof. What? Not trying to grow horns? Youre trying to grow a brain instead? No Youve already got two heads; how can you grow another brain? Wait youre not going to become a real Hells Cerberus, are you?!! Young Dragons look towards Er Gouzi changed. Two heads meant Er Gouzi wasnt a real Hellhound, but three heads absolutely a real Hellhound! Hells Cerberus!!! Evil Dragon is an Intern Reaper, and now Evil Dragons Gouzi is evolving into a real Hells Cerberus. Magical Er Gouzis brain growth might be real, as Er Gouzi had also eaten a piece of World Tree root My goodness A real Hells Cerberus. Wouldnt it be like playing to beat those Bronze Young Dragons by then? You might really be growing another brain, Brother Gou, and thats great. Once you sprout another brain, youll be a real Hells Cerberus. No way, Ive got to tell Lance and have him prepare a nutritious meal for you, to help your new brain grow faster! No sooner had Young Dragon spoken than he bounced off to find Lance. Having a Hells Cerberus as a friend, she could benefit too. If she could take Brother Gou with her when she turned back into a human, that would be even better. Then, going to the Farolan Empire, she wouldnt even need to lift a finger. Her sister Asina, seeing Brother Gou with three heads, would probably just hand over the empire to her. Where is Lance? In the kitchen. She smelled sweet things. Entering the kitchen, Young Dragon saw Lance making candy syrup, with lots of fruits placed around. Is this our dinner tonight? Not really, these are sweets for you, fruit skewers. Head not itchy anymore? Yeah yeah yeah, so, Lance, Er Gouzi said hes going to grow a brain. If he grows another head, could he really become a real Hells Cerberus? Lance paused his candy-making, his gaze falling on Young Dragon, Brother Gou is growing a third head? Young Dragon nodded, Thats what Brother Gou said. He also ate World Tree root. Growing another head sounds about right, given we ate World Tree root, a mythical relic I forgot about that! Then its really possible for Brother Gou to become a Hells Cerberus. Lance stirred the syrup in the pot, thinking about whether to fetch some meat from a Deep Sea Siren for Brother Gou, to provide a nutritional boost. If possible, it would be best to get a piece from a Deep Sea Giant Monster; consuming that, Brother Gous third brain might grow even faster. Deep Sea Giant Monster He knows which sea region houses the Deep Sea Giant Monster, but better leave it be Its better not to provoke those Chapter 637 - 637 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster ?Chapter 637: Chapter 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster Chapter 637: Chapter 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster After living so long, he had encountered the Deep Sea Giant Monster only once, and that time, he almost developed a psychological shadow; it was too massive, a three-hundred-meter Giant Dragon was nothing but a speck in front of the Deep Sea Giant Monster. When he came into contact with the Deep Sea Giant Monster, it seemed every piece of its flesh had a life of its own, transforming into various creatures, and at the same time, strange voices would echo in his mind. He could not understand them, but listening for a long time would inexplicably make him irritable, and his mental state would suffer greatly. What was worse, he would start hallucinating, seeing his body mutate and transform into an unknown creature. Lance thought about the horrifying mutations that occurred to his dragon body back then. During that time, he saw human hands and sharp claws growing on his Dragon Wings, and eyes appeared on his Dragon Back, while the tip of his Dragon Tail sprouted an ugly face with a wide mouth. He thought he had been parasitized Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he had a clear mind and believed that such things could not possibly grow on his dragon body. He repeatedly visualized his dragon body in his mind, from head to tail, paying attention to each Dragon Scale. He didnt know how many times he had visualized it, and then he refined his dragon body several more times with pure black Fierce Flame and black lightning. Later, with his body enveloped in pure black fog, the strange voices in his mind and everything he saw in front of him finally returned to normal. Afterward, he cut off a piece of meat from the Deep Sea Giant Monster and ran back. Before returning to Black Dragon Island, he purified his dragon body hundreds of times over the sea to ensure his dragon body didnt carry any trace from the Deep Sea Giant Monster. He then began to purify and refine the piece of meat he had chopped off the Deep Sea Giant Monster. To prevent his mind from being corrupted by that piece of meat, he kept his Dragon Claws covered in pure black fog. To purify the meat, he even used Light Magic, purifying it for over an hour to make sure all the toxins and other miscellaneous stuff that could corrupt the mind were completely removed before he brought it back to Black Dragon Island. He stewed the meat into a soup for Er Gouzi, who must have been starving because he not only finished the soup but also cleaned up the meat. That night, Er Gouzi grew a second head, and his body changed as well, and he noticed that the second head of Er Gouzi barking included a Spiritual Attack. The original head did not have this power, which made the first head feel neglected for a long time. To prevent Er Gouzi from getting depressed, he had the second head teach the first how to master the Spiritual Attack After so many years of teaching, the first head barely learned a little Two heads, two consciousnesses, sharing one dog body Sometimes, they would argue over who gets to pee and poop. Sometimes, the two heads would even argue over who gets to lick their bottom. In the beginning, it was common for Er Gouzis two heads to argue and fight. It took many years before they were well-adjusted. Now they no longer argue about who gets to lick their bottom; they have arranged it so whatever head needs to poop takes care of cleaning their bottom Thats all, the third dog head of Er Gouzi has sprouted The island will probably be chaotic for a while, and the third head will likely have its consciousness Dragon Cub, do you think I should prepare another dog bowl? Three heads, two bowls wont be enough; I might need to get another one for our third dog. Ah? Oh right I should indeed prepare a bowl for the third head of the dog. The Young Dragon also noticed that Er Gouzis eating bowls were two, and the two heads would occasionally eat the food from the others dish. Two heads sharing one body, who eats a bit more, and who eats a bit less, isnt it all the same? In the end, it all goes into one stomach. Speaking of which, Er Gouzis two heads would occasionally argue If a third head really grows, and the three heads share one body, if they eat at the same time could it burst the stomach? Should I remind the Evil Dragon to put a bit less food in Er Gouzis bowls? There will soon be a new member on the island; do you want to prepare a gift for the new member? Ah? Prepare a gift? Then Ill prepare a fish for the third head of the dog, make it some grilled fish That works. Ill make a doghouse for the third head of the dog and let them pick which doghouse to sleep in. There are already two doghouses on the island, one in the orchard and one in the cave; the third doghouse I wonder what the Evil Dragon will make it look like. The Evil Dragon really raised Er Gouzi well, and truly loved him. As Lance and the Young Dragon chatted, the movements on his Dragon Claw did not stop; the syrup was ready, and all he had to do next was sprinkle it evenly over the fruit. Freeze it with ice magic, and there you have candied fruit skewers. After handing the prepared candied fruit skewers to the Young Dragon, Lance continued to make more, not too many, just enough for the Dragon Cub to eat for two days. About twenty skewers would be about right; if there wasnt enough syrup, making a dozen would be fine too. The Young Dragon tasted it lightly, dont say The candied fruit skewers made by the Evil Dragon were quite delicious, not good to eat too much or it would harm the teeth. Thats what the Evil Dragon said. When Lance handed the second and third skewers of candied fruit to the Dragon Cub, the Dragon Cub took them and flew off, wanting to let Turtle and Er Gouzi have a taste. Eighteen skewers of candied fruit. Chapter 638 - 638 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster_2 ?Chapter 638: Chapter 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster_2 Chapter 638: Chapter 371 Deep Sea Giant Monster_2 Unable to prepare twenty skewers, Lance stored the sugar-coated haws he had made, washed the iron pot, cleaned up the kitchen, and prepared to make dinner. Considering the young dragons horns were about to sprout, Lance decided to eat medicinal meals for a while, using the effects of the magic potion along with the meat of primordial beasts to help the young dragon grow her horns as soon as possible. Barbecue, stewed fish, and a pot of chicken soup. The young dragon wasnt aware of Lances thoughts, but when she came to the dining room for a meal and saw the sumptuous dinner on the table, she subconsciously swallowed her salivait was all meat and smelled incredibly tantalizing. She walked to the table, sat down, picked up some chopsticks to indulge in this rich meal, grabbed a piece of fish, chewed it a few times, and was instantly conquered by the melt-in-the-mouth fish, which featured not just the delicious flavor of the meat, but also a hint of medicinal aroma. The medicinal fragrance and the fishs aroma were just right, and a bite of fish brought an immediate warm flow to her stomach. Delicious, delicious, my belly is going to be stuffed again tonight. Thinking of this, the young dragons amethyst eyes revealed a troubled expression. If she continued to eat this way, would she become a chubby girl when she turned back into a human? Before transforming into an amethyst young dragon, her figure was quite slender, not at all chubby. Having been fed by the Evil Dragon for nearly two years, she didnt dare to imagine what she would look like when she turned back into a human. She feared that upon returning to her human form, she might become a chubby girl. Even though she had recently been consciously controlling her diet, while eating she would forget about dieting altogether, only to remember the next mealtime How annoying Absolutely cannot become a chubby girl. If she became one and went back to the Phalan Empire, wouldnt her nasty elder sister Asina laugh her to death? Eat less, eat less Eat more, youre growing right now, you should eat a bit more. Lance added vegetables to the young dragons plate, put in meat, and even ladled a bowl of soup for her. Seeing this, the young dragons mouth involuntarily twitched a smile. It wasnt that she didnt want to control her diet, its just that the Evil Dragon didnt give her any chance Maybe just eat a little less. After sipping the delicious fish soup, the young dragon picked up a piece of roast meat from her plate and gnawed on it. Delicious truly delicious. Maybe shed control her diet starting tomorrow? With the Evil Dragon present at tonights meal, she realized she couldnt control her diet even if she wanted to, so might as well eat her fill. About an hour and a half later, the young dragon, patting her distended belly sprawled on the ground, stuffed She had eaten even more than the Evil Dragon. Er Gouzi was even more exaggerated, munching even the bones. When the Evil Dragon gave her a second helping, he did the same for the dog, probably to help it grow a third head faster. After lying on the ground with a full belly for half an hour and feeling like she had rested enough, the young dragon got up to wash the pots and pans. Having the Evil Dragon cook while she cleaned up had become a routine. After washing the cookware, the young dragon went for a walk around the island with Lance before returning to the Dragon Nest to sleep. Before going to sleep, she had to practice the Health Cultivation Technique. Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon will come to Saint Blue tomorrow, will you have to fight the Holy Golden Giant Dragon again? Im not sure. Can you defeat the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Its hard to say. The last time Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy and I fought, neither of us gave it our all, it was merely a few probing moves. Oh, oh, oh, if you cant beat it, then dont fight the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. I dont like fighting either; hopefully, Constandy wont be too competitive. Too competitive Are there any giants dragons that arent ambitious? The Evil Dragon and the Holy Giant Dragon Constandy will probably have to fight it out tomorrow. She couldnt help the Evil Dragon; all she could do was try not to worry him. Go for it, Lucia, strive to knock down all the Dragon Island young dragons that come to Saint Blue! Show some spirit for the Evil Dragon. Clasping her dragon claw into a fist, she secretly cheered herself on in her heart, then the young dragon pulled out a blanket from the Lucky Coin, covered herself with it, turned towards the wall, and began to foster the feeling of sleepiness. Lance, after reading for a while and noticing that the young dragon had fallen asleep, closed his book and fostered the feeling of sleepiness as well. There was a trick to falling asleep quickly, which was to think of nothing when going to bed, and soon after, sleep would come. Lance fell asleep, not knowing how long he had slumbered, he slowly opened his vertical pupils and turned his head to glance at the right side of his dragon body. The dragon cub, who had originally been sleeping in a corner, had somehow made her way to his side and was occasionally rubbing her head against his dragon body. It was that her head itched, and she didnt want to wake up, so she rubbed the itch against his body as she continued to sleep Noticing that the young dragon hadnt opened her eyes, Lance turned his gaze away, closed his eyes, and went back to sleep. Thats the thing about growing dragon horns: the more frequent the itch, the faster the horns grow. It would be better once the horns grew out. The night passed without incident. The next morning, the young dragon, who had woken up early, discovered she was holding onto the tail of the Evil Dragon That scared her quite a bit. She remembered staying in her own area before going to sleep, so how did she end up next to the Evil Dragon upon waking? And cuddling Lances dragon tail in her sleep? She usually cuddled her own tail Creeping around, she gently laid down Lances tail and crawled back to her sleeping spot, then pretended to have just awakened, got up, gathered her blanket, stretched a little in the Dragon Nest, and left for the beach to practice her Longevity Skills. After she finished her Health Cultivation Technique, she practiced the Evil Dragons Roar. Then, she dove into the sea for a swim. By the time she returned, she could smell the aroma of breakfast. Century egg and lean pork congee. It seemed like a Magic Potion had been added to the porridge this time, giving off a faint medicinal scent. There were also steamed buns. The buns also had a slight medicinal fragrance; the Evil Dragon had said that eating steamed buns was good for replenishing Qi and blood. After breakfast on the island, the dragon cub followed Lance to Saint Blue. Today she hadnt brought Er Gouzi along; Er Gouzi was growing a new head, so it was better to let him develop on the island for now. Besides, the Dragon Island young dragon probably wouldnt show up in Saint Blue today. It wouldnt be too late to bring Er Gouzi along once it grew its third head. Once in Saint Blue, without going to the royal mansion, Lance took her directly to the Dragon God Temple. Unlike last time, they didnt bump into the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy in Saint Blue City. The young dragon thought that the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy might not come today, but to her surprise, around noon, Constandy appeared in the Temple Square in the company of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Along with Constandy in the Dragon Temple Square were Sophia, Erinna, and the wife of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was also there. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was nowhere to be seen. He was probably hiding. The black dragon that beat up Austin twice is you? Constandy was not in his Giant Dragon Form but in his Dragonborn form, with golden hair and golden eyes, stout and strong, looking at Lance with a divine light in his eyes. Lance locked eyes with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, a mere look was not enough to faze him. Its me. Not bad, not bad. Knowing my identity and still daring to admit it to my face, it seems you really believe you have the qualifications to challenge a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Before you appeared, I always suspected that the Black Dragon who beat up Austin was that Viscount from Saint Blue City, after all, the strength of the Viscount from Saint Blue is indeed formidable, and its quite normal for him to beat up Austin twice. Who would have thought I was wrong about the suspect, there really exists a black dragon wandering the Human World. Whats your name? Lance, in his Black Dragon Form, sneered, Your tone Im not too fond of it. ??? As soon as Lance spoke, his words immediately drew the attention of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, the Thunder Giant Dragon Erin, and the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. They probably hadnt expected the black dragon in front of them to talk to a Holy Giant Dragon with such a tone. But thinking about the black dragons combat history, it seemed somewhat normal for him to speak to a Holy Golden Giant Dragon in this manner. He even dared to punch out a Deity. Whats so wrong about not liking the way a Holy Golden Giant Dragon talks? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Lances words, Constandy, in his Dragonborn form, immediately transformed back into his Giant Dragon Form. Raising his dragon claw, he wanted to slap Lances head. This disrespectful little creature So, just because hed punched out a strand of the God of Judgements Divine Soul, he thinks hes invincible in the world? Chapter 639 - 639 372 Battle Against the Holy Golden Giant ?Chapter 639: Chapter 372 Battle Against the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Chapter 639: Chapter 372 Battle Against the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Actual deities arent so worthlessif a deitys true form descended, its absolutely impossible that the Black Dragon would be able to obliterate a deity with a single punch. He knew of God of Judgement Brude Donahue; he had even had dealings with the guy. That fellows IQ, ability to argue cunningly, and strength were all formidable, and his luck wasnt bad either; hed managed to evade several encirclements and hunts by the Radiant Divine Court. He wasnt captured by the Radiant Divine Courthad he been caught before becoming a deity, he would have probably been labeled a heretic. In fact, one reason the Radiant Divine Court couldnt capture him smoothly was because the War God recognized him. Once he received recognition from the War God, calling him a heretic wouldnt be appropriate anymore. Moreover, at that time, the divine personnel within the Radiant Divine Court who worshipped the War God gradually started siding with Brude Donahue, giving him the chance to challenge the authority of the Radiant Divine Court. Divine personnel who worshipped the War God were tough fighters. In such circumstances, it was very difficult for the Radiant Divine Court to capture Brude Donahue. Not to mention that Brude Donahue wasnt an ordinary personhe was a successor to a kingdoms throne. At that time, so many powerful divine personnel from the Radiant Divine Court couldnt defeat or capture that guy. After becoming a deity, it was even less likely he would be casually obliterated by the Black Dragon with a single punch. He must have pulled his punches. Sophia said Brude Donahue might know the Black Dragon, and aside from Brude Donahue knowing the Black Dragon, it seems the Valkyrie also knows him and is on good terms with the Black Dragon. If it werent for what Sophia said, he would never believe a Black Dragon wandering in the Human World would have any intersection with the Valkyrie or Brude Donahue. Having defeated Hammond who held the Book of Wisdom, Sophia, Austin, and Erinna, he felt the Black Dragons strength should be no less than that of Lord Viscount Saint Blue. Qualified to be wildly arrogant. However the might of a Holy Giant Dragon far exceeded his imagination. The powers at the disposal of a Holy Giant Dragon are beyond ordinary Giant Dragons imagination. Bang Lance raised a Dragon Finger, blocking the descending Dragon Claw of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. He had reached adulthood, he was no longer a young dragon, and Constantine didnt have the right to chastise him in the manner of an elderat least, not for now. He had never enjoyed the care of elders from Dragon Island; naturally, those so-called elders on Dragon Island didnt have the right to discipline him. ??? A Dragon Claw halted by the Black Dragons single Dragon Finger, Constantine grinned, finding this very Black Dragon-like. His impression of the Black Dragon was exactly this: arrogant yet weak, even vying for a bad reputation. In the Human World, the most ferocious Evil Dragon is the Red Dragon. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some Black Dragons, aware of this, would proactively provoke the Red Dragons that appeared in the Human World and attack them. The outcome well Black Dragons who can beat Red Dragons are almost nonexistent. Black Dragons not only provoke Red Dragons but also Thunder Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons, Silver Dragonsany Dragon Clan ranked above Black Dragons would be challenged upon encounter. You dont have a shred of awe for me as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, much like that human from Saint Blue. You must know my purpose for coming here: to meet you, to assess your strength, and to see whether you are a Pureblood Black Dragon. Austin and Erinna both say you are a Pureblood Black Dragon, but Ive never seen a Pureblood Black Dragon like you beforea Pureblood Black Dragon with a body larger than even a Red Dragonits my first time encountering one. Whether or not Im a Pureblood Black Dragon isnt important to you Dragon Island Giants. I have no intention of settling on Dragon Island, I simply wish to see it, Lance retorted. You dont just want to see Dragon Island. You also want to see whether the Dragon Cub youre raising can sweep over all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island, right? The nearby Young Dragon stiffened suddenly. Only an Evil Dragon would think that way; he merely wanted her to happily interact with the Young Dragons on Dragon Island, without any intent for her to dominate. What he had said to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was just to tease him and Dragon Island. No, incorrect. My Dragon Cubs dream is to become an Emperor. Lance grinned, petting the Young Dragons head, then continued, She wants to be an Emperor, and I cant allow her to wreak havoc in the Human World, so I might as well let her try to be the Emperor of all Young Dragons on Dragon Island. To have all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island call her Your Majesty.'' . Her dream was to become an Emperor, but she didnt want to be the Emperor of all Young Dragons on Dragon Island, she only wanted to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. The Evil Dragon was shifting the goalposts! Damn it, if an Evil Dragons words spread on Dragon Island, and the Young Dragons knew, they would mock her upon meeting her. Are you the one who wishes to be Emperor? Want us Young Dragons to call you Your Majesty? Fine, come on, lets see if you have what it takes to be our Your Majesty.'' A bunch of larger Young Dragons would pin her down and pummel her. The gaze of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine fell upon the Young Dragon. This little one didnt look special but harbored no small ambition, dreaming of being an Emperor If she possessed the strength of a Black Dragon, then perhaps she really could become the Emperor of all Young Dragons on Dragon Island. Unfortunately, from the looks of it, the Young Dragons strength didnt seem so formidable; he thought that even the offspring from the Melbourne Family of the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan could defeat this little one from the Black Dragon Family. Its great to have dreams, and even better if they become reality. However, the dream of this Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub, he feared, might never come true. As for the Black Dragon himself if he wished to be the Emperor of Dragon Island, perhaps there might be a slim chance. Chapter 640 - 640 372 The Battle against the Holy Golden ?Chapter 640: Chapter 372: The Battle against the Holy Golden Giant Dragon_2 Chapter 640: Chapter 372: The Battle against the Holy Golden Giant Dragon_2 After all, the Black Dragons strength was evident. On Dragon Island, among the Holy Giant Dragons, without the Dragon Kings intervention, there could still be quite a few Pureblood Dragons who could defeat the Black Dragon. Austin, Erinna, and Melbourne were not the strongest among the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island; there were many more powerful than them. Dragon Island has existed for so long, and you havent been there yet? I dont know the coordinates of Dragon Island; I cant find it. How about this? After our fight is over, win or lose, I will give you the coordinates of Dragon Island. How does that sound? That works. Then lets not waste any more time. Lets find a place to demonstrate our strength to each other. Dont worry, I wont bully you. If youre defeated by me, at most, Ill throw you around a few times, letting Austin have a silly laugh. Good. I also want to see just how big the gap is between myself and a Holy Giant Dragon. Lance sprang into the sky, flapping his wings, and flew toward the area where he had last battled with Sophia, Austin, and Erinna. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy chuckled and also took flight, following him. He harbored no ill will toward the Black Dragon. Being a giant dragon himself, he naturally knew the temperament of giant dragons, but there was a difference between the Black Dragon and ordinary giant dragons. At the very least, this was his first encounter with a Black Dragon, having been in the Human World for so long. Before this, he had only heard from Austin that there was a very powerful Black Dragon wandering in the Human World. The Black Dragon kept a low profile. The most high-profile thing he had done was probably kidnapping the Saintess from the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom Other than that, there were almost no legends about him in the Human World. Sophia, Hammond, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and even Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne all followed suit. The Young Dragon thought it over and followed them as well. She had made up her mind that if the Evil Dragon couldnt beat the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, when the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon attacked the Evil Dragon, she would fly over to plead for the Evil Dragon or stand in front of him. She didnt believe the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon would have the heart to strike her, a Young Dragon, in front of Sophia, Hammond, and other dragons. Even though she was very afraid of pain and getting beaten. But the Evil Dragon had raised her for almost two years; she couldnt stand by and watch him being beaten by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. When necessary, she must protect the Evil Dragons dignity. She had to see what would happen. As she approached the battlefield, a huge shadow that blotted out the sky appeared in the void; it was the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon once again ballooned to tens of thousands of meters. Its dragon body hung in the air like a thick wall, and just looking at it made one feel a suffocating pressure. When Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy saw the Black Dragon enlarged to tens of thousands of meters, his divine golden pupils showed a hint of admiration. Although he had learned from Sophia and Austin that the Black Dragons body could swell to tens of thousands of meters, witnessing it with his own eyes still gave him a small shock. This ability was not something all giant dragons could master. To be precise, aside from the Black Dragon, none of the ordinary Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island could do this. Holy Giant Dragons could make their dragon bodies infinitely large, but they couldnt give the enlarged body the same solid and heavy feeling as the Black Dragons. It felt hollow, merely a facade, and extra abilities could be directly disregarded. Next to the Black Dragons tens of thousands of meters body, they could be completely disregarded. Faced with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, Lance went all out from the start, displaying boastfulness in front of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was asking for trouble. His dragon body grew to tens of thousands of meters, and upon seeing Constandy, Lance wasted no time. His dragon claws clenched into fists, and he launched a barrage of relentless attacks at Constandy. His left and right Dragon Fists attacked Constandy simultaneously; every punch that landed tore cracks in the void. Constandy had rich combat experience, so when he saw Lances dragon body grow to tens of thousands of meters, he was ready for battle. As the overwhelming Dragon Fists from Lance bombarded him, he opened his mouth and spat out a word, and a huge gold shield appeared above his dragon body. The golden shield couldnt even withstand Lances first Dragon Fist. When the oppressive Dragon Fist struck the shield, the golden shield shattered instantly, and Lances fist heavily slammed into Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys dragon body. The Dragon Fist didnt touch Constandys dragon body. The sensation from the Dragon Fist immediately made Lance realize this. He had hit a shield, and the shield carried a burning sensation. The Light Shield! Lance saw a shield that emitted white divine light appear on Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys dragon body. The shield still emanated the searing white-gold Divine Fire. The [Light Shield] formed by the condensation of divine inscriptions. If one punch couldnt shatter the [Light Shield], then several more would follow. Lance kept bombarding the Light Shield on Constandys back with punch after punch. In the blink of an eye, even the void cracked under the force of Lances Dragon Fist, yet the Light Shield above Constandys dragon body had not been shattered. Constandy continued to channel Divine Power into the Light Shield to maintain it. Realizing this, Lances next Dragon Fist came down with added gravity as he consciously began to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth. With the force of heaven and earth, plus gravity, he wanted to see whether the [Light Shield] was sturdier or if the power of the forces of heaven and earth was greater. The moment Lance tapped into the forces of heaven and earth, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy sensed it, and a look of surprise appeared in his golden eyes. The Black Dragon could actually mobilize the forces of heaven and earth No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than there was a cracking sound, and the Light Shield on the dragons body was shattered by Lances Dragon Fist. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy used the Void Scroll, trying to dodge Lances fist, but he couldnt avoid it. Even as his dragon body entered the void, he was still solidly struck by Lances Dragon Fist. With a whoosh, Constandy was blasted to the ground like a cannonball. The ground exploded, dust flying everywhere. He should have been able to dodge this punch, but the tens of thousands of meters of his dragon body meant that Black Dragons Dragon Fist also increased in size. Even a mere graze from Black Dragons Dragon Fist, with its terrifying power, was enough to send him from the sky to the ground. The spectators, Sophia, Hammond, Erinna, Austin, and Melbourne, all showed signs of shock at this sight. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was at a disadvantage! Just in the exchange with the Black Dragon, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had suffered a significant setback. The Black Dragon was truly strong enough to contend with a Deity? The Young Dragons, witnessing this, excitedly clenched their Dragon Claws into fists and cheered. It was better for the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon to be beaten than the Evil Dragon. Come on, come on, come on! Strive to defeat the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon as well! Impressive, Black Dragon, I didnt expect you to be able to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth. With this alone, you surpass most of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, but the forces of heaven and earth, I can mobilize them a bit too. As the words fell, a gigantic white-gold fist suddenly appeared above Lances head, nearly half the size of Lances own dragon body. Bright Dragon Fist! Black Dragon Fist! Lance spun around fiercely, his fist colliding with the Bright Dragon Fist. Boom The void exploded, and Lances tens of thousands of meters dragon body plummeted towards the ground. Deceitful! There was actually a huge Hammer hidden inside the Bright Dragon Fist. That Hammer was formed from the forces of heaven and earth; Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy could also mobilize the forces of heaven and earth. A continuous buzzing sound emitted as Arrays formed and then instantly shattered on the falling Lances back. After dozens of giant Arrays had burst, Lances descent halted, he turned and flapped his Dragon Wings, soaring back up into the high sky. He did not take to heart being ambushed. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Battling the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon was precisely to experience the Sacred Golden Giant Dragons combat strength. To see whether the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon was stronger, or the Deep Sea Giant Demon was stronger. This form was not his strongest state. He just wanted to see if in this form, he could rely on absolute strength to dominate the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon for a while. To make the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon suffer, unable to continuously press and beat it down. The strength of Holy Giant Dragons was indeed much stronger than that of ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Chapter 641 - 641 373 Black Dragon·Sky Flipping Seal ?Chapter 641: Chapter 373: Black DragonSky Flipping Seal! Chapter 641: Chapter 373: Black DragonSky Flipping Seal! The Black Dragon was indeed stronger than the vast majority of Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy stood up, shaking off the dust, stones, dead wood, and fallen leaves from his dragon body, and with a mighty flap of his wings, soared into the sky to confront Lance at an equal altitude, eye to eye. Without having yet condensed Divinity or ignited Divine Fire, being capable of mobilizing the force of heaven and earth was something he had only seen in those outrageously powerful humans, some of whom could draw upon that force to suppress their opponents even at a young age. To think that today, he would see such a trait in a junior of his own kin. It was a pity that the Black Dragon did not grow up on Dragon Island; if he had, just based on this alone, he would undoubtedly become the future king of the Black Dragon Clan. Because the Black Dragon had wandered in the Human World from a young age, his perception of Dragon Island didnt seem to be very good. It wasnt exactly correct to say so; to be precise, the Black Dragon simply had no emotional attachment to Dragon Island. Do you hate Dragon Island? No, I dont. Just as Lance was about to throw a few more punches at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, to his surprise, Constandy suddenly struck up a casual conversation. Asking him if he hated Dragon Island. He didnt hate Dragon Island; the island had done nothing to wrong him, so why would he hate it? Then are you willing to join Dragon Island? I have no such plans for the time being. I would like to go to Dragon Island simply to see what its like and to interact with the Giant Dragons there. He did not like to complain, nor did he blame the world for his experiences as a young dragon. On the contrary, he actually quite enjoyed the process of his growth. He guessed the reason why the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy asked him such a question. Perhaps seeing his strength, Constandy had taken a liking to his talent and wished to have him join Dragon Island. Joining Dragon Island was out of the question; he merely wanted to visit and see it, to establish contact with the Pureblood Dragons there. Constandy stared at Lances eyes, which were as vast as the sun and the moon, and then cracked a smile; the Black Dragon wasnt lyinghe really didnt hate Dragon Island. Not hating it was good. As long as he was willing to make contact with Dragon Island, he would eventually become one of them. Furthermore, the parents of the Black Dragon should have come from Dragon Island. Its just that he didnt know whether the parents of the Black Dragon were still alive. Alright, enough chitchat. Let me see just how strong you really are. Ill take the upcoming battle a bit more seriously. If you cant withstand my strength, you can admit defeat. Theres no shame in losing to the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Lance sneered with a vicious grin, Then I wont hold back. ??? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy immediately sensed something amiss; as soon as he finished speaking, the Black Dragon commenced his impatient assault. On his dragon body, thick black and red stone walls appeared in every directionabove, below, in front, behind, to the left, and to the right. Just as the walls formed, they began to close in on him. The Black Dragon seemed to want to crush him into a Gold Pancake. Boom A dull roar echoed through the void. Having landed a hit, Lance clenched his Dragon Claw into a Dragon Fist, mobilizing the force of heaven and earth, and fiercely struck out at the black and red stone wall. The stone wall surely wouldnt be able to contain the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. As he anticipated, even before his Dragon Fist landed, countless fissures appeared in the black and red stone walls, and in the next moment, innumerable golden lights tore the walls apart. At that moment, Lances dragon fist, which blocked out the sky, also slammed into the body of Constandy, who was shining with golden divine light. Black Dragon, my strength might not necessarily be inferior to yours. The sky-blocking Dragon Fist of Lance was stopped by another fist radiating golden light. The moment the two fists collided, an invisible shockwave speckled with golden light spread in all directions, and onlookers Sophia, Hammond, Austin, Erinna, and Melbourne all cast Magic to dissipate this invisible shockwave. The Young Dragons power was not up to par, and she was sent tumbling dozens of times through the void by the invisible shockwave, eventually managing to stabilize herself and experiencing symptoms of dizziness, as scenes, people, and Giant Dragons all appeared as double images before her eyes. After shaking her head for quite some time, the dizziness subsided. When she looked again at Lance and the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, what she saw were a black light and a golden light undergoing fierce collisions. The black light and the golden light would separate and then collide heavily again; they would entangle and soar together into the sky, and after reaching a certain height, crash into one another once more. Seeing this, the Young Dragon cracked a smile; it was a competition of speed and strength. The speed of the Evil Dragon and the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy were almost the same, as for strength she couldnt tell who was stronger or weaker; they seemed about the same to her Every time the black light and golden light collided, terrifying shockwaves would roll outwards, and the void would occasionally show cracks. Boom After a direct collision between the black and golden light, both vanished simultaneously. The Young Dragon rubbed her eyes with her Dragon Claw, thinking she must have seen wrong. After searching around again, she confirmed that she was not mistakenthe black light and the golden light had disappeared at the same time. Had they gone into some Domain to battle? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If either the Evil Dragon or Constandy had unfolded their Domain and pulled the other into it, it could result in such a situation. Why did they disappear? Have they entered a Domain? Austin asked, puzzled. No the amount of power they just unleashed shattered the void; they might have ended up in a Void Rift. Sophia explained to Austin, whose eyes may not have been able to clearly follow the battle between the Black Dragon and Constantine. He could only see a black light and a golden light fighting. In reality, to her eyes, the battle between the Black Dragon and Constandy was intensely fierce; not only were they competing in speed and strength, but they were even vying in the toughness of their dragon bodies. Chapter 642 - 642 373 Black Dragon·Sky Flipping Seal_2 ?Chapter 642: Chapter 373 Black DragonSky Flipping Seal!_2 Chapter 642: Chapter 373 Black DragonSky Flipping Seal!_2 They both abandoned defense, only attacking each other with fierce force. Black Dragons Dragon Fist and Constandys dragon body both produced afterimages. While they attacked with their fists, they also unleashed magic powerful enough to rival forbidden spells, compressing it to the extreme to avoid collateral damage. Black Dragon compressed his black and crimson thunder into a tiny ball, even smaller than a human fist. When struck in the abdomen by Constandys Dragon Fist, Black Dragon, taking advantage of the momentum, spat out the compressed ball of black and crimson thunder. Constandys dragon body was covered with layers of bright defensive arrays, but these multi-layered arrays were effortlessly pierced by the ball, striking Constandy directly in the chest. Constandy was blown away by the impact, the dragon scales on his chest turning black. It seemed she also saw a trickle of golden blood flowing from the corner of Constandys mouth, but when Black Dragons Dragon Claw raked across Constandys face, the golden blood spilling from his mouth disappeared. Did Black Dragon take the golden blood spilling from Constandys mouth? Or did the power released by Black Dragons Dragon Claw evaporate it? Sophia didnt dwell on this detail, her focus entirely on Black Dragon and Constandys fight. After taking a hit from Black Dragon, Constandys counterattack followed, a golden ball flying from his mouth, striking Black Dragons dragon body. The terrifying golden flame instantly engulfed Black Dragon. The golden flame did not diminish Black Dragons fighting ability but was instead frozen by him. With a slight shudder of his dragon body, Black Dragon shattered the frozen golden flame into fine powder. Sophia was surprised by Black Dragons battle awareness and reaction speed. She thought he lacked combat experience, yet his combat awareness was on par with the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. Constandy had been through countless battles, his battle awareness, reaction ability, and self-preservation far exceeded those of ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Yet Black Dragon was able to maintain his own rhythm in battle. Was Black Dragon also a battle-hardened Pureblood Dragon? Having wandered the Human World, Black Dragon must have experienced numerous battles, but his battle awareness was still slightly less than Constandys. His combat strength seemed on par with Constandy because his dragon body was incredibly strong! Strong enough to disregard the power of forbidden spells. Sophia then realized, in the previous fights, Black Dragon had not been using his full strength, especially now in his battle with Constandy, the power they released was even more terrifying. Black Dragon opened his mouth and spewed out black and crimson thunder, almost engulfing Constandy like a river. Constandy retaliated with a blast of golden magma from his mouth, appearing directly in the void. She saw that the golden magma contained Divine Power. The golden magma, like tumultuous waves, relentlessly pounded on Black Dragons body yet didnt even dislodge a single dragon scale, despite it containing Divine Power. It was because the golden magma containing Divine Power was so fierce that it cracked the void itself, causing both Black Dragon and Constandy to disappear into the Void Rift. Could they become lost in the Void Rift? The Void Rift also harbored numerous fearsome Void Beasts. Although not always encountered, the presence from the main plane surging into the rifts could attract them. Just as Sophia worried about Black Dragon and Constandy possibly being lost in the void, Suddenly, the void in front of her splintered, and she saw Black Dragon impaled by a spear glowing with golden light emerging from the Void Rift. What Is this a Dragon Horn? Black Dragon was impelled out by a glowing golden Dragon Horn? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy also flew out from the Void Rift, the base of the Dragon Horn grasped in his claw. Then Sophia saw One of Constandys Dragon Horns was missing Had he used his own Dragon Horn as a weapon? Could Dragon Horns be used like that? Sophia was stunned. Austin, Erinna, Melbourne, and the Young Dragon, upon seeing one of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys Dragon Horns missing, reacted much like Sophia. Clearly, they also had not expected Constandy to use his Dragon Horn as a weapon. Could Dragon Horns be detached at will? Seeing this, the Young Dragon fell into thought She wondered if she could also learn this trick; wouldnt she no longer need to worry about the Dragon Horns soon to grow on her head? If the Dragon Horn could be detached at will, couldnt she just put it into her pocket at any momentor rather, into a Lucky Coin? When needed, could she not just take it out and place it on her head? She must learn! Once the battle between the Evil Dragon and the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had ended, she would rush over to him and shout, Grand Dragon Ancestorno, Great Dragon Ancestor. She would ask Constandy if he could teach her that trick. What are you joking about? The Black Dragons body is so strong that not even the Holy Giant Dragons horn can pierce through? The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne noticed this and showed an incredulous look in his vertical pupils. No wonder during his battle with the Black Dragon, a casual release of thunder had defeated him. He had thought it was because the human Lance had drawn three vials of Dragon Blood from him; now it seemed that even without those vials extracted, he might not have been able to defeat the Black Dragon. The combat power of the Black Dragon was overwhelmingly dominant to him! You only noticed it now? I dont even know how the Black Dragon trained to achieve such a body; its ridiculous. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hammond was amazed; the strength of the Black Dragons body was utterly absurd. He even started to wonder if only high-grade Divine Artifacts could break the Black Dragons defense? Not likely. Constandy was a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, whose hornswere no different from Divine Artifacts. Not to mention Constandy had intentionally refined his own horns. Just how strong was this Black Dragon? Waitlook, the Black Dragons abdomenseems to be bleeding. Where, where? Let me see. Indeed it looks like theres blood dripping where the Black Dragons claws are grasping the horn. I knew it; how could the Holy Giant Dragons horn not break through the Black Dragons defenses? Heard by a nearby Young Dragon, Austin and Erinnas conversation sparked a look of panic in its eyes. The Evil Dragon was bleeding? It hurriedly flew forward, focusing on Lances Dragon Claws, and indeed! Lances Dragon Claws were dripping blood!!! The Evil Dragoncouldnt defeat the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy?! Damn! She wouldnt seek to learn the art of detaching Dragon Horns from him after wounding the Evil Dragon. No, she had to intervene; what if the Evil Dragon were to be killed by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragons horns? Just as the Young Dragon was about to fly over to plea, Lance suddenly looked towards her, Dont come over, minor injuries like this wont cost me my fighting strength. Stay there; battling with the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon is indeed swift. Constandy, since youve started using weapons, then I wont hold back either. I know a little about weapons as well. Come forth, the Sky Flipping Seal. The atmosphere changed dramatically, the originally clear sky clouded in an instant, with thunder rumbling and strong winds howling. An inconspicuous black-and-red seal flew out from above Lances head, hovered in the void, slowly spinning, & gradually enlarging. The seal was engraved with a half-crouching Black Dragon at the top, and two runes at the bottom. Constandy stared at the two runes at the bottom for a while, then realized he couldnt recognize them These runes were neither Dragon Script nor Divine Script It was a type of rune he had never seen before. As he was momentarily lost in thought, the Sky Flipping Seal hovering in the void had already enlarged immensely. Suppress. Boom As the Sky Flipping Seal pressed down, the void shattered, the seal plummeting with black-and-red fierce flames igniting at the bottom. Chapter 643 - 643 374 Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping ?Chapter 643: Chapter 374: Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping Seal? Domineering Suppression! Chapter 643: Chapter 374: Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping Seal? Domineering Suppression! Before the Black DragonSky Flipping Seal could smash into the body of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, Constandy felt the terrible pressure from the Sky Flipping Seal and, with his other Dragon Claw, plucked one of the Dragon Horns from his head, grabbed it, and fiercely stabbed it towards the descending Sky Flipping Seal. The horn he had pulled off immediately swelled to over a kilometer, wrapped in golden Divine Power. Boom The moment the Dragon Horn, enveloped in golden Divine Power, collided with the falling Sky Flipping Seal, a black and red light and golden Divine Power instantly spread outwards in all directions. A hint of astonishment appeared in the golden pupils of Constandy. His Dragon Horn hadnt pierced the Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal? The descent of the Sky Flipping Seal even continued. The Dragon Horn, wrapped in Divine Power, started to show signs of being twisted out of shape Are you kidding me, even his Dragon Armor wrapped in Divine Power could be bent? Was this Sky Flipping Seal a Divine Artifact? A Black Dragon roaming the Human World Where did he get such a Divine Artifact? Not many of the Pureblood Dragons living on Dragon Island owned a Divine Artifact, so how could a Black Dragon, wandering in the Human World, have obtained such a high-grade artifact? The Sky Flipping Seal kept pressing down, and Constandy, gripping his Dragon Horn with his Dragon Claw, exerted all his strength but could not stop the Seal from continuing its descent; in front of it, his power had no advantage. This was forcing him to use his true power. Boom The Dragon Arm of Constandy that was holding the Dragon Horn erupted with golden Divine Power, and at the moment of that explosion, his fleshly arm seemed to transform into a pillar of gold reaching for the sky, halting the descent of the Sky Flipping Seal. Witnessing this, Lance began to exert force on the Dragon Claw holding Constandys Dragon Horn, slowly pushing out the Dragon Horn that was lodged in his abdomen. This was Constandys Dragon Horn; he couldnt claim it as his own. Although he could try to take it, doing so would bring him no immediate benefits, as he still had to go to Dragon Island. If it made all the Dragon Island Giant Dragons start to guard against him, it would not bode well for him. He also didnt want to attract the early attention of the Dragon Island Dragon King or the Holy Giant Dragons. In order not to give Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy the wrong impression that he was invincible, when Constandy had pierced his abdomen with the Dragon Horn, he had silently placed a patch of scaled flesh in his abdomen for the Dragon Horn, enveloped in Divine Power, to pierce through. For the sake of realism, he even spent a bit of Dragon Blood, which he had previously taken from the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Wasting a little was acceptable, as for the time being, there would be a continuous stream of Pureblood Dragons coming to Saint Blue to challenge him. When the time came he could take as much Dragon Blood from all the Dragon Island dragons as he wanted. Besides, his battle with Constandy wasnt a loss for now; the gold blood that had dripped from the corner of Constandys mouth earlier had been collected by him. This time he brought out the Sky Flipping Seal to see if it might make Constandy spit blood again so he could collect a bit more of his golden blood. After pushing away Constandys Dragon Horn, Lance flapped his wings to fly backward and placed his Dragon Claw on the location of his abdomen, releasing a Light Healing Technique to heal the wound there. Constandy did not pursue Lance; currently, the force of the Sky Flipping Seal had pinned him down, leaving him unable to move. He returned the horn he had used to stab at Lance to his head and once again his left arm erupted with Divine Power, assuming a pose as if he were supporting the heavens, a thick column of golden light shooting from the palm of his claw, hammering fiercely at the base of the Sky Flipping Seal. Accompanied by a thunderous boom, the Sky Flipping Seal merely trembled a few times and was not flung away by his Divine Power-infused strike. It seemed like his strike even triggered some ability of the Sky Flipping Seal, as he saw the two strange Runes at the base of the Seal start to flash with divine light, forming into two huge golden Runes that pressed down on him. Divine Power The two huge golden Runes were condensed from Divine Power. This Divine Power was his! The Runes at the base of the Sky Flipping Seal had absorbed his Divine Power, turning it into their own. Could it really devour even his Divine Power? Was this a Divine Artifact? It was clearly a Magic Weapon. Black Dragon, where did you get this Sky Flipping Seal? Picked it up and refined it, its my strongest protective Divine Artifact. If the Sky Flipping Seal cant suppress you, then our battle can come to an end, but now I am ready to strike you one last time. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont hide and save any longer, use your real power as a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, let me see if you can escape from my Sky Flipping Seal. Lance activated the Sky Flipping Seal. Rumble rumble The void shook with the terrible force of the Sky Flipping Seal pressing down, causing Constandys Dragon Horn to begin to warp bit by bit, the two Runes formed of Divine Power piercing through all of Constandys defensive Arrays and lightly touching his Dragon body. The moment the golden Runes fell upon Constandys Dragon body, his golden body shook violently and he spat out a mouthful of golden Dragon Blood. The golden Dragon Blood sprayed into the air, instantly coming together to form a small river, drawn away by an unknown force, flying into the Dragon Claw of the Black Dragon and disappearing from sight. Witnessing this scene, Sophia, Hammond, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Dragon Eilina, and Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne all involuntarily widened their eyes. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had actually been made to spit blood by the Black Dragons Divine Artifact! And the Black Dragon had even seized the opportunity to collect the Sacred Golden Giant Dragons spilled golden blood for his own! Jealousy flickered in Hammonds eyes; that golden blood was the Divine Blood of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, after all. Chapter 644 - 644 374 Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping ?Chapter 644: Chapter 374: Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping Seal? Domineering Suppression!_2 Chapter 644: Chapter 374: Divine Fire Refines the Sky Flipping Seal? Domineering Suppression!_2 Yes, Divine Blood. The Holy Giant Dragon is no different from a Deity. Naturally, the blood flowing within the Holy Golden Giant Dragon is Divine Blood. Divine Blood has many uses: it can be used to refine artifacts, ingested, incorporated into medicine, and even used to cultivate Divine Medicine. Like the Wisdom Fruit Tree he gave to the human, Lance, yesterdayif Lance could obtain that golden blood from the Black Dragon and use it to nurture the seedlings of the Wisdom Tree, then the probability of the seedlings flowering and fruiting would increase. The blood of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he too desired it Constantine saw his own Dragon Blood being taken by the Black Dragon and was utterly unable to stop it; those two golden Runes that landed on his dragon body pressed down like two great mountains, making him dare not make any reckless moves. The wicked Black Dragon. He had never imagined that a battle with the Black Dragon would put him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, in such a plight. It seems he must reveal some real power if he is to break free from the Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal. The Dragon Blood he had sprayed just now was an underestimation of the power of those two golden Runes; he hadnt expected the power of the golden Runes to be so immense. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this is the strength of a Holy Giant Dragon, then I can only say the Holy Giant Dragon is merely thus, and furthermore, the true strength of the Sky Flipping Seal is far beyond this. Heh Constantine laughed, provoked to laughter by the Black Dragons words, simply weighing the Black Dragons strength had led to such a misconception. The Holy Giant Dragon is merely thus? Black Dragon, it seems I need to show you the true strength of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Constantine roared, golden flames spiraling up from his dragon body, these golden flames directly burning pits into the void. Lance, seeing the golden flames on Constantines back and the serious expression in his golden-red vertical pupils, knew this was no ordinary flameit was Divine Fire! To gather Divinity, ignite Divine Fire this was Divine Fire. The Divine Fire of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constantine Constantine was using the Divine Fire to burn the runes on his dragon body. Effortlessly The two golden Runes on Constantines dragon body were instantly turned to nothingness by the Divine Fire. With the two great mountains on his body gone, Constantines Divine Fire spread along his Dragon Horns toward the Sky Flipping Seal. Soon the Sky Flipping Seal was enveloped in golden Divine Fire. Constantine aimed to refine Lances Sky Flipping Seal. Mocking the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, without giving the Black Dragon a little punishment, the Black Dragon might not understand why the Holy Golden Giant is called Sacred. The Black Dragon probably only has this Sky Flipping Seal to show off. Lance, who had refined the Sky Flipping Seal into a treasure, immediately sensed Constantines intent; he had not expected the Holy Golden Giant Dragon to actually think of dominating and refining his Sky Flipping Seal. Such behavior is rather shameless; you even think of dominating my Sky Flipping Seal. You just said that the Holy Giant Dragon was merely thus, so let this merely thus Holy Giant Dragon see if I can take away your Sky Flipping Seal. Lance sneered viciously, originally not intending to use Pure Black Power to devour Constantines Divine Fire, but now it seemed he had to try. The Sky Flipping Seal encased in golden Divine Fire silently produced a layer of pure black mist, and Constantine trying to refine the Sky Flipping Seal instantly sensed something was offhis Divine Fire was being devoured The Sky Flipping Seal was devouring his Divine Fire? This thing could devour not just his Divine Power but also his Divine Fire? Strange why did he feel his thoughts vision and senses all becoming distorted? His eyes saw no change. But his intuition told him that the scenes his eyes beheld were indeed being distorted by some invisible force. The Dragon Horns he used to resist the Sky Flipping Seal seemed to have vanished a bit Disappeared? Constantine no longer hesitated, withdrew the Dragon Horn, pressed it to his head, and at the same time, an even more dazzling Gold Divine Fire swept toward the Sky Flipping Seal. Controlling the Sky Flipping Seal, Lance laughed, stabilized, it appeared his Pure Black Power could truly devour the Divine Fire. Suppress. As these words fell, the Sky Flipping Seal, controlled by Black Dragon, disregarded Constantines Divine Fire and silently landed on his dragon body, smashing him into the dense forest on the ground, suppressing him there. Throughout this, Constantine did not resist, or rather, he did resist, but the intensity of his resistance was far less than before. Only when a loud [boom] echoed in the void did Constantine, who was suppressed under the Sky Flipping Seal, snap out of his dazed state. What what just happened? Whats the situation now? Why is he under the Sky Flipping Seal? He clearly remembered harnessing the Divine Fire resisting the descent of the Sky Flipping Seal, so why was he now suppressed by it? The spectators, Sophia, Hammond, Austin, Erinna, Melbourne, also came to their senses, and seeing Constantine suppressed under the Sky Flipping Seal, disbelief filled their eyes. Holy Giant Dragon! The Holy Giant Dragon, ignited with Divine Fire, was suppressed just like that by Black Dragon? No, wasnt Constantine prevailing just a moment ago? How, in the blink of an eye, did it turn out like this? What just happened? They tried to remember, but they couldnt recall at all. Young Dragon couldnt remember either. Seeing Black Dragon win, she finally let out a sigh of relief. As for what exactly happened, she didnt care. But if Evil Dragon can suppress even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, does it indicate the real strength of Evil Dragon is actually comparable to that of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? He just hasnt congealed Divinity or ignited Divine Fire yet Pfft Lance, hovering in the void with fluttering wings, spat out a mouthful of Dragon Blood, and then collected the Dragon Blood that scattered in the void. Holy Giant Dragon indeed, I am not yet capable of easily defeating him Forcibly operating the Sky Flipping Seal to enhance strength is ultimately not the right path My strength compared to the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine the gap is too big Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine did not use his full strength, yet Im already spitting blood If he were to use his full strength Im afraid I wouldnt be able to win at all After saying this, Lance fell straight toward the ground. Young Dragon, seeing this, instinctively flapped her wings toward Lance, trying to catch him, but Lances fall was too fast, and by the time she reached him, Lance had already crashed to the ground with a bang, creating a huge crater, and he passed out. Before losing consciousness, he retrieved the Sky Flipping Seal. Constantine, who had just been suppressed under the Sky Flipping Seal, was about to try and shatter it, then watched helplessly as the Sky Flipping Seal shrank to the size of a human fist and flew back to Black Dragons hand, disappearing from sight. Golden Giant Dragon Austin flew down from the sky, landing beside Constantine, hurriedly helping him up, Father are you alright? What just happened? How did you suddenly get suppressed by Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal? Also, father, how could you let Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal fly away? If that Sky Flipping Seal can suppress you, and even distort your Dragon Horn, if you had taken it, wouldnt my wife have gained another Divine Artifact for self-defense? Austin eyed Lances Sky Flipping Seal with envy, genuine dragon greed shining through. If he could get hold of Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal, even if Black Dragon beat him severely, he would never return it. Its a pity the father-in-law didnt seize the opportunity, allowing Black Dragon to take the Sky Flipping Seal back. Mr. Constantine, are you alright? Sophia flew in front of Constantine, casting five or six Healing Techniques in succession, ensuring Constantine had no serious injuries, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Austin, you look after Mr. Constantine for a while, Im going to check on Black Dragon. This time, Black Dragon seems to have hurt his essence; his loss of blood and qi is far worse than last time, and his aura has weakened significantly. I need to treat him; he passed out this time. After instructing Austin, Sophia flew to Lances side, her hands gesturing and silently chanting a Divine Spell; a massive emerald Array instantly formed, appearing over Lances dragon body, a gentle green energy continuously pouring into Lances body. After a good while, Lance, who had passed out, slowly opened his eyes, Holy Giant Dragon fearsome indeed Chapter 645 - 645 375 Black Dragon you are stronger and more ?Chapter 645: Chapter 375: Black Dragon, you are stronger and more ruthless than the human Lance. Chapter 645: Chapter 375: Black Dragon, you are stronger and more ruthless than the human Lance. What the hell kind of Holy Giant Dragon is terrifying like this, you Black Dragon are the one thats bloody terrifying, you have completely taken advantage of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. And you, Black Dragon, are just severely depleted of breath and blood, not a single drop of the Dragon Blood flowing from your body or spewed out is wastedall of it reclaimed by yourself. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was infuriated by the first words uttered by the awoken Black Dragon. His father-in-law, being a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, was beaten from the sky to the ground twice by the Black Dragon. If Constandy is said to be terrifying like this, shouldnt Holy Giant Dragons be terrifying like this too? To him, the truly terrifying one was the Black Dragon. Thinking about his two battles with the Black Dragon, where neither he nor Erinna could force the Black Dragon to use the Sky Flipping Seal, he was incensed. The proud Golden Giant Dragon couldnt admit that he was so much inferior to the Black Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas feelings were similar to those of Golden Giant Dragon Austin. She prided herself on being as strong as any adult Pureblood Dragons of her age until she met the Black Dragon, who had defeated and suppressed her twice. Just now, she had watched in frustration as he fought evenly with the Holy Giant Dragon. The might of the Black Dragon it put immense pressure on her. Before the Black Dragon appeared, she had been training hard to grow stronger, even learning swordsmanship from the human Lance in order to defeat the Black Dragon, a mastery so profound it impressed Lance. Yet even so, she was no match for the Black Dragon. It seemed no matter how strong she became, the Black Dragon was always a step ahead. During her first duel with the Black Dragon, she was defeated but felt she wasnt far behind in terms of strength. After mastering swordsmanship, in their second duel, she realized how wrong she was. The four of them attacked the Black Dragon together, and even with Sophia employing the Summoning God Technique, they couldnt bring down the Black Dragon. That was when she realized the Black Dragon was far stronger than her. Now, even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy couldnt decisively defeat the Black Dragon, which made her doubt the extent of Black Dragons strength Could he be infinitely close to a Holy Giant Dragon? He was only short of condensing Divinity and igniting Divine Fire to evolve into a Holy Giant Dragon. This suspicion wasnt new. When the four of them failed to defeat the Black Dragon last time and were suppressed, she had doubted the Black Dragons true power. If the Black Dragons strength was infinitely close to that of a Holy Giant Dragon, then her defeat didnt seem unacceptable. If anything was unacceptable, it was that the Black Dragon was better than her, the Thunder Giant Dragon. Erinna landed beside Sophia. Is his blood energy truly that severely depleted? Yes, its far more depleted than last time, almost burnt out. Ive only seen this in some humans who are on the brink of death. It seems during his battle with Lord Constandy, hes used something akin to a Blood Burning Secret Technique to forcefully elevate his combat power. Sophia understood why Erinna asked this; Erinna doubted whether Black Dragons weakness and blood energy depletion were just a ploy. She too had harbored such doubts, but the condition of the Black Dragons body just now convinced her that his depletion was real and serious, bearing signs of having burnt his blood energy It was reminiscent of how human Martial Artists would burn their blood energy in a desperate attempt to boost their strength sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Blood Burning Secret Technique. Such a technique is domineering and dreadful; no one would use it unless in dire straits. It was surprising to her that the Black Dragon, for the sake of his dignity, resorted to something like the Blood Burning Secret Technique. Considering that the Black Dragon had been wandering the Human World, it wasnt far-fetched that he might have learned such a technique from strong human warriors. Such a foolish move. The Blood Burning Secret Technique used by the Black Dragon was especially likely to damage his foundation; he had indeed hurt it to some extent. Had she not been there, it would have taken him at least two or three years of resting and healing to recover that bit of his foundation. Streams of emerald healing energy continued to flow relentlessly into Lances body. Lance suddenly felt Sophia wasnt bad at all. Just the day before yesterday, he had thought about taking away her War God Armor. Yet today, when he was injured so badly, she still voluntarily offered him healing. What a good person. Good thing she wasnt his daughter; if she were, hed make sure she understood the cruelty of the world with that kind-hearted nature of hers. Then again, with Sophias strength, maybe there was no need to worry. If someone dared to harm her, she could easily suppress them with her power. This emerald energy it felt rather comfortable like a force of rebirth. Yet different from the regeneration power of Squid Girl. Thank you. Lance gave Sophia a grin and uttered a Thank you. He didnt want his daughter to be too saintly, but that didnt stop him from liking good people. Who would hate a good person? He had always liked good people since childhood, and to those who were kind to him, he ensured they were rewarded. Ah? Oh oh oh no no no need for thanks. Sophia was flustered for a moment, not expecting the proud and domineering Black Dragon to actually say Thank you. She had thought Black Dragon wouldnt know how to say Thank you. Hehe No wonder she didnt resist interacting with the Black Dragon. It turned out that the Black Dragon wasnt an ignorant, arrogant impolite Black Dragon. She could sense his good. And she could faintly sense his evil. Chapter 646 - 646 375 Black Dragon You Are Stronger and More ?Chapter 646: Chapter 375 Black Dragon, You Are Stronger and More Ruthless than Human Lance_2 Chapter 646: Chapter 375 Black Dragon, You Are Stronger and More Ruthless than Human Lance_2 She genuinely wished that Black Dragon would always remain kind. Though Black Dragon had spanked her again last time But that wasnt a big deal, she believed that sooner or later, she would get her revenge, didnt she manage to smack Black Dragons behind a few times during their first fight? As the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain, she didnt hate Black Dragon just for that, especially since Black Dragon had shown restraint when he hit her. Healing Black Dragon took about half an hour, and after half an hour, Sophia finally stopped, and some of the depleted life force in Lance had been restored; to return to Black Dragons prime, however, would still take some time. With good food and drink, it wouldnt be long before the depleted life force was replenished. Sophia, Sophia, the Evil Dragon is he alright? The Young Dragon flew to Sophias side, knowing that she had just been healing Evil Dragon, fearing that Evil Dragon was genuinely depleted of vitality since his opponent this time was the Holy Giant Dragon. Holy Giant Dragon Had she not been mistakenly taken away by Evil Dragon as a young dragon, she would probably never have the chance to encounter such a being in her lifetime. Holy Giant Dragon They were like deities. Ordinary people might never see one in their whole lives. Hell recover after some rest, he has strong recovery abilities. Thank you, let me treat you to a candied fruit skewer. The Young Dragon took out a skewer of candied fruits from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Sophia. When Sophia saw the candied fruits the Young Dragon handed her, she was stunned; the skewer was almost twice her height, and the fruits were ludicrously large, bigger than her face Such a skewer of candied fruits she might not be able to finish it in a week The Young Dragons gratitude seemed quite substantial. She wanted to refuse, but she hadnt tasted apples bigger than her face, or oranges bigger than apples, and she was tempted to taste them Well, well, I wont be polite then, Ive never eaten fruit so big, and Id love to try some. Dont be polite, dont be polite, if its not enough, I have more. The Young Dragon took out another fruit candy skewer from the Spatial Ring and handed it to Sophia, grateful that she was willing to heal Evil Dragon. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Healing Technique Lance hadnt taught her, could she ask Lance to teach her Healing Technique? That way, if Lance ever got hurt in the future, she could heal him. Thats enough, thats enough. One skewer is enough; this one will last me for many days. While the Young Dragon was thanking Sophia, Thunder Dragon Erinna walked over to Lance, stared at his vertical pupils for a while, and said, You still know how to say thank you? I always have. And do you know how to say Im sorry? I always have. So shouldnt you be saying sorry to me? Dream on; Ive never done anything to apologize for to you. Black Dragon brother Ugh Thunder Dragon Erinnas sudden use of Black Dragon brother made Lance gag. He was used to the normal way Thunder Dragon Erinna spoke with him; her feigned tender calling of Black Dragon brother caused him significant psychological discomfort. Seeing this, Erinnas vertical pupils showed a satisfied expression; it seemed that the Black Dragon who had fought with her and Austin was indeed the one in front of her, not the human Lance transformed into a Black Dragon. Beside them, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne noticed this scene, and his aqua-colored vertical pupils showed a thoughtful look. He recalled what Erinna had once told him, that human Lance couldnt withstand even a single word from her Could it be She had once called human Lance brother? If so, that would be normal. To be honest, even he was somewhat overwhelmed by Erinnas Black Dragon brother It made him feel uncomfortable all over Indeed, the male dragons of Dragon Island still liked to hear girls from the Human World calling them brother The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy came to a spot not far from Lance. The Black Dragon was much stronger than the human, Saint Blue. As he battled Lance, he almost completely dominated him, but while fighting the Black Dragon, it was the Black Dragon who dominated him. Whether it was the swelling of his dragon body or the comparison in strength, speed, and magic, the Black Dragons power was not inferior to his before he became a Holy Giant Dragonin fact, it was even greater. Later, he used his Dragon Horn to battle the Black Dragon, and the Black Dragon used the Sky Flipping Seal. He thought the Black Dragon would be at a disadvantage, but ultimately, he was the one who suffered The Sky Flipping Seal could not only engulf and transform his divine power but also devour the Divine Fire he ignited from his Divinity. As for what happened afterward, his thoughts were muddled, unable to sort out what occurred while he was suppressed by the Sky Flipping Seal It was a bizarre feeling, as if his thoughts, vision, and perception had all been devoured at one moment. Could the Black Dragon overpower him because he used the secret technique that allows the burning of essence and blood? Elevating his combat power in a short time far beyond his real strength? He had noticed the Black Dragons deficiency in essence and blood At that moment, the Black Dragons essence and blood were so vigorous it was terrifying. Perhaps at that time, the Black Dragon had already begun burning his own essence and blood. Ah Was it necessary? He simply wanted to gauge the Black Dragons strength, not to hurt the Black Dragons origin. But the Black Dragon thought differently. To suppress him, the Black Dragon even risked burning his essence and blood, damaging his origin It was incomprehensible As for being dominated by the Black Dragon, he might have been annoyed before, but now he didnt feel that way. Even igniting the Divine Fire was not his strongest state. Using the Dragon Horn as a weapon was because it was the weakest Divine Artifact on him. He had stronger divine artifacts that he had not yet used. The Dragon Horn and Divine Fire could not destroy the Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal, but the artifact on him could easily shatter the Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal. It was just that the Black Dragon had fetched the Sky Flipping Seal before him. If the Black Dragon had been slower in retrieving the Sky Flipping Seal just now, perhaps it would be gone by now Your performance exceeded my expectations, After staring at Lance for a while, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy praised Lance. The power of the Holy Giant Dragon also exceeded my expectations. I thought by burning my essence and blood, maximizing my combat strength, I could defeat you. But unexpectedly I could only suppress you briefly. I couldnt truly defeat you. Even if I used my strongest magic artifact, enhancing its power regardless of the cost, it merely caught you off guard. And if my senses from when I was unconscious arent wrong, you were about to use an even more terrifying divine artifact to destroy my Sky Flipping Seal, werent you? You noticed that? Lance got up, sat cross-legged on the ground covered with dust, rubble, dry wood, and broken trees, and flashed a weak, fierce smile. Of course, I sense the artifact you wanted to use is a hundred times more powerful than your Dragon Horn He wasnt lying with this statement; although his earlier words were false, now they were not. Before retrieving the Sky Flipping Seal, he indeed sensed that Constandy was about to take out a formidable divine artifact to destroy his Sky Flipping Seal Just the faint aura it leaked was shocking. Fierce, dominant, unparalleled It was hard to believe that this was merely a trace of aura from a divine artifact on Constandy It was no surprise he was a Sacred Giant Dragon who had signed a covenant with Bright Holy Mountain; the divine artifacts on him even made him secretly alarmed. He had seen divine artifacts before, but those that truly alarmed him were only found on Constandy. Austin, Erinna, Sophia, Hammond, their artifacts never evoked such emotion in him. Whether it was the War God Armor, War God Spear, or the Book of Wisdom penned by the Goddess of Wisdom, none gave him this feeling. Actually if he werent worried about revealing too much of his power, he really wanted to try if his Origin Power could match the divine artifact on Constandy. But he restrained himself. It wasnt a fight to the death; there was no need to go to such lengths, and revealing all his cards would make him feel insecure Under compelled circumstances, he would not expose all his secrets. If anyone had seen all his secrets, then afterward that existence would have their memory erased If it was a mortal enemy, direct elimination was also a possibility. Like the Deep Sea Giant Monster Chapter 647 - 647 376 The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to ?Chapter 647: Chapter 376: The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to Brutally Beat Up the Dual Domain Expert Lance Chapter 647: Chapter 376: The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to Brutally Beat Up the Dual Domain Expert Lance Creatures like the Deep Sea Giant Monster, more monstrous than monsters themselves, should be slain if possible, and avoided if they cannot be killed. He once came across a Deep Sea Giant Monster because it had misled him. The Deep Sea Giant Monster deceived his senses, leading him to believe it was just an ordinary Deep Sea Siren and lured him in. Had he not realized something was amiss at the crucial moment and reacted in time, he would have almost been devoured by the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such creatures as the Deep Sea Giant Monster are extremely sinister. If he could kill it, Lance wouldnt mind slaying such a creature; he always felt that the Deep Sea Giant Monster didnt belong among the beings of the deep sea. Even the Deep Sea Sirens refuse to acknowledge such creatures as part of the deep sea fauna. In the hearts of all Deep Sea Sirens, the Deep Sea Giant Monster should not exist in the deep sea Gathering his drifting thoughts, Lance grinned at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy and said, When I become a Holy Giant Dragon, I will challenge you again. I hope that by then, I can truly crush you head-on, rather than relying on various secret techniques. Heh Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smiled with a grin, Your words give me a sense of crisis. If any other Pureblood Dragon said this, I wouldnt take it to heart. But youre different. Youve just used your strength to prove that you can genuinely crush me head-on, at least before I employ the real power of a Holy Giant Dragon Even if I had used the power of a Holy Giant Dragon you could still reach this level by relying on secret techniques. All these signs indicate that when you become a Holy Giant Dragon, you can indeed pose a threat to the Holy Dragons. Constandy acknowledged Black Dragon Lance. In his heart, the future of the Black Dragon would certainly not be inferior to any Holy Giant Dragon on Dragon Island. At least so far, he had never encountered another member of the Dragon Clan who could, with the body of a Pureblood Dragon, overpower a Holy Giant Dragon He hoped that the Black Dragon bore no malice toward Dragon Island. If he did harbor ill will, then a being like him should be subdued sooner rather than later. Asking earlier whether Black Dragon Lance hated Dragon Island was to see if he held any grudges. Black Dragons answer left him quite satisfied. He didnt hate Dragon Island, nor did he have much of a liking for it; he was merely curious. From Black Dragons words, it seemed that he might not join Dragon Island in the future. For Dragon Island this should be a regret. However Black Dragon wanted his offspring to dominate Dragon Island, and even wanted his youngling to become the emperor of Dragon Island. Black Dragon Youngling The gaze of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy fell upon the Young Dragon, and the Black Dragon Youngling looked ordinary Wait Black Dragon Youngling? Isnt this the Dragon Cub that the human Lance was raising? The vertical pupils hadnt changed, the Lucky Coin hanging around his neck hadnt changed, only the color of the Dragon Scales had So the human Lance and Black Dragon were raising the same Young Dragon Is this little guy the one who wants to be the emperor of Dragon Island? No chance. She would not be able to become the emperor of Dragon Island but might have the opportunity to become one of the young dragons of Dragon Island. Old Dragon Grandpa ah no Dragon Ancestor why are you staring at me like that? Even though you hurt the the Evil Dragon, I dont hate you. The Young Dragon, seeing Constandy staring, flapped her wings and flew behind Black Dragon Lance to hide, fearing that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon might actually believe the Evil Dragons words that she wanted to be the emperor of the young dragons on Dragon Island. Evil Evil Dragon? You refer to the Black Dragon as the Evil Dragon? Um, yeah Ive always called him that Is there a problem? Why dont you call him father? Im not a Pure Blood Young Dragon I am not yet worthy of calling him father.'' The Young Dragon candidly admitted that she was not a Pure Blood Young Dragon. If the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and even the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne could see she was not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, then Constandy, as a Holy Giant Dragon, could not possibly fail to notice. Without Pureblood lineage, how could she have the right to call a Pureblood Black Dragon father? Thats the spirit. I believe it wont be long before you evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon. Keep it up, little one. Constandys impression of the Young Dragon was rather good; she was very polite, and which Giant Dragon wouldnt like a respectful junior? I will Ill try my best, the Young Dragon responded with a naive smile. Suddenly remembering how the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had used his own Dragon Horn as a weapon, she tentatively stuck out her head and showed a simple smile, Um Dragon Ancestor once I evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, can I learn that amazing ability of yours to detach Dragon Horns? ??? !!! . Black Dragon Lance, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnathey all were stunned on hearing the Young Dragons words. They probably never expected the Young Dragon to be so bold as to make such a request to a Holy Giant Dragon at this moment What does your evolution into a Pure Blood Young Dragon have to do with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? How can the Young Dragon have the audacity to make it a request? Has she forgotten shes a Black Dragon and not a Gold Young Dragon? Black Dragon Youngling no, thats not right Amethyst Young Dragon wait why would they think the Young Dragon is an Amethyst Young Dragon? Were they prejudiced? Could it be possible that from the start, the Young Dragon was a Black Dragon Youngling? Was the guise of an Amethyst Young Dragon just a ruse? Otherwise, how to explain that her Dragon Scales color matched that of the Black Dragon? Moreover, the way the Young Dragon made her request to the Black Dragon was remarkably similar to Black Dragon himself. Even Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy didnt expect the Black Dragon Youngling to have such courage, nor did he anticipate her desire to learn his Dragon Horn detachment skill. Chapter 648 - 648 376 The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to Beat Up ?Chapter 648: Chapter 376: The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to Beat Up the Double Domain Expert Lance_2 Chapter 648: Chapter 376: The Holy Giant Dragon Wants to Beat Up the Double Domain Expert Lance_2 He really dared to ask. That courage no less than Black Dragons. Do you want to learn? Uh-huh. The Young Dragon nodded vigorously. Well, the day you evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, come find me at the Bright Holy Mountain. Ill teach you this skill to freely detach your own Dragon Hornwaitto learn this skill, you first need to grow a Dragon Horn. How about this, once you evolve into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, and have grown a Dragon Horn, then come find me at the Bright Holy Mountain. Then, Ill teach you these skills. The Black Dragon Youngling hadnt even grown a Dragon Horn yet, but wanted to learn this skillit was a bit hasty; it wouldnt hurt to wait until it had grown a Dragon Horn. Agreed? Okay. Lets pinky promise! The Young Dragon flapped its wings to fly in front of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, revealing its right Dragon Claw pinky to suggest a pinky promise with him. It had learned this pinky promise from Evil Dragon Lance. Pinky promise, hang tight, not changing for a hundred years, whoever changes is a puppy. She still couldnt understand the meaning of that phrase. What does pinky promise mean? Constandy didnt understand what the Young Dragon meant, but still mimicked the Young Dragon by extending his Dragon Claw pinky. It means to promise. The Young Dragon summoned the courage and hooked Lanstandys Dragon Claw pinky and began chanting, Pinky promise, hang tight, not changing for a hundred years, whoever changes is a puppy. ??? A hundred years unchanging? A contract for just a hundred years? Isnt that a bit dismissive of him, the Holy Giant Dragon? Even if hes old, living a few thousand more years, or even tens of thousands, wouldnt be a problem. The Dragon Ancestor thinks a hundred years is too short how about extending it to a thousand years? A thousand years would be just right; by that time, the Black Dragon Youngling would still be a Young Dragon. By that period, the Black Dragon Youngling should have grown a Dragon Horn, perfect for learning the skill to freely detach Dragon Horns. Oh, right, a hundred years is too short, a thousand years is more like it; let me say it again. Pinky promise, hang tight, a thousand years, whoever changes is a puppy. The Young Dragon recited it again. Constandys eyes revealed a tender smile. This little one was interesting. If his daughter and Austin had children, he might even get to experience the joy of being a grandfather. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regrettably his good-for-nothing son-in-law had not yet managed to get his daughter pregnant Isnt it a bit too easy for you to agree, Father? Austin was agitated to see the Young Dragon coax such a skill from his father-in-law; he hadnt even learned it himself. No, to be precise, he hadnt had the chance to learn it yet. The Black Dragon Youngling had learned it first just through some sweet talking? Was that fair? That wasnt fair at all, right? Dont worry, when you have children, Ill teach this skill to your son too. .. Was that what he was concerned about? Could you teach it to me first? Do you want to learn? Golden Giant Dragon Austin nodded vigorously. Once you get my daughter pregnant, Ill teach it to you. . Golden Giant Dragon Austin bared his teethcould he be blamed? How difficult was it for Pure Blood Dragons to conceive with other Pure Blood Dragons; didnt his father-in-law know that? Oddly enough, when Pure Blood Dragons mixed with other breeds, they could easily have offspring. When Pure Blood Dragons mated with other Pure Blood Dragons, dont expect pregnancy without a couple of thousand years. So strange. Thunder Dragon Erinna also wanted to learn, but realizing she was a Thunder Giant Dragon bound by a contract with the War God Hall, she ultimately gave up. She was an adult Thunder Giant Dragon; the Young Dragon hadnt yet come of age. To speak up would only complicate matters for Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy Seeing that his purpose had been achieved, the Young Dragon hurriedly took out a string of candied fruit gourd from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, Ancestral Dragon eat the candied fruit gourd homemade, very tasty. Constandy didnt stand on ceremony, naturally taking the candied gourd from the Young Dragons hand and tossing it into his mouth. For Sophia, the candied fruit gourd was rather large, but for him, a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, it was not large at all. It was even somewhat small. Seeing Constandy accept his offering of the candied gourd, the Young Dragon stealthily turned his head and flashed the Evil Dragon Lance a [Y] gesture with his hand. Once he learned the skill of freely disassembling Dragon Horns, he planned to teach it to the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon mastered this skill, with the sharpness of the Evil Dragons horns, he might be able to pierce a hole right through the sky Heh, heh As cunning as she was. The Evil Dragon would certainly praise her upon his return. Sometimes a bit of shamelessness and sweet talk really did bring benefits. The Young Dragon took out another string of candied gourd from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, then flapped his wings and flew back to Lances side. His objective had been achieved; now he just had to wait for his Dragon Horns to grow out. The Evil Dragon had told him his horns wouldnt take long to sprout, so it probably really wouldnt be long. He believed in Black Dragon. Black Dragon, are you friends with the human Lance from Saint Blue? Our relationship is quite complex; it cant be simply described as just friends. Why? Do you want to teach Lance a lesson? Ha, you might not believe this, but not long ago, I was deceived by that Lord Viscount from Saint Blue the human Lance, that is and it cost me a Light Fruit. That guy claimed I had destroyed one of his Domains, but just before coming to Saint Blue, Austin and Erinna told me that human Lance possessed two Domains, marking him as a Domain Expert. I really thought I had destroyed one of his Domains last time we fought. I even felt guilty about it for quite a while and gave him a Light Fruit as compensation, but little did I know he actually had developed two Domains. If I truly destroyed one of his Domains, then giving him a Light Fruit was nothing, but now I suspect that Domain I destroyed that day was actually a combat Domain capable of cyclically rebuilding itself. If what I suspect is true, what does that tell you? It tells you that Lord Viscount from Saint Blue is still a Domain Expert with both Domains intact, and I was deceived by his cunning. Seen as we are both Dragons, Id like you to tell me were none of his Domains actually destroyed by me? Despite being a Sacred Giant Dragon, deducing from Austin and Erinnas words yielded an infuriating conclusion: the Domain Expert human Lance had deceived him with his superb acting. It was infuriating to even think about! As a Sacred Giant Dragon, he was first deceived by human Lance, later suppressed by Black Dragon using a secret technique, and even knocked from the sky to the ground twice by Black Dragon What Sacred Giant Dragon on Dragon Island suffers setbacks twice in less than a year? Although Black Dragons vitality was drained, even Sophias god-level Magic that restored original vitality had only recovered some of Black Dragons lost strength, Black Dragon was still not back at his peak state. It felt somewhat like bullying to challenge Black Dragon to another fight now. But after being suppressed by Black Dragon, feeling that lingering resentment, he thought of human Lance. This despicable, shameless human seemed like a perfect target to vent his frustrations on. Is a Domain Expert with two Domains impressive? He, as a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon also had his own Domain. He hadnt even unfolded his own Domain in the fight against Black Dragon; had he done so at the start, Black Dragon wouldnt have had any chance to suppress him. Not to mention knocking him from the sky to the ground twice. This resentment and sense of humiliation needed to be vented. Human Lance was just the right target. A sneaky, cunning Domain Expert beating this human didnt count as bullying the weak. Sorry, I cant answer this question for you. By asking this do you want another confrontation with Lance? No, I simply want to see if I truly destroyed his Domain that time. Lance didnt believe a word of it. It seemed Constandy, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, was unwilling to even rest after ending their fight; now he was contemplating another battle Then I suggest you go find Lance. Chapter 649 - 649 377 The Threat of the Black Dragon ?Chapter 649: Chapter 377: The Threat of the Black Dragon! Chapter 649: Chapter 377: The Threat of the Black Dragon! He was tired and annoyed. Days of high-intensity battles had filled Lance with a distaste for fighting. All he wanted was to quietly watch the Young Dragons grow and live a peaceful everyday life. After Dragon Island emerged, Saint Blue had become a gathering place for Giant Dragons, with constantly appearing Giant Dragons challenging him. First, there was Austin, then Erinna suspected him of being the Black Dragon. Even though their suspicions were correct, they fought with him to test the human Lance. Afterwards, Sophia got a thrashing, followed by Austin, Erinna, and Hammond showing up again. More fighting. After ending his battle with them and resting for barely two days, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy arrived, and it was time for battle again Just when that battle had concluded, it seemed that Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy still wanted to seek out the human Lance for another match He was really fed up. He could fight, but not so incessantly. He truly had no desire for battle. Becoming stronger was only to prevent himself from being bullied by the strong of this world or becoming someones mount. He wanted to watch the Young Dragons fight with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. The Lance you mention seems to have gone off on a Divine Travel again. Hes been quite inactive recently. Probably because you, this Black Dragon, have drawn the fire away from him. If you hadnt appeared, beings like us would definitely have sought him out. Thunder Dragon Erinna had gone to find Lance this morning, then went to the royal palace where Ingrid told her Her Lord Viscount had gone on a Divine Travel again. It seemed that the relationship between Lance and the Black Dragon was indeed quite good. To be able to Divine Travel at such a time showed great trust in the Black Dragon, believing that the Black Dragon wouldnt do anything to harm Saint Blue. For now, the Black Dragon really didnt seem to have any intention of causing trouble in Saint Blue. And during the fights, he would deliberately avoid Saint Blue. Wake him up so he can greet the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Do you think Im capable of that? Have the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon wake up Lance. Im not capable of that either. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy generously admitted, he didnt even know what Divine Travel was, how could he possibly wake the human Lance? He was hearing the term Divine Travel for the first time. Sophia vaguely explained it to him, but he still didnt understand. Perhaps when the human Lance woke up he could ask him to teach him how to Divine Travel? Sophia said Divine Travel meant that when you were asleep, your Divine Soul would leave your body and visit friends around the world for casual chats. If that was the case, then Divine Travel would be quite friendly for him, a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, since he fell into deep sleep quite frequently. If he could master Divine Travel, wouldnt he be able to go to Dragon Island or other places at any time? Asking the human Lance to teach him Divine Travel wouldnt embarrass him. Dont forget, he had once given Lance a Light Fruit. Considering that Light Fruit, the human Lance couldnt refuse him. He was tempted. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was tempted. He decided to give it a try. Since he had nothing else going on recently, hed stay in Saint Blue for a few days and ask Lance when he woke up. After all, it was not a disadvantage to ask. Lets go, back to Saint Blue, to see my little friend Lance. ??? Little friend Lance? Hearing Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy call him by his name made Lance feel a bit sick. Their relationship didnt seem to be that good, did it? They werent close friends of different generations. Something was off. A wary expression appeared in Lances slit pupils. He didnt understand humans, let alone Giant Dragons? With the nature of Giant Dragons, unless they wanted something, they would never be this amiable. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy must be coveting something from him; otherwise, he would definitely not call him little friend Lance. Austin, Erinna, and Sophia also realized this. They wondered why Constandy would call Lance a little friend. Were their relationships that good? Constandy spread his wings and flew toward Saint Blue. Naturally, he wouldnt tell Austin or Erinna that he wanted to learn Lances Divine Travel. Wait, father, what about the Black Dragon? Arent you going to have the Black Dragon compensate you for your losses? Hes so depleted in vital energy, what can he compensate me? Stop thinking about that Black Dragons Sky Flipping Seal; you cant control it, and neither can my daughter. Austins voice gradually faded away. Sophia, Erinna, and Melbourne also spread their wings and flew toward Saint Blue. As Hammond was flying, he sensed something massive approaching rapidly. Turning his head, he saw it was the Black Dragon. The Young Dragon was beside the Black Dragon. Hammond, my little friend, can we discuss something? ???!!! Suspicion flashed in Hammonds eyes. The Black Dragon was smiling too slyly and calling him little friend Their ages converted, were actually about the same. It was somewhat impolite to address him as little friend. Considering the Black Dragons strength, he did not correct how he was addressed, Your Excellency Black Dragon, what would you like to discuss with me? Well this matter might make me seem a bit greedy, but to avoid regrets, I still think I should ask you for it. Can you can you give me a small piece of the World Trees root? No!!! Hammond hadnt even thought about it before he flatly refused. He remembered how hard it was for them at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom to cultivate a small piece of the World Trees root into a sapling and to activate part of the World Trees powers, only to have the Black Dragon snap off and eat more than half of it. The thought made his heart ache. To think that cultivating the piece of the World Tree root from the Book of Wisdom into a World Tree sapling could take another thousand years Chapter 650 - 650 377 Black Dragons Threat_2 ?Chapter 650: Chapter 377 Black Dragons Threat!_2 Chapter 650: Chapter 377 Black Dragons Threat!_2 Absolutely must not further damage that half-section of the World Tree root. Dont be so stingy, you were willing to give the human Lance a sapling of the Tree of Wisdom, why not give me a small section of the World Tree root? Dont forget the last time you asked me to hold my tongue, I gave you ample face. Now, with this small request Im making, if you refuse it seems somewhat disrespectful to me. Its not Black Dragon, Your Excellency, a sapling of the Tree of Wisdom and that small section of the World Tree root simply cannot be compared. How about this, if you want, I can also give you a sapling of the Tree of Wisdom. No, I only want a small section of the World Tree root, otherwise, how can I demonstrate that I am stronger than the human Lance? You are putting me in a difficult position theres only so little left, if I give it to you, the remaining roots Im afraid they really wont be able to be nurtured into a sapling. Really not going to give it to me? I really cannot give it. Lance grinned, If you cant give it, then you cant. But be careful when you return to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, Ive heard that outside of Saint Blue, the worlds safety is extremely poor. Dont run into robbers on your way back to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom otherwise having the Book of Wisdom stolen is a minor issue, but losing that half-section of the World Tree root that would be a huge loss. Hammonds flight speed experienced a brief pause, he looked at Black Dragon incredulously. Threat! Black Dragons words were a blatant threat! He didnt give Black Dragon a small section of the World Tree root, so Black Dragon threatened him. Saying how the security outside of Saint Blue is terrible, wasnt that hinting to him if he doesnt give a small section of the World Tree root to Black Dragon, when he leaves Saint Blue, Black Dragon would rob him halfway, not only taking the half-section of the World Tree root from him but even stealing his Book of Wisdom Face? Doesnt he want to save face? Hammonds face turned red with anger due to Black Dragons threat he really had to consider it. This guy couldnt just defeat him along with Sophia, Austin, and Erinna in a joint attack, but even had the power to fight a Sacred Giant Dragon If Black Dragon really had it out for him, with the Dragons greed Black Dragon might actually rob him halfway. Unfortunately, he didnt have the power to suppress Black Dragon Even in coordination with Austin, they couldnt suppress Black Dragon. Damn it! He had never seen such a heartless Black Dragon, daring to threaten the divine personnel of the Holy Mountain Headquarters. The Young Dragon following Lance saw this and was puzzled for a moment, then after thinking for a while, as she saw Hammonds red face, a look of realization flashed in her amethyst vertical pupils. Failing to get his way, the Evil Dragon resorted to threats. Too domineering. If she were Hammond, at this moment, she certainly would have obediently taken out a small section of the root from the Book of Wisdom and given it to Black Dragon. To use Black Dragons words, it was choosing the lesser of two evils. Hammond, little friend? Hammond, little friend? What are you thinking? Are you considering whether or not to give me a small section of the World Tree root? .. Seeing Black Dragons grinning face, Hammond wished he could take off his shoe and smack it across Black Dragons ugly and ferocious face. Damn it, how could there be such a shameless Black Dragon in the world? Sophia, Erinna, who were flying in front of Hammond and heard the conversation between Black Dragon and Hammond, secretly cursed Black Dragon in their hearts. Being a Giant Dragon herself, Erinna felt Black Dragon was shameless, asking and then threatening, outright bullying. Sophia merely felt that the evil in Black Dragon was acting up again. At this moment, she, as the Saintess of the War God Hall, seemed unable to intimidate Black Dragon either; her speaking made no difference. Black Dragon might even take the opportunity to threaten her. As for the earlier healing, it couldnt be used as a means to control Black Dragon. With Black Dragons shamelessness and lack of integrity, knocking her out rather than robbing her would be considered repaying a debt. How much do you want? You stuttered for so long, Hammond blurted out such a sentence, having no other option, really unable to defeat Black Dragon, he suspected that even if he released the Sacred Mountain from the Book of Wisdom, he would probably not be able to completely suppress Black Dragon. Rather than offending the Black Dragon to death, better to take out a small section of the World Tree root and give it to the Black Dragon. Given the Black Dragons abilities and resources it should also be unable to cultivate a World Tree sapling from a small section of the root. Just this long of a section. Lance gestured with his Dragon Claw to show the length of the World Tree root: [] Yeah, just this long. When I get to Saint Blue, Ill take out this small piece and give it to you. Thank you, young friend Hammond, you are a good person. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Σ৥)Ρ Do I, a divine personnel, need an evil dragon like you to assign me a good person card? Thats an insult to divine personnel!!! Damn it, once Im able to beat the Black Dragon, Ill definitely give that shameless Black Dragon a good thrashing! When they reached Saint Blue, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy briefly stopped at the Dragon God Temple and then went to the royal palace. Once at the royal palace, Lance shrank his dragon body to just over two meters and coiled around Hammond. World Tree root, whether it can grow into a World Tree or not, its worth cultivating even just a small section. Young friend Hammond, come on, lets not join the commotion. Take out that half of the World Tree root and let me have a good look at it; last time I was only thinking about eating it and didnt appreciate it properly. (Σ৥) Seeing that there was no way to avoid the Black Dragon, Hammond reluctantly took out the Book of Wisdom, opened it, and took out the severely damaged small half of the root. The half-section of the root in his hand was only as thick as a human wrist, surrounded by several thumb-thick small roots. Seeing this, Lance not only adjusted his Dragon Claw but also readied a pair of scissors for the thickest World Tree root Seeing this, Hammond quickly hid the World Tree root behind his back, You cannot cut it, let me do it. If you are too rough, you will scare it; its already frightened enough, if you cut it, you might scare it to death Its already trembling Alright, alright, you do it and cut me off the thickest small section. No, I can only cut you a small section of root. Well then, never mind. Just be careful on your way back to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, so you dont get robbed by bandits. !!! Damn it! Is there anything you can do other than threaten me? How about not threatening me? Try and rob me at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom when I return there!!! If you cant keep it alive, then youd have messed it up, and in that case, Id rather cut you a section of root with higher vitality for you to cultivate slowly; even if you kill it you wouldnt feel too bad. Next time I see you, I can give you another small section for you to cultivate. Lance seemed thoughtful upon hearing Hammonds words maybe it made some sense to want a small section of root with higher vitality. Cultivating a sapling from a small section of root would also give a sense of achievement, and even if it accidentally died, he could still ask Hammond for more. If only he had thought of this sooner, he shouldnt have eaten so much. Ah. Just thinking about earning an achievement that even the creatures of this world wouldnt know Then I want a thick root with the highest vitality. Okay. Hammond breathed a sigh of relief. The Black Dragon was shameless, but fortunately, it was somewhat persuadable Taking the hidden half-section of the root in his hand, Hammond whispered softly to the half-section of the World Tree root: Automatically shed the most vital section of the root for him. The half-section of the World Tree root trembled a few times; a vibrant green glow emerged on the thickest root, which after a short while, detached itself and floated towards the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon quickly stored the glowing green root into the Diamond Talisman, then placed it into the golden blood collected from Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. To cultivate a World Tree, one must be willing to invest. Using the Holy Giant Dragons golden blood to cultivate this World Tree root should ensure its vitality for a short time. Black Dragon Youngling, come out, my little friends are here, come out and get beaten!!! Chapter 651 - 651 378 Dominating Dragon Island Starting from ?Chapter 651: Chapter 378 Dominating Dragon Island Starting from Saint Blue Chapter 651: Chapter 378 Dominating Dragon Island Starting from Saint Blue Lance, who was observing if the roots of the World Tree could absorb the nutrients from the Holy Giant Dragons Dragon Blood, heard someone calling his dragon cub and instinctively turned his head to look outside the courtyard, Oh, its that chubby cub from the Melbourne family. Beside him were several young dragons, all from the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan, and they were all older than his dragon cub. It seemed the path to his dragon cubs domination of Dragon Island started with Saint Blue. A look of anticipation flashed in Lances eyes, he was already prepared to write an autobiography for his dragon cub. He had even thought of the title: The Rise of the Young Dragon Starting from Saint Blue, Dominating Dragon Island Starting from Saint Blue, The Rise of Dragon Clan Emperor Lucia. At his age, he was no longer interested in fame and wealth, and the thought of competing for supremacy on Dragon Island with other adult Pureblood Dragons from various clans did not appeal to him at all. It was more interesting to watch his own dragon cub compete with the young dragons on Dragon Island. Didnt his dragon cub want to be an emperor? As long as she could defeat all the young dragons of the various clans on Dragon Island, she would rightfully be the future Young Dragon Emperor of Dragon Island. Once the young dragons she defeated grew up, she could certainly establish her own Dragon Empire. As her father, he didnt have a kingdom to pass down to his dragon cub, but he could give her the opportunity to become the future emperor of Dragon Island. Holy Giant Dragon Dragon King When the time came for the young dragon to become the emperor of Dragon Island, he should also possess the strength of a Dragon King. At that time, those old fellows on Dragon Island who wanted to bully his dragon cub would have to see if he agreed. Accidentally becoming the future emperor of Dragon Island while playing around, raising a dragon cub like this surely he shouldnt worry about her growing up wrong? In his heart, his own dragon cub was so sensible it was heartbreaking, he did the cooking and chopping, and the dragon cub would voluntarily help. Which other familys young dragon could compare to his in sensibility? Anyway, he was very satisfied with his own dragon cub. The aggressive Wilson arrived at the door of the courtyard. Seeing the Black Dragon staring at him, his arrogant demeanor instantly vanished, not forgetting how he had been kicked away by the Black Dragon when they first met. The night before last, his father told him that Black Dragon had defeated Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, War Saint Mountain Saintess Sophia, and Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom Hammond in a joint attack. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His father had warned him not to mess with the Black Dragon when there was no need, and to be polite when encountering him. Uncle Uncle Uncle Black Dragon I-I-Im looking for your dragon cub. Remembering his fathers advice, little Bronze Young Dragon Wilson humbly addressed Lance as uncle, resembling those polite children in the Human World. Uncle? Are you insane? Calling a Black Dragon who has wandered in the Human World for who knows how many years uncle? Hes never even been to Dragon Island, and youre calling him uncle? Youre embarrassing Dragon Island. A Bronze Young Dragon stronger than Wilson stepped past him, approached Lance, and looked him up and down. After a moment, a look of disgust appeared on his face, I can smell that unique stench of the Black Dragon coming from you, I Ah how dare you kick me!! Wait for me, Ill be back!!! Lance kicked the foul-mouthed Bronze Young Dragon Grice into the sky. Wilson watched as Grice turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the horizon, his lips twitching slightly. Fool. He was reminded not to provoke adult Black Dragons, not to antagonize them, but he didnt listen. Now, he got kicked away by an adult Black Dragon It would probably take a day or two before he could fly back to Saint Blue. To the little ones from Dragon Island, its better if you keep your mouths clean, or else I fear I may not be able to restrain myself from disciplining you on behalf of your parents, My temper isnt very good and I cant stand very nasty words, so youd better be mindful of your behavior in my presence. In consideration that the little guy just now offended me for the first time, I only slightly punished him, If he dares to disrespect me again, I will let you all watch as I drain his blood. A group of haughty dragon cubs, needed to be shown some severity; kicking away that Bronze Young Dragon cub just now was a bit impulsive, I should have let out some of his blood in front of these little ones. After refining, use it as nutrients for the roots of the World Tree. Dragon Girl with a dragon head and a human body, holding a pellet drum in her right hand heard Lances words and shook her pellet drum. Adult Black Dragon was more ferocious than she had imagined, but this adult Black Dragon will not be ferocious for long, Grices father was much stronger than Wilsons. Before she left Dragon Island, she had heard from her parents that Grices father was very likely to become the next Holy Giant Dragon in the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan. Moreover, Grices father was extremely protective. If he knew that an adult Black Dragon from the Human World had bullied his son by picking on the weak, he would certainly not let it slide. She was waiting for the Black Dragon to get beaten up by Grices father. Uncle Black Dragon, your dragon cub said she could beat ten of us, if we accidentally hurt her in the fight later, you wont come out and beat us up, will you? If you do come out to beat us up, then we wont come to fight your dragon cub anymore. Were confident we can beat your dragon cub, but not so confident about beating you. The Dragon Girl, shaking her pellet drum a few more times, smiled and respectfully asked Lance, not wanting to get kicked away by the Black Dragon in front of her. She wasnt as foolish as Grice, who knew he was no match for the Black Dragon but still provoked him. If her parents were there, provoking him was just provoking. Chapter 652 - 652 378 Dominating Dragon Island Starts from ?Chapter 652: Chapter 378: Dominating Dragon Island Starts from Saint Blue_2 Chapter 652: Chapter 378: Dominating Dragon Island Starts from Saint Blue_2 After all, if he angered the Black Dragon, his parents would come to protect him and suppress the Black Dragon. His parents were not here, and his own strength was not as great as the Black Dragons, so provoking the Black Dragon would only result in his own loss. Grice had been too well protected by his parents on Dragon Island and had forgotten this point. Even though she also disliked the Black Dragon, the Black Dragon before her was very different from the one she remembered, at least he didnt have that unpleasant odor. On the contrary, there was a faint scent of freshness about him. Indescribable. Dont worry, I wont meddle in the squabbles among you youngsters, as long as you dont beat my dragon cub to death, I absolutely wont intervene in your battles. Im relieved to hear that from Uncle Black Dragon. The green-haired Dragon Girls gaze passed over Lance, looking toward the mansion, where she saw the Black Dragon Youngling in the hall. The words of Melbourne should have been heard by the Black Dragon Youngling; she didnt come out was she scared of them? Uncle Black Dragon may we go in to find your cub? A Bronze Young Dragon, even fatter than Wilson, pointed towards the cub sitting in the hall and politely asked Lance. He wanted to eat the young dragons snacks; coming to Saint Blue, he wasnt there to beat up the Black Dragons dragon cub, but to eat the Black Dragons dragon cubs snacks. Beef jerky, lollipops They looked delicious when he saw them in the projection last time. Yes. Then Ill go in first. The Bronze Young Dragon, fatter than Wilson by a whole size, licked his lips and headed towards the hall. The green-haired Dragon Girl and Wilson nodded to Lance and also walked into the hall. And there was another Dragon with a dragons head and a humans body staying in the courtyard. He remembered this Dragon with a dragons head and a humans body. This little one had been to the Alchemical City and also to the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House. He was having a staring contest with this little one. If we gang up on your dragon cub, will you beat us up? If its no more than five, I wont step in, but if its more than five, Ill take one of you little fellows away. Got it. Bronze Young Dragon Herman walked past Lance and also went to the hall. Hammond from the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom was still standing next to Lance; at that moment, he had a strange feeling. He had just witnessed the Black Dragon suppress Pureblood Dragons and battle a Holy Giant Dragon, and in the next few days would he see the Black Dragons cub suppress the Young Dragons of Dragon Island? The Black Dragons cub didnt seem very strong. It felt as if the Bronze Young Dragons that had just gone in were stronger than the Black Dragons cub. In terms of aura and vitality, they were all stronger than the Black Dragons cub. Was there really a need to gang up? If the Black Dragon hadnt kicked the Bronze Young Dragon away with one foot just now, merely that Bronze Young Dragon probably could have easily suppressed the Black Dragon Youngling. The roots of the World Tree for you, should we go in and have a look? Look at what? Uh nothing. Surely he couldnt say he wanted to watch the Black Dragon Youngling become the butt of a joke? Hammond turned and walked away, and after a few steps, suddenly turned back and called out to the Black Dragon, Your Excellency Black Dragon, when I return to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom later, will I still encounter bandits and robbers? Dont worry, even if you do encounter them, youll effortlessly deal with them, come come come, lets go inside for some tea. The shameless Black Dragon. But with the Black Dragons words, he was much more at ease. He really feared being robbed by the Black Dragon on his way back. Entering the house, there were still seats available on the sofas in the hall. Those little Bronze Young Dragons who had entered the house were now sitting cross-legged or squatting on the floor, all well-behaved. Holy Golden Giant Dragon!!! The little Bronze Giant Dragons who had come to find the Black Dragon Youngling didnt expect to encounter a Holy Giant Dragon here. Goodness. Even on Dragon Island, the Holy Giant Dragon wasnt someone they could see just because they wanted to. In the presence of the Holy Giant Dragon, they wouldnt dare sit; they were lucky not to be lying flat on the ground. On Dragon Island, dragons like them would have to lie down when seeing the Holy Giant Dragon. The eyes of the Bronze Young Dragons occasionally glanced at the Young Dragon; the Black Dragon Youngling truly lacked any manners, how could she dare to sit beside the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Was she really completely unaware of the sacred status of Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island? However, before they could complete their internal ranting about the young dragon, Lance walked past them and sat down beside the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witnessing this scene, the little Bronze Giant Dragons were dumbfounded once again. Black, black Why did a Black Dragon who wandered the Human World dare to sit right next to the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Did he even belong there? He was just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon who hadnt yet received recognition from Dragon Island. The gazes of the Bronze Young Dragons fell on the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Even ordinary Pureblood Golden Dragons looked down on Black Dragons, let alone Holy Golden Giant Dragons. In such a scenario wouldnt the Holy Golden Giant Dragon simply slap the Black Dragon and send him flying into the sky? The coordinates of Dragon Island are within the Dragon Domain, and as for the specific location, once you reach the Dragon Domain, you will naturally sense it. Whenever you wish to go to Dragon Island, just head to the Dragon Domain. Alright, I understand. So, Dragon Island had materialized and was temporarily lingering in the Dragon Domain. That was normal, too. Legend held that during the era of the Giant Dragon, the Dragon Domain was the habitat of the Giant Dragon Clan; stories related to Giant Dragons could be found all over the Dragon Domain. For Dragon Island to appear within the Dragon Domain was very much expected. The humans of the Dragon Domain couldnt harbor any resentment, after all a very long time ago, the Dragon Domain belonged to the Giant Dragon Clan. Ill go take a look after some time. Mhm. The little Bronze Giant Dragons sitting on the ground heard the conversation between Lance and the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, disbelief evident in their eyes. This Had the Holy Golden Giant Dragon just recognized the Black Dragon? If it hadnt recognized the Black Dragon, why would it reveal the location of Dragon Island to him? Having gained the recognition of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, did that mean the Black Dragon would eventually become one of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons? They didnt hate Black Dragons; they just somewhat looked down on Black Dragons that were raised in the Human World. To be precise, they looked down on any Pureblood Dragons that grew up in the Human World. Confronted with such dragons, they naturally carried a sense of superiority. In their minds, any Pureblood Dragons wandering in the Human World were dragons cast out by Dragon Island. What are you little ones doing sitting on the ground? Arent you here to find my dragon cub? If you want to chat just talk to her. If you feel uncomfortable, you can leave this place and chat in the courtyard. Lance saw the Bronze Young Dragons were being restrained and spoke out to ease their embarrassment at that moment. Mainly, he wanted to see the Bronze Young Dragons challenge his own dragon cub. He was curious to see if the Dragon Cub could achieve a victorious start in its first battle with Young Dragons from Dragon Island. The strongest among the Bronze Young Dragons had been kicked away by him; he was unlikely to return to Saint Blue today. The remaining Bronze Young Dragons The Melbourne Familys Dragon Cub could be dismissed, having briefly clashed with the Dragon Cub twice and been defeated both times. Although the Dragon Cub had suspicions of opportunism, a win was a win. The Young Dragon fatter than the Dragon Cub of the Melbourne Family was quite gluttonous. If the Dragon Cub was smart, it should take down that big fellow first. The remaining two Dragon Girls Facing the Dragon Cub, they probably wouldnt be able to defeat the Dragon Cub easily. The Dragon Cub wasnt too far from becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon. With the roots of the World Tree and the Bloodline Purification Potions it had been drinking, it was estimated that it wouldnt be long before the Dragon Cub could become a Pure Blood Young Dragon. The Young Dragon sitting on the sofa heard Lances words and silently shed tears inside. The Evil Dragon was really looking forward to seeing her confrontation with the Young Dragons from Dragon Island. Didnt she just hear that little fatty calling her? She did. But she pretended not to hear because she didnt want to spark a conflict with the Bronze Young Dragons who had come to Saint Blue. She was afraid of being ganged up on. A one-on-one fight was fine, but if they all attacked together, she definitely wouldnt win, unless she used those Source Power protection items the Evil Dragon had given her. The Evil Dragon said that before encountering an opponent that was excessively strong, she wasnt allowed to use those overly powerful Source Power protection items. Other Source Power protection items were permissible. Damn it. They had said they wouldnt arrive in Saint Blue until tomorrow, but these Young Dragons had come to Saint Blue a day early. Coincidentally, she hadnt brought Brother Gou with her when she went out today. If she had brought Brother Gou, she wouldnt be afraid of being ganged up on by these Bronze Young Dragons. Was it possible to summon Brother Gou? She had never learned how She forgot to ask the Evil Dragon to teach her how to summon Brother Gou Youve come at the perfect time. Rebuilding the glory of the Black Dragon Clan starts with defeating you. Chapter 653 - 653 379 Stinky Sister Asina Take my hammer ?Chapter 653: Chapter 379 Stinky Sister Asina! Take my hammer! Chapter 653: Chapter 379 Stinky Sister Asina! Take my hammer! She was internally panicking like a dog, yet she couldnt show it on her face, because, after all, she was now a Black Dragon Youngling. The Evil Dragon crazily dominated the adult Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island, first defeating the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, then successively challenging the Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln and the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, and even managed to shock and suppress them. Then, he defeated the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Hammond, and the War Saint Mountain Saintess, Sophia. Today, he even dominated the Holy Golden Giant Dragon In the face of these achievements, as a Black Dragon Youngling If she were to be intimidated by these young Bronze Young Dragons present here, wouldnt she completely disgrace the reputation of the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon is so ferocious, and she, as a Black Dragon Youngling, surely couldnt be a weakling, could she? Normally, any young dragon from Dragon Island would think this way. However, what they didnt know was that this so-called Black Dragon Youngling was actually a human being, not even a young dragon, to say nothing of being a Pure Blood Young Dragon. For her, a princess, to fight with the young dragons of Dragon Island If she hadnt been learning from the Evil Dragon for almost two years, she definitely wouldnt have had the courage. Restore the glory of the Black Dragon Clan Never mind, change that to: Dominating Dragon Island starts with Saint Blue. Young dragon, you are the future of Dragon Island. Young dragon: o((ѩn))o Dominate Dragon Island starting from Saint Blue? She, she, she is the future of Dragon Island? Does the Evil Dragon even know what hes saying? These phrases would definitely be passed back to Dragon Island by the Bronze Young Dragons, all is lost, all is lost This time, it really is over. She wanted to dominate, but only the Farolan Empire. She never thought about dominating Dragon Island. Nor did she think about vying for supremacy with young dragons of Dragon Island. How could her life get so distorted? Could it really be that shed have to become a Pure Blood Young Dragon to correct her own life? What sorrow. This princess is suffering. Well it doesnt seem very hard At least the Evil Dragon treats her well. Right, right, right, dominating Dragon Island starts with Saint Blue. The young dragon, tears streaming inside, repeated Lances words. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sitting cross-legged in the great hall, or squatting in the hall, the Bronze Young Dragons gaze at the young dragon changed; a young dragon who was not even a Pure Blood Young Dragon, actually wanting to dominate Dragon Island and rule supreme. If this Black Dragon Youngling who wasnt even a Pure Blood Young Dragon could actually do it, how inept would their young dragons of Dragon Island be? Lets go, Black Dragon Youngling, lets talk outside and see if you really have the power to dominate Dragon Island. Dragon Girl Herman stood up, walked over to the young dragon, and reached out her dragon claw, wanting to lead the young dragon out of the hall. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy watched this scene with interest; fights among young dragons were sometimes boring, but sometimes they were very exciting. Like the fight between the Black Dragon Youngling and the young dragons of Dragon Island, it should be very exciting. The young dragon wanted to glance at Lance, but she resisted; looking at Lance at this moment would mean she was losing her nerve, she absolutely couldnt let the Bronze Young Dragons see her anxiety. Damn it, today it seems that she would have to compete with the Bronze Young Dragons after all. Brother Gou, if Im bullied today, when you come to Saint Blue tomorrow, you must help me get my revenge. Alright. The young dragon placed her dragon claw generously in Dragon Girl Hermans hand; in secret, she silently moved the magic potion prepared by Lance with turtle blood to the entrance of the Lucky Coin, ready to use the potion to enhance her defense if the Bronze Young Dragons ganged up on her. Lord Sacred Giant Dragon, well not disturb you anymore. Youre busy; well go out and have a word with the Black Dragon Youngling. Go on, go on, you are about the same age, its good to communicate. The Sacred Giant Dragon spoke, and the chubby Wilson, the big fattened dragon, the blue-haired dragon girl with a rattle drum in hand, all stood up and walked outside the hall. Herman pulled the young dragon along. At this moment, the young dragon, with a smiling face, prayed in her heart for the Evil Dragon to call her back. Young dragon! Im here! Hearing Lances voice, the young dragon turned her head, her amethyst vertical pupils shining brilliantly. Good luck, win tonight, and Ill make Buddha Jumps Over the Wall for you later. The brilliance in the young dragons vertical pupils faded instantly, Oh, understood, I will try my best. Under Lances gaze, the young dragon walked out of the hall with a heavy heart. Maid Ingrid, seeing this scene, wanted to follow, but thinking that her departure would leave no one to wait on the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, Hammond, or the War Saint Mountain Saintess, Your Highness, she forcibly dismissed the thought. Lord Sacred Giant Dragon, Sophie Your Highness, Knight Hammond, my Lord Viscount is currently in Divine Travel, as to when he will wake, I really dont know. If you are not in a hurry to leave Saint Blue, you could temporarily stay in Saint Blue City, and when my Lord Viscount wakes, I will have someone notify you all. Is that alright? Ingrid was also helpless; her Lord Viscount said he was going into Divine Travel and just went, what could she do? The affairs in Saint Blue are managed by Lady Tixia and Lady Cleia. As for waking the Viscount from Divine Travel, she didnt have the ability. Perhaps Lord Black Dragon might have the ability. Tonight, I will stay in Saint Blue, hoping your Lord Viscount wakes up tomorrow. Not seeing your Lord Viscount before I leave wouldnt sit right with me. So, child, I hope you can wake your Lord Viscount tonight and tell him Im waiting in Saint Blue for him to hurry back. Constantine originally planned to reserve the afternoon for the Viscount of Saint Blue, but now he had changed his mind, waiting for the human Lance to return from Divine Travel, who knows how long that would take. Chapter 654 - 654 379 Stinky Sister Asina Take my hammer_2 ?Chapter 654: Chapter 379 Stinky Sister Asina! Take my hammer!_2 Chapter 654: Chapter 379 Stinky Sister Asina! Take my hammer!_2 I wont wait any longer, lets go watch the Black Dragon Youngling battle those Bronze Young Dragons. Its been a long time since I last witnessed a battle between the young dragons of Dragon Island, lets go see. Lets see if the young dragons of the Bronze Clan are strong, or if its our Gold Dragon Clans young dragons who are stronger. Dragons of Dragon Island often fight among themselves. Our Gold Dragon Clan believes that the Golden Giant Dragons are the strongest dragon breed among the Dragon Clan. However, the other giant dragons dont think so, they believe that their own clan is the strongest dragon breed. So they often come to blows over the struggle for the title of strongest. Lets see how the youngsters of the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan fare. As for the Black Dragon Youngling no matter how strong it couldnt be that exceptional. Unless the Black Dragon Youngling is as outrageously strong as the Black Dragon itself. Lord Holy Giant Dragon, I will try my best to awaken Lord Viscount. If I fail to do so, I hope you wont be angry, If you cant awaken your Lord Viscount, let the Black Dragon take over. Ingrids gaze fell on Lance, it was the only option. Of those present, only Lord Black Dragon had the power to awaken their Lord Viscount. Constandy stood up and walked outside, followed by Sophia, then Hammond, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, who successively rose and left the hall. They guessed what Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was intending to do. Good, they also wanted to see if the Black Dragon Youngling could beat the Bronze Giant Dragon Clans young dragons. Black Dragon why are you still sitting? Arent you going to watch your dragon cub? Erinna, who was walking behind, saw Lance still sitting on the sofa and curiously asked. You all go ahead, Ill follow in a bit. Afraid your dragon cub will feel pressured? My qi and blood are severely depleted. I need to rest. You go ahead, Erinna chuckled, turned, and walked away, Dont worry, seeing as your dragon cub called me sister, if she really faces mortal danger, I will step in. Thank you. Dont mention it. I have no particular fondness for you, but I have taken a liking to that dragon cub. Erinnas figure vanished from the hall. Lance watched Erinna leave, looking toward Ingrid, Ingrid, prepare a pot of black tea for me and some sweets. Of course, Lord Viscount ah, I mean Realizing her mistake, Ingrid hastily covered her mouth, then lowered her hand and corrected herself, My apologies, please wait a moment, Lord Black Dragon. Lance just smiled and said nothing. Ingrid turned and left to prepare black tea and sweets for Lance. Lance, sitting on the sofa, turned sideways and looked through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hall, gazing into the distance. The reason he didnt rush over was to avoid pressuring the dragon cub. Without him there, the dragon cub would perform more steadily. Its just a first try; losing wouldnt matter. Come on dragon cub. This was the area where Lance and Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had battled in the morning. The Young Dragon came to this place with several Bronze Young Dragons since they didnt have the strength to battle long in the air. Both the Young Dragon and the Bronze Young Dragons knew this, so upon arriving in this area, they directly descended to an uneven terrain within the thick forest. There were shattered stones, scattered ancient trees here and there, and some deadwood Some parts were flat, while others held a massive pit. With their current size, this area was large enough for their antics. This area was also very safe, numerous battles had driven away the powerful Primordial Beasts. Pureblood Dragons, Deitie, Holy Giant Dragons and the transformable Black Dragon Which powerful Primordial Beast would dare stay around here? They all fled. Thats why the Young Dragons had the courage to bring a few Bronze Young Dragons here. At that moment, restored to her original size, the Young Dragon stood on a boulder and looked at the line of Bronze Young Dragons in front of her, Do you plan to come at me together? Or one by one? Do you want us to come at you together? Or do you want us to come one by one? Whichever, it doesnt matter to me. The Young Dragon was bluffing and speaking against her conscience; at this point, she was all soft, only her mouth was tough. Youre not even a Pure Blood Young Dragon, if we beat you together, you wont be convinced. You pick; whomever you choose from us will step forward and fight you. Then you guys play Rock, Paper, Scissors; whoever wins fights me. Rock, Paper, Scissors? Whats that? Its Rock, Paper, Scissors not You guys cant even play such a simple game as Rock, Paper, Scissors? Never mind, Ill teach you. The Young Dragon on the rock began to explain how to play Rock, Paper, Scissors to the little Bronze Young Dragons. The Rock, Paper, Scissors game was very simple, and the intelligence of the little Bronze Young Dragons wasnt low either. After Young Dragon Lucia explained the rules a few times and played a few rounds with them, they quickly learned how to play. Alright, start playing Rock, Paper, Scissors. The little Bronze Young Dragons began to play. Big Fatty Young Dragon, the chubby Wilson, and the blue-haired Dragon Girl eliminated the humanoid-dragon Herman with their fists. Herman looked at his scissors and speechlessly dropped out of the game. Next, the Big Fatty Young Dragon was eliminated, and chubby Wilson battled the blue-haired Dragon Girl, who won. The first Bronze Young Dragon to fight the Young Dragon was the blue-haired Dragon Girl. Acquiring the qualification to fight the Young Dragon, the blue-haired Dragon Girl shook her rattle-drum lightly and smiled towards the Young Dragon, It seems Im going to shatter your dream of dominating Dragon Island. And now, I declare the battle begins As her last word fell, the blue-haired Dragon Girl shook her rattle-drum again, this time producing a sound laced with a Spiritual Attack. When the silent sonic wave swept over the Young Dragons body, she experienced a moment of daze, and the blue-haired Dragon Girl gradually morphed into her royal sister Asina. Stinky royal sister Asina? Why would stinky royal sister Asina be here? Impossible, it must be an illusion. My adorable little sister, long time no see. You now you look even cuter to me now than when you were human. The [stinking royal sister Asina] slowly approached her through the void, Youve become like this; youre not quite fitting to be my little sister anymore, but you can be my mount. Come I dont despise you, sign the Dragon Knight Contract with me, become my mount, and Ill take you to dominate the Human World. Staring at the stinking royal sister Asina, so close at hand, and seeing that brilliant smile on Asinas face, Young Dragons rage continuously soared until she saw the [stinking royal sister Asina] pull out a Contract Scroll for her to sign. At that moment, she could no longer hold back. With a roar, she pulled out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin and slammed it heavily on the head of [stinking royal sister Asina]. Furious purple and green Power of Thunder, mixed with the illusion of a Giant Dragon, instantly devoured the [stinking royal sister Asina] in the Young Dragons eyes. This scene, witnessed by the Big Fatty Young Dragon, Wilson, and humanoid-dragon Herman, looked like the blue-haired Dragon Girl gently shaking the rattle-drum in her hand, easily controlling the Black Dragon Youngling with her Spiritual Attack. The Black Dragon Youngling stood there, blankly staring at the blue-haired Dragon Girl, who then flew in front of her, holding out a scroll, attempting to sign a Dragon Knight Contract with the Black Dragon Youngling, and make her a mount However, when she presented the Contract Scroll for the Black Dragon Youngling to sign, the Black Dragon Youngling suddenly broke free from the blue-haired Dragon Girls psychic control, let out a roar, and a hammer sparking with thunder appeared in her claw. She swung the hammer down on the blue-haired Dragon Girl, and despite the blue-haired Dragon Girl activating her armor, she still got smashed by the Black Dragon Youngling S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They watched with their eyes wide as the large hammerhead in the Black Dragon Younglings claw landed on the blue-haired Dragon Girls head, smashing her into the ground Vaguely, they seemed to see the specter of Wilsons father emerge from the hammer, his dragon head brimming with the Power of Thunder, and savagely bashed the blue-haired Dragon Girl Chapter 655 - 655 380 Im Going to Die ?Chapter 655: Chapter 380 Im Going to Die Chapter 655: Chapter 380 Im Going to Die Little chubby Wilson stared wide-eyed at the bronze giant dragon phantom that flew out of the young dragons Thunder Hammer. That was his father! How did his fathers phantom come out of the Black Dragon Younglings Thunder Hammer? Even though his fathers phantom flickered with the Power of Thunder, he recognized it at a glance; the phantom of the bronze giant dragon was indeed his father. Why was his father protecting the Black Dragon Youngling? Wait damn it, could it be that the Black Dragon Youngling had trapped his father inside the Thunder Hammer? No, that cant be right, his father was still fine; he had just seen him when he left Saint Blue. So what was that scene all about? Damn it, making me your mount, Ill show you arrogance, Ill show you looking down on me The young dragon, venting her rage, used the Thunder Hammer to knock [Stinky Princess Asina] into the ground, then she put away the Thunder Hammer, jumped down from the boulder, crouched on the ground, clenched her dragon claws into fists, and repeatedly pounded [Stinky Princess Asina]s head. It was like hitting a mole popping out of the ground, she controlled her strength because she was afraid of accidentally killing [Stinky Princess Asina] with too much force. She didnt intend to kill her stinky princess; she just wanted to beat her up a little and then imprison her. Pounding with her Dragon Fist the image of [Stinky Princess Asina] in the young dragons eyes gradually dissipated, transforming into another appearance. Dragon Girl Green-haired Dragon Girl was pounded into the ground by her fists Oh no, she thought, how could Stinky Princess Asina possibly be here? It turned out to be an illusion technique by the green-haired Dragon Girl, who had mistaken her for Stinky Princess Asina, and that fist had solidly smashed onto the green-haired Dragon Girls head, knocking her unconscious. She wasnt sure whether she was knocked out or was stunned by the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Hammer She hit the green-haired Dragon Girl again with the Little Dragon Fist, shook her head a few times, and then thought to apologize. Fortunately, she remembered her current identity; she was a Black Dragon Youngling. Black Dragon Younglings cannot apologize. What to do now? Should she pull the green-haired Dragon Girl out like pulling up a radish? She looked so strong; how could she have been defeated so quickly? The young dragon looked at the unconscious green-haired Dragon Girl and quietly criticized her in her mind. In her imagination, the battle with the green-haired Dragon Girl should have been back and forth, lasting half an hour, an hour to end She never expected it to end with a single strike. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was she too strong? The young dragon quickly shook her head; it wasnt that she was too strong, it must be that the green-haired Dragon Girl, thinking she had controlled her with illusion, had let her guard down and was then knocked out by a blow from her Thunder Hammer. Better to pull the green-haired Dragon Girl out first. This green-haired Dragon Girl was too presumptuous, not even reverting to her dragon form huh this spinning toy why did it fall on the ground? Something that the green-haired Dragon Girl always kept in her hand must be something good. Hehe. Now it was hers. The young dragon bent down to pick up the spinning toy that had fallen on the ground from the green-haired Dragon Girl and put it inside the Lucky Coin. Spoils of war. Hey No, no, this wasnt her possession, she couldnt just take others items; as a princess of the Phalan Empire, she needed to maintain some dignity. The young dragon took the spinning toy out of the Lucky Coin again, intending to place it back on the ground, but her dragon claw refused to let it go. This feeling it was as if her mind and dragon claw were at odds. Her mind said, let it go. Her dragon claw said, why return spoils of war that were found? The young dragons eyes showed her internal struggle, wavering between placing it back on the ground and not. Wait She was a Black Dragon Youngling now; Black Dragons are greedy, so as a Black Dragon Youngling she should also be greedy. Retuning items to their rightful owner is something a princess of the Phalan Empire would do, not a Black Dragon Youngling. Realizing her current identity, the young dragon, with a sullen face, satisfied herself by placing the spinning toy back into the Lucky Coin. Relieved The young dragon bent down, clasped the green-haired Dragon Girls head with her dragon claw, and yanked her out of the ground. As simple as pulling up a radish. Holding the green-haired Dragon Girl with her dragon claw, she shook her a few times in the air to dust her off and then placed the green-haired Dragon Girl onto the boulder she had been standing on before. I won this battle. The young dragon turned and addressed the big chubby young dragon, little chubby Wilson, and the dragon-headed humanoid, Herman, across from her. .. The Black Dragon Youngling had won too easily. There was no helping it; Ursula had mistakenly thought she had controlled the Black Dragon Youngling, dropping her guard, and was then taken out by the Black Dragon Younglings barrage of attacks. Ursulas true strength hadnt even had the chance to show itself; she hadnt reverted to her dragon form. The green-haired Dragon Girls name was Ursula. You three are you planning to take her back? Or do you plan to continue fighting me? If you want to continue fighting, those who wish to battle me can step forward. If not, then lets go back to Saint Blue. Back to Saint Blue, back to Saint Blue, back to Saint Blue! The young dragon kept praying in her heart; she didnt want to continue fighting, having won a battle, she wanted to return to Saint Blue to show the Evil Dragon her newly acquired spoils of war. Continue the battle with you. The dragon-headed humanoid, Herman, stepped forward past the big chubby young dragon, little chubby Wilson, transformed back into his dragon form, and came to a stop not far from the young dragon. This time Ill be your opponent. Dragon Girl Herman smiled, before coming to Saint Blue, she had purchased quite a few good items from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House in Alchemical City, and for the upcoming battle, she planned to test the Source Power items she bought to see if their quality was really as good as those human Transcendents from Alchemical City had said. Chapter 656 - 656 380 Im Going to Die_2 ?Chapter 656: Chapter 380 Im Going to Die_2 Chapter 656: Chapter 380 Im Going to Die_2 The Young Dragon pulled out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin. The Thunder Hammer, having been refined once again by the Evil Dragon, could now change size. It seems youve spent too much time in the Human World and have forgotten our Dragon Clans way of fighting. Using weapons to fight is a human mode of combat. But it doesnt matter now, because Ive found that arming our Dragon Clan with weapons from the Human World is quite interesting. As Herman spoke, he flapped his wings to fly into the sky and opened his mouth to blast the Young Dragon with Dragon Breath, a great mass of cyan Dragon Breath gushed forth from his mouth. The Young Dragon flapped its wings to fly backward evasively. Upon seeing this, Herman, now in midair, paused briefly before continuing to spew Dragon Breath, pursuing the Young Dragon. To his surprise, the Black Dragon Youngling didnt counterattack by spewing Dragon Breath. Was it disdain? Or had the Black Dragon Youngling genuinely forgotten all the Dragon Clans combat methods? The Young Dragon kept changing direction in flight to dodge the Dragon Breath. After Herman spewed out more than a dozen bursts of Dragon Breath, the speed of his breath attacks started to slow. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing this, as Herman was gathering his power to spew Dragon Breath again, the Young Dragon seized this opportunity, quickly turned around, and closed the distance with Herman. He opened his mouth and a blast of purple-golden Dragon Breath surged forth Just as Herman prepared to dodge, he suddenly found that the purple-golden Fierce Flame spat out by the Black Dragon Youngling dissipated on its own a short distance from his dragon face He was stunned. This Dragon Breath Have you not eaten for a few days? (pը) The Young Dragon was enraged, who hadnt eaten? She had been eating well. The power of her Dragon Breath wasnt great, which was because she wasnt a true Young Dragon. The Dragon Breath she could currently spew only had so much force and could only reach so far A distance of over ten meters not too far Damn, she had suffered for having no real combat experience, misjudging the distance. I have eaten. Then why is your Dragon Breath so short and weak? How dare you mock me! Ill fight you to the end! The Young Dragon swung the Thunder Hammer, releasing the Power of Thunder contained within. In a flash, thunder boomed and bluish-purple bolts of lightning streaked towards Herman in the airspace above. Herman reacted quickly. As soon as she saw the Young Dragon lift the Thunder Hammer, she rapidly took out a scroll from her Spatial Ring, tore it up, and threw it above her head. A golden bell-shaped shield instantly formed, enveloping Herman. The Golden Bell Shield. A defensive Source Power scroll. Purchased from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House in Alchemical City. Inside the Golden Bell Shield, Herman watched the bluish-purple Power of Thunder strike against the bell, failing to break through its defenses, and nodded in satisfaction. This Golden Bell Shield had cost her nearly three hundred Gold Coins, but its performance was quite good. It was a pity it was a single-use defensive artifact. Still good enough. Ursula had also used a defensive artifact earlier to resist the Black Dragon Younglings Thunder Hammer attacks but was easily shattered. Whereas the defensive artifact Herman had purchased from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House could withstand the Black Dragon Younglings Thunder Hammer strikes. This proved that the Source Power artifacts of Otherworldly Department Store Magic House were worth their price. Seeing the Golden Bell Shield that now enveloped Herman, the Young Dragons amethyst vertical pupils revealed a look of astonishment. Wasnt this one of the defensive Source Power artifacts developed by the Evil Dragon: the Golden Bell Shield? She had one too, but unlike Hermans scroll version, hers could be refilled with Source Power for repeated use, an energy-type Golden Bell Shield. Oops, if she increased the output of the Thunder Hammer to shatter the Golden Bell Shield in one hit, would this Bronze Young Dragon think that the defensive Source Power artifact developed by the Evil Dragon wasnt worth that much money? This single-use Source Power artifact was priced at two hundred Gold Coins. Quite expensive. No way, no way, cant shatter the Golden Bell Shield. Gotta make the Bronze Young Dragon think Evil Dragons shop merchandise is high quality and affordable. Thinking of this, the young dragon used that level of the Power of Thunder, continuously outputting it for a while, and then decisively put away the Thunder Hammer. The Bronze Young Dragon must have other Source Power items from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House on him. If he continued to use the Thunder Hammer and accidentally shattered it, wouldnt that be like smashing his own signboard? Damn! Such strong defense items can actually withstand a level nine attack from my Thunder Hammer. Where did you buy this defense item? How much did you pay? Tell me, when Im free, I also want to buy a few for self-defense! The young dragon pretended to be shocked, performing a little to get the Bronze Young Dragon to advertise for his own Otherworldly Department Store Magic House. Alchemical City, Otherworldly Department Store Magic House, this level of Source Power Scroll, you probably cant afford it. After all, one of these Source Power Scrolls costs three hundred Gold Coins. !!! Three hundred Gold Coins?! The young dragons eyes instantly bulged in shock. What a rip-off! When she was a service worker at the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House, such Source Power Scrolls clearly sold for 205 Gold Coins. If you had a membership card, you could even get a discount. After the discount, the price of such a Source Power Scroll would be around 180 Gold Coins. If you bought enough Source Power items at once, there was room to lower the price. How long has it been? The price for such scrolls has gone up to 300 Gold Coins? Could this Bronze Young Dragon have bought them second-hand and marked-up from a Human Transcendent? When she and the Evil Dragon left Alchemical City, the reputation of the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House had already been established. Many Human Transcendents bought Source Power items or disguising Source Power items specifically from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House. Seeing your reaction, you really seem to not have much money. Heres what, seeing as you probably arent even eating enough, sell me that Thunder Hammer you just used, Im willing to pay a high price to buy it back. Impossible. After a bit of idle chit-chat, the Golden Bell Shield covering Herman disappeared. The moment the Golden Bell Shield vanished, Herman took the initiative to attack, with another Source Power Scroll appearing in her Dragon Claw. She tore up the Source Power Scroll and threw it at the young dragon. The moment the Source Power Scroll was torn, a dense sword Qi appeared above the young dragons head. Sword Intent Scroll! To even possess a Sword Intent Scroll Taste the might of a Human Sword Dao Experts Sword Intent, Black Dragon Youngling. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh Before Hermans words had even finished, a dense torrent of golden Sword Intent descended from the heavens, stabbing into various parts of the young dragons body. The young dragon had always been cultivating within Lances Sword Domain, even spending a long time within the galaxy formed by Sword Intent. Being hit by Sword Intent of this level on her body didnt affect her at all It was time to showcase her acting skills The Evil Dragon had said, the customer is God. She had to give the Bronze Young Dragon an emotional value, to make her feel this Sword Intent Scroll was beyond worth it! Ouch ouch ouch it hurts so much ah!! It feels like my dragon body has been pierced!!! Ah!! My Dragon Claw got hit by the sword too!!! My Dragon Tail my Dragon Tail is about to break!!! Ahhh!!! My eyes I feel like my eyes have been blinded by the terrible Sword Intent Bronze Young Dragon, you have no martial ethics!!! To actually use an offensive Source Power Scroll!!! And to use a Sword Intent Scroll from the pinnacle of Human Sword Dao I Ahpu The young dragon opened her mouth and Breathes Dragons Breath. The atmosphere had been built up to this point, and she had originally intended to spurt out some Dragon Blood, but then she accidentally bit her tongue, which hurt terribly She didnt have the courage to bite it a second time, so she just opened her mouth and Breathes Dragons Breath. Not only that, to give Herman her moneys worth, the young dragon also took advantage of the Sword Intents momentum to flip back and forth in all directions in the air She wasnt aimlessly tumbling in every direction. When she was [smashed] by the Sword Intent, she was also looking for a suitable place to fall. No good C lands with rocks, a sore back from an awkward fall. Uneven holes were no good either, what if she twisted something upon falling in? Finally, the young dragon found a spot covered with small flowers and plants. When the last wave of Sword Intent slashed and pierced her body, she [howled], losing all strength heavy gently fell to the ground Ah, Im dying Chapter 657 - 657 381 The Black Dragon Youngling is Stubborn ?Chapter 657: Chapter 381: The Black Dragon Youngling is Stubborn, But Its Head is Even Tougher! Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill. Chapter 657: Chapter 381: The Black Dragon Youngling is Stubborn, But Its Head is Even Tougher! Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill. ` ??? Am I going to die? Little chubby Wilson, the big fat young dragon, was startled by the words of the young dragon, fearing that Herman had underestimated the power of the Sword Qi Scroll and had critically wounded the Black Dragon Youngling. However, when they saw that the Black Dragon Youngling didnt crash heavily to the ground but merely lightly landed They quickly realized that Herman hadnt beaten the Black Dragon Youngling to the brink of death. If the Black Dragon Youngling was truly dying, its fall wouldnt have been so light and floaty. And when the Black Dragon Youngling roared, it was full of breath. A young dragon close to death couldnt possibly roar so strongly. That cunning and sneaky Black Dragon Youngling was pretending to be weak again, hoping to lure Herman close and then seize an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Such a damn good actor. Its just that the act was too fake. Suspended in the air, the Bronze Young Dragon Herman skeptically looked at the Black Dragon Youngling rolling around on the ground. The Sword Qi Scroll ah, no, correct that the Sword Intent Scroll was indeed more powerful than she had imagined. The Black Dragon Youngling couldnt even resist before it was struck by the Sword Intent Scroll and lost the ability to fly. Its just that why didnt the Sword Intent Scroll, which cost five hundred Gold Coins, knock a single Dragon Scale loose from the Black Dragon Younglings body? All she heard was the Black Dragon Younglings painfully howling. No Dragon Scales were knocked loose, but the Black Dragon Youngling was screaming so painfully, what exactly was wrong? Was there a problem with the Sword Intent Scroll she bought? Or was there a problem with the Black Dragon Youngling? Herman was in a dilemma. No, she had to confirm it. Herman descended from the sky and landed not far from the Black Dragon Youngling. She was on guard, aware that Ursulas encounter as the green-haired dragon girl couldnt happen to her. Stop howling, Black Dragon Youngling. Get up. My Sword Intent Scroll didnt even knock off a single scale from your body, dont you think your performance just now was very fake? Lying on the ground, writhing in pain, the young dragon saw a flicker of panic in its amethyst vertical pupils upon hearing Hermans words. Its been found out. Was it really acting too fake? Not even a single Dragon Scale was knocked loose, who could she blame for that? She had been practicing boxing inside Evil Dragon Sword Domains Sword Intent Milky Way where not even a single Dragon Scale had been knocked loose. Surely, she wasnt expected to randomly pluck off a few of her own Dragon Scales, right? Even a slight bite on the tongue was painful; how much more would it hurt to remove her own Dragon Scales? No, she couldnt get up. Once she stood up, everything would be lost, and the value-for-money Source Power items in the Evil Dragon store would be suspected of having quality issues. The Source Power items made by Evil Dragon were definitely of high quality. If other young dragons had faced that level of a Sword Intent Scroll, they definitely would have been injured. She wasnt injured because she had been practicing in Evil Dragons Sword Domain recently. Everything in that domain C plants, trees, rivers, crops, puppies, animals C were all transformed from Sword Intent; even the moon in the sky was transformed from Sword Intent. She was just used to it. How could she explain it in a way that could convince the Bronze Young Dragon that the Sword Intent Scroll shed bought was actually terrifying? Wait! This was a Sword Intent Scroll, not a Sword Qi Scroll! S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sword Intent Scrolls affected the spirit, the Divine Soul. How should the spirit being injured be portrayed? The young dragon thought of Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance always looked weak after battles; spiritual injuries must be like how the Evil Dragon appeared to be, right? Firstly the eyes must lack shine. Secondly the speech must be breathless, giving the impression that one could expire at any moment And then even if one could stand up, they must sway as if they could fall over at any moment Recalling Evil Dragons weakened state, the young dragon began to act again, struggling to rise Dragging herself across the ground with her Dragon Claws, as soon as she managed to lift part of her dragon body a little, her Dragon Arm suddenly hurt, and she fell to the ground. The second time using all her strength and even leaning her Dragon Claw onto a nearby tree for support, she barely managed to rise and change her position to sit crouching on the ground, panting heavily. After a moment of heavy panting, the young dragon then looked up at the Bronze Young Dragon standing not far opposite her. Mockery flashed in her vertical pupils; having never used a look of contempt on others before, she wasnt sure if her expression was right, but it would have to do Fake? You say that I cough cough, cough The young dragons face suddenly showed an expression of pain, and then it raised its Dragon Claw and hammered its own head fiercely a few times. After a while, the look of pain on its face lessened, and then she continued to speak to the Bronze Young Dragon: The scroll you used its not a Sword Qi Scroll, its Sword Intent Sword Intent Scroll.. Do you do you understand the difference between a Sword Intent Scroll and and a Sword Qi Scroll? Sword Qi Scrolls wound the body. Sword Intent Scrolls harm harm the spirit the Divine Soul. I have no external injuries because the Sword Intent Scroll you used hurt my Dragon Soul and spirit. I I just give me a moment The young dragon took out a bottle of Magic Potion from a Lucky Coin, removed the stopper, and downed the potion in one gulp. Entering the body, the Magic Potion caused a faint golden glow to appear on the dragons body. She couldnt continue acting; it was better to pretend to drink a potion that could heal the Divine Soul and end this state. She had no real acting skills; if she acted too long, she would definitely reveal flaws. It would suffice if the Bronze Young Dragon understood the power of the Sword Intent Scroll and didnt naively think that Sword Intent Scrolls harmed the body. Even though Evil Dragon indeed could make scrolls that injured both the body and the Divine Soul ` Chapter 658 - 658 381 The Stubborn Black Dragon Youngling ?Chapter 658: Chapter 381: The Stubborn Black Dragon Youngling, with an Even Harder Head! Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill._2 Chapter 658: Chapter 381: The Stubborn Black Dragon Youngling, with an Even Harder Head! Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill._2 ` Phewmuch better, my head finally stopped hurting, the Young Dragon got to its feet, You lost your chance to defeat me. What I just drank was a magic potion for healing the Divine Soul and the mind, and it cost even more than your Sword Intent Scroll. But the effect is indeed good. The Sword Intent Scroll you used just now, did you also purchase it from the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House in Alchemical City? Right. Dragon Girl Erin nodded her head, realizing her mistake. The Sword Intent Scroll injures the spirit and the Divine Soul, while the Sword Qi Scroll injures the body. Being new to the Human World, it was natural for her to not fully understand the Source Power artifacts of the Human World. Unlike the Black Dragon Youngling before her, who had been wandering the Human World since childhood and understood its Source Power artifacts far more than she did. Damn it, I should have also bought a Sword Qi Scroll. If I had used the Sword Qi Scroll together with the Sword Intent Scroll to attack the Black Dragon Youngling just now, the youngling probably wouldnt even have the strength to stand up. Its also my fault for being too cautious, suspecting that the Black Dragon Youngling was faking it. I didnt expect her to be truly injured, even damaging her Dragon Soul. Fortunately, I still have two Sword Intent Scrolls on me, but I can no longer use them on the Black Dragon Youngling, who has a magic potion capable of healing the Divine Soul. Im glad you can stand up. Next, let me see if you have the ability, on your own, to fight with us Pureblood Dragons. Erin flapped her wings, transforming into a streak of light, and with a whoosh, she appeared in front of the Young Dragon. The next moment, the Young Dragon felt a pain in the abdomen, and looking down, she saw the Bronze Young Dragon had punched her there No wonder it hurt for a moment, this sensation of pain wasnt as painful as when the Evil Dragon knocked on her head. However, the speed of the Bronze Young Dragon just now was so fast, she must have put an Array or a Source Power artifact on her Dragon Wings to accelerate. How come you werent blown away by my punch go ah Black Dragon Ascension Fist! After taking a punch, the Young Dragon counterattacked, subconsciously using the Black Dragon Ascension Fist, hitting Erin in the abdomen and sending her flying into the air. Having struck with success, the Young Dragon flapped its wings and chased after Erin, flying above her, Black DragonStepping on Swallow! The Young Dragon in midair plummeted down, stomping on the Dragon Girl Erins back with a foot, and a surge of hidden strength passed through her Dragon Claw, transmitting to Erins back and stomping her onto the ground. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Black Dragon Stepping on Swallow] was taught to her by the Evil Dragon, who took her over the sea to use her as a target, pretending she was a swallow and stomping on her back with Dragon Claw to send her plunging into the sea When she was learning this technique, sometimes the Squid Girl would hide on the surface of the sea, mouth wide open, waiting for her to fall into it Learning the pose alone wasnt enough; she had to master the hidden strength The Evil Dragon then had her practice on tofu; when she could break the inside without harming the outside, she had mastered it. During that time, she had almost gotten sick of eating tofu. The watching fat Young Dragons and the chubby little Wilson were dumbfounded, the Black Dragon Youngling actually knew martial arts! Even the green-haired Dragon Girl Ursula, who had just woken up and was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, showed a hint of surprise in her eyes when she saw this. How wild. The fighting style of the Young Dragons on Dragon Island wasnt as wild as the Black Dragon Younglings; when they fought, they either sprayed each other with Dragon Breath, exchanged punches and kicks, or used their strong bodies to ram their opponents. The fiercest fights might involve biting each other. However, thats the kind of fighting style that suits the Dragon Clan. But the Black Dragon Younglings fighting style was much like the Martial Artists of the Human World. Having stayed in the Human World for so long, she had even forgotten the Giant Dragon Clans style of combat The green-haired Dragon Girl Ursula wanted to scorn the Young Dragon, but when she saw the Young Dragon dominating her kin Erin with human fighting techniques she started to ponder deeply. She felt that after integrating human martial arts techniques into her own, the Black Dragon Younglings combat power seemed to have increased significantly. Humans are not completely useless after all. Bronze Young Dragon, do you concede? Just as Erin had fallen from the sky to the ground, the Young Dragon descended from the heavens, landing on Erins back, stepping on one of her Dragon Wings with Dragon Claw and rendering her flightless. You want me to admit defeat? Dream on! Erin struggled, and the Young Dragon riding on her back swayed back and forth, occasionally being jostled up. This nearly scared the Young Dragon to death as she clung tightly onto Erins neck with her Dragon Claw, Just concede, I didnt use my full strength with my [Black Dragon Stepping on Swallow]. If I had, your Dragon Bones inside might have been crushed. Its not too late to surrender now, but if you continue to fight, I wont hold back next! Erin, trying to flip the Young Dragon off her back, twisted her head left and right, spitting out Dragon Breath in an attempt to break free. She miscalculated, not expecting that the Black Dragon Youngling would know martial arts. On Dragon Island, which Young Dragon would know martial arts in a fight? ` Well then, brace for a headache! Take thisIron Head Skill! The Young Dragons head reared back and then aimed at the swaying head of Herman, striking like a hammer. With a thud, it forcefully collided with Hermans head. That headbutt caused the Young Dragon, who was sprawled on Hermans back, to sway from side to side, the recoil briefly dazing her. The heads of the Young Dragons from Dragon Island are so hard! ?(???n???)㡤? The Dragon Girl Herman didnt faint but staggered like a drunk after being headbutted by the Young Dragon. After violently shaking her head for a while, the dizziness passed, and Herman was furious. The Black Dragon Youngling dared to use its head to hit the head of a Pure Blood Young Dragon!!! Black Dragon Youngling!!! Im going to slaughter you!!! Ahhh! Shes still not unconscious? Damn it!!! The Young Dragon panicked, and in her fluster started repeating, Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill The observing chubby Young Dragon, pudgy little Wilson, and Ursula sitting cross-legged on a boulder could hear the unceasing [thud thud thud thud thud] sound. The sound made their own heads ache. The Black Dragon Youngling, like a little chick pecking at grains, kept up the Iron Head Skill Ten times? Or was it twenty times Iron Head Skill After an unknown number of Iron Head Skills, they saw the Black Dragon Youngling stagger up from Herman and move away The Black Dragon Youngling was like a drunk, staggering backward three steps for every step forward, occasionally spinning in place Did she give herself a concussion, too? As for Herman Herman was out cold with several red swellings on her head Do do you concede? The Young Dragon swayed her head side to side, waiting for the multiple images before her eyes to merge into one before turning to look at Herman, who had already been knocked out by her Iron Head Skill. Oh, she fainted so this battle should count as my win, right? Wuuu Scared the wits out of her, she thought she was about to be counter-killed by the Bronze Young Dragon Fortunately, her head was hard enough She touched her head with her Dragon Claw. Hiss It hurt so much!!! This was real pain, pain that made tears form in the corners of the Young Dragons eyes She had never felt this much pain even when bumping into Turtle She had felt this much pain when bumping into the Evil Dragon Who Who else? Which one of you wants to challenge me? Tears streaming, the Young Dragon looked pitifully at the chubby Young Dragon and pudgy little Wilson. The wretched Bronze Young Dragons had ganged up to bully her; if she hadnt trained with the Evil Dragon for nearly two years, they would have bullied her to death Who wants to challenge me? Come forward, Ill use Iron Head Skill to knock you all out Hiss it hurts just wait a minute. The Young Dragon squatted on the ground, taking out a bottle of medicinal oil from a Lucky Coin and pouring it on her head, then rubbing it in with her Dragon Claw. It was medicinal oil given by the Evil Dragon, specially effective against bruises and pain. My head hurts a bit. Let me apply some medicine, and then continue to battle you with Iron Head Skill. . Above, the Holy Giant Dragons like Constandy, Sophia, Hammond, Austin, and Erinna, who had come to watch the battle, also instinctively touched their own heads. Chapter 659 - 659 382 Please Call Me Empress Lucia ?Chapter 659: Chapter 382 Please Call Me Empress Lucia! Chapter 659: Chapter 382 Please Call Me Empress Lucia! The Black Dragon Younglings head was a bit iron-hard and he fought using the Iron Head Skill; those unaware might have thought this Black Dragon Youngling was from the metal dragon species, the Black Iron Giant Dragon. Hearing the sound when the Black Dragon Youngling collided heads with the Bronze Young Dragon just now, one thing was certain, the Black Dragon Youngling had a good head on him, but his behavior seemed a bit simple-minded, probably from practicing the Iron Head Skill too much rendering his brains a little dull. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, constantly smashing ones head against hard objects could damage the brain. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy silently assessed the young dragon in his heart; he was quite satisfied with the Black Dragon Younglings performance. A Black Dragon Youngling who wasnt even a Pure Blood Young Dragon managed to successively defeat two Pure Blood Young Dragons He did have some strength. Fortunately, the Bronze Young Dragon wasnt the strongest of the dragon cubs in Dragon Island; those powerful ones hadnt officially entered the Human World yet. Their Golden Giant Dragon cubs, the Red Dragon cubs, the Frost Giant Dragon cubs, the Silver Dragon cubs, and other Pureblood Dragons cubs were all still on Dragon Island. Only when the Black Dragon Younglings dreams reached Dragon Island would those cubs start showing a bit of interest in him. Some powerful cubs might let their playmates come into contact with the Black Dragon Youngling first. It seemed the future Saint Blue would be lively. It was a pity he couldnt stay here long; beings of his stature were better off dwelling in Sacred Mountain when not busy. Black Dragon Youngling is a bit fierce, but compared with the Black Dragon no, right now the Black Dragon Youngling doesnt seem qualified to compare with the Black Dragon, but her ability to defeat two Pure Blood Young Dragons consecutively proves that Black Dragon has taught her well. That Iron Head Skill I dont know if it was the Black Dragon who taught her, but if it was then we should strengthen our head defenses when fighting the Black Dragon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin touched the back of his head with his Dragon Claw, thinking of the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon was already so strong without using the Iron Head Skill that if he were to start using it in battle with a few thuds on their heads, he might indent their heads as his dragon bodys hardness could even resist Divine Artifacts. Only the Holy Giant Dragons Dragon Horn could pierce his body ??? Thinking of this, a question popped up in Golden Giant Dragon Austins mind: was the Black Dragons body really pierced by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys Dragon Horn? Although there were indeed drops of Dragon Blood falling from the Black Dragons claws at that time, he didnt see any wound on the Black Dragons belly The wound location was tightly covered by the Black Dragon. Erinna, I want to ask you something, just that that that Halfway through, Austin suddenly remembered that his father-in-law was still beside him, and asking Erinna whether she saw the wound on Black Dragons belly amounted to questioning Constandys strength in front of him. What? Oh, nothing, nothing, I forgot all of a sudden, Ill ask you when I remember. Austin found an excuse and changed the subject. .. Erinna glanced at Austin and did not press further; she then turned her gaze towards the young dragon, surprised to find the young dragon, who kept calling her Sister Erinna, was still quite simple-minded in combat. Calling herself Black Dragon Youngling, wearing the Lucky Coin on her neck, and using the Thunder Hammer, it was all typical of the simple-minded Amethyst Young Dragon. In battle, she was simple simple simple Simple-minded?! Where was this little one simple-minded?! Just now, when the Bronze Young Dragon attacked her with the Sword Intent Scroll, the way she swayed left and right in the air looked like she was suffering under the onslaught of the Sword Intent. In reality, it might have been an act! If the Black Dragon Youngling really was that simple-minded Amethyst Young Dragon, then her, who was always by the human Lances side couldnt possibly be hurt by such Sword Intent. Lance was not only the Viscount of Saint Blue but also the so-called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. His Sword Intent far surpassed the Sword Intent in the scroll. The Amethyst Young Dragon, being raised as his child, would definitely endure his Sword Intent and might even learn the Sword Dao from him. If her guess was right, then the Sword Intent from the Bronze Young Dragon just now couldnt have severely injured the young dragon. The young dragon was pretending hiding her true strength. Although the bit of strength she hid wasnt much for an adult Giant Dragon like her, it was enough to turn the tide at a crucial moment for some of the dragon cubs on Dragon Island. I was almost fooled by this little ones act. Still a bit crafty and cunning. However, her bit of craftiness and cunning, when faced with those powerful dragon cubs from Dragon Island, would only serve to infuriate them, feeling as though their intelligence was being insulted. In fact, this little one was still that simple-minded. Playing the part of the Emperor was probably her disguise. Seeing through but not pointing it out, Erinna had no intention of exposing the young dragons act; she wouldnt intervene in the combats among young dragons. Do you think those two other plump young dragons will continue to choose to fight the Black Dragon Youngling? The Black Dragon Youngling has already successively defeated two of their companions in a short time; if one more of them is defeated, the remaining one probably wont have the courage to continue fighting the Black Dragon Youngling. I think they will; the defeat of their two companions would only ignite their fighting spirit. The pride of the Bronze Giant Dragon clan wont let them shy away from battle without a fight. Chapter 660 - 660 382 Please Call Me Her Majesty Lucia_2 ?Chapter 660: Chapter 382 Please Call Me Her Majesty Lucia!_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 382 Please Call Me Her Majesty Lucia!_2 Erinna answered Sophias question. As Thunder Dragon Erinna said, the plump young dragon and chubby little Wilson exchanged a glance, transformed back into their dragon forms, and appeared in front of the young dragon, crossing past Wilson. The body of the plump young dragon was a full circle larger than that of the young dragon, and even taller The young dragons body was about twelve meters long, while the plump young dragons body was over fifteen meters. The young dragon, sitting and rubbing medicine oil on its head, looked up at the plump young dragon, put away the oil, and stood up to fight. The height of the plump young dragon didnt make her feel oppressed; living with the Evil Dragon on Black Dragon Island every day and seeing various sizes of dragon bodies, she was no longer fazed by their size, let alone she often faced Squid Girl in her true form. When Squid Girl was not a human, her body was even bigger than the Evil Dragon. Thus, the height of the plump young dragon had no advantage over her. Next, Ill be your opponent. If you manage to defeat me, I wont fight you again in the future. Thats not enough, just this isnt enough. If I defeat you, you should call me Your Majesty whenever you see me. Hum hum, she wanted to get used to the feeling of being addressed as Your Majesty in advance, so she wouldnt get lost in the cries of Your Majesty after she returned to the Phalan Empire, reclaimed her throne, and became the Emperor. The plump young dragon glared. Did this Black Dragon youngling truly aspire to be the Emperor of all young dragons on Dragon Island? Alright, then Ill add another condition too. If I defeat you, you have to give me all the snacks on you, and any delicious snacks you get in the future, too. If you dare to accept this condition, Ill agree to the one you proposed earlier. !!! Dream on! This plump young dragon actually wanted to steal her snacks, snacks made by the Evil Dragon, which she was reluctant to give away to anyone. And now this plump young dragon wanted her to hand over all her snacks! Even planning to steal snacks, this plump young dragon would surely grow up to be an Evil Dragon. What to do? If she didnt agree, the plump young dragon would definitely think she was scared, although she was indeed a bit afraid. But if she agreed and ended up losing, wouldnt she have to hand over all her snacks to this guy in the future? Wait. She didnt always stay with the plump young dragon. Even if she lost, if she got snacks in the future and the plump young dragon didnt see, it was quite normal for her to eat them herself, right? Fine! The plump young dragon grinned. Then our battle officially begins. Its time for you to experience what is called bloodline suppression. In front of us pureblood young dragons, impure ones like you are naturally suppressible. Giant DragonsRoar! The plump young dragon opened its mouth and let loose a thunderous roar at the young dragon, the force of the roar creating a scene of flying sand and stones behind the young dragon. The roar of the giant dragon carried dragon might. With strong dragon might, even a King rank primordial beast could be intimidated. The plump young dragon didnt think its roar could deter a King rank beast, but for impure-blooded young dragons like the Black Dragon, its roaring was enough to make her lose her composure. Ursula and Herman are also foolish for not considering this when they fought the Black Dragon youngling. Aargh!!! How long has it been since you brushed your teeth?!!! Your breath is too strong!!! You almost knocked me out!!! A roar louder than that of the plump young dragon rang out, the young dragon who was affected by the bad breath screamed this and taking advantage of the plump young dragons momentary distraction, she swiftly flew in front of the plump young dragon and unleashed the Black Dragon Ascension Fist. Black DragonAscension Fist! The young dragon treated the plump young dragons body as if it were the endless Sword Intent in the Evil Dragon Sword Domain Galaxy, imagining she was fighting against the Galaxy Sword Intent, she punched out fiercely, sending the plump young dragon spiraling upward. The Black Dragon Ascension Fist of the young dragon contained a spiral dark force. While training in the Galaxy Sword Intent, to prevent the Sword Intent from injuring her, she kept thinking about how she would destroy the Sword Intent if a Sword Dao expert attacked her with it. Then she thought about making the Sword Intent shoot up into the sky, and to accomplish this, first her fists needed to be able to latch onto the Sword Intent. When unsure about something, ask Evil Dragon Lance. Then Evil Dragon Lance told her how to make her fists latch onto Sword Intent, then use the Black Dragon Ascension Fist to punch the Sword Intent into the sky. Thus, chubby little Wilson watched as the plumper-than-him plump young dragon spiraled upwards. The Black Dragon youngling flying into the air, delivered another Black Dragon Stepping on Swallow to interrupt the plump young dragons ascending momentum. The plump young dragon crashed to the ground with a boom and as he tried to struggle up, he heard the Black Dragon youngling shouting Iron Head Skill. He had just tried to protect his head with Dragon Claw when he heard a thud The chubby young dragon felt a sharp pain in his head and everything went black. He shook his head vigorously, trying to stay conscious. In a daze, he heard the Black Dragon Youngling say, You havent fainted yet? Watch my Iron Head Skill After a brief moment of shock, the chubby young dragon gave up and fell straight to the ground. He did not want to experience what Herman had just gone through. Nor did he want to see the Black Dragon Youngling holding his dragon head and continuously shouting Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill It was over. He had intended to intimidate the Black Dragon Youngling, but instead, he had been thoroughly beaten up by it That Black Dragon Ascension Fist from earlier almost made him vomit his last meal So fierce It looked like such a weakling Why did it explode with such power during the fight? The chubby young dragon felt wronged. Now, not only had he not won any snacks, but he would also have to address this Black Dragon Youngling as Your Majesty in the future Such humiliation!!! Wake up, wake up, stop pretending, youre not really unconscious. If you dont wake up now, Im going to hammer your head in. Im awake, Im awake, dont hammer The stunned chubby young dragon covered his belly with his Dragon Claw, sat up squatting on the ground, still feeling slightly dizzy. You lost, call me Your Majesty. What Majesty? Where is this? Who am I My head hurts so badly, oh no I think Ive lost my memory. Who are you, and why do you want me to call you Your Majesty? Call Your Majesty? Impossible! If he started calling the Black Dragon Youngling Your Majesty, it would become a shame for the Bronze Young Dragon clan. He absolutely could not do it. Seriously injured, that Iron Head Skill from Black Dragon Youngling it must have messed up his memory. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Call me Your Majesty, and Ill give you candy. Really, Your Majesty?! The previously listless chubby young dragon suddenly became energetic, his eyes sparkling as he looked at the young dragon, even inadvertently calling her Your Majesty. ??? Why doesnt it feel right? Hearing Your Majesty from the chubby young dragon didnt stir any feeling in the young dragon. Why was this so? Could it be because the occasion was wrong? Or because there were too few dragons calling her Your Majesty? Your Majesty, wheres the candy? You cant go back on your word! The chubby young dragon was anxious, having called her Your Majesty, the Black Dragon Youngling couldnt possibly go back on her word, right? Here you go. The young dragon took a purple-gold candy out of a Lucky Coin and tossed it to the chubby young dragon. This is a breath-freshening candy. After you eat it, you wont have any bad breath. Breath-freshening? He didnt have bad breath. How could a young dragon possibly have bad breath? Quickly tearing off the candy wrapper, the chubby young dragon, perhaps a bit too excited since it was his first time eating candy suitable for a young dragon, threw the candy into his mouth. No sooner had it touched his tongue than he swallowed it with a gulp He hadnt even had the chance to savor the flavor of the candy He could faintly smell the sweet fruity aroma emanating from the candy In that moment, the chubby young dragon felt as if he had just lost thousands of Gold Coins Ow A heart-rending scream erupted: My candy!!! Your Majesty, you must help me. I didnt even get to eat the candy, and it just slipped down into my belly! Your Majesty, give me another candy, please! Chapter 661 - 661 383 Bronze Giant Dragon Crushed ?Chapter 661: Chapter 383: Bronze Giant Dragon? Crushed Effortlessly Chapter 661: Chapter 383: Bronze Giant Dragon? Crushed Effortlessly Gobbling down the date whole, not knowing the big and the small? The young dragon experienced firsthand the strange and sometimes perplexing words that the Evil Dragon used to speak to her. When the Evil Dragon mentioned gobbling down the date whole, she didnt quite understand the meaning, but now, after the conversation with the fat young dragon, she got it. This was what it meant to gobble down the date whole. Magical choice of words. The young dragon felt a bit cheerful, she liked the sense of sudden enlightenment; it gave her the feeling that her cultural knowledge was both enhanced and deepened. The Breath Freshening Candy is gone, but I have other good things that can improve your breath, though youll have to pay for them. Dont worry, the stuff I sell is delicious and not pricey, oh no wait, I mean great quality for a low price. If you want it, considering you called me Your Majesty, Ill give you a discount. The young dragon thought of the toothbrush and toothpaste in her Lucky Coin; these were all prepared by the Evil Dragon, and when she was in the Imperial City, she had the habit of brushing her teeth every morning and evening. Being taken to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon, she didnt expect that the Evil Dragon also had the habit of brushing teeth, and he even had his own toothbrush, which was bigger than a pot scrubber The Evil Dragons toothpaste tasted fantastic too; there were several flavors, including fruit, various Magic Potions, and some strange ones. Her favorite was the fruit-flavored toothpaste. Before being overwhelmed by the fat young dragons breath, she had thought all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island, just like Evil Dragon Lance, would brush their teeth and keep themselves clean. Now it seemed that only a few dragons practiced tooth brushing Like Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna who lived in the Human World, they might be used to brushing their teeth. Wait a minute! If the adult dragons and young dragons on Dragon Island dont brush their teeth, doesnt that mean that when the Evil Dragon takes her to Dragon Island in the future, she could sell toothbrushes and toothpaste there? The Evil Dragon wasnt proactive about making money, and he didnt have much savings. A dragon like him, without savings, would have a hard time finding a wife in the future. No female dragon would like a dragon without money. And the Evil Dragon didnt even like princesses. Sigh She couldnt support the Evil Dragon for the rest of his life, but earning more money to fill up his small treasury would allow him to find a female dragon he would like in the future. If she could accomplish this, then even if she left the Evil Dragon for a while, she wouldnt need to worry about him being scorned by a Dragon Egg female dragon due to a lack of money. ??? No more candy to eat? The fat young dragon became anxious; hed never tasted snacks and candies, made especially for young dragons, before. Well, to be exact, he had it and then he didnt. He hadnt tasted anything. Who would spend money on candy when they could get it for free? Your Majesty, give me another candy, please. Its all gone, and besides, too much candy can cause cavities, at which point you might be in pain or even need a tooth extraction. The life tool Im recommending is eco-friendly, and itll make your dragon teeth sparkle more than any gemstone. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon pulled out a toothbrush and a tube of toothpaste from her Lucky Coin and showed them to the fat young dragon. This is a toothbrush, and this is toothpaste. Use them to brush your teeth in the morning and at night, and not only will your breath become fresh, but your teeth will become whiter and kinder. The toothbrush fifty Gold Coins each, fruit-flavored toothpaste, a hundred Gold Coins a tube. Normally, I would sell a toothbrush and toothpaste for three hundred Gold Coins, but today for just one hundred fifty Gold Coins, you can take both. Dont be reluctant to spend money, you wouldnt want to use the [Giant Dragon Roar] skill on your kind and be despised by other dragons for having bad breath, right? Even if you dont care about other dragons looking down on you, you certainly wouldnt want the female young dragon you like, and fancy, to despise you, would you? Change has to start sooner rather than later, not just for yourself, but for your future girlfriend, right? The young dragon patiently explained the dangers of bad breath to the fat young dragon. In addition to him, Wilson seated cross-legged on a giant stone, Ursula with her green hair, Herman who woke up with a headache, all overheard her words and subconsciously exhaled, sniffing the air. They also werent in the habit of brushing their teeth Wilson didnt feel anything particular; he thought his mouth didnt have an odd smell. Green-haired Dragon Girl Ursula and Herman covered in lumps were tempted; they considered buying the toothbrush and toothpaste from the young dragon. One hundred fifty Gold Coins was not considered much for them. Even though they didnt think their mouths had an odd smell, as female young dragons, they were willing to make changes if it meant making themselves more perfect. Ill take it. Green-haired Dragon Girl Ursula stood up, returned to her young dragon form, flew over to Young Dragon Lucia, and took out one hundred fifty Gold Coins from her Spatial Ring, trying to buy the toothbrush and toothpaste from Lucias dragon claw. Thats not enough; if you want to buy them, you need to give me two hundred sixty Gold Coins. Ill sell to the fat young dragon for one hundred fifty because hes willing to call me Your Majesty. If youre willing to call me Your Majesty, then I can sell it to you for two hundred. To sell to Green-haired Dragon Girl Ursula for just one hundred fifty Gold Coins would be like cheating the fat young dragon, right? The price had to be properly increased; even if it didnt sell, she couldnt let it go to Ursula for one hundred fifty Gold Coins. She needed to make the fat young dragon feel his address of Your Majesty was of exceptional value. Sell them to me for two hundred, Ursula bargained, refusing to simply pay whatever the Black Dragon Youngling asked. No, not even for one Gold Coin less. Ursula narrowed her eyes, Isnt my friendship worth sixty Gold Coins? Chapter 662 - 662 383 Bronze Giant Dragon Crushed ?Chapter 662: Chapter 383: Bronze Giant Dragon? Crushed Effortlessly_2 Chapter 662: Chapter 383: Bronze Giant Dragon? Crushed Effortlessly_2 Not worth it. The young dragon didnt dare say these words out loud. She was destined to return to the Farolan Empire to become the Emperor, and she wouldnt be staying with the Dragon Island young dragons for long. Thus, in her heart, the friendship of a Bronze Young Dragon wasnt worth sixty Gold Coins. Besides, is it really friendship if its bought with Gold Coins? Such friendship couldnt even compare to the bonds she had formed with the little sisters in the Abyss. Ive already given you a discount of forty Gold Coins. The discounted money is already at a friendship price. . Ursula stared at the young dragon for a while, then took out another hundred Gold Coins from her Spatial Ring and handed them to the young dragon, Two hundred and fifty Gold Coins. If youll sell it, Ill buy it, otherwise, just Deal! The young dragon took the two hundred and fifty Gold Coins from Ursulas Dragon Claw, placed the toothbrush and toothpaste in Ursulas Dragon Claw, one hand taking the money and the other delivering the goods. Give me back my rattle-drum. Thats my spoils of war, I cant give it back to you, but you can pay a ransom for it. How much to ransom back my rattle-drum? Ursula didnt waste words. As a Dragon Island young dragon, she naturally knew the price of getting her belongings picked up by a fellow clan member. Either you beat up the one who took your stuff and snatch it back. Or accept the loss. The Black Dragon Youngling might not be a Pure Blood Young Dragon, but her greed may not necessarily lose out to those of the Dragon Island young dragons. You tell me how much its worth, and you give me that much. One Gold Coin. Then Ive never seen your rattle-drum. The young dragon got so angry that her cheeks puffed up. How could the Dragon Island young dragons not have any shame at all, asking for any price that comes to mind, even if its worthless? Toothbrush, toothpaste, Ill take a set too. Erin, the Dragon Girl, holding two hundred and fifty Gold Coins, appeared in front of the young dragon. A toothbrush and toothpaste exclusively for young dragons, two hundred and fifty Gold Coins Thats expensive. First, shell try it out to see how effective it is. If its not satisfactory, shell find the Black Dragon Youngling to return the goods. If its effective, she can collaborate with the Otherworldly Department Store Magic House of the Alchemical City, and inquire if they can produce such a toothbrush and toothpaste. If they can, at the right price, she could cut in on the Black Dragon Younglings business. Earning the money of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. The Dragon Island Giant Dragons are quite rich. Have it. Take the money, deliver the goods, all in one go. Just to be safe, the young dragon counted the Gold Coins in her claw one by one, fearing that the cunning Bronze Young Dragon might substitute brass for Gold. Luckily, that situation didnt occur. Hehe, not only did she defeat three Bronze Young Dragons in a row, but she also earned five hundred Gold Coins. She would go back and quietly save up those Gold Coins. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm. Dig a hole and bury the earned Gold Coins in the Dragon Nest. She cant entrust them to the Evil Dragon. If she gave them to the Evil Dragon, it might not be long before those five hundred Gold Coins disappeared. She decided to ask Evil Dragon Lance to teach her how to create toothbrushes and toothpaste. Me too Give me a set. Your Majesty One hundred and fifty Gold Coins, I can really have a set? The chubby Young Dragon saw Ursula and Erin spend two hundred and fifty Gold Coins for a toothbrush and toothpaste, and his heart was moved. Especially since he could acquire the same items for only one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, it would be fake not to be tempted. Yes. The chubby Young Dragon tentatively handed one hundred and fifty Gold Coins to the young dragon, who honestly took out a toothbrush and toothpaste from her Lucky Coin and handed them to the chubby Young Dragon. Truly?! The Black Dragon Youngling was serious. Finished With such integrity, how could she oppose her after today? Six hundred and fifty Gold Coins. (*^^*) Earned money, earned money. Little plump one, do you want one? Your Majesty, one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, youll really give me a set? The chubby Wilson chuckled as he walked over to the fat young dragon and shamelessly called him Your Majesty. Whats the big deal about shouting Your Majesty? He had even called the human Lance Dad before. If shouting Your Majesty could save him a hundred gold coins, hed gladly shout it a few more times. Gone.. ??? Was this a joke? He had shouted Your Majesty, and now he was told its gone? They thought he was easy to bully, huh? Really, its gone. Come back in a few days to buy it from me. The three toothbrushes and toothpastes he had sold before were spare goods given to him by the Evil Dragon. Once he got back to Black Dragon Island, he needed to report this to Evil Dragon Lance to see if Lance would produce toothbrushes and toothpaste. Only then would he have the chance to continue selling. By the way, youre the only one left. Do you want to duel me? The young dragon asked the chubby Wilson. If Wilson decided to fight her, she would throw stink bombs at him How about the four of us take you on together? You dont mind, do you? The young dragon directly took out three stink bombs from his lucky coin. Seeing this, Wilson was so scared that he immediately took flight, as the stink bombs had left a profound impression on him, showing him what it meant to be unbearably smelly Being hit by one of these was worse than being hammered by a Black Dragon youngling with a Thunder Hammer. Dont throw them! Our duel ends here today. When Grice comes back, we will find you. Then you will witness the true power of us Bronze Giant Dragons. Ill wait for your Grice in Holy Blue. Leaving those words behind, the young dragon took off towards Holy Blue, and when passing the airspace inhabited by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy and others like Sophia, Austin, Erinna, and Hammond, she was surrounded by Austin and Erinna. The two asked her if she had any toothbrushes and toothpaste suitable for adult pureblood dragons. The young dragon said she didnt have any on her, but Evil Dragon Lance did. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy didnt ask further questions. At his level, bad breath wasnt an issue. The saliva he spat out was infused with a holy aura; even ordinary fish that consumed his saliva could evolve into dragonfish. Just as they returned to Holy Blue, Constandy and the young dragon heard a roar filled with anger. It was the roar of an adult pureblood giant dragon. The roar of a stranger giant dragon. There was a new pureblood giant dragon in Holy Blue. The young dragon was curious; who had provoked this new pureblood giant dragon that had just arrived in Holy Blue? Black Dragon! Get out here, you dare to bully my son because you think hes weaker. Bullying my son doesnt show your strength! If you dare, come out and bully me instead! Above the Holy Blue Royal Mansion, a majestic adult pureblood giant dragon surrounded himself with azure flames and yelled at the human structures below. He had just arrived in Holy Blue, only to see his son flying towards an unknown place. If it werent for his swift flight speed, which allowed him to catch up and bring his son back, his son might have been kicked to who knows where. After asking his son, he learned it was the Black Dragon, wandering in the human world, that had kicked him away. An adult dragon bullying a young dragon was intolerablehe couldnt tolerate it one bit! It was only because the humans there worshipped the Dragon God that he didnt breathe fire and turn their buildings to ashesif it had been anything else. Its Grices father, Grices father has come. All the Bronze Young Dragons had seen Grices father before. Seeing the majestic Bronze Giant Dragon in the sky above the mansion, they showed excitement in their eyes. They wanted to see Grices father beat up the father of the Black Dragon youngling. Wilson alone didnt share this sentiment, as he had seen the Black Dragon easily defeat his father, knowing that adult Black Dragons were not as weak as they imagined. Should we stop Phillips? Austin asked Erinna. Too late, the Black Dragon has already come out. Lance, who had shrunken down to just over two meters, appeared in the courtyard. He looked up at Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips hovering above the mansion and reached out with one of his dragon claws. At the moment his dragon claw stretched out, a thunderous dragon claw thousands of kilometers wide materialized in the sky. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips saw this and spat out Dragon Breath, casting a Dragon Curse at the same time. However, it was all in vain. The enormous Thunder Dragon Claw ignored all attacks, annihilating any energy trying to block it, with a black and red Power of Thunder firmly grasping Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, who tried to fly out of its palm. As Lances dragon claw slowly closed, the thousands of kilometers wide Thunder Dragon Claw also began to tighten; Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips struggled, unleashing the most potent magic of the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan, yet still unable to break free. Bullying you is even easier for me than bullying your son. Lance grinned, suddenly slamming his dragon claw down towards the ground. The enormous Thunder Dragon Claw smashed Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips heavily onto the ground. Chapter 663 - 663 384 Human Lance was it you who injured my ?Chapter 663: Chapter 384: Human Lance, was it you who injured my husband so he cant have children with me anymore? Chapter 663: Chapter 384: Human Lance, was it you who injured my husband so he cant have children with me anymore? Once, twice, thrice he smashed the proud Bronze Giant Dragon onto the ground hundreds of times, leaving it dizzy and disoriented, without the strength to even howl or struggle. Lance, standing in the courtyard, released the Dragon Claw, and the miles-wide Thunder Dragon Claw in the sky also slowly loosened. The majestic Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, previously grasped in the Dragon Claw, now fell freely, dropping to the ground. You you damn Black Black Dragon, I Ill never forgive you you Sensing the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips still had the energy to challenge him after falling to the ground, Lances slowly dissipating miles-wide Thunder Dragon Claw instantly reformed and clenched into a fist in the air, repeatedly smashing down onto the body of the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips. It was like playing whack-a-mole. The Bronze Young Dragons, not yet landed, saw this scene and instinctively glanced at Young Dragon, recalling that not long ago, the Black Dragon Youngling had likewise battered Ursula with the same method They had been wondering how the Black Dragon Youngling came up with such a highly damaging and supremely humiliating attack method. Now, seeing the Black Dragon batter Grices father, they understood. They had learned it from the Black Dragon sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, witnessing this scene, instinctively looked towards Sophia. Wasnt it said that the Black Dragon was hurt in the core during the battle with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? Hurt at the core and still so fierce? If it hadnt been hurt at the core, how terrifyingly strong would he be now? Austin remembered the Black Dragon grabbing and flinging his Dragon Tail; it seemed he was slightly stronger than Phillips. Phillips talked back, and the Black Dragon directly knocked him out with that miles-wide Thunder Dragon Fist, and every time the Thunder Dragon Fist hit Phillips, the Power of Thunder would electrocute the unconscious Phillips back to consciousness Repeatedly making him experience the process of being smashed, knocked out, and electrified awake Cruel Too brutal From beginning to end, Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips didnt even have a chance to resist. When they ganged up on the Black Dragon, at least it was a give and take battle, but looking at Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips he just got beaten up Dont dont look at me like that. The Black Dragon did get hurt at the core, but he was very powerful to begin with. Even with an injured core his strength wouldnt have reduced much. At the very least, against an ordinary Pureblood Dragon, he still has the power to fight. Sophia saw the doubts in Austins and Erinnas eyes and instinctively defended herself with a comment. The power to fight? This wasnt just the power to fight; the Black Dragon had the power to completely overpower Phillips. Havent you seen Phillips almost beaten into a stupor? Quick, look! The Black Dragon is leaving the yard, oh no hes reverting to his original size, its over Hes not planning to finish off Phillips, is he? No, theres no killing intent from him. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy offered Austin a reassuring pill; he didnt stop the Black Dragon because he wanted to see how the Black Dragon would treat a defeated kin. Lance, back to his original size, walked up to Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, and with a slap on the dragons paw, woke him up. Squatting above his dragon head, he looked down at the now-awake Phillips and said, Now do you believe it? Believe believe what? That bullying you is easier than bullying your son. Bullying your son, I have to hold back, afraid of accidentally hurting him. Bullying you I have no such concerns. I can beat you to death without fear. . Too much bullying of dragons!!! Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips opened his mouth to spew Dragon Breath, aiming to seriously hurt Lance, but to his surprise, as soon as the Dragon Breath was released, it was stuffed back into his mouth by Lances Dragon Claw The Black Dragon used some secret technique to restrain his Dragon Breath and then shoved it back into his mouth Dragon Breath exploded inside his mouth, leaving it spouting charred smoke from the nose and mouth This scene was witnessed by the Bronze Young Dragons up in the sky, who were frightened into instinctively clamping their mouths shut tight. The Black Dragon was too vicious! Dragon Girl Herman, violet-haired Dragon Girl Ursula, and the hefty Young Dragon now looked at the Black Dragon with awe in their eyes. Previously, they called the Black Dragon uncle because they felt once their fathers or mothers arrived, any of them could easily defeat the Black Dragon. Having witnessed the Black Dragon effortlessly defeat Grices father, they no longer harbored such thoughts. Why do I suddenly feel like the Black Dragon was, to some extent, still being polite when fighting us? ??? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna shot Golden Giant Dragon Austin a disgruntled look; she had called out Brother Black Dragon, and the Black Dragon spewed Was that politeness? That was sheer humiliation! Do you submit? Lance asked Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips with a wide grin. Submit to your great grandpa Lance instinctively used two Dragon Claws to pry open Bronze Giant Dragon Phillipss dragons mouth, ready to give him a taste of the Black Dragons Breath As soon as he pried it open, a foul-smelling puff of smoke mixed with a disgusting odor wafted out from the dragons mouth, and Lance immediately closed Bronze Giant Dragon Phillipss mouth again. How long has it been since you brushed your teeth? Be kinder to your oral health and teeth, dont be a miser. Spend some money on a toothbrush and toothpaste, and develop the habit of brushing both morning and night. Thatll also be more considerate of your sister-in-law. If youre willing to buy a toothbrush and toothpaste, come find me. I have toothbrushes and toothpaste specially made for adult giants, all affordable and good quality. Lance took the opportunity to market his toothbrushes and toothpaste, then stood up, walked to Phillipss rear, grabbed his Dragon Tail, and started flinging him around. Chapter 664 - 664 384 Human Lance was it you who injured my ?Chapter 664: Chapter 384: Human Lance, was it you who injured my husband so he cant have children with me anymore? _2 Chapter 664: Chapter 384: Human Lance, was it you who injured my husband so he cant have children with me anymore? _2 Austin watched the scene unfold before his eyes, and he felt pain all over his dragon body The familiar scent The familiar formula Are you convinced yet? Convinced convinced you Are you convinced? Convinced convinced Alright, alright, being so stubborn, huh? Lance increased the speed of his swinging, asking over and over as he swung This repeated dozens, if not hundreds of times, until the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips passed out again Realizing that Phillips had fainted, Lance stopped swinging Phillips around. Using his dragon claw, he slapped Phillips awake and said, I am impressed, youre like this dragon who wouldnt say Im convinced to death. Curious to know why youre so tough, you wouldnt mind me drawing a bit of your dragon blood for study, would you? Its trouble, having to sustain the roots of the World Tree, seizing every opportunity to collect some nutrients, and using the leftover dragon blood could make magic potions. Theres no choice but to provoke his own kind this way. Dazed Phillips saw a glint of light flicker on the Black Dragons claw, and then he saw a syringe, slightly thinner than the Black Dragons arm, appearing in its claw. Ahead of the syringe was a shimmering silver needle. What is this? Somewhat still dazed, Phillips, on seeing the shimmering silver needle before the syringe, felt oddly more alert in an instant. What are you trying to do?! Stop messing around! I am a Bronze Giant Dragon, dont be too excessive!!! What else? Drawing blood, and doing a health check-up for you. Lancing controlled Phillips, put away the syringe, took out some disinfectant alcohol from the Diamond Talisman, and sterilized the crook of Phillips left dragon arm before pulling out the syringe again. He felt around Phillips crook for veins with his dragon claw, found the right spot, and inserted the needle Drawing blood Sizzle Instantly filled half the syringe with dragon blood. After drawing five syringes of dragon blood from Phillips, Lance used a healing scroll to seal Phillips needle wounds. The five syringes of blood drawn directly led Phillips to feel dizzy and blurred in vision. The reason he had not struggled desperately earlier was that he didnt believe the Black Dragons shimmering silver needle could pierce through his dragon scales But the silver needle in the Black Dragons claw effortlessly pierced through the scale armor of his dragon arm, extracting so much dragon blood from his body Damn it! Previously he only knew that the despicable human heroes in the Human World coveted the dragon blood inside their dragon bodies. He never expected that one day, his own kind would covet his dragon blood and draw so much of it repeatedly Weakness An unprecedented feeling of weakness. If before the Black Dragon drew blood, he could have smashed a boulder with one punch, now he could probably only chip off the outermost layer of the boulder. You you youve made me so weak my my wife wont spare you!!! She will definitely definitely punish you Lance was speechless. Isnt there a saying, beat the lesser, the greater comes; beat the greater, the elder comes? Why had both dragons he encountered so far called on their wives? Showing off their love in front of a single dragon like him? I think your sister-in-law is more rational than you, she wont trouble me over this matter. The wrong one here is you, you started troubling me first. I was forced to fight back, draw your blood It was for a health check. Now, in your current state, you likely wont be troubling me for a while. Go back and recover well. If you still want to cause trouble after youve healed, Im always ready to welcome you. Leave some grace when being a dragon, to have good encounters in the future. Lance doesnt like to be ruthless in his actions, Unless those who provoke him push things too far. Letting go of the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, Lance looked up at the young dragon still in the sky. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He observed the young dragon for a while and nodded satisfyingly. Not bad, seems no disadvantage here. No external injuries, no swollen eyes, a shiny bright head probably just used the Iron Head Skill and got himself a headache. No need to worry about young dragons on the Dragon Island bullying his young dragon anymore. After watching the young dragon for a while, Lances gaze fell back on the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, losing out They should have extracted some Dragon Blood from their bodies while suppressing them last time As for the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine We cant afford to mess with him for now, wait until he too becomes a Sacred Giant Dragon, then maybe we can find a reason to extract some Holy Dragon Blood from him. As for those young dragons on Dragon Island Lets leave these little ones be, they are the future of Dragon Island, drawing their blood could harm them. We can bully them, but we cant draw their blood. Damn Black Dragons gaze theres something odd about it, does he still want to extract our blood? He not only wants to extract our blood, but also the Holy Dragon Blood of Lord Constantine. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine nodded in agreement, sensing this from Black Dragons eyes. It was only because Black Dragon wasnt strong enough to compete with him yet; when Black Dragon could easily suppress him, this guy would definitely extract Dragon Blood from him without hesitation. Should he preemptively extract some of this guys Dragon Blood himself? Before he had fully grown Just as the thought crossed his mind, Constantine dismissed it; he was a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, by the time Black Dragon became a Sacred Black Dragon, he might already possess the strength of the Dragon King. Fear was useless. Ensuring he was always stronger than Black Dragon was the righteous path. He had to admit, Black Dragon gave him a sense of crisis. Returning to Bright Holy Mountain, he couldnt just think about sleeping anymore, he had to occasionally train. Dont talk nonsense, I was just thinking if I should check on Lord Constantines health, not about extracting Dragon Blood, so Erinna, stop slandering me. Lance defended himself. A young dragon flew beside Lance, folded its dragon wings, and smiled at Lance, I won! I defeated them all. Great, Ill give you an extra meal tonight. Lance said smilingly as he patted the young dragons head, Its getting late, lets head back; well come play in Saint Blue again tomorrow. Mmm. The young dragon wanted to return to Black Dragon Island to rest and incidentally tell the Evil Dragon that it had sold its spare toothbrush and toothpaste. Oh right, wasnt the Evil Dragon planning to market toothbrushes and toothpaste to the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips? It looked like he had forgotten. Better remind him. The young dragon gently poked Lances waist with its dragon claw, Werent you going to sell toothbrush and toothpaste to him? Arent you going to ask if he wants them? Good reminder. Lance turned to the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, Toothbrush and toothpaste made especially for adult giant dragons, worth a fortune. If you want them today, Ill give you a discount, 500 Gold Coins for a set, If you disdain using them, you can give them as a gift to your wife. After she uses them, youll see how worthwhile this purchase is. Words are not enough, let me let you smell my breath. Lance breathed out several times towards the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips. Phillips instinctively held his breath; after a moment, confirming there was no strange smell, he cautiously sniffed and indeed, there was no foul odor, rather a faint strange fragrance Impossible They all ate meat, how could Black Dragons mouth not stink? Could it be because he brushes his teeth daily with toothpaste. Let me see. Lance took out the toothpaste and toothbrush from the Diamond Talisman to show Phillips, opened the toothpaste lid to let Phillips smell it The fragrance of fruit This was the toothpaste from Black Dragons mouth? Just this little thing, for 500 Gold Coins? Its more than worth it, and its environmentally friendly, healthy. In the entire Human World, only I have this. Even if accidentally swallowed, there wont be any problems. Will you buy it? I dont have Gold Coins; would you take a gold nugget? Phillips brought out a gold rock the size of a human fist Done Human Lance, get out here!!! Give my husband Melbournes no, his ability to have children back!!! ??? Chapter 665 - 665 385 Is This Your Other Domain ?Chapter 665: Chapter 385: Is This Your Other Domain? Chapter 665: Chapter 385: Is This Your Other Domain? Lance was shocked, and in the midst of his shock, he casually collected the gold nugget from the Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips talon. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips focused his attention on the member of his clan in the sky; he recognized her as Melbournes mate. He couldnt understand why Melbournes wife would shout such words. Could it be that she meant Lance had deprived Melbourne of his ability to reproduce? Phillips thought of the rumors about Lord Viscount in Saint Blue City. The rumors said that the Lord Viscount liked to infuse wine with all kinds of strange and exotic things It couldnt be that Lance had severed Melbournes reproductive organ to use it in brewing wine, could it? As soon as this thought emerged, Phillips instantly felt the urge to strangle Lance. If Lance really dared to do such a thing, he would never allow such a human to remain alive! Surely, the Black Dragon would not allow such a thing to happen either! The Young Dragons vertical pupils were filled with confusion. When had the Evil Dragon deprived Melbourne of the ability to procreate? Wasnt it said the Evil Dragon had only drawn some Dragon Blood from Melbourne? Could drawing Dragon Blood also cause Melbourne to lose his fertility? Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Dragon Erinna, Sophia, Hammond, and Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy were all shocked by the words of Melbournes mate. Being stripped of fertility was no small matter for Pureblood Dragons. The reproducing capability of Pureblood Dragons was already poor. If Lance really could arbitrarily strip them of their fertility, then this human Lance would become their biggest potential enemy. Lance was somewhat shocked at first, but he quickly regained his composure. To say that he had deprived Melbourne of his fertility was sheer nonsense; he had only drawn three and a half jars of Dragon Blood from Melbourne. The loss of this Dragon Blood might have made Melbournes dragon body a bit weaker, reducing his stamina and endurance significantly. It was related to him, but not to the extent that Melbournes wife had claimed. This black pot being placed upon him was only because he was now an adult; if he had not been of age, he would have definitely been unable to bear such a heavy blame. He absolutely could not admit to such a crime; otherwise, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons would seek out Lance to kill him. Being a Pureblood Dragon, he understood all too well how important fertility was to the Dragon Clan. Lance, who had Divine Travel, awoke and opened the window of his bedroom. He stretched his body and said to the female Bronze Giant Dragon in the sky, Sister-in-law, I will not carry this pot. Melbourne is temporarily infertile because his body was weak to begin with. After coming to the Human World, he might have been dazzled by its glamorous ways. May have been hurt by indulgences, which led to deficiencies in his body. My battle with him was merely a drawing of a bit of Dragon Blood from him, and he should recover after some rest. Of course, Sister-in-law, if youre really worried about Melbournes health, you can buy some Magic Potions from Black Dragon that nurture the body and replenish vital essence. The imposing female Bronze Giant Dragon Eunice, addressed repeatedly by Lance as Sister-in-law, gradually calmed down. This human didnt seem as arrogant as that old guy of hers had said. He called her Sister-in-law in such a polite manner despite her being so fierce towards him. Throughout, he didnt try to exonerate himself, he spoke the truth without deceiving her, and even recommended Black Dragons Magic Potions to help her, to be able to help his situation. Magic Potions that nurture the body and replenish vital essence S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could that Black Dragon truly concoct such a thing? No, no, she had come to confront this human Lance, to vent anger for her useless mate; how could she let a few sister-in-law calls from this human dissipate her outrage? You still shouldnt have drawn my husbands Dragon Blood. Wasnt beating him up enough to vent your anger? He and I fought in a wagered battle. If he had beaten me, he would have become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, with other benefits to boot. But since I won, I only drew three jars of his Dragon Blood, and even allowed you to sign a contract with tremendous freedom. Sister-in-law, I think my actions were not excessive. If you dont believe me, you can call Melbourne over, I can confront him face-to-face in your presence. A wagered battle? If thats the case, then she couldnt really blame this human. The terms of the duel should have been laid out beforehand, and the loser has to comply. Caught up in the fact that her own guy was so weak, she forgot to ask him for the details about his fight with Lance. It turns out that her only option might be to attempt to restore her mates health through buying Magic Potions. If thats really the case, then I cant entirely blame you. Sister-in-law is a reasonable dragon. Black Dragon indeed has some well-prepared Magic Potions that can both nurture the body and restore vital essence. The price is also quite fair. You can buy some from him. The vitality of Black Dragon is so vigorous because he pays great attention to health and rejuvenation. The eyes of the female Bronze Giant Dragon Eunice landed on Black Dragon. She had to pay to buy it. Was it possible to just simply rob instead? Just as this thought arose, she saw Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips not far from Lance; she knew Phillips, a very dominant and powerful dragon within the Giant Dragon Clan. He looked as if he had just been beaten severely. Who had beaten him? Black Dragon? If he had been beaten by Black Dragon, then it seemed she had to give up the idea of raiding Black Dragon. Phillips was a strong contender in the Bronze Giant Dragon clan, and she couldnt defeat him. Chapter 666 - 666 385 Is This Your Other Domain_2 ?Chapter 666: Chapter 385: Is This Your Other Domain?_2 Chapter 666: Chapter 385: Is This Your Other Domain?_2 Phillips couldnt defeat the Black Dragon, so naturally, she couldnt possibly be the Black Dragons opponent. Black Dragon, do you really have a magic potion that can nourish the bodies of our Dragon Clan? Yes. How much? The magic potion for body nourishment is five hundred gold coins per treatment course. For a giant dragon as weak as Melbourne, it would probably take about three treatment courses to recover substantially. The magic potion for replenishing vital essence is one thousand gold coins per treatment course. After completing one treatment course, if you find the effects satisfactory, you can continue to purchase from me. Lance smoothly switched between his Human World Lance and Black Dragon Lance personas. Actually, he didnt have the vital essence replenishing magic potion in stock; if Melbournes wife wanted to buy it, he still had to make it. But it didnt matter; he had made it many times before, and most of his customers were from the Human World. The vital essence replenishing magic potion had an excellent reputation in the Human World. Isnt that too expensive? Your magic potions are either several hundred or a thousand gold coins? Shouldnt they be a few gold coins, or maybe several tens of gold coins? The kind of magic potion youre referring to does exist in the Human World. If you want, you can go to the Human World to buy it. As for my potions here, there are none of that grade. The Black Dragon was greedy! But thinking of that disappointing character back home, Eunice considered and decided to grit her teeth and buy three treatment courses of the body nourishing magic potion and then one treatment course of the vital essence replenishing magic potion. To see how effective they were. Who else would feel the pain for her households gentlemen, if not her? Ill take three treatment courses of the body nourishing magic potion and one treatment course of the vital essence replenishing magic potion. Okay, that will be a total of two thousand five hundred gold coins. Come with the money tomorrow to get the potions. If they dont work, you must refund my money!!! Okay, on the condition that Melbourne abstains for a month. Furthermore, please pay attention to this medicinal reminder: during the body nourishing magic potion treatment course, do not take the vital essence replenishing magic potion. Only after completing the three treatment courses of the body nourishing magic potion should you take the vital essence replenishing magic potion. To consolidate the foundation and cultivate the source. After completing one treatment course of the body nourishing magic potion, Melbournes depleted vital energy would return to a normal state. After the second treatment course, his internal vital energy would appear plentiful and vigorous, but that would be an illusion. If Melbourne were intimate with his wife during that time, it would greatly reduce the effectiveness of the potion, or even render it completely useless. After finishing three consecutive courses, followed by one course of the vital essence replenishing magic potion, at that time his depleted body would return to peak condition, and there would be no need for abstinence. Fine, I will bring the money to you tomorrow. Leaving behind these words, Eunice spread her wings and flew toward Saint Blue City. That damned Black Dragon, in front of so many peopleYoung Dragons and Giant Dragonshad mentioned that Melbourne must abstain It made her seem as if she would exploit Melbourne while he was injured. She was a Bronze Giant Dragon, not a Succubus; she wasnt that evil. Golden Giant Dragon Austin watched Eunice depart, a reflective glint in his golden vertical pupils. He was considering whether he should buy three treatment courses of the potion for nourishing the dragons body from the Black Dragon. Hmm, perhaps he could take one course of the vital essence replenishing magic potion as well. Although he didnt want to admit it, sometimes he indeed felt insufficient Maybe his wife was just too strong Hed wait a little longer. First, he would see whether Melbourne benefitted from the Black Dragons magic potions, and if they worked, it wouldnt be too late to buy his own afterwards. This is a toothbrush and toothpaste. I assume I dont need to teach you how to use them, right? After using them for a while, if you feel the effect is unsatisfactory, you can continue to purchase from me, that is, if I still feel like making money at that time. After handing the toothbrush and toothpaste to Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, Lance left Saint Blue with the Young Dragon and returned to Black Dragon Island. The Bronze Young Dragons in the sky watched the Black Dragon leave and exchanged glances, all contemplating whether to tell Phillips they had bought their toothbrushes and toothpaste for two hundred and fifty gold coins. Phillips had spent five hundred gold coins to buy a set from the Black Dragon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was precisely double what they had paid. The Chubby Young Dragon thought to himself that those few cries of Your Majesty were well worth it. He had saved himself several hundred gold coins. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine landed before Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips. Seeing the Sacred Giant Dragon, Phillips rose to his feet, Lord Constantine what brings you here? I came a little earlier than you. Dont look for trouble with that Black Dragon again until you become a Sacred Giant Dragonyou cant beat him. But in the fight just now, I hadnt even gone all out Neither had the Black Dragon. If he got serious, a single punch would be enough to leave you half-dead. With that reminder to Phillips, Constantine shifted into his Dragonborn form and walked toward the human, Lance. He hadnt forgotten about the Divine Travel Technique and the matter of the two Domains. Whether Phillips believed him or not was up to Phillips himself. If he didnt, the Black Dragon could play him to death Lance, do you remember me? I do. You were the first Dragon that dealt me a major loss. What, have you come to Saint Blue this time to test my combat power again? Heh No, this time Ive come to Saint Blue because I want to see your other Domain. Laying on the windowsill, Lance scratched his forehead with his right index finger, Forget about it. Im afraid youll wreck my other Domain too. Give me a break for self-preservation. I have no ill intentions toward your Dragon Island Giant Dragon Clan, old fellow. You dont need to keep an eye on me all the time. Youve hidden it deep. If it werent for Austin and Erinna who witnessed your other Domain and told me about it, I might have been deceived by you to my grave. Come on, jump down and show it to me. I wont destroy your Domain. Constantine gestured to Lance, signaling him to jump down and reveal his other Domain. He had never encountered a human strong enough to establish two Domains. Although its not about creating as many Domains as possible, before a Domain ascends into a small world, a strong person with two Domains is definitely stronger than one with a single Domain. Are you planning to force me? Im discussing it with you. If I wanted to force you, wouldnt it be easier just to strike at you directly? Lance nodded. There was some truth to that. Fine, let him show Constantine his Sword Domain. He leaped down from the window, and the moment Lances feet touched the ground, the surroundings instantly changed. The once clear sky immediately turned to night. The sounds of insects chirping, frogs croaking, and dogs barking were incessant. This was Lances other Domain. Looking around, Constantine immediately realized this fact. He was now standing in a field, with the evening breeze caressing his face and the cool moonlight. He reached out to touch the vegetation next to him It wasnt real vegetation, but it was indistinguishable from the real thing. This seemingly gentle and vibrant Domain was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. He could feel the sharpness saturating the Domain, but when he paid close attention, that sharpness vanished without a trace, as if it had become the cool evening breeze, the dew on the plants, the frogs in the nearby river, the tree leaves blown away by the evening wind Lances Domain was much more intricate than the one Constantine had seen last time. It was filled with the strong essence of life. This Domain is good. If youre willing to focus on developing this Domain, theres a chance it could evolve into a small world. Eh? There seems to be a being in your Domain that does not belong to the Human World; let me see Abyssal Demon Race Youve imprisoned a member of the Abyssal Demon Race in your own Domain? Lance appeared silently behind Constantine, Is there a problem with keeping it for fun? Theres no problem, just be careful not to let this demon possess your body, After glancing at the demon perched on the treetop not far away, Constantine lost interest in her. For a demon of this level, he could crush one with a single Dragon Claw. Theres no problem, just be careful not to let this demon possess your body, After glancing at the demon perched on the treetop not far away, Constantine lost interest in her. For a demon of this level, he could crush one with a single Dragon Claw. Chapter 667 - 667 386 Lance I Still Hope that Black Dragon ?Chapter 667: Chapter 386 Lance, I Still Hope that Black Dragon Can Outlast You Chapter 667: Chapter 386 Lance, I Still Hope that Black Dragon Can Outlast You Lance did not believe that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy simply wanted to catch a glimpse of his second Domain. He had displayed this Domain in front of Austin and Erinna, and he did not mind letting Constandy know about it. He was not afraid of Constandy shattering this Domain. Besides these two Domains, he had other ones, and the new Domain Heavenly Court was also being constructed. Although presently only the South Heavenly Gate had been built, the Heavenly Court would become more and more complete over time. If time permitted, he intended to construct all the mythical constructs from his past life into Domains, The complete Mythical Domain. So even if the Sword Domain were destroyed, he would not mind. Youre not afraid Ill destroy your second Domain? Theres nothing to fear. I have no obsession with becoming a Deity. If the Domain shatters, it would be unacceptable for other powerful beings, but for me, it would merely shorten my life span. I am not obsessed with longevity, nor do I fear death. Constandy looked at Lance with a half-smile, suddenly raising his hand to pat Lances shoulder, Your mentality is very good. Keep it up, and youll truly miss out on the chance to become a god. To condense Divinity, to ignite Divine Fire, with your current mindset, you wont achieve this. As Constandy spoke, he suddenly realized, could it be that human Lance, who had opened up two Domains, had not condensed his Divinity precisely because of his mindset? Under normal circumstances, a powerful being like him would have already tried to condense Divinity. This human could he really not be interested in becoming a Deity? Show a little ambition. If those old guys from the Ancient Temple in the Human World knew that there was someone as peculiar as you in their world, they might be so outraged theyd leave their seclusion to come to the Human World to look for you. Ancient Temple? There was such an organization in the Human World? Lance was surprised; he had roamed the Human World for so many years and never heard of The Ancient Temple, though he had heard of the Source Power Tower. What is The Ancient Temple? ??? Constandys eyes showed disbelief. How could a potent human like Lance not know about The Ancient Temple? Then, realization dawned upon his face; this guy was so low-profile that even The Ancient Temple had not noticed him. The history of The Ancient Temple can be traced back to the era of the Giant Dragons. At that time, the only humans who could contend with us Giant Dragons were the people from The Ancient Temple. Later, the era of the Giant Dragons ended, humans rose, and The Ancient Temple also vanished into the river of history. However, the heroes and braves who appeared suddenly and then disappeared from the Human World most are related to The Ancient Temple. My knowledge of The Ancient Temple is limited to this. Oh, and theres a rumor: its said that some in The Ancient Temple who have not condensed Divinity or ignited Divine Fire C these undying elders C possess strength to contend with Deities. They havent made contact with you, which means either youre too low-profile, or youre not yet strong enough for them to consider recruiting you. The Ancient Temple is that powerful?! He knew it; the Human World couldnt lack beings strong enough to suppress him as the Black Dragon. Lucky for him, he never committed evil deeds or intended to infamy himself in the Human World. Kidnapping princesses for achievements, he picked those from insignificant little kingdoms. If he werent cautious enough, he would probably have already attracted the attention of the powerful humans from The Ancient Temple. Wait- He had been quite active recently. Both as the Black Dragon and as human Lance, he had been more active. His activities as human Lance in Saint Blue were notable: he not only defeated the Giant Dragons from Dragon Island who challenged him, but he even defeated the Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln. Oh, he also fought the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, and though one Domain was shattered, he still had another His identity as the Black Dragon was even more significant: he first defeated the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon Hammomd; and also resisted the encirclement of War Saint Mountain Saintess, Sophia, even defeating the Deity she summoned to assist her twice. He even managed to overpower the Holy Golden Giant Dragon If these combat achievements were to spread, as the Black Dragon, would he not attract the attention of those undying elders from The Ancient Temple? And human Lance as well, he had brisk combat achievements. If The Ancient Temple were to take notice of Saint Blue, wouldnt they try to get in touch with him? Subdue the Black Dragon. Recruit human Lance. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why didnt Constandy reveal The Ancient Temple to him earlier? He did not want to engage with an ancient entity like The Ancient Temple. He always felt those who lived in the shadows of history were old silver coins. Your reaction is a bit odd. Normally, upon learning theres such a strong and ancient entity in the Human World, you should be excited. Excited about what? Im not particularly interested in becoming a Deity, let alone your so-called Ancient Temple. You have a point. Fine, enough talk. Come on, let me see the prowess of your Domain. Dont worry, Ill hold back and wont shatter this Domain. Okay. Lances figure suddenly vanished from in front of Constandy. Galactic Descent. Sitting on the ground, Constandy sharply raised his head to look up at the night sky. A rift opened in the night sky, and the surging Sword Intent transformed into the waters of the galaxy, pouring down from the heavens, engulfing him. Constandy closed his eyes, using his Divine Soul to resist Lances Sword Intent. The Sword Intent was an attack on his Divine Soul, the cool Sword Intent penetrating his dragon body, directly assaulting his Divine Soul. Though the Sword Intent was cool, when it manifested as the waters of the galaxy and touched his Divine Soul, it surprisingly made him feel an extreme coldness, a glacial coldness colder than ice and snow. Chapter 668 - 668 386 Lance I Still Hope the Black Dragon ?Chapter 668: Chapter 386 Lance, I Still Hope the Black Dragon Can Torture You to Death_2 Chapter 668: Chapter 386 Lance, I Still Hope the Black Dragon Can Torture You to Death_2 Galaxy Sword Intent had flowed over the area, even leaving layers of faint frost on the surface of his Divine Soul. This thing It could even frostbite the Dragon Soul of regular Pureblood Dragons! No, thats not right! It could directly freeze the Dragon Soul of a Pureblood Dragon solid. But it couldnt hurt him. With a thought, a layer of golden flames ignited on the surface of his Divine SoulDivine Fire. Wherever the Divine Fire passed, the frost melted, and the Sword Intent dissipated. Lances Domain was strong, but it was a pity that he hadnt condensed Divinity, nor ignited the Divine Fire. If he had ignited the Divine Fire and added the power of his Divine Fire to the Sword Intent, he might actually have been qualified to face him in a head-on battle. Galaxy falls from the ninth heaven, quite a remarkable Sword Intent. Disappear. The golden Divine Fire burned all of the refreshing Sword Intent that had flooded into his Spirit World to nothingness. Its time to return to reality Constandy opened his eyes, and at the moment of opening his eyes, a look of astonishment appeared in his gaze. Where is this? This wasnt where he had just been. There were no plants or greenery around. The sounds of insects and frogs had disappeared too. The place he was currently in emitted a chilling intent and looked somewhat barren. All around were huge trees he had never seen before. Hmm? There are people! He saw a shirtless man wielding an axe, chopping down a huge tree. Lance? He didnt seem like Lance. The aura was wrong. Human, where is this? Where is Lance? Constandy walked up to the shirtless man, looking at this strange human with black hair and black eyes, and the axe in his hands was exuding divinity?! Was this a Divine Artifact?! Human? You should call me the Great Deity. Youre a bit ugly, ah well, the Jade Rabbit has been lacking company recently; since youve come here, just stay and keep the Jade Rabbit company. Lets see if you have the ability to make me. Constandy raised his Dragon Claw and slapped at the shirtless man, who simply smiled, took his axe, and swung it casually. Click The Dragon Claw of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy broke from the wrist and fell to the ground with a click, Dragon Blood splattering. My Dragon Claw Broken. Impossible! I am a Holy Golden Giant Dragon; my Dragon Claw cannot be easily severed by you! Whats so impossible? I am a Great Deity. Chopping you is easier than chopping trees. Ill give you a chance to live; stay here and become a companion to the Jade Rabbit. If you still want to resist, then youll become my food. Die! Constandy opened his mouth and breathed out Dragon Breath, the flame mixed with the power of Divine Fire instantly engulfing the shirtless man wielding the axe. That wont do, your little flame cant even make me feel a hint of warmth. Let me show you the chill of the Moon Palace. The shirtless man exhaled, and a cold chill swept over Constandy, freezing him solid. The frozen Constandy saw a rabbit hopping towards him, it jumped up and punched him, sending him flying into the sky Impossible Absolutely impossible! How could he, a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, be sent flying into the sky by a rabbit? Where exactly is this? He was clearly within Lances Domain. How did he suddenly appear here? Where did Lance go? The Constandy punched into the sky by the rabbit looked down at the scenery below coldly. No, thats not right! This isnt Lances Domain; hes still in the Spirit World! Lance had invaded his Spirit World, creating such a false scene within! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or, Lance had pulled his Divine Soul into a false world of his own construction! Is this really a false world? Why is this false world terrifyingly real? Lance, come out, where the hell is this? Moon Palace, Spirit World, also a part of my domain. You lost this time. If I wanted to, I could completely suppress your divine soul in this world. You were careless. The shirtless man transformed into the likeness of Lance, with the Jade Rabbit still by his side in its rabbit form. Lance discarded his axe and floated lightly over to Constantine, looking at him with a mischievous smile. Mythical domain. Mythical spirit world. He hadnt expected his first attempt at the mythical spirit world to give him such a surprise. With just a casual swing of the axe from the spirit world, he could easily chop off Constantines dragon claw This was beyond his expectations. He needed to study this carefully. He was afraid that some unknown divine power had somehow enhanced the mythical spirit world That sort of thing should be too fanciful. The Moon Palace disappeared, and Lance also slowly faded away in front of Constantine. Constantine noticed that the dragon claw that had fallen to the ground had vanished, and his own claw was restored to its original state. A bright light streaked by, and he instinctively closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw his familiar surroundings. The cold moonlight, the sound of insects and frogs There was Lance, sitting under the cold moon Sitting on the moon? Come down and lets talk. The figure of Lance, who was seated on the moon, flashed, appearing in front of Constantine, Youre not going to fly into a rage and try to destroy my domain, are you? Tell me about that spirit world you just created. I cant explain it, you wouldnt understand anyway. What do you think? Wasnt that spirit world I created just now pretty amazing? Amazing? Amazing my ass! It gave him a good scare! He had to admit, as a Holy Giant Dragon, there was a moment just now when he was truly shaken by that spirit world. Even though the spirit world was a fabrication, the sacred aura it was filled with made him feel as if he were in the domain of some great deity. Whats important is that when that man Lance turned into spoke to him, his tone really had the air of a deity. And the eyes. Holy and cold. Why were you able to pull me into that spirit world? You let your guard down. The moment your divine soul relaxed, I seized the opportunity and pulled it into the spirit world I had created. To be honest, in there, I might not be able to kill you, but I could trap you forever. I could slowly wear you down. In theory, thats possible, but realistically it was my first attempt, I didnt know if I had the power to do so. Lance smiled and told the truth. Constantine didnt have any animosity towards him. If he had, he surely would have trapped Constantine in that constructed mythical spirit world just now. ??? His first attempt? His first attempt was enough to seriously undermine the divine soul of a Holy Giant Dragon in the spirit world? If he became proficient, wouldnt that mean he could at any moment trap a Holy Giant Dragon like him in that spirit world? You youre a bit too dangerous. Dont think too highly of me. As I said, the reason I was able to pull you into my spirit world is that you let your divine soul become lax. If you always kept it on high alert, I wouldnt be able to easily pull you into the spirit world. Furthermore, the scenarios within the spirit world are imaginary. If your divine soul is strong enough, you could easily shatter the spirit world, and then I would be the one who gets hurt. The spirit world is better suited for sneak attacks, and its not as effective as you might think, so dont be too scared. If you keep thinking the worst, the one who should be scared is me Im afraid this Holy Golden Giant Dragon might suddenly off me. Lance was downplaying his own level of threat, and in fact, he wasnt all that dangerous. That move just now was purely spontaneous, an experiment. Constantine didnt respond. He didnt have any thoughts of harming Lance. There were many humans stronger than Lance in the Human World. If he began to harbor thoughts of harming someone every time he met a strong human, then when strong Young Dragons arose within their Dragon Clan, human powerhouses would likely do the same. What reassured him was not only was Lance a strong human, but Black Dragon was not weak either. In the Human World, a formidable human like Lance had emerged. And within their Dragon Clan, Black Dragon had appeareda Giant Dragon so powerful as to be almost absurd. Black Dragon had a good relationship with the human Lance. Even so, I still hope you die soon. ??? Chapter 669 - 669 387 An Old Woman Sister is an Ancient God ?Chapter 669: Chapter 387: An Old Woman? Sister is an Ancient God! Chapter 669: Chapter 387: An Old Woman? Sister is an Ancient God! Hoping for his early death? Is that even human language? Even if not human, isnt saying such things somewhat immoral? Death God Solomon wishes for his death because he wants him to succeed him as the Grim Reaper, but Constant, this old dragon, wishes for his death without having a position of Dragon God for him to inherit. Youve gone too far with your words. Its not too far, from the perspective of the Dragon Clan, it benefits us if a powerful member of the Human Race like you dies early. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . What he said sounded so reasonable, as if it is always different with those not of our kind. Constant might not have heard this saying, but seeing someone as Extremely Talented as him, a powerful member of the Human Race, he still subconsciously wished for his early demisewasnt it just because he feared such beings would threaten the dragons of Dragon Island? Fortunately, a ridiculously strong Black Dragon appeared in the Human World, which balanced my feelings slightly. Otherwise just with the Spirit World you displayed earlier, it would have been enough for me to think about suppressing and sealing you. I have a feeling that a being like you will eventually catch the attention of the Ancient Temple. Heres a piece of advice for you: if one day someone from the Ancient Temple truly contacts you, you can completely join thema human recognized by the Ancient Temple has potential no less than a Deity. Some Deities might not even gain the approval of the Ancient Temple. Alright, our casual chat ends here, I need to prepare to return to Bright Holy Mountain. I initially wanted you to teach me the secret technique of Divine Travel. After seeing your bizarre Spirit World, I think it might not be a good idea for my Divine Soul to leave my dragons body. If during Divine Travel I encounter a Spirit World like yours that can imprison Divine Souls, Im afraid Id be trapped there until my death. Though I dont think a Spirit World like the one you previously displayed can be created at will. Divine Travel is indeed more dangerous. Lance grinned slightly and with a wave of his right hand, the cold Sword Domain suddenly disappeared. Constant and Lance appeared in a small courtyard of the palace. Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna instinctively glanced at Constant. Father, how is Lances second Domain? Its strong. You and Erinna should avoid provoking him in the future. Neither of you is his match. Probably only the Black Dragon could spar with him. Alright, Im heading back to Bright Holy Mountain now. Unless its something major, do not contact me. And as for the Black Dragon you two should stop thinking about revenge. Before you possess power close to that of a Holy Giant Dragon, seeking revenge from the Black Dragon will only increase the number of times you try. ??? Constants last words stuck into Austin and Erinnas hearts like a heros dragon-slaying sword. It hurt too much. Although they recognized the possible gap in strength between them and the Black Dragon, having it stated so bluntly by Constant made it somewhat unbearable to accept. Who among them as giant dragons would like to admit they were weaker than a Black Dragon? Both the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Dragon have combat abilities higher than a Black Dragon. It is only because such an abnormal Black Dragon appeared in the Human World that challenged them; try having other Black Dragons challenge them? Either of them could easily overpower another. However, facing this Black Dragon who grew up wandering the Human World, they had to admit, they truly could not defeat this detestable Black Dragon. It felt like this wandering Black Dragon had some background. Knew the Valkyrie. Knew the God of Judgment. Just incredible Alright, Im leaving now. Constant lightly patted Austin and Erinnas shoulders, transformed back into his Dragon Form, flapped his wings, and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon. Any Dragon Island Giant Dragon thinking of troubling Human Lance would likely fall at his hands. Any Dragon Island Giant Dragon wanting to trouble the Black Dragon would also be knocked down and squeezed by the Black Dragon. He didnt want to stay and watch this disheartening scene. The battle between the Black Dragon Youngling and Dragon Island Young Dragons With the Black Dragon and Human Lance jointly teaching that young one, he might still be a bit inexperienced, but as the number of battles increases, that little guy would also grow rapidly. Hopefully, those adolescent Dragon Island Dragon Cubs can teach that youngster a small lesson. Human Lance? Are you the one who built the Dragon God Temple, received the blessing of the Dragon God, and self-proclaimed as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Bronze Giant Dragon Phillipss gaze fell on Lance, he had heard what Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constant warned Austin and Erinna. Austin and Erinna couldnt defeat Human Lance because they were still at the stage of ordinary Pureblood Dragons, but he was different, he had surpassed ordinary Pureblood Dragons, his power was infinitely close to a Holy Giant Dragon. A human becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple was a disgrace to him and to all the giant dragons of Dragon Island. The Dragon God Temple could have a Pope, but the Pope must be a Dragon. Melbourne, that waste, couldnt even defeat the human before him, completely losing the face of the Bronze Giant Dragons. Yes, if you wish to address me as under the crown, I shall bestow a blessing upon you. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips sneered, If you want me to call you under the crown, show me if you have the strength first. Your condition doesnt seem very good, how about you come find me after youve recovered? To defeat you, a human, this condition is enough to beat you. Lance sighed, this was very much in line with a dragons nature, it was not that Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips lacked intelligence, he firmly believed his strength was enough to defeat him, this so-called human. Chapter 670 - 670 387 An Old Woman Sister is an Ancient ?Chapter 670: Chapter 387: An Old Woman? Sister is an Ancient God!_2 Chapter 670: Chapter 387: An Old Woman? Sister is an Ancient God!_2 It seems that the vast majority of Giant Dragons do not like humans. As you wish. The Domain unfolded. The Nine Suns Domain. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips vanished along with Lance, and when Austin and Erinna witnessed this scene, they exchanged a glance subconsciously. They didnt stop Phillips. They couldnt stop him, and Phillips wouldnt listen to them anyway. He would just think they were too weak to even defeat a human. When he was defeated by human Lance, that was the time Phillips might listen to what they had to say. Nine Suns? The moment Phillips entered Lances Domain, his vertical pupils revealed a look of disbelief. This type of Domain was purely combat-oriented, with no chance of evolving into a mini-world! Nine suns were enough to scorch all life within this Domain. Ive just gained a little new insight into Domains, Bronze Giant Dragon Dont be shy, try to destroy my Domain. Phillips roared, flapped his wings, and soared into the sky, beginning to wreak havoc in Lances Domain. He Breathes Dragons Breath, intending to completely incinerate the Domain. Let me tell you a myth, this story is called Hou Yi Shooting the Suns. In ancient times, ten suns appeared in the sky. Oh, my Domain only has nine suns, its one short. If you dont mind, go up there and stand shoulder to shoulder with those nine suns. No sooner had Lance finished speaking than Phillips, who had been ravaging Lances Domain, suddenly found himself thrown into the sky, fixed in a line with the nine suns. Ten suns appeared simultaneously, causing drought on earth, scorching forests, drying the ground, and killing crops and plants. To save the world, a hero emerged, his name was Hou Yi. One day, Hou Yi, with his accompanying Divine Artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, declared war on the ten suns in the sky. Phillips in the sky saw a mighty man with a Divine Bow appearing on the ground; he drew the bow and aimed at him The first arrow flew, and a sun shattered at the sound. A light arrow appeared in Phillips vertical pupils, silently entering his forehead He saw himself explode He died It seemed he wasnt completely dead yet Because he could see that human continuing to shoot at the suns, another arrow flew, exploding the second sun. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The exploding sun turned into a massive, fragmented sphere with terrifying heat, crashing down toward him. Boom He was purified Inside the Nine Suns Domain, Lance watched Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, who had been fluttering in the sky, plummet to the ground with a heavy crash. Spiritual Attack. To be precise, it was about integrating the Spirit World into the Domain, along with Illusion Technique, to create a combat-oriented Domain capable of attacking both the Divine Soul and the physical body. For a combat-oriented mythical Domain like this, he had to be present; otherwise, facing beings on the level of Holy Giant Dragons, he wouldnt be able to trap them. Maybe carve out all the mythical figures from the mythological world? But lets not, it feels a bit disrespectful to those mythological bigwigs. Carving some Heavenly Soldiers and Generals should be okay. Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, much stronger than the so-called human powerhouses of this world. Never having seen real Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, the ones he carved might lack their divine charm. He needed to observe the essence of Deities and infuse it into his carvings, so the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals he created would have that spirit. Cards of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals Next time he encountered such a battle, he would let the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals take the field. Lance sat cross-legged on Phillips draconic body and subconsciously took out a syringe thinking to draw Dragon Blood from Phillips. Remembering he had already drawn quite a bit of Dragon Blood from Phillips, he put the syringe back. Through the battles of the past two days, Lance had gained a rough understanding of his combat strength. His combat power was probably at the level of a Holy Giant Dragon; even if he couldnt defeat a Holy Giant Dragon, he could still escape. Ordinary Pureblood Dragons were no match for him. In the future, if he encountered ordinary Pureblood Dragons, he could simply knock them out with a slap. Domain closed. Lance dragged Bronze Pureblood Giant Dragon Phillips by the Dragon Tail and threw him out of the Wangfu courtyard; his yard was not big enough to accommodate such a large Giant Dragon. That quick? What that quick? Your speed in defeating Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips. Yeah, no pretending now. Dragons of your caliber, if I get serious, it wont take much time to defeat you. Do me a favor and tell all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island, if theyre not close to the strength of a Holy Giant Dragon, dont come challenging me again. Its meaningless, Ive already become strong enough to instantly kill ordinary Pureblood Dragons. ` .. A human, how could he be so audacious?! This ugly face, I just want to swell it up with punches! Erinna didnt feel much; she thought this was exactly the attitude that someone of Lances level should have. Besides, Lance was just telling it like it is. Do you think Black Dragon is qualified to challenge you? He is. Lance stretched lazily, yawning, and slowly left the royal courtyard, Im going to Saint Blue City for a cup of milk tea. If you guys dont have anything else, you can disperse. Lance was off to Saint Blue City for milk tea. On his way to Saint Blue City, his face suddenly felt coolwas it raining? Looking up, he saw a light drizzle mixed with transparent ice crystals; it was sleet. At this time of the season it was also time for snow. After todays sleet, the next might just be straight snow. For a moment, Lance spaced out. The second year has passed Time really flies Exhaling a white breath, Lance continued towards Saint Blue City. Before finding the dragon cub, it felt like time crawled, but after he found the dragon cub, for the first time, he realized time was passing slightly faster. Fortunately, there was still a long time before the dragon cub came of age. After it matured it would be time to leave Black Dragon Island to find a territory of his own. Should he start looking for a nice territory for the dragon cub in advance? Too early, it wouldnt be too late to find a territory for the cub in another seven or eight hundred years, or even a thousand. Sleet This kind of weather is perfect for hot pot. Hmm its also suitable for eating dumplings. Lets have dumplings tonight. Without the dragon cub by his side, even shopping seemed a little less fun. By the time Lance got to Saint Blue City, the fine rain had wet his hair, and the top of his head was covered with a layer of white ice crystals resembling broken foam snowflakes. Seeing Lance, the citizens of Saint Blue City warmly greeted him; some even offered him their umbrellas when they saw he wasnt using one. Lance declined, saying he had an umbrella but didnt want to use it. He arrived at his usual restaurant and ordered a cup of tea. Then, out of habit, he walked to his usual spot and his face showed surprisesomeone was sitting in his regular seat. Thats both normal and abnormal. The restaurant owner knew him and was aware of his preferred seating, so in general, no one would sit there; in a sense, it was his exclusive spot. But now, there was someone in his seat. A stranger. People from Saint Blue City wouldnt sit there. He didnt look for another seat, but instead walked over and sat across from the person. It was a woman, with red hair and red eyes, and fierce flame-red lips. Her fiery-red hair naturally curled in waves, and she was conservatively dressed in a red robe made of fine material. Her face was youthful, but occasionally there was a flash of age in her glistening eyes. Eyes that had been seasoned by time. A young yet old woman Lance appraised the woman before him mentally. Young man are you sitting here to hit on me? You remind me of an old friend. The red-haired, red-eyed woman in front of him reminded Lance of newbie heroic spirit Helen who would cry out [Lance save me] in danger. That lines too old; how about trying another one, like asking me out for a drink? I dont like treating old women to drinks. ??? (pը) Old, old, old woman? Shes actually a member of the Ancient Temple comparable to a deity Such an impolite young fellow. ` Chapter 671 - 671 388 There Have Been Many Lances in History ?Chapter 671: Chapter 388: There Have Been Many Lances in History Chapter 671: Chapter 388: There Have Been Many Lances in History No wonder he had been single for over a thousand years; the little guys mouth didnt match his face or his figure. Every part of this little guy was high-quality, except for his mouth, which was low-tier. However, the little guys perceptiveness and alertness were quite strong. From the moment she appeared before him, he figured she had come for him. Ah? How come theres someone here? I apologize, Lord Viscount. Its our mistake; we we didnt realize there would be guests here, I I Dont be nervous. Having someone here to chat with me now and then is nice. Off you go, theres no need to blame yourself. Only then did the waiter, who had come to deliver the black tea, notice that someone had taken a seat in Lord Viscounts exclusive spot. The guest was a new face, likely a tourist visiting Saint Blue City, unaware that this spot was reserved for Lord Viscount. How strange. She didnt realize when this woman had shown up here. In her memory she didnt recall ever serving such a guest. Could it be another colleague who had served this guest? No, that couldnt be right; all the other colleagues knew this spot was reserved for Lord Viscount. They would never seat guests here, sometimes even explicitly informing the guests. The vast majority of guests would understand. Fortunately, Lord Viscount didnt mind. After placing the tea on the table, the waiter bowed to Lance and walked away. Lance poured himself a cup of black tea and turned to look outside the window, where the ground was wet from the drizzling rain, patches of white and black, where the white was unmelted snowflakes Children had already gathered in the square, playing with the snow with little shovels. It looks like you really like children. Who doesnt like cute kids? I like rambunctious ones too because theyre no burden to discipline. I like what youre saying. I also enjoy disciplining rowdy kids. Like when you just called me an old woman, it made me feel like hitting you. Lance glanced at the red-haired woman opposite him, lifted his cup, and took a sip of the warm tea. One would think this woman was his elder by the way she spoke. Comparing him to a rambunctious child? This woman was a bit overconfident about her age. You appearing here means youve come for me? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance looked away, not wanting to continue playing guessing games with the red-haired woman before him. What he could affirm was that this woman was purely human, and very strong. Possibly even stronger than Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, but as to whether she was as strong as Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, it was hard to say; he didnt feel any divinity from this woman. Generally speaking, without divinity, no matter how strong one is, they are still within those limits, but this red-haired woman gave him a sense that she had broken through those limits. Like him, without having condensed divinity or ignited the Divine Fire, yet possessing the qualifications to battle a Holy Giant Dragon. Ancient Temple?! Lance suddenly recalled what Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had mentioned to him before leavingthe Ancient Temple. This woman in front of him perhaps she came from the Ancient Temple. Such a coincidence? Just as Constandy had mentioned the Ancient Temple to him, a member appeared in Saint Blue City? No. It shouldnt be like that. Rather than such speculation, Lance was more inclined to believe that Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had sensed the presence of a member of the Ancient Temple in advance and had discussed it with him beforehand, informing him of the existence of the Ancient Temple. It definitely wasnt the coincidence he had previously imagined. Such coincidences were too contrived. Only a long-premeditated plan would make sense. Otherwise, how could one explain this woman sitting in his exclusive spot, waiting for him? She must have collected information about him in advance. This was getting interesting. Could the Ancient Temple figure out he was Black Dragon? There was an inexplicable sense of anticipation. Hadnt you guessed when you sat down? Then why not guess why I have sought you out? The red-haired woman picked up a glass of red wine, gently swirling it, and looked at Lance with a smirk that wasnt quite a smile. The Viscount of Saint Blue City was an interesting person. Are you a member of the Ancient Temple? The red-haired woman smiled and took a sip of her wine: It was that old fogey, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, who told you, right? The red-haired woman wasnt surprised at all that Lance knew of the Ancient Temple. In all of Saint Blue, besides Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, no other existence would inform Lance that there was such a place as the Ancient Temple. Even the Little Saintess of the War God Holy Mountain might not know of the Ancient Temples existence. The Pope of War God Holy Mountain, however, was aware. Whats your name? Seeing the red-haired woman acknowledge, Lance felt he should take this human woman seriously; anyone mentioned by Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was undoubtedly very strong. Jessica, but Id still prefer if you called me sister.'' Would you like me to join the Ancient Temple? Jessica, the red-haired woman, set down her wine glass and raised her right index finger, waving it back and forth at Lance. Lance was slightly surprised; she wasnt here for him? Was he being narcissistic? He didnt think the woman before him was lying to him; with her status, there was simply no need. Then it was strange. If she wasnt here for him, why did she want to make contact with him? Did she, while in contact with other entities, find him to her liking by chance? Qualified to join the Ancient Temple? Then, your appearance in Saint Blue is for whom? Arent you disappointed? Jessica seemed amused. Learning of the Ancient Temple from a Holy Giant Dragon should let this Viscount of Saint Blue know what kind of transcendent entity the Ancient Temple is. Chapter 672 - 672 388 There Have Been Many Lances in ?Chapter 672: Chapter 388: There Have Been Many Lances in History_2 Chapter 672: Chapter 388: There Have Been Many Lances in History_2 If other strong characters knew this, they would be very excited. They should feel quite disappointed upon learning that she was not there for them. She completely failed to sense this from Lord Viscount. It seemed that the Ancient Temple was nothing more than an optional presence to him. What is there to be disappointed about? If the Ancient Temple doesnt take notice of me, it simply means Im not outstanding enough, Lance casually fabricated an excuse, as he had no interest in joining the Ancient Templea bunch of old immortals hiding in the shadows of time, who, if interacted with too much, could uncover all of his secrets. No, no, no, what you truly think is not like that at all. You give me the impression that you look down on the Ancient Temple. Its normal, very normal. A person like you, proud and aloof, would naturally think the Ancient Temple unworthy of you. I was the same before I joined, but it was only after becoming a member that I realized it was a very interesting, bustling place. Alright, well talk about the Ancient Temple some other time. Lets talk about you, Lord Viscount. To be honest, before coming to Saint Blue, I hadnt paid any attention to you. Even after arriving here and hearing of some of your deeds, I didnt plan to test you. Even after knowing you were the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, my thoughts remained the same. Then how did you suddenly become interested in me? Because Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy took an interest in you and, moreover, you are the only one who dared to deceive a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. You not only deceived him but also swindled a Light Fruit from his hands. Youre also the only human strong character Ive recently come into contact with who has opened up two Domains. Afterwards, I took advantage of the Ancient Temples channels, did a little investigation into you, and discovered a very interesting fact Why extend the suspense when it could all be said in one breath? Using his own past to pique his interestwas that amusing? Throughout history, there have been many Lances and these Lances have one thing in common: they all made their mark in a specific time period, and after that period, these Lances would disappear. Then, at some point, they would reappear, assuming different identities and professions within the Human World. I never understood why an existence like you wasnt on the Ancient Temples observation list, but after seeing those records about the Lances, I finally got why you had been so unremarkable for such a long time. Because at the times you were most active, there was always a more dazzling figure, a figure who conveniently overshadowed your light. The deeds you performed, the strength you displayed, fell exactly within their benchmarksnever exceeding but never mediocre, always just within the threshold. At first, when I saw those records about the Lances, I thought it was a coincidence. But after reviewing them one by one, I realized it was no coincidence; it was you intentionally hiding your skills. Because the Lance who was active during each period had different identities, different professions. Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance, Corrupt Official Lance, Card Maker Lance, Illusionist Lance, Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance Blacksmith Lance the most conspicuous being Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Your life is truly amazing, more fascinating than the lives of all members of the Ancient Temple combined. Those old fellows would probably have to call you junior if they saw your records. In some major events of the Human World your influence can vaguely be seen, and though these events may not seem significant, they all have the potential to affect the course of certain domains in the future. After viewing your information, I knew that someone like you belongs in the Ancient Temple; not to be there would be the Ancient Temples loss. Lance was speechless. Was this the power of the Ancient Temple? In such a short time, they had collected so much data on the various Lances and even categorized the information specific to him alone Impressive. Fortunately, during his most active times, he didnt always use the name Lance; he occasionally used other names too. Lets not forget hes a Black Dragon, with a ridiculously long true name at the very least, it would take seven or eight lines to write. That might sound a bit exaggerated, but indeed, his true name is absurdly long. Should I feel honored or angry that an entity like the Ancient Temple is actively collecting my information? I dont know. If you feel angry, you could beat up all those old fogeys from the Ancient Temple, along with any other problematic members. A powerful junior like you should be fierce. Jessica was completely indifferent as to whether Lance would get angry. It would be normal for him to be angry. But if hes not, its no big deal. She actually hoped that Lance was hot-tempered and would take the initiative to beat up all the members of the Ancient Temple. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, clearly, Lance did not seem to be that irritable at the moment. If that Black Dragon knew that they were collecting his information, he would likely become furious enough to want to overturn the whole Ancient Temple. Unfortunately, they didnt collect much information about the Black Dragon. They only knew that this Black Dragon had wandered the Human World for several thousand years and had once come into contact with the first Pope of the War God Temple, who is now the God of Judgement. Their Ancient Temple had once contacted this God of Judgement, and then, well the God of Judgement rejected their invitation, feeling it was more interesting to be a Deity in the Divine Realm. Your suggestion is good, and if I ever feel vexed one day, I might try to challenge you. Lance laughed as he drank down the tea in his cup in one gulp. He had no current intention of troubling the Ancient Temple. The continuous battles had made him weary. A peaceful daily life was more suitable for him. The Black Dragons ferocity needed to be worn down by the tranquility of daily life. Fighting would only make the Black Dragon more irritable. Black Dragon? Lance looked at Jessica, Youve come to Saint Blue to contact the Black Dragon? Yes, quite an interesting Black Dragon, also very strong. A Giant Dragon like him is someone the Ancient Temple is willing to make a contract with. ??? Isnt the Ancient Temple a sanctuary of the Human Race? Why are they now willing to accept Giant Dragons? Was the information passed by Constandy incorrect? The Ancient Temple now accepts members of Exotic Races? Yes, they do. Interesting and powerful beings of Exotic Races, the Ancient Temple accepts them all. Anyway, the relationship between Exotic Races and our Human Race is currently quite good. As long as they harbor no hostility towards the Human Race, our Ancient Temple naturally wishes to recruit the strong among the Exotic Races to join. As for the Black Dragon I think hes suitable to be my mount since hes powerful enough to battle with the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. I only make contracts with Giant Dragons that can fight the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Of course, other members of the Ancient Temple think the same. In history, some extremely powerful Ancient Dragons have signed many interesting contracts with members of our Ancient Temple. For example, mutual riding contracts, or contracts where each becomes the others pet or summoning beast for a few hundred years. . Can contracts really be played like this? Isnt the Ancient Temple playing around a bit too extravagantly? That mutual riding is it about being each others knight? It couldnt be that little spice between spouses, could it? Lance dared not think further, but Jessicas words had shattered his impression of the Ancient Temple members. In his mind, members of the Ancient Temple should be the type who were stodgy, lacking charm, and only cared about cultivation Turns out the members of the Ancient Temple seemed to like to play some very interesting games Oops. Why is there an urge to see how they play? Dont think because hes lived for over three thousand four hundred years that he isnt interested in seeing something intriguing. You want to make a mount contract with the Black Dragon? Hmm, I do have that in mind. If the Black Dragon doesnt agree, can we negotiate? If words fail, we can talk through strength. If Im stronger, hell sign the contract according to my wishes. If the Black Dragon is stronger, I can also sign the contract according to his wishes. However I dont think the Black Dragon can beat me. Lance glanced at Jessica. Hmm, I do have that in mind. If the Black Dragon doesnt agree, can we negotiate? If words fail, we can talk through strength. If Im stronger, hell sign the contract according to my wishes. If the Black Dragon is stronger, I can also sign the contract according to his wishes. However I dont think the Black Dragon can beat me. Lance glanced at Jessica. Well, Chapter 673 - 673 389 Even Black Dragon is Manipulated Is He ?Chapter 673: Chapter 389: Even Black Dragon is Manipulated, Is He Still Human? Chapter 673: Chapter 389: Even Black Dragon is Manipulated, Is He Still Human? It was fortunate that his Dragon Nest was located in the Deep Sea, so his appearances in Human World in Black Dragon Form were rare, only becoming prominent due to the manifestation of Dragon Island. Appearing high-profile in Saint Blue was initially meant to make contact with the Dragon Island Giant Dragon, but now it seemed that aside from contacting the Dragon Island Giant Dragon, he might also need to interact with members of the Ancient Temple. Luckily, the members of the Ancient Temple werent the decaying, undead types he had imagined. Actually, I dont necessarily have to sign a Dragon Knight Contract with Black Dragon, I could also sign a Pet Beast Contract with him. Jessica knew that Lance had a good relationship with Black Dragon, and she was worried that Lance would relay the wrong message to Black Dragon, making him think she only wanted to sign a Dragon Knight Contract. Signing a Pet Beast Contract with Black Dragon was also possible, even though Black Dragon was mature, she didnt mind keeping a mature and stable Giant Dragon as a pet. Its probably not going to work, Black Dragon doesnt like treating humans as pet beasts. If you want to be his pet beast, it might be a bit difficult. Of course, if you are willing to pay, maybe Black Dragon would reluctantly agree to keep you as a pet for a while. ??? Jessica, who was about to sip her red wine, paused and glared at Lance, Do you have a problem with comprehension? Could it be possible that I want to keep Black Dragon as a pet? You just said members of the Ancient Temple and Exotic Race could ride each other? That made me think you want to be Black Dragons pet. If Black Dragon could defeat me, I wouldnt mind being his pet beast. Now that you mention it, I am quite looking forward to your meeting with Black Dragon. Honestly, having known Black Dragon for so many years, Ive never seen him keep a human, although I have seen him keep a princess. Lance finished the tea in his cup, refilled it, and darkness fell as the Source Power Lamps lit up in the square. Through the Source Power Lamps lighting up the night sky, one could see rain mixed with snow particles falling to the ground. It seems you and Black Dragon are on good terms. Before I meet Black Dragon, I need to confirm something with you. Have you signed a contract with Black Dragon? No, our relationship does not require a contract. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then if I sign a contract with Black Dragon, would you obstruct it? No, we both respect each others destiny and will not intervene in each others desires. If you want to contact Black Dragon, go ahead without worrying about me. Having learned the purpose of red-haired woman Jessica, Lance lost the desire to chat with her further as he was not interested in joining the Ancient Temple. It was still better to take care of dragon cubs, watching them slowly grow up was interesting. If the dragon cubs were in Saint Blue, they would likely be playing outside like the children in the square. Whether the dragon cub could play with the young dragons from Dragon Island in the future was uncertain. He still hoped that the dragon cub would have its own circle of friends, its own friends, or else without him, the dragon cub would have no friends and would be so lonely. Thinking of this, Lance chuckled to himself, being a parent seemed to be endlessly worrisome. Luckily, the dragon cubs were not yet interested in romance. In a few hundred or a thousand years, when the dragon cubs started thinking about romance, that was when. things would become really worrisome. He didnt oppose the dragon cubs having a romance, but it should only happen after the dragon cub was mature or nearing maturity. Having a romance too early was not good and made one easily deceived. What are you laughing at? Laughing at myself. Jessica stared at Lance for a while and believed him. She could tell if Lance was lying with just one look. You are an unexpected surprise. Had I not discovered you, it would have been fine, but now that Ive found such an interesting character, I naturally have to ask youwould you like to come and visit the Ancient Temple? Forget it, I wont live much longer, I dont have any grand ambitions, and when Ive had enough, played enough it will be time to leave. I wont cling to this world, so theres absolutely no need for you to pass my information to other members of the Ancient Temple. Lance diplomatically declined Jessicas offer. The identity of Lord Saint Blue wouldnt last much longer in Human World. There was no need to join the Ancient Temple, nor did he want to delve into the secrets of the Ancient Temple. There were so many secrets in the world, and it would be exhausting to investigate them all. Okay, the Ancient Temple respects your choice; dont think of the Ancient Temple as too domineering. The Ancient Temple wont force anyone to join. If you change your mind one day, you can contact me, and then Ill assess whether you still qualify to join the Ancient Temple. Lance nodded but did not refuse directly. One should not cut off all paths. Well, goodbye, Lance. Well meet again if its meant to be. Jessica got up, waved, and said goodbye to Lance. Since Lance wasnt interested in making idle conversation, she saw no need to stay any longer. What needed to be said had been said, and lingering here served no purpose. As he watched Jessica leave, Lance picked up his teacup and took a sip of the red tea. Quite good. Jessica left a good impression; she didnt carry an aggressive air about her. In conversation, she didnt behave superciliously or with a sense of superiority, though she did possess a sense of pride and accomplishment. Overall, Jessica of the Ancient Temple wasnt bad at all. That truly matched his expectation of the strong figures of the Human World. Those who resorted to violence upon meeting were truly unhinged. In his view, a mysterious entity like the Ancient Temple, equipped with resources and powerful figures, would not force him to join just because he was exceptional. Nor would they rage in frustration simply because he refused. Chapter 674 - 674 389 Even Black Dragon is Manipulated Is He ?Chapter 674: Chapter 389: Even Black Dragon is Manipulated, Is He Still Human?_2 Chapter 674: Chapter 389: Even Black Dragon is Manipulated, Is He Still Human?_2 Lord Viscount Has the guest sitting opposite you left? Uh, what happened? She ordered a bottle of red wine worth a hundred gold coins and didnt pay. ??? A bad feeling suddenly washed over Lance. Glass Glass Glass has some words on it, Lord Viscount, quickly look, some words mysteriously appeared on the glass. Lance looked at the glass: [The honorable Viscount of Saint Blue City, you wouldnt mind buying a beautiful, pretty lady a drink, would you?] Mind! Very much mind! How could he, a Black Dragon who had been single for over three thousand four hundred years, not mind? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He certainly didnt want to buy an older woman a drink! Damn it! He had been fooled by the grace she displayed. A hundred gold coins This money the restaurant couldnt possibly bear the cost, right? Put it on my tab. Ah? Lord Viscount Shes my friend, no worries, put it on my tab. To avoid giving the restaurant owner any psychological burden, Lance lied about Jessica being his friend. Just a hundred gold coins!!! The next time he saw this older woman, he intended to make her pay it back double! Oh oh oh, Lord Viscount, here is the steak you ordered. The waiter placed the steak down, bowed to Lance, and left. Lance glanced at the spot on the table where the wine bottle had beenit seemed she had even taken the unfinished wine with her. Impressive. Black Dragon Island. Lance had just finished chopping the filling for the dumplings, while Young Dragon Lucia, wearing an apron, was kneading and rolling out the dough for the dumplings. Even not being in Saint Blue, they could still have dumplings on Black Dragon Island, though it hadnt snowed in the Deep Sea area yet, but it was getting cold. Eating dumplings was quite nice. They would make sweet dumplings tomorrow. It was Young Dragons first time making dumplings, sometimes she didnt control her strength well and would poke holes in the dumpling wrappers. Making dumplings wasnt a highly technical task; do it enough, and naturally, you get better. Any ruined dumplings were handled by Lance, who remade them into smaller ones without minding as he could eat half a pot at once. Eating dumplings one by one had its charm. They planned to cook two pots of dumplings. One pot of boiled dumplings. One pot of soup dumplings. Having sealed a new dumpling, Young Dragon scratched her face with a dragon claw, feeling a sense of achievement when looking at the neatly arranged dumplings of varying sizes. Back in the Farolan Empire, she would make dumplings for her parents who had never tried them. As for her annoying older sister Asina, she would stand by and watch them eat. Hehe. Shadowing the Evil Dragon, not only did she progress in her cultivation, but she also made significant strides in daily life skills, at least now she could cook. As long as theres food, she wouldnt starve. And no more worries about eating field mice when wandering. Ptooey ptooey ptooey She had never eaten a field mouse. Not even in her most desperate times. Evil Dragon said, next year she could farm with him. This years harvest was quite good. If she plants tomorrow, it might not be as good as this years. She worried that the little bit of crops she would plant might not survive. Dragon Cub, after fighting with those Bronze Young Dragons today, how do you assess the strength of the dragons on Dragon Island? They are strong, they dont quite understand my fighting style, and struggled during the fight. Oh, theres a Bronze Young Dragon named Herman who likes to use Source Power artifacts during combat. He bought those artifacts from Otherworldly Department Store Magic House, including your Sword Intent Scrolls. Then the Sword Intent Scrolls he used shouldnt be able to hurt you. Its like this, but to showcase how powerful the Sword Intent Scrolls you made are, I pretended to be severely injured. I really put on a performance in this afternoons battle. In his Dragon Form, Lance looked down at the Dragon Cub beside him. He was a good kid, aware of the need to maintain the quality of their products. Not bad. In the future, if anyone calls his Dragon Cub dumb, hell beat them up. Sometimes, the Dragon Cub is quite clever. Those Magic Potions that enhance your own defense, use them when its time and sell them when its time. Once theyre given to you, theyre yours to deal with freely. Can I keep the Gold Coins I earn from selling stuff? You can, Lance paused in his dumpling making, So thats why you came back to the island to ask me for a jar, you want to save money? The Young Dragon grinned and then nodded vigorously. She wanted to save enough money for the Evil Dragon to get a wife. The money given to the Evil Dragon would either be spent by him or used to order clothes for her. She already had her own wardrobe, and with the clothes in there, she could wear a different set each day and still have enough for half a year. All of them were sets. When leaving Black Dragon Island, she might take all these clothes with her. By the time she turned into a human, those clothes probably wouldnt fit anymore. No matter, they could be altered. Altered to still fit. Couldnt waste them, the materials of those clothes were quite good and the styles were very modern. She really liked them. Lance, I wont have to fight with the Dragon Island Young Dragons every other day for the next while, will I? Up to you, if you want to fight them, fight; if you dont, then refuse. If it gets annoying, just activate the Cards I gave you. Are we still going to Dragon Island? Not for now, well wait until next spring to leave Saint Blue and head to Dragon Domain. During this time, the Young Dragons and the adult Giant Dragons from Dragon Island will probably keep appearing in Saint Blue. Well subdue this group first in Saint Blue. Once on Dragon Island, we wont be bullied by the other Giant Dragons there. Hmm If you want to make money, you could take the opportunity to promote our products. Lance talked casually with the Young Dragon while wrapping dumplings. Dragon Islands Giant Dragons were now coming one by one or two by two to Saint Blue. After some time, theyll probably come in droves. From his understanding of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, these dragons having taken losses here under him, the Black Dragon, might still take losses under [human Lance]. Once burned, twice burned Thats how Giant Dragons are. Its not that theyre brainless, but the nature of the Dragon Clan makes them hate to admit defeat. Looks like hed need to prepare more Magic Potions for nourishing the body. Hmm He also needed to prepare more Magic Potions that supplement vital essence. Fighting with the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, hed drain their blood if he won and then sell Magic Potions to them His Magic Potions were worth the money, and perhaps using his Magic Potions could even boost the birth rate on Dragon Island. You have to know, some herbs for these vital essence-supplementing Magic Potions came from the Deep Sea. Theyre very powerful. A single use might not show much effect, but continuous consumption, or long-term use, would definitely have a strong effect. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips could probably use this kind of potion too. Maybe in a few days, Phillips wife would find him and demand money Paying them wasnt possible, but he might tearfully earn a little less from them. The water is boiling. Put the dumplings in. The Young Dragon put the dumplings she had made into the pot, a few at a time. With Lances help, the speed of wrapping dumplings increased significantly. Lance, Er Gouzis third head seems to need a lot of energy to grow. Lets make more dumplings for Er Gouzi to help his third head grow faster, so he can truly become Hells Cerberus. The Young Dragon hadnt forgotten Er Gouzi, she was still counting on Er Gouzi to have her back. A Three-Headed Hellhound was much more impressive than a Two-Headed Hellhound. Sure, well give him an extra meal tonight. If he doesnt resist, I dont mind giving him some nutritional Magic Potions. The Young Dragon placed her dumplings into the pot, a few at a time. With Lances help, the speed of wrapping dumplings increased significantly. Lance, Er Gouzis third head seems to need a lot of energy to grow. Lets make more dumplings for Er Gouzi to help his third head grow faster, so he can truly become Hells Cerberus. The Young Dragon hadnt forgotten Er Gouzi, she was still counting on Er Gouzi to have her back. A Three-Headed Hellhound was much more impressive than a Two-Headed Hellhound. Sure, well give him an extra meal tonight. If he doesnt resist, I dont mind giving him some nutritional Magic Potions. Er Gouzi was very resistant to his prepared Magic Potions and sometimes secretly dumped them. Chapter 675 - 675 390 Black Dragons Summoning God Technique ?Chapter 675: Chapter 390: Black Dragons Summoning God Technique! Deity Fight for Me! Chapter 675: Chapter 390: Black Dragons Summoning God Technique! Deity Fight for Me! Dragon Eye glared at Dog Eye, and the Young Dragons body trembled. When did Er Gouzi come over? How could she not have heard even a sound? Looking at Er Gouzis fierce and intimidating appearance, it was clear he had heard what she just said Oh no, Er Gouzi wouldnt bite her, would he? No, thats not right. Its normal for her not to hear Er Gouzi walking, but Evil Dragon Lance shouldnt have missed it. Hes so powerful, his hearing and sense of smell are terrifyingly strong. He could probably even hear a ghost passing through the air, let alone the sound of a Young Dragon making contact with it. Not telling her when he heard it, wasnt that just endangering her? And he had the nerve to say he wouldnt betray her just a moment ago. Even when he noticed Er Gouzi silently appearing behind them, he was still guiding her, praising her inducing her to openly talk about stuffing medicine into Er Gouzis dumplings He clearly wanted Er Gouzi to bite her Thats just evil How could he bully her like this Doggy Brother Gou listen to me, I put medicine in your dumplings for your benefit, hoping youd grow a third dog head soon. I had absolutely no intention of harming you. Er Gouzi bared his teeth with both heads in succession and then gave the Young Dragon a look that signaled for her to keep defending herself. Understanding the cue, she grinned sheepishly and continued, So Brother Gou could you not bite me? Look, I just wrapped lots of dumplings for you, so dont bite me. Afterward, Ill mix you a little dipping sauce, how about that? Woof woof woof!!! Both of Er Gouzis heads yapped as they lunged at the Young Dragon, who wasnt dumb; when she saw Er Gouzi make a move to attack, she took off running with her apron flying. Dont chase me, if you bite me, youre not a good dog. Evil Dragon said a dog that bites Lu Dongbin doesnt know a kind heart. If you bite me, its like a dog biting Lucia, not recognizing a good dragon heart. Ah ah ah!!! Stop chasing me, dont bite, dont bite bad dog, you almost bit my Dragon Tail. The Young Dragon cried out and ran towards the beach with Er Gouzi crazily chasing, nearly biting her Dragon Tail several times. To shake off Er Gouzis pursuit, the Young Dragon started running around Turtle with Er Gouzi in pursuit. Lance, cooking in the kitchen, saw this scene and grinned. The king walks around a column. The Young Dragon runs around Turtle. He was confident; Er Gouzi wouldnt really hurt the Dragon Cub, at most it would just hurt a little. The Dragon Cub was such a naive one; why run when you could just fly up into the sky? She got so nervous that she forgot she could fly. If the Fruit of Wisdom knew the Dragon Cub that ate it acted this way, it would rather rot on the tree than be consumed by such a naive Dragon Cub. Being devoured by such a naive one was an insult to it. Er Gouzi chased the Dragon Cub around Turtle for dozens of laps, then suddenly stopped and hopped onto Turtles back. Standing on Turtles back, it watched the naive Young Dragon running circles around Turtle. To keep the Young Dragon feeling threatened, it occasionally barked. At first, the Young Dragon didnt realize what was happening but, after another bark from Er Gouzi, she understood that Er Gouzi, who was supposed to be behind her, now sounded like it was above her. Looking up, the Young Dragon saw Er Gouzis two dog heads staring down at her with their mouths wide open The Young Dragon felt her intelligence was being insulted!!! I want to fight you one-on-one!!! Ah ah ah why did you jump down? Forget the duel, dont chase me anymore . Time to eat. The tangled up Young Dragon and Er Gouzi heard Lances call and looked toward the dining area at the same time. Let go, I need to go eat. Woof woof woof! You let go first, then Ill release my claw. Er Gouzi had bitten onto her Dragon Tail, and she was holding Er Gouzis dog tail with her Dragon Claw. She hadnt expected Er Gouzi to actually bite. Fortunately, it didnt break the skin, otherwise shed need a rabies vaccine. The dragon and dog were at a standoff for a while before they both decided to let go. They were off to wolf down their meal. At the dining table, the Young Dragon mixed her own dipping sauce and also mixed a dish for Er Gouzi. Lance had already mixed his. With the dipping sauce, the Young Dragon ate two bowls of pan-fried dumplings and a bowl of soup dumplings. The dog ate six pots of dumplings, three pots per head. Lance ate even more. With his size, it was inevitable, and he ate all the leftovers. After finishing the dumplings and chatting restfully in the dining area, the Young Dragon got up to clean the dishes and wash the pots. After cleaning up, Lance took the Young Dragon for a walk by the seaside. After walking for a while, Lance practiced the Health Cultivation Technique by the shore, and the Young Dragon followed suit. After practicing the Health Cultivation Technique, the Young Dragon asked Lance if she needed to enter the Sword Domain to train tonight. Lance asked her if she wanted to train in the Sword Domain. The Young Dragon thought for a moment and decided to train in the Sword Domain for two hours. Frequenting Saint Blue City on Dragon Island, shed better enhance her own strength, otherwise, she might be thrashed by the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. Before Er Gouzis third dog head grows out, he temporarily couldnt go to Saint Blue. . Saint Blue. Evil Dragon took her to Saint Blue again; recently, they had been appearing often in Saint Blue. It was a bit odd. Evil Dragon showed up in Saint Blue as Black Dragon, and the Giant Dragons dwelling in Saint Blue were unusually absent today, not confronting Evil Dragon as they usually did. Those Bronze Young Dragons were also nowhere to be seen. It was too quiet. Quiet to the point that she was getting unaccustomed to it. The Young Dragon, following beside Lance, entered the skies above Saint Blue City, looking around, wondering why there were no Giant Dragons showing up today. Even the Bronze Young Dragons were missing. Had they all gone? Lance was also curious about the lack of Giant Dragons looking for him. They decided to check out the Dragon God Temple first. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 676 - 676 390 Black Dragons Summoning God Technique ?Chapter 676: Chapter 390: Black Dragons Summoning God Technique! Deity Fight for Me!_2 Chapter 676: Chapter 390: Black Dragons Summoning God Technique! Deity Fight for Me!_2 Arriving above the Dragon God Temple, Lance transformed into his Dragonborn form and appeared in the Dragon Temple Square, where the Young Dragon also drank a Shrinking Potion and shrank to a Dragonborn form just over a meter tall. Black Dragon, where is the Magic Potion? A Dragon Girl with horns on her head walked out from the Dragon Temple and approached Lance. The Young Dragon thought this Dragon Girl was somewhat attractive, exuding a very mature aura. Only a woman who had borne children could emanate such an aura. Bronze Dragon Horn, blue vertical pupils Could it be Melbournes wife? Here you go. Lance took out three courses of body-nourishing Magic Potions and one course of essence-replenishing Magic Potion from the Diamond Talisman and handed them to the Dragon Girl before him. The moment the Dragon Girl walked out from the Dragon Temple, he knew she was Melbournes wife. Does this Magic Potion really have the effect you mentioned? Just let Melbourne drink it, and if it doesnt work, come find me. But during this time, you need to watch him and make sure he consumes all these potions, with the essence-replenishing one last. If it works, you can continue buying the body-nourishing Magic Potions from me. If it doesnt, you can also come to me. The Dragon Girl was still hesitant but decided to give it a try. If it didnt work, she would settle the score with Black Dragon. After handing over the money to Black Dragon, the Dragon Girl left the Dragon Temple with the Magic Potions, intending to nurse Melbournes health first. Halfway through her walk, the Dragon Girl suddenly turned back, Black Dragon, be careful recently, Phillips wife is also on her way to Saint Blue. Once in Saint Blue, she will probably, like me, come to settle scores with you after seeing Phillips weakened state from having his blood drawn. She will come to demand an explanation. Youre always welcome to find me. Lance had anticipated this, having prepared a good supply of body-nourishing Magic Potions recently, so he wasnt worried about sales. Let anyone who wanted to cause him trouble come; he would weaken them for a while. It would be best if it were married Giant Dragons causing him trouble, and then buying his Magic Potions. Today in the evening if early, or tomorrow if late. Mm-hmm. With a nonchalant nod, Lances gaze landed on a red-haired, red-eyed woman not far from the Dragon Temple Square. Ancient Temple Jessica. This woman, sipping on a cup of warm milk tea, sat on a bench in the square. Seeing him looking at her, she lifted the cup with the milk tea and smiled at him. He had just seen this woman last night and unexpectedly met her again this early morning. The Young Dragon next to Lance also noticed Jessica. How unfamiliar this woman seemed. She definitely wasnt a resident of Saint Blue City; her aura was unusual Yet, she was somewhat attractive. Was she just greeting the Evil Dragon? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did she know the Evil Dragon? Could this woman be a princess from a kingdom previously abducted by the Evil Dragon? Fancy the Evil Dragon? Impossible, impossible Since the Evil Dragon was now in Dragonborn form, not human form, and women who hadnt seen the Evil Dragon in human form were unlikely to fall for the Dragonborn form of the Evil Dragon. Lance walked toward Ancient Temple Jessica. ??? Huh? Did the Evil Dragon know this red-haired woman? The Young Dragon, running in small, hurried steps, followed, wondering if she really could be a princess once abducted by the Evil Dragon. As Lance approached and sat down across from Jessica, he commented, I sense the aura of a formidable one from you, human woman. Are you perhaps infatuated with me? With just a glance, you approached and sat down opposite me, Black Dragon If this wasnt Saint Blue, would you have thought to abduct me? You think too much. Im not interested in older human women, and you neednt inverse the order of things. Tell me, what are you doing here? This Black Dragons temperament it was much like that of Lord Viscount from Saint Blue, who preferred to get straight to the point. And also strong in perception. It made sense, for this Black Dragon, like that Viscount, was a being able to confront the Holy Giant Dragon directly. Although they were not yet a match for the Holy Giant Dragon, given time, they would eventually grow to that stature. Whats more interesting the Viscount I met last night was a bachelor who had been single for over a thousand years. This Black Dragon was also a bachelor who had been single for over three thousand years. The Viscount being single for thousands of years, she could somewhat understand. Black Dragon had been single for over three thousand years It was outrageous! In her understanding, the private life of Giant Dragons was no less scandalous than that of a Succubus. After all, as a race, Giant Dragons possessed a keen eye for beauty in all things. They could appreciate the beauty of their own kind, the beauty of human females, and even the beauty of some royal beasts For such a race to suddenly have a Giant Dragon who had been single for over three thousand years Any creature familiar with the nature of the Giant Dragon race would find it ludicrous. Was he not interested in any gender outside of his own race? No, that wasnt it. When Black Dragon had faced a fairly attractive fellow dragon earlier, his vertical pupils hadnt revealed any inappropriate or sleazy expressions. For other male Giant Dragons meeting that Dragon Girl, their eyes would have wavered a bit. But not Black Dragon, he didnt even show such lustful expressions when he saw her, a human woman. Do you have someone you like? Or some dragon? Not currently. What do you think of me? Not much. He had tricked her the night before; his character was indeed not great. Her looks were fine, though she was an older woman. I like your sharp-tongued, robust type of Giant Dragon. My name is Jessica, Id like to sign a Knight Contract with you. Or a Pet Beast Contract. Are you interested in learning more? Jessica got straight to the point, sensing that Black Dragon was growing impatient, and stated her intentions without beating around the bush. Not interested. Then lets fight. If you lose, you can learn about the Pet Beast Contract and the Knight Contract. And if you lose Ill learn about your Pet Beast Contract, then about your Knight Contract. Lose? She couldnt possibly lose. She had assessed Black Dragons combat capabilities well, even overestimating him considerably. Even so, Black Dragon was no match for her. It seemed Lance hadnt informed Black Dragon of her lineage. Not enough. If you lose, leave behind all your gold, silver, jewels, and other valuable items. Similarly, if I lose, Ill give you all the gold, silver, jewels, and other valuables Ive collected over three thousand years. Come on then, sign here. Jessica agreed without a second thought, pulled out a Contract Scroll, and wrote down everything they would have to forfeit after losing. Lance pressed a Dragon Claw imprint on the Contract Scroll. Jessica wrote her name, pressed her fingerprint, drank the rest of her milk tea in one gulp, stood up, and said to Lance, Come, lets fight where you battled the Holy Giant Dragon yesterday. Ill give you ample space to unleash your strongest technique. Lance stood up, reverted to his Giant Dragon Form, and soared into the sky. Jessica turned into a fiery red streak of light and disappeared into the horizon. The young Dragon glanced at the empty milk tea cup Jessica left on the table, picked it up, threw it in the trash, and then flew after them. Battle area. Transformed back into Black Dragon Form, Lance faced Jessica. Black Dragon, a piece of adviceI am unlike any opponent you have faced before. Fight me without holding back, show your strongest side right from the start. Otherwise I fear you wont even have a chance to fight back. As you wish. With a buzzing sound, a huge golden Array appeared beneath Lance. A holy light ascended from the golden Array, enveloping his dragon body. Constantine said the members of the Ancient Temple were on par with Deities, right? He wanted to see if it was true. He was going to summon a deity. First, the Valkyrie Sophia. Lance silently recited the Summoning God Spell. Suddenly, a massive rumble sounded from the heavens, and a huge holy golden Array manifested above. Jessica, standing opposite Lance, was taken aback. Summoning God Technique?! Black Dragon was summoning a deity to fight on his behalf?! Chapter 677 - 677 391 The Doomed Black Dragon and the ?Chapter 677: Chapter 391: The Doomed Black Dragon and the Blessing of the Valkyrie Chapter 677: Chapter 391: The Doomed Black Dragon and the Blessing of the Valkyrie Black Dragon knows how to use the Summoning God Technique? Jessica, who came from the Ancient Temple, naturally knew about the Summoning God Technique. All the great temples had their own versions of it. A few days ago, when Black Dragon fought the War God Temple Saintess Sophia, Sophia used the Summoning God Technique as well. Using the Summoning God Technique to call down a deity wasnt surprising to her. But Black Dragon using the Summoning God Techniquethat was somewhat surprising. A Black Dragon who wandered the Human World until it reached adulthood, where did it learn the Summoning God Technique? And an authentic one at that, not some sloppy imitation. Could it have stolen the knowledge from a temple? That seemed highly unlikely. Could the War God Temple Saintess Sophia have taught him? As far as she knew, the only time Black Dragon was exposed to the Summoning God Technique was when he fought with Sophia. During the battle, Sophia even activated her Domain to imprison Black Dragon. Could it be that Black Dragon secretly learned the mantra then, trapped inside the Domain? Black Dragon was very powerful. A Giant Dragon as powerful as Black Dragon had the opportunity to learn the Summoning God Technique. After all, the Black Dragon in front of her was no ordinary one; the cultivation methods he knew were somewhat numerous. The Thunder Technique that Black Dragon couldnt control, he could. The Human Martial Arts that Black Dragon scorned, he could practice those too. There was also that cultivation method that could expand his Dragon body to over ten thousand meters. Even the Giant Clans cultivation methods couldnt make them expand to tens of thousands of meters. As far as she knew, the strongest Giant King of the Giant Clan was only a few thousand meters tall. The secret technique of Black Dragon could actually inflate him to tens of thousands of meters Feeling the increasingly intense sacred aura from the skies above, a subtle expression formed on Jessicas face. Heh, this is quite interesting. So a deity from the Divine Realm is actually responding to the Black Dragon Could the deity thats responding to the Black Dragon mistake him for the War God Temple Saintess Sophia using the Summoning God Technique? Black Dragon sure has guts. Daring to summon a deity using the Summoning God Technique, does he not know that only those approved by a deity can summon one? Without the deitys approval, the summoned deity might just turn around and squash the being who summoned them Summoning a deity wasnt something just anyone could do. Jessicas gaze returned to the Summoning God Array in the sky. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Summoning God Array was now completely enveloped in the thick sacred aura, and through the golden haze that radiated with sacred light, Jessica faintly saw the shadow of a deity beginning to descend. Impressive, he actually managed to call one down. It doesnt matter. The deity Black Dragon summoned might not battle for him. Even if it did fight for the Black Dragon, she wasnt intimidated. Given Black Dragons identity, the deity he was able to summon wouldnt be high-ranking. Having come from the Ancient Temple, she still had the strength to contend with deities not ranked too high. Meanwhile, Sophia, who was strolling around Saint Blue City with the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, seemed to sense something. She stopped abruptly and looked up sharply in the direction where Black Dragon and Jessica were. A divine aura! Sophia sensed carefully for a moment and her eyes showed a look of astonishmentit was the Valkyries aura! But why would the Valkyrie descend? No The Summoning God Technique! Could someone have used the Summoning God Technique to call down the Valkyrie? Black Dragon?! In all of Saint Blue, only Black Dragon had learned the Summoning God Technique! Who was Black Dragon fighting? He was even resorting to using the Summoning God Technique! Yesterday, when he fought with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, he didnt use the Summoning God Technique. Who was he battling today that he directly used it? Whats wrong, Sophia? Black Dragon used the Summoning God Technique. This wont do, I need to go over and see. A pair of platinum wings appeared behind Sophia. She spread her wings and soared into the sky, heading towards Black Dragons location. Seeing this, Erinna too spread her Dragon wings and took flight, not reverting to her Dragon Form because there were too many Humans around. If she changed back, she might accidentally hurt them. And if she did end up hurting the Humans around her, Lance would surely come after her. Hammond, from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, also sensed it and was resting on a bench in the plaza with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Sensing the thick sacred aura and seeing Sophia and Erinna soaring skywards, Hammond got up in a hurry, materialized a pair of wings, and flew in the direction Sophia had disappeared. Hey? Where are you going? Wait for me Austin, who had been trying to coax a little girl out of her snacks, saw Hammond fly off without a word, snatched the snacks from the girls hands, and followed with his wings, Little girl, I am the Evil Dragon Lance. If you want to take back your snacks, go find a hero to defeat me. Im going to tell Lord Viscount that youre stealing snacks from kids!!! You big bully!!! The little girl watched her snacks disappear from her hands, pouted without crying, thinking this shameless bully had stolen her snacks. When she grew up, she would steal his childs snacks! Not just steal his childs snacks, but also beat up his child! Holy Power permeated, and the silhouette of the deity slowly descended from the Summoning God Array, gently falling from above the skies The true visage of the deitys shadow was obscured by Holy Power. However, through the figure, Jessica knew Black Dragon had summoned a goddess this time Shed like to see which goddess Black Dragon had deceived. Jessica closed her eyes, then slowly opened them again. Eye of Ancient God. Jessicas red eyes turned to a golden-red hue, as she looked up at the deity descending above Black Dragons head. When her gaze penetrated the Holy Power filled mist and she saw the visage of the goddess, the corners of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly. Chapter 678 - 678 391 The Doomed Black Dragon and the ?Chapter 678: Chapter 391: The Doomed Black Dragon and the Blessing of the Valkyrie_2 Chapter 678: Chapter 391: The Doomed Black Dragon and the Blessing of the Valkyrie_2 The smile that was barely there on her face disappeared instantly. Valkyrie!!! Black Dragon used Summoning God Technique? He summoned the Valkyrie from the Divine Realm?! How could a deity of Valkyries caliber be summoned by the Black Dragon? Could it be that she was seeing things? Look again! Jessica rubbed her eyes and activated the Eye of Ancient God again, still seeing the divine countenance of the Valkyrie. Rubbed and looked again, it was still The overly confident Jessica suddenly deflated like a punctured ball She was completely not alright. That was the Valkyrie. One of the most formidable deities under the command of the War God. A powerful deity from the second echelon of the Divine Realm. Although members of the Ancient Temple could rival a deity, she had not yet grown to the point where she could contend with a deity of the second echelon. Give the Black Dragon a slap, and go back to the Divine Realm. Oh Valkyrie, please do not acknowledge the Black Dragons Summoning God Technique. Hes a giant dragon, not a human. You have no reason to protect him and fight for him. Go back to the Divine Realm. Please. Jessica prayed in her heart. Then the next moment, she saw Black Dragon grab the Valkyries apparition by the right foot with his Dragon Claw and pulled the Valkyrie closer to him! Desecrating a deity! Black Dragon was desecrating a deity! Quickly slap the Black Dragon, let him learn the consequences of desecrating a deity! Slap him slap him slap him slap him!!! The scene that left Jessica agape occurred. The Valkyrie did not slap Black Dragon, instead, She disdainfully kicked his Dragon Claw away Disdain This expression It actually appeared on the divine countenance of a deity? In her understanding, when deities faced such situations, they should be expressionless and should crush those who desecrate them However, the Valkyries apparition merely kicked away Black Dragons claw with disdain. This expression, she often saw it on the faces of members from the Ancient Temple, but she and the member who often disdained her were friends. The kind of friends who were on very good terms. The Valkyrie looked at Black Dragon with that expression could it be the Valkyrie knew Black Dragon?! And considered him as a friend?! Black Dragon has a friend who is a deity? Jessicas brain malfunctioned; she simply couldnt associate Black Dragon with deities, let alone believe that Black Dragon and the Valkyrie were friends. She wanted to sign a Knight Contract with Black Dragon. Yet the Valkyrie considered Black Dragon as a friend At this time, if Black Dragon complained to the Valkyrie in front of her, wouldnt the Valkyrie use the legendary War God Spear to poke dozens of bloody holes in her? Although the Valkyrie wasnt physically present, if truly enraged, She could summon infinite Divine Power. Black Dragon, if you are a fierce dragon, then dont complain in front of the Valkyrie. If Black Dragon did complain Then she would grit her teeth and let Black Dragon be her knight. A single for over three thousand years, Black Dragon, just thinking about it was frightening [Have you been bullying Sophia again?] Valkyrie Sophia glanced around, saw Sophia, and subconsciously thought that Lance had another conflict with Sophia, and in order to counter Lance, Sophia used the Summoning God Technique to summon Her. It was a bit strange, this time Sophia summoned Her, she didnt say [War God Temple Saintess Sophia respectfully welcomes my deity, please assist me.] It doesnt matter, She quite liked Sophia, the girl was very nice, always personally cleaning Her deity statue. The Goddess of Wisdom even asked Her to look after this girl, and Lord War God also fondly regarded Sophia. This girl could become a deity in this lifetime. Sophia, who had just hurried over, understood the Valkyries words and quickly shook her head, waving her hands at the Valkyrie: My deity, it was not me, I didnt use the Summoning God Technique. [???] Wasnt it Sophia who summoned Her? A hint of confusion showed in the Valkyries eyes, if it was not Sophia, then who? There were no divine personnel from the Valkyrie Temple here. The divine spell for Summoning God Technique was exclusive to the War God Temple, if it wasnt Sophia, then who could it be? The Valkyries gaze fell on Lance, could it be this guy that used the Summoning God Technique to summon Her from the Divine Realm? It must be him. No wonder there was no [My God]. In Lances heart, He was not his god. The Dragon God was his god. With Lances abilities, learning the Summoning God Technique from Sophia was not a difficult task. He didnt necessarily enjoy discussing love with human girls, but if the girl possessed something he wanted, he would definitely obtain it from her by legitimate means. Sophia was clever, but facing the old chap Lance, she was still a bit green; Lance had too many ways to obtain the Summoning God Technique from her. You impersonated a Divine Personnel of the War God Hall to use the Summoning God Technique, which is an extremely vile act. Saying you deceived and blasphemed the Deity wouldnt be an overstatement. Theres an Ancient God who wants to force me into signing a Dragon Knight Contract with her by using force; Im not confident I can beat her, so I can only ask you to come down and help me this once. !!! Ancient Temple Jessica was incredulous upon hearing Lances words; the Black Dragon had actually really complained to the Valkyrie!!! The Black Dragon, who dared to engage the Holy Giant Dragon in battle, how could he be tattling?! Where was the Black Dragons arrogant and unruly demeanor? The Black Dragon, strong enough to fight the Holy Giant Dragon, was actually tattling!!! Who would believe that? She wanted to say that the Black Dragon was talking nonsense but couldnt because the contract they signed did indeed include this clause. Ancient God? The Valkyrie scanned the room, and her gaze fell on Jessica. Seeing the Valkyrie looking at her, Jessica tensed up and a stiff smile appeared on her face, I didnt know the Black Dragon was your friend. Not an Ancient God, but indeed very strong, on par with a deity. Of course, not on par with a deity of His caliber. Given the combat power Lance had shown before, he was qualified to battle this human girl, whether he could win was another matter. After all, Lance had not condensed his Divinity. If he had condensed his Divinity, perhaps he could defeat this human girl. You summoned me to be your fighter? It sounds so harsh, I asked you to come down to protect your creditor; dont forget, I also desperately protected your debtor. Thats because you were afraid I would die, and you wouldnt get your money back. Its like a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not appreciating the favor. Tell me, didnt I eventually die anyway? I dont even know how you protected me, to let me die like that, and when I was about to die in battle, I still hoped you would descend from the sky and save me. Lance grinned; this matter couldnt be dropped, could it? He was a Giant Dragon, different from other dragons, but at a certain time, he indeed needed to hibernate for a while. After all, at that time he was still underage, in the phase of growing his body, it was unavoidable. Alright, alright, no more complaining. Help me defeat that woman, and Ill reduce a certain amount of your interest. Too troublesome, let her directly finish you off, I wont even pay back your principal. The Valkyrie smiled, summoning Him to fight and using interest to entice her, naive. Just let this human girl finish off Lance, and she wouldnt even have to return the principal. What are you laughing at? Lance actually laughed, but who knew what this guy was laughing about. Laughing at your naivety; my debt, even if I die, can still follow you to claim it, believe it or not? While alive he was the Black Dragon. Dead, then he would be the Hell Grim Reaper; with his abilities, after dying and training for some time, becoming a Level 6 Death God shouldnt be a problem. [] Was this preparing to become an Undead Bone Dragon? Who knew where this guy got his confidence from. Go ahead, eliminate her. Ancient Temple Jessica: .. War God Temple Saintess Sophia: . So he really was using the deity as a fighter? Was this summoning a god? This was clearly commanding the deity. Using the Valkyrie as a tool Could this be tolerated? Wouldnt the Valkyrie slap the Black Dragon into idiocy? Wait for your death. Smiling, the Valkyrie dropped a harsh sentence and looked at Jessica: [My blessing is bestowed upon you, beat him to near death, just dont truly kill him]. The Valkyrie lifted her right hand, and a burst of Divine Power shot out, penetrating Jessicas brow. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jessica received the blessing from the Valkyrie: [Courage of the War God]. Chapter 679 - 679 392 Devouring Divinity Devouring Divine ?Chapter 679: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update] Chapter 679: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update] Good luck. Sophia again smiled and blessed Lance, the Valkyries phantom turning into mottled golden light points that slowly dissipated. Revenge. This was naked revenge from Sophia. Revenge because he hadnt appeared in time to save her back then. Not giving any face to an old friend like him. Not helping him defeat Jessica was one thing, but to even bless her? Why not bless him, too? Oh, she did bless him. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Jessica blessed by the Valkyrie was a bit confused; this development exceeded her expectations. She had thought that the Valkyrie would use the War God Spear to knock her away, but instead, she blessed her, letting her thrash Black Dragon Lance To thrash? Or not to thrash? She didnt believe that the Valkyrie really meant for her to beat Black Dragon Lance to death; she felt the Valkyrie was trying to use this method to make her back down, not to trouble Black Dragon Lance. The Valkyrie didnt strike at her probably because she didnt want to bully her. Of course, it could also be possible that the Valkyrie actually wanted to see her beat Black Dragon Lance. But the relationship between Black Dragon Lance and the Valkyrie was very special! It was something anyone could see. Ah! So difficult! It was so hard for her!!! An agitated Jessica wildly grabbed her own hair, turning her soft, slightly curly red hair instantly chaotic. Lances gaze was drawn to the frantic Jessica. Sophia hadnt helped him defeat Jessica, but Sophias actions had made Jessica aware that his relationship with the Valkyrie was good. He was in a dilemma for a moment, unsure whether he should attack her. My strongest move is not just this, human woman. Let me show you just how formidable I am. As soon as Lance spoke, a buzzing sound emanated from the void, and beneath his feet, a giant golden array appeared again. At the same time, the golden array above the sky that had dissipated formed again. Seeing this, the frantic Jessica showed a puzzled expression on her face. Wasnt this still a Summoning God Technique? The Valkyrie had left, was Black Dragon Lance planning to summon the Valkyrie again? Impossible. The Valkyrie couldnt possibly respond to Black Dragon Lance twice in a row. A divine presence began to permeate, with another deity responding to Black Dragon Lance, but it didnt seem like the Valkyriethe aura was different. A male deitys phantom slowly appeared in the Summoning God Array above the sky. Outrageous Aside from the Valkyrie, there was another deity that Black Dragon Lance could summon. Judging by the aura emanating from this deity, even though he wasnt as strong as the Valkyrie, he wasnt the kind of deity she could manipulate at will. A third-order deity Wait wasnt this Brude Donahue? God of Judgement [I witness, I judge, I come to fight for justice why is it you again?] Brude Donahue saw Lance and showed a look of disgust; when he wanted to see this guy, he couldnt even see him once in three to five hundred years. Now that he didnt really want to see him, he appeared now and then. Did this little Black Dragon think that since he had become a deity, he couldnt continue to pester him with contracts? It was I who summoned you from the Divine Realm, Donnash. Fight for me and help me defeat that human woman. [] Damn it, even when I ascended to godhood, I never commanded you, and now you, this Black Dragon, are starting to command me, asking me to fight for you I am not your familys Dragon God. [So you summoned me just to have me fight for you?] Yes. [Goodbye.] Brude Donahue turned around and left, leaving Lance with a majestic and sacred silhouette. He certainly wouldnt fight for Black Dragon Lance, at least not until Black Dragon Lance faced a life-threatening situation. Earlier, sensing that the Valkyrie had been summoned, he thought it was Sophia, only to find out it was Black Dragon Lance. No wonder the Valkyrie didnt stay long after coming down. As for the human woman fighting Black Dragon Lance, she didnt have the heart to slay a dragon. If she had desired to slay the dragon, the moment the Valkyrie was summoned, this woman would have been straightened out. Black Dragon Lance still held some position in the heart of the Valkyrie. The phantom of Brude Donahue and the Summoning God Array dissipated together. Jessica was dumbfounded, another deity with a good relationship with Black Dragon Lance? Was Black Dragon Lances background a bit too formidable? I really dont give me any face, do they? Looking at the vanishing phantom of Brude Donahue, Lance sighed inwardly before turning to Jessica. At this point, it seemed he had to step up himself. He could still try to use the Summoning God Technique to summon the Dragon God But he thought for dealing with a human woman like Jessica, it wasnt yet to the point where he needed to summon the Dragon God. Dragon God. An existence on par with the Light God King, summoning such a deity would truly be overkill, somewhat like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. They are quite busy, it seems for this fight, I will have to take it upon myself, human woman. With the blessing of the Valkyrie, fight me. As the word fight dropped, the atmosphere above Jessicas head changed as a ferocious and domineering aura gathered. It was the aura of thunder. Booming thunder cracked. Black-red thunderous Power of Thunder poured down from the sky. Jessica, who sensed the gathering thunderous power, swiped her right hand through the void above her head, creating a fiery-red sea in the space above. The pouring black-red thunder entered the fiery-red sea, causing it to boil. Thunder Dao Dragon Fist! Lance transformed into his Dragonborn form, appearing abruptly in front of Jessica, and threw a punch at Jessicas abdomen. With a squelch, his punch, imbued with the power of thunder, pierced through her abdomen. No, Jessica had converted her body into an energy form. Chapter 680 - 680 392 Devouring Divinity Devouring Divine ?Chapter 680: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update]_2 Chapter 680: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update]_2 His abdomen turned into a fiery-red magma. Lance sensed something was wrong and quickly changed his tactic. His Dragon Fist aimed at Jessicas abdomen emitted an extreme cold aura, but before he could release the full power of the extreme cold, his chest was struck repeatedly by a fist imbued with the Power of Fire Dao Principle. The Fire Dao Principle Power penetrated through his dragon scales, invaded his dragon body, and transformed into a series of intense heat flows that scorched the blood within him. Members of the Ancient Temple indeed possessed remarkable strength. However, the idea that the Power of Fire Dao Principle could make his Dragon Blood boil was nothing but a dream. The Power of Fire Dao Principle invading his dragon body was refined by his Dragon Blood. His strengthened dragon body was not limited to just tough dragon scales, as all his internal organs had also been strengthened and tempered. Even so, Jessicas series of punches still sent him flying dozens of meters. Heavenly Fire Destroying the World. With Lance repelled, Jessica utilized the Power of Fire Dao Principle to ignite Lance in a towering inferno while he floated in mid-air, and giant fireballs continually fell from the sky above. Lance reverted to his Giant Dragon Form and let out a roar to the heavens, causing all the falling fireballs to explode in mid-air. The encompassing Power of Fire Dao Principle around his dragon body was inhaled into his mouth, and he then fiercely spewed it all towards Jessica. Jessica transformed into a fiery-red blaze and absorbed the Power of Fire Dao Principle, spiraling in the air before darting towards Lance. Upon touching Lances dragon body, the fiery-red blaze Jessica had transformed into turned into a fiery-red chain, endlessly extending and tightly coiling around Lances dragon body before violently constricting. Lance transformed into his Dragonborn form, but Jessica, still in the form of fiery-red chains, continued to tightly coil around him, constantly tightening, as if aiming to penetrate his Black Dragon body. Neither the Dragonborn form nor the Giant Dragon form worked, so he decided to become a ten-thousand-meter Giant Dragon to see if Jessica, transformed into the Power of Fire Dao Principle, could still lock him down. With a thought, a boom resonated, and Lances dragon body expanded infinitely, quickly swelling to ten thousand meters. The ten-thousand-meter dragon body directly snapped the chains Jessica had become into pieces. Jessica reverted to human form, looked up, and saw the sky falling apart, presenting an apocalyptic scene. Energy manifestations such as wind, fire, thunder, lightning, water, ice, bombarded her from a vast expanse of the sky. Open the Fire Domain! A fiery-red ripple flashed, and both the ten-thousand-meter Black Dragon and Jessica vanished from their original spot. Sophia, Hammond, Austin, Erinna, and the Young Dragon witnessing this scene understood that Black Dragon had entered a Domain. The human womans Domain. What a formidable human woman, Erinna, do you think you could beat her in a battle? Austin asked Erinna, doubting his own capacity to defeat the human woman, especially considering the sea of flames that previously engulfed Black Dragon, which he felt he couldnt withstand. No, her strength exceeds that of ordinary human warriors. Not to mention you guys, even if it were me, without using the Summoning God Technique, I might not be able to beat her. Sophia added, referring to the woman who had just fought Black Dragon; her combat strength might not be inferior to that of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. Her combat experience and reaction abilities were formidable. Handling Black Dragons attacks and counterattacks, she had performed effortlessly, only slightly troubled when Black Dragon expanded to a size of ten thousand meters. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Dragon being pulled into her Domain seemed likely to be at a disadvantage. Erupting volcanoes, dark red magma, towering Fire Stone Giants, and a fire-red sky This was Jessicas Domain: Fire Domain. As the several-hundred-meter tall Fire Stone Giants sensed an unfamiliar presence entering, they were just about to roar loudly when, in the next moment, an enormous claw grasped them, dipped them into the magma for a wash, and then prepared to throw them into its mouth. Dont eat me! Im not food! Terrified at the prospect of becoming a meal for the tremendous beast, the Fire Stone Giant begged for mercy. Were the monsters from outside this vicious? You can talk? Then Ill let you go. Lance tossed the Fire Stone Giant into a volcano; his actions not out of a real desire to consume the Fire Stone Giant but merely to scare it. The battle had become too dull. Scaring a Fire Stone Giant inside Jessicas Domain was just a bit of fun. Jessica, appearing in the Domain alongside Lance, looked at the Black Dragon that had surged to ten thousand meters. Excitement sparkled in her red pupils; if she could learn this Secret Technique of the Black Dragon, wouldnt she be able to surge to over ten thousand meters as well? Black Dragon, would you teach me this Secret Technique? Have you forgotten were still in battle? Wrong. The moment you entered my Domain, our battle ended. In my Domain apart from the Power of Fire Dao Principle, you cant mobilize any other power. Hmm, once you exhaust the Source Power within you, unable to release any Source Skill, I can legitimately trap you to death in my Domain with my infinite Power of Fire Dao Principle. I dont believe it. Lance threw a punch, and instantly, he felt his fist seemingly stuck by something, drastically slowing its speed. It gave him a feeling akin to practicing punches in the Deep Sea. In my Domain, you cant even swing your fist. How are you supposed to fight me? Chapter 681 - 681 392 Devouring Divinity Devouring Divine ?Chapter 681: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update]_3 Chapter 681: Chapter 392: Devouring Divinity, Devouring Divine Fire Domain! [Additional Update]_3 Lance grinned and then withdrew his Dragon Fist that he had just swung out. Swinging his fist again, this time the mysterious force that had been enveloping Lances Dragon Fist exploded with his punch. He had practiced his fist technique in the Deep Sea; such an enveloping sensation could not confine him. But it could entrap a Dragon Cub. Although the Dragon Cub had also practiced her punch technique in the Deep Sea, she was not yet able to dive into the truly deep sea for training. The Deep Sea was not only suitable for practicing punches but also for tempering the Dragons body. However, training needed to be gradual and approached step by step; too great of a leap could easily result in harm. Time was still on their side anyway. The Dragon Cub could grow slowly. I underestimated you. Your combat power indeed far exceeds that of the Pureblood Dragons I know of. If a Giant Dragon like you were to become a Holy Giant Dragon, I would not be confident in defeating you. But the current you, I can easily suppress. Especially within my Domain. As she spoke, Jessica pointed casually at a mountain within her Domain, and a hill larger than the body of the Black Dragon rose from the ground, appearing above Lances head. Do you believe it now? If you do, then press your handprint on the previous Contract Scroll. You dont have to be my Pet Beast; how about being my partner instead? Not interested. I would think its better for you to quit while youre ahead. Jessica laughed; the Black Dragon still refused to admit defeat. Within her Domain, she couldnt think of any method the Black Dragon could use to turn defeat into victory. Even though the Black Dragon had begun to grasp the Thunder Dao Principle Power, he still couldnt contend with her in her Domain. The Fire Dao Principle Power I can also control some of it. Lance spread his Dragon Claw, and a tuft of fiery red flame ignited in the palm of his claw. Unable to summon other Powers of Laws, he would invoke the Fire Dao Principle Power. Jessicas Fire Dao Principle Power was not as tyrannical as his. Given this situation, if he was granted a bit more time, he could entirely imprint his mark within Jessicas Fire Domain. In doing so, it would be akin to having seized half of Jessicas Domain. It was better to take a gentler approach to occupy her Domain rather than trying to devour it. I must admit, Ive underestimated you again. Being able to forcibly invoke the Fire Dao Principle Power within my Fire Domain is already your limit, but thats still not enough to compete with me. Divine Power The Fire Dao Principle Power within Jessicas Fire Domain contained her unique Divine Power Something was off. This Domain was not right Did you notice it? This Domain of yours whats going on? Its different from any Domain Ive seen before. Lance landed and reverted to his normal size. He carefully sensed Jessicas Domain, walking around it a few times; the weird feeling grew stronger and stronger. In every corner of the Domain, Divine Fire burned, and Divine Power lingered To condense Divinity, to ignite Divine Fire, to let Divine Fire spread throughout the entire Domain Wait a minute! Condense Divinity? Divinity Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be..? Is it really what he suspects? If it was as he conjectured, then this woman, Jessica, was insanely audacious. You turned the Divinity you have condensed into a Domain? Or should I say you fused your Divinity with your Domain and let the Divine Fire ignite when igniting your Domain? Clap, clap, clap Jessica applauded, Its been a long time since Ive seen such a clever Black Dragon. No wonder youve become so powerful. So youre saying, if I devour your Domain, your strength will drastically diminish, right? I dont know. You can try, assuming youre able to. Chapter 682 - 682 393 You are not the Black Dragon You are a ?Chapter 682: Chapter 393: You are not the Black Dragon, You are a Fiend that Devours Deities! Chapter 682: Chapter 393: You are not the Black Dragon, You are a Fiend that Devours Deities! Just try and youll die. Clearly, the Jessica before him had never heard this saying, nor did she believe that Lance could devour her domain. The power of the Black Dragon was great, but far from being enough to shatter her domain, let alone the fact that her domain had already merged with her Divinity, and the Divinity had fused with the Fire Dao Principle Power within her domain. Even if the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was drawn into her domain and fought her with Divine Fire, it might not be possible to breach, let alone assimilate her domain. To devour her domain, unless the Black Dragon had also opened its own Domain and elevated it to a Minor World. Using a Minor World to devour her domain might be somewhat possible. Does the Black Dragon possess a Domain? Oh, such an outstanding Black Dragon might have opened his own Domain, but has it evolved into a Minor World? Absolutely not, evolving a Domain into a Minor World is too difficult, it requires numerous conditions and the possession of various Powers of Laws; a singular Power of Laws is simply not enough to elevate a Domain to the status of a Minor World. Many powerful beings spend their entire lives just to make their Domains infinitesimally close to that of a Minor World. She admitted that the Black Dragon was outstanding, but definitely not to the extent of exceeding her imagination. How did you come up with this? Using your Divinity as the foundation for your domain, among the human strongholds I currently know, youre the first to dare to do so. Lance couldnt properly comment on this behavior, but it was undeniable that using Divinity as the foundation for a domain, and supporting it with Divine Fire to bolster its offensive capabilities, indeed elevated the domain beyond its original scope. To shatter Jessicas domain, one must first shatter her Divinity, and such a thing is more robust than the Divinities described in mythological legends. Not even Divine Artifacts are necessarily capable of destroying it. Of course, there were also those more fragile Divinities, those Deities with lesser strength, who might possess such Divinities. Like the human powerhouse Jessica, the Divinity she had condensed, was definitely not fragile. Never mind that she had constantly been tempering her Divinity with Divine Fire. Attacking Jessicas Divinity, she would then in turn draw her opponent into her Domain. When hiding her true power, keeping the Divinity hidden within her Domain might lead her enemies to misjudge her strength. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scheming. Truly scheming. No wonder he felt something was off about this domain from the moment he entered itthe molten lava and the bursting volcanoes all contained a hint of Divinity. Its nothing, just one of the many attempts from the Ancient Temple. ??? Such capriciousness? To try to cultivate using Divinity and Divine Fire? In case of failure, it would mean a Deitys Fall. Having interacted with this elder woman last night, he thought she was an unserious human powerhouse, comparable to a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He never considered her a Deity because he didnt sense the aura of a Deity from her, nor felt any Divinity. It turns out she was concealing her skill. Dont be surprised, this is just the tip of the iceberg at the Ancient Temple. The members of the Ancient Temple dont have much obsession with ascending to godhood. Instead of becoming Gods, they prefer studying various chaotic methods of becoming stronger. One such pervertthrough his researchturned himself from a Deity into an ordinary person. I thought he would live as an ordinary human for just a few decades or a hundred years and then die, yet here we are, five hundred years later, and hes still lively and kicking Isnt that strange? You can think of it this way: the members of the Ancient Temple are a group of humans with slightly abnormal mental states, oh, but dont get me wrong, Im not including myself in that, Im quite normal. Alright, after we sign the contract, we will talk about the duties you must fulfill. Since weve just begun our acquaintance, after signing the contract, every month, youll need to spend seven or eight days at my place to sleep, to foster a closer relationship. Of course, to better understand you, Ill also try to spend three to four days each month sleeping at your place. Dont misunderstand, when I say sleep, I mean it in a very innocent sense. I like to sleep hugging a pillow, and after you sign the contract with me, when we sleep, I will hug your Dragon Tail or the Dragon Horn on your head. Thats one point, besides that, I may also call on you to cause some trouble for a few old fogies; this is another way to cultivate our rapport. By the way, considering youve been a bachelor Giant Dragon for over three thousand years, when I need some fiery, yang energy, youll have to let me lay on your back and absorb some. What the heck, has this human woman already decided hes powerless to retaliate? She has already started to daydream about life after the contract is signed. And sleeping together His Dragon Nest is only so big, only big enough for him and his Dragon Cubs, temporarily unable to accommodate others. His Dragon Nest is reserved only for family members to sleep. Dragon Cubs are his children, so they can sleep there. If he had a wife in the future, she could also sleep in his Dragon Nest. But not a companion. Companions can only sleep in the yard. Or in a tree. And another thing never mind, lets sign the contract first, and after that, we can discuss how we will interact later. Dont look so resistant; signing a companionship contract with me wont put you at a loss. Im not ugly, and my figure is no worse than a Succubus. When youre feeling dragonish, I can dance for you. Oh right, youre a Pureblood Dragon, can you transform into a human form for me to see? If youre quite handsome in human form, and I happen to fall for you, then I wont mind having a Giant Dragon as a partner. . Shes already fantasized about him turning into a handsome man and getting romantically involved with her. Chapter 683 - 683 393 You are not Black Dragon you are the ?Chapter 683: Chapter 393 You are not Black Dragon, you are the evil demon that devours Deity!_2 Chapter 683: Chapter 393 You are not Black Dragon, you are the evil demon that devours Deity!_2 Youre quite old, so why are you still stuck on romance? Wait Is the reason why youre still single because youve lived too long and lost interest in romance? Transform into a human right now for me to see. I cant wait to see what you look like after a hundred years. Jessicas eyes sparkled. If the Black Dragon transformed into a handsome man, then she would sign a contract with him. If the Black Dragon became a man with average looks, then this battle companion could try to get along. If the Black Dragon turned into an ugly man, then it might be best to forego this battle companion. The anticipation! It shouldnt be ugly. Being able to befriend Valkyrie and the God of Judgement, the human form of Black Dragon must not be too ugly. How hideous could a deitys friend be? You seem to have already decided that I have lost. Do you have any tricks left? Look at the mountain suspended above your head. Do you think this mountain, enveloped by Divine Fire, cannot suppress you? Even if you wield the Thunder Dao Law, you cant use lightning methods to attack me in my mini realm separated from the greater world. Other Powers of Laws wont work either. Relying on your dragon form to battle me will only wear you out. Even if you know Martial Arts, it would barely cause a ripple. What about Sword Dao? What about mobilizing the power of heaven and earth? Unless Jessicas realm is truly isolated from the main plane but to achieve that, her realm would need to become a mini world. Until it becomes a mini world, the realm cant fully isolate from the main plane. If his opponent wasnt Jessica, he would have tried mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to shake the realm. But now it wont work, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth may not break through Jessicas realmnot because the power of heaven and earth is too weak, but because he, being inside the realm, cannot mobilize large-scale power of heaven and earth. You have angered me. Im turning dark now. Turn dark then. Lets see how strong you can be when you turn. Lance grinned ferociously. Dark mist spread from under his feet, silently extending outward with him at the center, while pitch-black mists also emerged all over his dragon body. Jessica, floating in the air, slightly furrowed her brows and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Without hesitation, she pressed her right hand downwards, and the mountain floating above the Black Dragons head quickly plummeted. Suppress the Black Dragon first! The slowly spreading dark mist instantly enveloped the entire area within 300 meters of Lance, and a large mass of dark mist silently appeared above Lances head too. The mountain burning with Divine Fire plunged into the pitch-black mist, making no sound as it disappeared into the mist. It disappeared!!! The mountain she used to suppress the Black Dragon disappeared?! She couldnt sense it at all; what was happening?! The mountain had her Divine Fire and Divine Power. Right now, she could sense neither the Divine Fire nor the Divine Power. Not only that, she realized that her senses and vision had been distorted by an inexplicable force! No! More precisely, devoured! A force was devouring her senses and vision. Where did the Black Dragon go?! Jessica withdrew the smile from her face, sensed carefully again, and her face showed an expression of astonishment. She couldnt sense him! She couldnt even sense the Black Dragons aura. Had the Black Dragon left her realm? Impossible! Before she closed the realm, the Black Dragon couldnt possibly leave her realm. She couldnt see the Black Dragon. She couldnt sense the Black Dragon. Jessica activated the Eye of Ancient God, and all she saw was a mass of black mist. Was there something in the black mist? Her Eye of Ancient God actually couldnt see through the black mist? Moreover, the black mist was even devouring her sight! She simply closed her eyes and merged her Divine Soul with the realm, becoming the creator of every being within the realm at this moment. Not long after closing her eyes, Jessica opened them again, this time her pupils revealed a shocked colorher realm was missing a small part; even her Divinity had lessened a bit. [So to say, if I devour your realm, your strength will drop significantly, right?] Jessica recalled the Black Dragons words in her mind. This guy was devouring her realm! He wasnt just boasting! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of ability was this?! Why could it even devour her Divinity? Having lived for so long, she had never encountered such a bizarre power! Her Divinity was still continuously disappearing! Jessica panicked, but after a brief moment of panic, her red eyes again showed intense curiosity. How did the Black Dragon do this? This guys ability was terrifying! It could even devour a deitys Divinity. Was this really a Dragon? Are you sure its not demonic? I surrender. Jessica surrendered. She tried to resist, but then she realized no matter how much Divine Power or Divine Fire she rallied, she couldnt stop her Divinity Domain from being absorbed. The vanishing mountains were probably also devoured by the Black Dragon. Demonic Black Dragon! With such a capability, Jessica didnt think the Black Dragon was just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon. No wonder this fellow became a friend of Deities Lance, who had been standing opposite Jessica, slowly saw the black mist dissipating from his dragon body. The black mist at his feet was still spreading. Jessica could see Lance now. What ability is this? My Innate Divine Ability. Are you a demon? Do you feel any demonic aura coming from me? Jessica shook her head. She didnt sense any demonic aura from the Black Dragon; in fact, when he used his Innate Divine Ability, she couldnt feel anything. Couldnt see, couldnt hear. At one point, she even felt her consciousness and thoughts were being influenced. That feeling was too uncomfortable. Im just an ordinary Black Dragon. This Innate Divine Ability is only for defense, very passive, you dont need to be afraid. Only for defense? It devoured part of her Divinity and Domain; is that considered just for defense? Who would believe such a ludicrous lie? You lost, so according to the content of the travel contract, you have to hand over everything valuable you possess to me. Fine. Jessica took off the Spatial Ring from her hand and tossed it to Lance. Lance caught the Spatial Ring, erased the Spiritual Imprint on it, and prepared to inventory his spoils of war. The moment his consciousness entered the Spatial Ring, Lance was dumbfounded. There were only a few hundred Gold Coins inside. Besides the few hundred Gold Coins, the rest were the girls personal belongings: clothes, boots, and some assorted cosmetics Wait, youre a Deity and still buying cosmetics? Are you sure youre not joking with me? Lances face darkened. This stuff, his Dragon Cub could earn at their stall a few times over. Im not joking; this is all I own. My living quarters are in an ancient building constructed by the Ancient Temple. Thats not my property, and I even have to pay rent. I have to pay for everything at the Ancient Temple. Its not the free ride you imagine. If you dont like what I have, you can sign a contract with me to be my knight, or keep me as a pet beast. I dont mind being your pet beast, but just so you know, youll have to provide for me. The members at the Ancient Temple who keep humans as pet beasts do the same, and I expect similar treatment. Is your brain broken? She could even suggest being kept as a pet beast? What about self-respect? Human dignity? Does she not care about her self-esteem and dignity at all? Are you sure you have no hidden assets? If you dont believe me, I can swear by the Light God King that the drink I had last night was paid for by Lord Viscount Saint Blue. And you dare mention that? Lances face darkened further and emptied Jessicas belongings from the Spatial Ring, but kept the ring. Return my clothes to me, and while youre at it, return the cosmetics too? You have no use for that stuff. Ill give them to my Dragon Cub to play with. He also kept the Spatial Ring; it could be sold for some money. Wouldnt you consider being my knight? Or keeping me as a pet beast? Dont come here trying to freeload your food and drink. Then return the Divinity and Domain you absorbed. Pay for it. Where am I supposed to get that much money? Theres a Prehistoric Evil Dragon called Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln who recently appeared in the Human World. He has a lot of money; go subdue him. The damned Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln tricked him last time by disguising and ambushing him, and his whereabouts afterward were unknown. He must think he had forgotten about that, huh Jessica underestimated even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy; she should have no problem dealing with Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Better yet, it would be great if she could bring back the mirror he has. He always felt that the mirror had a fate with him. Once he had it, it would be immediately renamed Demon Revealing Mirror. Chapter 684 - 684 394 Light God King and the Family ?Chapter 684: Chapter 394: Light God King and the Family PortraitAdditional Update 2 Chapter 684: Chapter 394: Light God King and the Family PortraitAdditional Update 2 He wasnt fixated on the gold, silver, and jewels on Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln, compared to jewels, he was more interested in that mirror on Koln. Should he remind Jessica? Otherwise, he was afraid Jessica would only focus on the gold, silver, and jewels on Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln and overlook the treasures on him. Koln was guarding against him; he couldnt find an opportunity to make a move. Do you want to plunder your own kind through my hand? That sounds a bit harsh; I wouldnt go after my kind for no reason. Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln has offended me, letting you deal with him is just a way for you to teach him a lesson on my behalf, defeat him. If you feel awkward taking his gold and silver, you can take the bronze mirror from him. When the time comes, give me the mirror, and Ill restore that little missing piece of your domain, how about that? Why dont you consider becoming my pet beast? I cant afford to keep a pet beast of your caliber. He really didnt care about his dignity at all; whoever wanted him, this Black Dragon, as a pet beast, he wanted to punch them. Jessica, this deity, didnt seem to care at all about this. Maybe they had a different understanding of pet beast. Jessica said her mental state was fine, Lance suspected there was something slightly off with her mind. Her divinity domain had been devoured, but she didnt seem to care much. Compared to her own divinity domain, Lance felt she cared more about his Innate Divine Ability. The suggestion has been given to you, whether you listen or not is up to you. That ability of yours that devoured part of my divinity domain, what exactly is it? I vaguely remember seeing it somewhere, it should be in a very ancient text from the Ancient Temple, strange With my memory, I shouldnt forget such important information. As she spoke, Jessicas brow furrowed again. This feeling of clearly remembering seeing something somewhere and being unable to recall it in the moment was really terrible. Forget it, forget it, stop thinking, no need to trouble yourself. Its best if the Black Dragon is willing to tell her. It doesnt matter if he doesnt want to; after all the ability of the Black Dragon to trick deities is not bad. It can devour not only the divinity domain but even light, sound, consciousness, and thought C truly a bit frightful. Probably only the Pope from the Bright Holy Mountain could break the Black Dragons ability with the Power of Light. Light Power of Light? Light God King?! She remembered!!! An ancient book from the Ancient Temple recorded that even the strong and towering Light God King could not let the warm Holy Light Power bathe every corner of the world. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was something that could devour the Holy Light a terrifying existence She vaguely remembered The records of an entity that could devour the Holy Light of the Light God King It also seemed to be a very powerful deity A deity of the Divine King level! Deity? What deity? Strange? What was she just thinking about? Jessicas slightly bewildered eyes gradually became clear. Lance, who had been keeping an eye on Jessica, felt she was acting strangely. Just for a moment, she gave him a feeling as if someone had slapped her and then she suddenly became smarter. Why are you staring at me? That small part of the divinity domain you were devoured by, do you want it back? No need, no need, you keep it. Ill go back and ask those guys if, with my situation, I can use some cultivation method to condense the missing divinity into a complete domain again. Or maybe borrow the divinity of other members temporarily. ??? The divinity can be borrowed? The members of the Ancient Temple couldnt they all have a mild mental illness? Jessica was clearly a bit off too, preferring to be a pet beast rather than bullying Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln to redeem her own divinity domain. Are you sure you dont want it back? No need, no need, you take it and study it. Oh, and when youre done studying, give that little part of my divinity domain that was devoured to Lord Viscount Saint Blue for him to study too. Just last night he treated me to a drink, and I supported him with the missing part of my divinity. .. Truly magnanimous Such an attitude Is better than his. He always felt his mentality was good, but now it seems, in some respects, he is not as good as Jessica. The divinity domain is of no use to him; he has his own Path. He could take a hint, though. The black fog at Lances feet slowly dissipated, and Jessicas face showed a puzzled look, Why are you giving back the divinity domain you devoured? Return it to you. After going back to the Ancient Temple, dont tell your companions you know me. You should be able to do that, right? Lance really feared that he would be the subject of attention by a group of human powerhouses from the Ancient Temple who might have slight mental issues. He was not interested in the Ancient Temple. He hoped the Ancient Temple would not harbor any strange thoughts about him. That wont do. I have already used the power of the Ancient Temple to investigate you, and the members of the Ancient Temple might have taken notice of my action. With their curiosity, they will definitely be interested in you. After all, anyone who I investigate, especially those from an Exotic Race, definitely meet the preliminary qualifications for entering the Ancient Temple for assessment. . Jessica snapped her fingers, and the domain closed. Hehe, she indeed didnt care much about the devoured divinity, nor the domain, but since the Black Dragon gave it back to her, she naturally wouldnt foolishly wait for the Black Dragon to devour her divinity domain again. Having it returned means its hers now. Ill help you beat up that Prehistoric Evil Dragon. Since the Black Dragon was so forthright, she had to show some appreciation, Prehistoric Evil Dragon Koln she knew of this Giant Dragon, so she could help the Black Dragon beat up this Evil Dragon. Chapter 685 - 685 394 Light God King and the Family ?Chapter 685: Chapter 394: Light God King and the Family PortraitAdditional Update 2_2 Chapter 685: Chapter 394: Light God King and the Family PortraitAdditional Update 2_2 The Young Dragon saw Lance appear, fluttered its wings to fly beside him, circled around Lance once, and seeing that Lance had no wounds, it finally relaxed. Black Dragon, until next time. Jessica transformed into a fiery red streak of light, disappearing into the sky. The Black Dragon was not to be bullied, and she hoped that the other members of the Ancient Temple would not covet the Black Dragon like she did. Sophia, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Hammond, and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who had come to watch the fight, also flew over with flapping wings. Why didnt you invite the Dragon God? Sophia voiced her question. Would you dare invite the War God, the God of Light? . No, she didnt dare. She didnt even dare to think about inviting a deity of the main god level. She understood why Lance didnt invite the Dragon God. Why didnt you make that human woman cry? Golden Giant Dragon Austin asked Lance. Lance glanced at Austin but did not respond to his question. She was a deity with a slightly offbeat psyche, and it was already lucky she had not been entangled by her. Tired now, Dragon Cub, lets go home. With no new Dragon Island Giant Dragons arriving, and nothing else to do in Saint Blue, it was better to return to Black Dragon Island for some rest. Lance took the Dragon Cub back to Black Dragon Island. Back on Black Dragon Island, Lance took out the cosmetics from Jessicas Spatial Ring and gave them to the Young Dragon. Cosmetics? Mhm. For me to use? To use? Lance chuckled, At your age, do you know how to use these cosmetics? Im giving them to you to play with, not to use. If you want to use cosmetics for doodling, you can call over the Squid Girl and give her a light makeup. The Young Dragons eyes lit up. Oh right, she could apply makeup for the Squid Girl. The Evil Dragon said she couldnt do makeup, but that was slightly underestimating her, she was a Princess of the Farolan Empire, and during her time in the Imperial City, she would sometimes do her own makeup. Her makeup skills were actually quite good. Then Im off to play. Go ahead. The Young Dragon took the cosmetics Lance gave her and flew off. She went to call the Squid Girl by the seaside. There were plenty of cosmetics, enough to give the Squid Girl a makeover and for her to make herself up beautifully too. Lance flew to his favorite boulder for a midday nap, sprawled on it, and began to rest with his eyes closed. Er Gouzi ran over and barked a few times under the boulder, but was chased away by Lance using his Dragon Tail. A battle first thing in the morning C who could stand it? If it were not for wanting to make the Dragon Cubs life a bit more interesting, he would not want to have anything to do with the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. Before making contact, he wanted to interact with the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, but after doing so, he felt they were just so-so. Looking down on Giant Dragons not from Dragon Island with their eyes on the top of their heads. Turtle went into hibernation early. One of these days when it snows, he would make a circle of stoves on Turtles back to brew tea. Not one of these days, he would do it tonight C make a circle of stoves on Turtles back, roast some fruits, corn, chestnuts, brew a pot of floral tea, and properly relax. The Squid Girl arrived, and Lance smelled her presence. Opening one eye to glance at the Squid Girl, Lance closed his eyes again and continued to rest. The Squid Girl had transformed into a human as she approached Black Dragon Island. Her upper body was human, while her lower body showed her true form. Did you call me here to take me to play in the Human World? The Squid Girl came ashore, approaching the Young Dragon. She glanced at Lance lying on the boulder, her tentacles just emerging from beneath her dress when Lances voice echoed in her mind, Touch me once, and Ill chop off your tentacle. The tentacle quickly retreated back under her dress. Dont bother Lance while hes sleeping; come with me, Ill take you over there. Oh, and did you see all these cosmetics Im holding? With these items, I can make you look even prettier. Come on, let me show you some magical items from the Human World. The Young Dragon pulled the Squid Girl toward the seaside. At the seaside, the Young Dragon arranged the cosmetics, got the Squid Girl ready, and began applying makeup to her. The Squid Girl in human form had a small face and was somewhat cute, except her mouth corners often had a hint of ink. Scratching the Dragon Horn on her head, the Young Dragon took out an eyebrow pencil and began drawing eyebrows on the Squid Girl. What is this thing? This is lipstick, used for the lips. The Squid Girl looked at the lipstick in her hand, pulled off the cap, pursed her lips, and started applying the lipstick herself. Let me help you put it on. No need, I have plenty of tentacles, I can do it myself, hmm hmm Ill apply some on you too. No need, no need, Ill do it myself Actually, I cant change into a human yet, so putting on lipstick in this form isnt really appropriate. Isnt it just for fun? Right, it is for fun Never mind, the makeup gift from the Evil Dragon has already caused chaos; Im sure the Evil Dragon wont get angry over it, especially since it has no love interest right now. No point in keeping these things around. Lance fell asleep to the chirping conversation between the Dragon Cub and the Squid Girl. He didnt know how long he had been asleep when he was awoken by Er Gouzis terrified howls. It seemed that Er Gouzi was truly frightened, having even jumped onto the giant boulder where he slept, nudging his Dragon body with its doggy head. Whats happened? Did you see a ghost? Just waking up, Lance yawned and turned to look at Er Gouzi, who was curled up beside his Dragon body. This glance immediately wiped away the last of his drowsy sleepiness. The imposing and ferocious Er Gouzi not only had grown eyebrows on both its dog heads but also had fiery red lipstick smeared on its dog mouth. And, unbelievably, false eyelashes had been applied around its eyes. Who would do such a thing to his dog? The Dragon Cub? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Cub wouldnt dare. It was definitely the Squid Girl, leading the Dragon Cub into transforming his dog into this state. If the Dragon Cub dared to mess with the dog this way, the dog would have been barking and chasing after the Dragon Cub to bite it by now. Only the Squid Girl had the power to suppress Er Gouzi, preventing any resistance. Dragon Cub, Squid Girl, the two of you, come here. Youre awake? The Squid Girl appeared in front of Lance and when his gaze landed on the Squid Girls face, he couldnt help but gasp. Who had given the Squid Girl such a ghostly makeup job? A pale face, with a touch of rouge smeared on each cheek. Lips as red as blood. Eye makeup in a purplish-blue hue below the eyes. And there were two sky-high braids atop the Squid Girls head. Who had applied this terrifying traditional-style makeup to the Squid Girl? The Dragon Cub? Did the Dragon Cub possess such a talent? Lance, Lance do I look pretty? The Young Dragon hopped out from behind Lance, and when he saw the makeup on the Young Dragons face, he almost lost control and wanted to take out a ruler and spank his own Dragon Cub. The Dragon Cub had also smeared makeup recklessly on its face, applying lipstick on its Dragon mouth, eyeliner around its eyes, and even attaching false eyelashes to itself. It was also wearing a wig on its head, although he had no idea where it came from. The cute, naive, and a bit dumb Dragon Cub due to the makeup, instantly transformed into a mischievous, spirited Dragon Cub. Fortunately, he knew the Dragon Cub was just playing. Taking a deep breath to calm his rising blood pressure, Lance forced a ferocious smile, This one time only. If youre underage and I catch you smearing makeup on your face again, I will spank you. Oh, I know. Did it look bad? The Dragon Cub took out a mirror from the Lucky Coin to look at itself and thought it was quite all right. Maybe it was the wig on its head that didnt match the makeup on its Dragon face. Where did you get that wig on your head? The Squid Girl gave it to me. Go wash your face off after youve played for a while. Okay. She was just having some fun with something new, not actually planning to meet anyone with that makeup on. All three of you, stand together. Squid Girl, you stand on the left, Dragon Cub, you on the right. Er Gouzi, get in between them. Hold on, go stand in front of Turtle without changing positions. Why should I listen to you? asked the defiant Squid Girl, challenging Lance. Lance got up and landed a punch on the Squid Girls head, If you dont obey, Ill dream tonight of leading the Deep Sea Giant Monster into your territory. You should know how vicious the Deep Sea Giant Monster can be. !!! In front of the slumbering Turtle, the pouting Squid Girl raised her fists, looking ferociously ahead. The Dragon Cub with lipstick smeared on its Dragon mouth made a [Y] sign with its Dragon Claw and grinned stupidly. Er Gouzi sat in the middle, looking miserably forward. Lance took out the Memory Stone and engraved this scene into it. In the moment the Memory Stone was activated, he appeared in the sky above. Family portrait. Chapter 686 - 686 395 The Mermaid Princess Disdained by the ?Chapter 686: Chapter 395: The Mermaid Princess Disdained by the Evil Dragon Chapter 686: Chapter 395: The Mermaid Princess Disdained by the Evil Dragon Squid Girl, barely qualifying as a close neighbor, had captured the scene with a Memory Stone. She was planning to show the Dragon Cub her silly childhood antics when she came of age and to have her carve it out as a memento. Lately, caught up in his practice, Lance had not had the Dragon Cub practice her carving. When he found leisure time, he still intended to have the Dragon Cub pick up the skill. Practicing carving could cultivate ones character, as could painting. All those powerful Card Makers in the Human World could paint exquisitely; if he could do it, naturally, he was going to try to teach the Dragon Cub to see if she had the talent. If she had it, he would let the Dragon Cub learn; if not, then so be it. Alright, youre free to go now. Lance put away the Memory Stone and went to prepare the ingredients. It was getting dark; time to think about what to have for dinner. Squid Girl, will you be dining with us tonight, or going back to your own place? Ill dine here. Then you I know. Squid Girl tossed a tentacle that had fallen off on its own to Lance. Before encountering Black Dragon, she used to throw her shed tentacles back into the sea. But ever since shed met him, she started to save them for occasions like thisdining at the Black Dragon Family home. No, I meant for you to catch a few fish in the sea. Were eating grilled fish and Boiled Fish Slices tonight. Doing this makes me seem cruel. Just this once, and not again. Lance stored away the tentacle Squid Girl had given him and left. The Dragon Cub, witnessing this scene, still found it shocking. She truly couldnt comprehend the way Evil Dragon and Squid Girl interacted. Squid Girls way of thinking was different from normal people too. Lance, are you going to learn my Regeneration Technique or not? Arent you curious about what your own flesh tastes like? Shut your mouth! If you say that kind of creepy thing again, Ill really lure the Deep Sea Giant Monster into your territory. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance turned around and fiercely threatened Squid Girl, primarily because her words could leave a psychological shadow on the Dragon Cub. Little Dragon, how about I teach the Regeneration Technique to you, you Thunder World Destruction! The fierce and wild Power of Thunder swallowed Squid Girl. Not far from Squid Girl, the Young Dragon was also hit by the residual effects of the thunder, with dozens of waves of the Power of Thunder striking her body. When the thunder dissipated, both Squid Girl and the Young Dragon spat out a mouthful of scorched smoke. Tears welled up in the Young Dragons eyes. It was deliberate! Evil Dragon definitely did it on purpose! Squid Girl got you in trouble. Next time, stay away from her. You did it on purpose Im not as bad as you think. If I were going to strike you with thunder, Id do it openly and honestly, hmm you remind me, in a while, you can start to try Thunder Tempering. ??? Thunder Thunder Tempering? No way! She was quite satisfied with the strength of her dragon form now; she didnt want Thunder Tempering. Being the Emperor of Farolan didnt require much fighting power. With her current strength and the Source Power items Dragon had given her, she felt she could wrest the throne from Asina when she returned to the Farolan Empire. Could she refuse? Probably not. The thought made even the grilled fish tonight seem less appetizing. As the Dragon Cub had feared, during dinner, the thought that in a while, Evil Dragon would make her undergo Thunder Tempering, diminished her appetite. Normally, she could eat five big bowls of rice, but tonight she ate only three. The food prepared by Evil Dragon was, as always, delicious. Squid Girl had eight big bowls of rice, then, patting her distended belly, she leisurely returned to her own domain to sleep. Lance said he was going to brew tea by the fire later. Squid Girl ignored himshe was too full to eat anymore. She knew what brewing tea by the fire meant. It involved sitting together, drinking tea, chatting, and snacking on roasted sweet potatoes, yams, corn After eating meat, who felt like eating roasted sweet potatoes, roasted corn Black Dragon also liked to tell stories and explain idioms to the Young Dragon at such times. She didnt understand them, nor was she interested. Once, out of boredom, she roasted her tentacles in the fire during tea time. Evil Dragon then threw her into the sea, accusing her of contaminating his fire with her untreated, toxic tentacles which had a fishy smell Boring. Better to just go home and sleep. After cleaning the pots and pans, the Young Dragon returned to the Dragon Nest and picked a Dragon Language book. Then she shrank to a meter and a half and flew onto Turtles back. By the time she got onto Turtles back, Lance had already started a good fire and brewed tasty tea; he was also roasting two ears of corn above the flame. Er Gouzi was lying near the fire, one dog head resting on a paw, chewing on fruit. Lance sat in a chair, flipping through an ancient book filled with the breath of years. At this moment, he was not in his Giant Dragon Form; he had transformed into a human. The Young Dragon took out a stool from the Lucky Coin and sat opposite Lance, then poured herself a cup of floral tea. Lance really knew how to enjoy himself. He had everything here. All sorts of tea sets and his own cultivated and harvested teas, flowers, and more. More indulgent than nobles or royals. Tea brewing by the fire It sounded nice. Similar to a tea party. The Farolan Institute had various activities too. All kinds of departments. She wondered if tonight Evil Dragon would tell her idiom stories. Quietly reading was also good. Listening to the sound of the waves, feeling the sea breeze A bit cold. Now she was a Young Dragon, she could withstand the sea breeze. Chapter 687 - 687 395 The Mermaid Princess Who Was Scorned ?Chapter 687: Chapter 395 The Mermaid Princess Who Was Scorned by the Evil Dragon_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 395 The Mermaid Princess Who Was Scorned by the Evil Dragon_2 If it were a human, standing still like this for a while would result in a cold tomorrow. Reading books tonight? Do whatever you want to do, havent relaxed much recently, no tasks tonight, hmm seems like something is missing Lance, holding a book in his left hand, thought for a moment and smiled, Its missing music. Lance took out a Music Shell from his Diamond Talisman, activated it, and placed it aside, the shell glowing with a soft light. A gentle and soothing humming sound emitted from the shell. Classical music? Seems more like pure instrumental music. As a Princess, the Young Dragon had some understanding of music, and had even studied it to some extent. This kind of shell wasnt an instrument from the Human World. It must be an instrument used by the Merfolk. The Mermaids song. Mermaids are born musicians. This saying is passed down in the Human World. The Young Dragon had never seen a Mermaid, nor heard one sing, and did not know whether it was true or false. However, the legendary Mermaids seemed to like to lure humans with their singing, then take them away. Is this hummed by a Mermaid? Yes, its the Mermaid Princess humming. ??? The Young Dragon was astonished, she had thought it was a common Mermaids humming, but it turned out to be the Mermaid Princess. Could it be the Mermaid Princess who was once seized by the Evil Dragon, longing for her homeland, humming this song? How do you know its the Mermaid Princess whos humming? I asked her to record a few songs for me, she hummed it in front of me, isnt it normal for me to know? As expected The song of an average Mermaid was already a heavenly sound, the Mermaid Princess singing was even more enchanting and melodious. She did not sense any resentment in the Mermaid Princess voice. It seemed the Mermaid Princess bore no grudge against the Evil Dragon. Perhaps when humming in the presence of the Evil Dragon, the Mermaid Princess also thought of using her enchanting and melodious voice to conquer him. After all, she was a Mermaid Princess, certainly having such thoughts. Princesses are all proud and aloof. Especially those who are capable and beautiful, with good figures; even if taken away by the Evil Dragon, they would still think of fighting back, or even making the Evil Dragon serve them. Who could refuse to have a Giant Dragon as a mount? Before she was brought to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon, she too had fantasized about one day having a majestic Giant Dragon as a mount. A Mermaid Princess with innate talents and racial skills surely also secretly tried to conquer the Evil Dragon. It seems she failed. She didnt conquer the Evil Dragon with her singing; instead, she ended up being exploited by him, becoming the exclusive songstress of the Evil Dragon With the Evil Dragons vile nature, to exploit the Mermaid Princess, he might even blatantly tell her to boldly use her singing to conquer him. For example: If your singing can conquer me, Ill become your mount, or something like that. Or: If your singing makes me cry, Ill make a contract with you, and so on Then the naive Mermaid Princess began her efforts to conquer the Evil Dragon, and in the end, she became the exclusive songstress of the Evil Dragon Huh? Why am I crying? The Young Dragon touched her cheek with her Dragon Claw, and indeed, she was crying. It was the Mermaid Princess singing No good, Dragon Cub, if even the Mermaids song can make you cry, youll be easily controlled by Spiritual Attacks in the future. The Mermaids singing actually carries a Spiritual Attack, it looks like we need to have you listen to the Mermaid Princess singing more often. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont underestimate the song of the mermaid; some songs, like those from the Mermaid Princess, are quite oppressive and dark. You might even have thoughts of suicide after listening to them. Seeing the Dragon Cub crying from the song, Lance closed the book in his hands. He had a rough plan for the Dragon Cubs growth. First, evolve the Dragon Cub into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before it reaches adulthood. Second, fully master Dragon Language. Third, enhance the strength of the Dragon Cubs body, that is, Body Refining. Increase its power and teach it several self-defense techniques. Fourth, cultural lessons, manual skills. He had also noticed the Spiritual Attacks and had the Dragon Cub listen to his roar as a way to build resistance to them. For intimidating Spiritual Attacks, the Dragon Cub already had a certain level of resistance. But for a variant Spiritual Attack, like the emotional ones from the Mermaid Princess, the underage Dragon Cub had no resistance at all. It seemed he would have to let the Dragon Cub listen more to the Mermaid Princesss song. In the past, to conquer him, the Mermaid Princess had thought hard about how to increase the charm of her singing. He, wishing to hear a variety of songs, would occasionally provide her with some inspiration. For instance, he would tell her some stories of sadness and despair, and at other times, some majestic war epics. Happy, sad, understated, resentful he recounted all sorts of stories for her. And the Mermaid Princess did not disappoint; every so often, she would come up with a new song and smile as she sang it to him. Initially, the Mermaid Princess tried to be coy, concealing her intention to conquer him with her song. But as time went on and they spent more time together, she stopped pretending and openly expressed her desire to win him over with her voice. Its no exaggeration to say that by the time the Mermaid Princess left, her singing could threaten even an ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragon. When she first arrived, the Mermaid Princesss songs were just slightly more pleasant than those of an ordinary mermaid. At that time, she referred to him as Evil Dragon at every turn. When she left, she called him Teacher and asked if she would ever see him again in her lifetime. See him for what? Did she still want to fall in love with him? He wasnt even of age yet. Ah? Spiritual Attack? Lance arent you thinking too much? Could it be the Mermaid Princesss song that moved me, let me resonate with the emotions in her song, and thats why I cried? Rather than having suffered some Spiritual Attack The Young Dragon thought Lances words were far-fetched; she acknowledged that some songs could indeed mesmerize humans and make them lose their rationality. But this time she felt her tears were purely due to the rich emotions in the Mermaid Princesss song. Lets do this, I have many more of the Mermaid Princesss songs here. Starting tomorrow, youll wear the special Music Shell Ive made, and listen to the Mermaid Princesss songs whenever you can, even during your training. When you are no longer affected by the emotions contained in the Mermaid Princesss songs, then this training can come to an end. Just a reminder, some of the Mermaid Princesss songs can indeed induce suicidal thoughts, so be careful. The Spiritual Attacks embedded in the Mermaid Princesss song were strong enough already. When the Dragon Cub was no longer affected by her songs, she would not experience emotional fluctuations when facing similar attacks in the future. Oh. Listening to songs was okay. The song of the Mermaid Princess, even the kings, princesses, and princes of the Human World might not be able to hear. As for suicide She felt she wouldnt take her own life, even Er Gouzi biting her a few times made her scream in pain; suicide or anything like that she simply didnt have the courage. Besides, she was still so young she had never fallen in love, hadnt yet pulled Asina down from her throne, and hadnt become the Emperor of Phalan Empire, so she was even less likely to think about suicide. Compared to suicide, she was more curious about whether the Mermaid Princess had legs. In the legends, mermaids were half human and half fish and would die once ashore. They could only live in the sea. Lance, does the Mermaid Princess have legs? If she has no legs, how did she walk when you took her away? When she came, she deceived me by claiming she had no legs. I kept her in a little fish tank, fed her regularly, and occasionally had to change the water and clean the tank. Then one night, I opened my eyes and saw her sneakily climbing out of the tank, her tail transforming into legs, attempting to escape Having caught her and thrown her back in the tank, she wanted to avoid punishment and offered to sing for me The Mermaid Princesss fish tail can turn into legs and back into a tail, hmm dont romanticize the Mermaid Princess too much; she smells fishy. Crack! The image of the beautiful mermaid shattered in the Young Dragons heart. She could never have imagined that the Evil Dragon would end up saying, The Mermaid Princess smells fishy She had never heard anyone mention a fishy smell related to mermaids in the stories. Chapter 688 - 688 396 No More Pretense Even Dragon Island ?Chapter 688: Chapter 396: No More Pretense, Even Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons Are No Match for Me Chapter 688: Chapter 396: No More Pretense, Even Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons Are No Match for Me In the Human World, there are numerous love stories between mermaids and human boys, where the beautiful mermaid ladies are depicted as perfect, without flaws, possessing marvelous singing voices that turn their tears into crystals when they cry. The crystals formed from a Mermaid Princesss tears could be sold for money or used to heal illnesses. Can a Mermaid Princesss tears turn into crystals? Yes, I have crystal beads here that were formed from a Mermaid Princesss tears. Would you like some? Yes! The crystal beads formed from a Mermaid Princesss tears were considered top-tier jewelry in the Human World. Lance took out a crystal bracelet from the Diamond Talisman, and the Young Dragon reached out to take it, but Lance quickly retrieved it and said, I just remembered, this bracelet has been refined by me; it can ward off psychic attacks. I cant give it to you just yet, wait until you are no longer affected by the Mermaid Princesss singing; then I will. Having a sword and not using it as opposed to not having a sword are two different things. One shouldnt rely too much on external objects; to forge iron, one must be strong oneself. Source Power items are just the icing on the cake. The Young Dragon retracted its Dragon Claw and casually picked up a cup of warm floral tea, which was fragrant and delightful. So many tears from a mermaid, how many times had the Evil Dragon made the Mermaid Princess cry? Does a Mermaid Princess still smell fishy when her tail turns into human legs? If washed with my special soap and shower gel, the smell will be gone. Oh, oh, oh. Sometimes I think the Evil Dragon is like an encyclopedia. Its great to live long and know everything. Thats not entirely true; not all Giant Dragons are as knowledgeable as the Evil Dragon. Most Giant Dragons dont know as much as he does. After all, the Evil Dragon often roams the Human World and has experienced many strange and bizarre events. Why do I feel like its hard to breathe? Like Im unable to catch my breath? As if something is pressing against my chest. The Young Dragons gaze fell on the faint Music Shell, the voice of the Mermaid Princess in its wistful, mournful song And again, it resonated emotionally with the Mermaid Princesss song. Ive even lost the mood to read. Lance noticed the Young Dragons mood swings, put away the Music Shell. Theres no need to let the Dragon Cub listen to it late at night; perhaps a lullaby when its time to sleep. The Mermaid Princess had once played many lullabies and hypnotic tunes to create a chance to escape. Anyway, she tried styles of all sorts. Lance took another Music Shell from the Diamond Talisman, stored with light and soft music, not just the singing of the Mermaid Princess but also that of human kingdom princesses and elf maidens. He had many Music Shells filled with the folklore of the Human World, the ethereal sounds of the Elf Clan, the war songs of the Orc Tribe, and the bleak, rough, and bold songs of the Dwarf Tribe. With light and soft music, he smoothed out the fluctuating emotions of the Dragon Cub and continued reading his book, occasionally sipping on his floral tea. Er Gouzi listened to the music with eyes closed, wagging his tail from time to time. After finishing the tea, the Young Dragon pouted its Dragon Butt and rubbed its head back and forth on Turtles shell; its dragon horns itched again. Lance laughed at the Dragon Cubs actions, judging by the itching of the Dragon Cubs dragon horns, probably by next year, a small piece of horn might emerge on her head. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just sticking out a little bit. The use of Turtles shell did relieve some itching. After a few more cups of floral tea and a bit of reading, feeling it was about time, the Young Dragon practiced its Health Cultivation Technique on Turtles back. After completing the Health Cultivation Technique, the Young Dragon said goodbye to Lance and went back to the Dragon Nest to sleep. Shortly after the Young Dragon left, Lance closed his book and left as well. He did not extinguish the stove fire; Er Gouzi was sleeping soundly, so he let him guard it. Let him wake up naturally, the fire would have died down by then, and cleaning up tomorrow would not be late. All was quiet overnight. The next morning after breakfast, Lance went to Turtles back, extinguished the furnace, and accompanied the Young Dragon to Saint Blue. That winter, Saint Blue was bustling. Missing for thousands, tens of thousands of years, Giant Dragons often appeared in Saint Blue. Some Giant Dragons even settled in Saint Blue, and their presence boosted the economy of Saint Blue City. Perhaps due to the Dragon God Temple, the Giant Dragons that came to Saint Blue did not act recklessly; they would pay their bills for food and accommodations, and some even haggled over prices. As more and more Pure Blood Giant Dragons arrived and fought with the Black Dragon, the Flying Dragons of Saint Blue had become accustomed to the majesty of the Pure Blood Dragons. When they saw a Pure Blood Dragon, they no longer bowed their heads and wagged their tails as before. The Young Dragon noticed that there seemed to be new Pure Blood Giant Dragons in Saint Blue today. She smelled several scents of Pure Blood Giant Dragons. These newly arrived Pure Blood Giant Dragons in Saint Blue were not going to challenge Lance again, were they? After challenging Lance, challenging the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue seemed almost procedural. Before, she found the battles between the Pure Blood Giant Dragons and Lance interesting, but now she had no interest in the battles between the Pure Blood Giant Dragons and Lance. After all, none of them could defeat Lance. Just as she thought, as soon as she followed Lance to the Dragon God Temple, dragons appeared before them. One Frost Giant Dragon, four Bronze Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Thunder Dragon Erinna were also there. She had seen the Bronze Giant Dragons and Golden Giant Dragons before, but it was the first time she encountered a Frost Giant Dragon. Without morphing into a Dragonborn form, the chill emitted by the Frost Giant Dragon was terrifying. Chapter 689 - 689 396 No More Pretense Even Dragon Island ?Chapter 689: Chapter 396: No More Pretense, Even Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons Are No Match for Me_2 Chapter 689: Chapter 396: No More Pretense, Even Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons Are No Match for Me_2 Frost Giant Dragon had only stood there, but the area had already started to snow, forming a thin layer of ice on the ground. Is it you who bullied my husband and extracted several jars of Dragon Blood from him? The Bronze Giant Dragon standing next to the Frost Giant Dragon glared at Lance, her green vertical pupils filled with rage. A Black Dragon who grew up wandering the Human World dared to be so rampant. Humans wouldnt dare to casually extract Dragon Blood from the bodies of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, but this Black Dragon had done it first. Are you the wife of Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips? Thats right. Give me an explanation or let me extract some Dragon Blood from you. If you can defeat me, extract my Dragon Blood however you want, but if you lose, I will also take some of your Dragon Blood. Calm down and dont let anger cloud your judgment; your husband couldnt defeat me. Do you think you can? I, together with the Frost Giant Dragon, cannot possibly fail to defeat you? In his Dragon Form, Lance raised his Dragon Claw and pointed at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and then at Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. You should ask these two if, together, they can defeat me. No need to ask. They could not defeat you because they are weaker than us. Golden Giant Dragon Austin frantically nodded from the sideline. Yes, yes, youre right. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna grinned. She was quite pleased to see the Black Dragon beat the Bronze Giant Dragon given the poor attitude of Phillips wife. The Frost Giant Dragon was also very arrogant. The first time he saw her, he mocked her, saying she couldnt even defeat a Black Dragon who had wandered in the Human World. Alright then, she was eager to see if this arrogant Frost Giant Dragon could make the Black Dragon cry. Black Dragon, find a place to fight. No need to look. Lets just go nearby. I wont let our battle affect the Dragon God Temple. Tired of playing roles with these Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island, Lance simply used his thunderous methods to crush them. Arrogant! Lance walked to a clearing close by, motioning to the Frost Giant Dragon and Bronze Giant Dragon with his claw, You can attack me now. You will pay for your arrogance! Phillips wife and the Frost Giant Dragon simultaneously flapped their wings, rising into the sky and breathing Dragon Breath. Lances Dragon Form instantly swelled to over three thousand meters. The icy Dragon Breath spewed by the Frost Giant Dragon was shattered with a punch from him. The Bronze Dragon Breath expelled by Phillips wife was sent back by Lance with a mere breath, spilling over her own body. Not giving Phillips wife a chance to retaliate, Lance opened his mouth and a black-red Thunder Dragon Breath formed into an energy ball that shot out and hit Phillips wife in her Dragon Form, knocking her from the sky to the ground. When the Frost Giant Dragon tried to freeze Lance, the power of frost barely started to spread from under Lances feet when he stomped it into pieces. Lance then opened his mouth and directed a blast of Extreme Cold Power at the Frost Giant Dragon, who had no chance to resist and was directly frozen into a huge ball of ice, falling into Lances Dragon Claw. Catching the Frost Giant Dragon, he gently grasped it, crushing the ice encasing the nearly two-hundred-meter-long Frost Giant Dragon, handling it effortlessly, as though it were a toy. If I wanted to kill you, a gentle grasp would suffice. With his cold golden-red vertical pupils, Lance glanced at the Frost Giant Dragon, flicked his Dragon Claw, and the Frost Giant Dragon fell to the ground. Lance stepped on the Dragon Tail; he was going to extract blood. Seeing this, Phillips wife still wanted to resist but was held back by Phillips, knowing the Black Dragon had shown mercy. If his wife didnt stop now, angering the Black Dragon would mean a punch from such a massive Black Dragon could kill her The power of the Black Dragon was terrifying. We concede, we concede, Black Dragon, my wife concedes. Lance ignored Phillips, his golden-red vertical pupils, like the sun and moon, staring at Phillips wife, not using any mental intimidation, just staring at her. Initially, Phillips wife had the courage to meet Lances gaze, but after a few seconds, she subconsciously turned her head to avoid his eyes. The oppressive feeling of the Black Dragons indifferent vertical pupils was too strong; for a moment, she felt like she was both within and without them How could a Black Dragon who wandered the Human World be so powerful? Just concede. You dont want to make me a widower and remarry, do you? How dare you?! Then admit defeat. I concede. Phillips wife conceded. Then, like the Frost Giant Dragon, I need to extract some Dragon Blood from you to check your Dragon Bodies and see if they are healthy. Not giving Phillips wife or the Frost Giant Dragon a chance to object, Lance shrank to normal size, took out a syringe from the Diamond Talisman, and began extracting blood. First, Lance extracted the blood of the Frost Giant Dragon, and once he had released the Frost Giant Dragon, he approached Phillips wife and began extracting her blood. Extracting their Dragon Blood was indeed for checking the health of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. A second purpose was to cultivate the roots of the World Tree. The Frost Giant Dragon was a female, and before the battle, Lance sensed two female Giant Dragons to confirm they were not pregnant before agreeing to battle. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The birth rate of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons was already low, and losing a hard-earned pregnancy in battle would be unfortunate. Not much was extracted; just one Blood Jar. The Frost Giant Dragon clenched her teeth. On her first day at Saint Blue, she had failed to defeat the Black Dragon and instead was subdued by him. The Black Dragons combat power was, by a large margin, insurmountable for ordinary Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. After he had transformed, his Dragon Breath was rendered useless against this Black Dragon. This creature could blow away Dragon Breath with a single breath. Could a normal Black Dragon be this strong? Impossible. Could this fellow be of the Royal Family? The Dragon Island Giant Dragons had a Royal Family too. She hadnt heard of the Black Dragon Clan having any Royal Family wandering outside. Moreover, the fertility rate of the Black Dragon Clan was inherently low, and the number of the Black Dragon Clan on Dragon Island was much less than other Dragon breeds. She decided to investigate whether this roaming Black Dragon was part of the Royal Family. If hes not Royal and this strong, then there must be something wrong with this Black Dragon. I have some Magic Potions here that replenish qi and blood. If youre interested, I can sell them to you at a discounted rate. I dont have much stock, first come, first served, Lance pitched his Magic Potions during the opportunity. Phillips, I think you might need it. Youve seen how Melbournes wife bought three courses of the Magic Potion from me yesterday. The effects might not be apparent yet, but give it some time, and youll see the results from his body. Melbourne is right here; you could ask him if the Magic Potion that replenishes qi and blood works. Lance put away the Blood Jar and looked towards Melbourne. Phillips glanced at Melbourne, aware that Melbournes wife Eunice had purchased three courses of the Magic Potion from Lance. Being of the same kind, both having their blood drawn by the Black Dragon, they naturally exchanged information. Even though Melbourne was not as strong as him. I dont need it for now; if I need it later, Ill come and buy from you. Phillips thought it best to wait until Melbourne completed the three courses of the Magic Potion before deciding. Such matters shouldnt be rushed. What if the Black Dragon was a fraud? The Black Dragon was already excessively powerful. If the Magic Potion he concocted had even more terrifying effects, that would be absurd. Phillips glanced again towards Melbourne, aware that Melbournes wife Eunice had bought three courses of the Magic Potion from Lance. Being of the same kind, both having their blood drawn by the Black Dragon, they had naturally spoken to each other. Even though Melbournes capabilities were not as great as his. I dont need it for now; if I need it later, Ill come and buy from you. Phillips wanted to wait until Melbourne had finished the three courses of the Magic Potion before making a decision. Such matters couldnt be rushed. What if the Black Dragon was a fraud? The Black Dragon was already too powerful. Chapter 690 - 690 397 Passing the Dragon Island Assessment ?Chapter 690: Chapter 397: Passing the Dragon Island Assessment? Its Simpler to Fight My Way in Chapter 690: Chapter 397: Passing the Dragon Island Assessment? Its Simpler to Fight My Way in Dragon Cubs Suicide by Lake Jump? Lance looked towards the lake and just saw the Dragon Cub starting her jump from the edge of the cliff. It wasnt long before a plop sound of her hitting the water reached the Dragon Temple Square. All present were Giant Dragons, with exceptionally good hearing. The sound of the splash, they heard it loud and clear. At first, some of the Giant Dragons became tense, as did Lance, but then when Erinna stressed again that the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub attempted suicide by jumping into the lake, all the Giant Dragons present heaved a sigh of relief. A Young Dragon wouldnt die from jumping into a lake. Human babies might accidentally fall into the water and drown. But their Dragon Clans Young Dragons would not, as long as there were no Primordial Beasts in the lake that could threaten the Young Dragon. A Young Dragon that fell into a lake could reign supreme in the water. Lance had also thought of this. He knew his own Dragon Cub quite well. Given the Dragon Cubs courage, she definitely did not have the guts to commit suicide, and even if the thought of suicide did occur to her, she would subconsciously choose a place where she couldnt die to carry it out, such as jumping into a lake. Having lived in Saint Blue for a long time, the Dragon Cub might have been influenced by some ideas of the Holy Blue Humans. Like when she was playing in Saint Blue City and heard someone saying that someone had committed suicide by jumping into a lake. Then the Dragon Cub subconsciously remembered it. When the thought of suicide arose in her, she subconsciously thought of committing suicide by jumping into a lake. Dragon Cub: Jumping into a lake can lead to suicide. The Young Dragon who jumped into the lake: I have already attempted suicide, but I luckily survived. It all came down to being influenced by the Mermaid Princesss song, but it was not a big problem. With him following, he wouldnt let the Dragon Cub actually commit suicide. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips glanced at the calm-looking Black Dragon. He felt the Black Dragons emotions were too stable, as he did not seem anxious at all upon hearing that his own Dragon Cub had attempted suicide. And the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub, this Young Dragon was also very strange. As a Young Dragon, she actually attempted suicide. Something felt off about this. Having heard from Melbourne that the Black Dragon intended for his Dragon Cub to dominate Dragon Island, he had briefly observed the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub. The Dragon Cub did not seem to have such ambition. Could it be that the Black Dragon wanted to toughen up his own Dragon Cub using the Young Dragons of Dragon Island? The more he thought about it, the more Phillips felt this possibility was likely. His son Grice was amongst the Bronze Young Dragons, considered half of the fifth generations leader. His strength wasnt the strongest, but he was much stronger than ordinary Young Dragons. Figures like Ursula the Evil and Herman couldnt beat his son Grice. The Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cubs strength should not be underestimated either. Being able to defeat Ursula and Herman, as well as stopping Melbournes son Wilson from daring to challenge her, was enough to prove that the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub was indeed not weak. Phillips, is it? You just said your son has returned? He wants to fight my Dragon Cub? Yes. Has he arrived? If he has, let him go to the lakeside to find my Dragon Cub. If my Dragon Cub agrees to battle him, I have no objections on my side. The previously offensive Grice, who had been kicked away by Lance, was standing on the Dragon Temple Square at that moment. Facing Lance now, his slit pupils no longer held the previous arrogance, and he was no longer foolish enough to think that the Black Dragon couldnt defeat his father. He had seen the whole battle between the Black Dragon and his mother, as well as Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. In an instant, the Black Dragon had subdued both his mother and Charlotte. If it had been a fight to the death, the enlarged Black Dragon could have easily killed his mother and Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. Ignorance is bliss. This Black Dragon, who had roamed the Human World, was completely different from the Black Dragon he had imagined. Grice, you heard my conversation with the Black Dragon just now, didnt you? Go ahead, scoop the Young Dragon out of the lake and see if she has the interest to fight you. Understood. Grice glanced at the Black Dragon, and seeing that he did not object, only then did he spread his wings and fly to the cliff edge, diving into the lake to retrieve the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon who had jumped into the lake to commit suicide had not died. The moment she fell into the lake, all the negative emotions that had arisen from listening to the Mermaid Princesss song instantly dissipated. The Evil Dragon was right; the Mermaid Princesss song really could induce suicidal emotions. How strange. At the moment the thought of suicide emerged, it seemed like two consciousnesses appeared in her mind. One was the consciousness of the Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire. The other was the Young Dragons consciousness. Princess Lucia of the Farolan Empire wanted to jump into the lake and drown. However, the Young Dragon Lucias consciousness agreed, reasoning that she couldnt drown anyway. It was a weird feeling, having two consciousnesses in one body. Those who didnt know her condition might think she had a mental disorder. In fact, it was that she had both human thought processes and a bit of the Young Dragons thoughts. She likely had been influenced by spending so much time with the Evil Dragon. This was not a major issue. Once she turned back into a human and left the Evil Dragons side for a while, she should be able to recover to normal. Swimming back upwards on the lakes surface, the Young Dragon suddenly heard a plop, and looking up, she saw a Bronze Young Dragon. The Dragons body was slimmer than the big fat one that called her Your Majesty, but very sturdy. Grice. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The name Bronze Giant Dragon Grice surfaced in Young Dragon Lucias mind. She flapped her wings and flew away from the lake surface, arriving at the cliff from where she had jumped. Having dived to retrieve the Young Dragon, Grice saw that she had not sunk to the bottom and had surfaced from the lake. Flapping his wings, he flew to the edge of the cliff and appeared before the Young Dragon. Im Grice. Lucia. Before I came, you had already defeated Ursula, Herman, as well as the big fat dragon, Melbourne, and them. Now, I want to challenge you to a fight. Do you dare accept my challenge? Young Dragon Lucia cracked a smile, Before accepting your challenge, you have to agree to one thing for me. What is it? Listen to music for half an hour. If you can remain unaffected by the music, Ill fight you. If your emotions are affected by the music, it means youre not yet qualified to challenge me. Chapter 691 - 691 397 Pass the Dragon Island Test Its Easier ?Chapter 691: Chapter 397: Pass the Dragon Island Test? Its Easier for Me to Fight My Way In_2 Chapter 691: Chapter 397: Pass the Dragon Island Test? Its Easier for Me to Fight My Way In_2 Listening to music? Grice couldnt believe his earsit was the most outrageous request he had ever heard. Not daring? No need to provoke me, just play whatever music you want me to hear. The young dragon smirked evilly, took off the music shell the Evil Dragon had given her that morning from her forehead, and handed it to Grice, Just like me, wear this music shell on your head, and if after half an hour your mood is still as stable as it is now, Ill fight you. Hehe. The embarrassment of the situation couldnt fall on her alone. She had to ensnare this seemingly powerful Bronze Young Dragon in a bit of disgrace too. Grice took the music shell from the young dragons claw and placed it directly on his forehead without hesitating. He had listened to music from the Human World before after all. Several Giant Dragons who had been watching the interaction between the young dragon and Grice saw this and appeared puzzled, while others seemed thoughtful. Meanwhile, Lance, who had transformed into a Dragonborn and shrank to about two meters, sat on a chair in the square. He took out a bottle of juice from his Diamond Talisman, twisted off the cap, and watched his dragon cub with a cheerful smile. His dragon cub was a bit naughtymermaid songs could influence even his emotions a little. Now that she had given Grice the music shell, the Mermaid Princesss spiritual attack could probably knock Grice out instantly. What are you drinking? Give me a bottle. Thunder Dragon Erinna, having transformed into her dragon girl form, came over to Lance and asked for a drink, feeling that Black Dragon and Lord Viscount Saint Blue had a lot in commonespecially in their enjoyment of life; they were so alike. It seemed they both always had an array of food and drinks stored in their Spatial Rings. Three Gold Coins a bottle. How about I call you Black Dragon brother, would that get me a bottle for free? Lance was disgusted by Erinnas tone as she spoke, cringing with urgency as he pulled out another bottle of juice from his Diamond Talisman and handed it to her. If Erinna continued to nauseate him with that tone, he wouldnt be able to stand it. Serves you right for being single. Taking the juice Lance handed her, Erinna noticed the look of disdain in his eyes. Gritting her teeth, she cursed Lance, having never seen a Male Pureblood Giant Dragon like him before. On Dragon Island, Male Pureblood Giant Dragons encountering Female Giant Dragons would only think about how to lure the females back to their own Dragon Nest. Black Dragon, on the other hand, not only detested coquettish Female Pureblood Giant Dragons, but he also didnt hold back when striking them. In his eyes, there was no difference between Male Pureblood Giant Dragons and Female Pureblood Giant Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, having transformed into a middle-aged man, sat down next to Lance, Give me a bottle too, or if you dont want to waste juice, a bottle of fruit wine will do. Lord Viscount Saint Blue has plenty of fruit wine on him, and since youre great friends with him, you must have some on you too, right? Ten Gold Coins a bottle of fruit wine. Black Dragon brother, please give me a bottle of fruit wine Ah Disgusted with Lance, Golden Giant Dragon Austin was punched in the jaw by Lance and sent flying. Enraged, Lance chased after Austin and stepped on him ferociously, Thats for grossing me out. If you ever try that again, Ill bury you in a pit. You gave me the creepsyoure the most shameless Golden Giant Dragon Ive ever seen. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, Melbourne, Eunice, and other dragons witnessing this scene suddenly felt something strange. The interactions between the Golden Giant Dragon and the Black Dragon made them feel that both Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna didnt seem to dislike the Black Dragon much. They seemed to consider him a friend, a friend who was both ally and rival. Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, surrounded by white mistand when the mist dissipated, a tall silver-haired Dragon Girl wearing a blue and white long dress appeared in the Dragon Temple Square. Her white hair, white eyelashes, even her vertical pupils were whitenot pure white, but blue-white vertical pupils. The transformed Dragon Girl, Charlotte, walked over to Lance in his Dragonborn form, raised her hand to lightly tap his shoulder, Black Dragon, sit down and chat for a bit, I have some questions for you. Lance turned his head and saw the transformed Ice Frost Giant Dragon; there was a flash of admiration in his vertical pupilsthe transformed Ice Frost Giant Dragon was quite beautiful. If he was still younger and met her in the Human World, hed certainly have captured her to keep for a while. Before he found his dragon cub, he might have done the same. Now as a father and being part of the Giant Dragon Clan, he couldnt just kidnap people or other Elves at will. He was afraid that the Dragon Cub would grow up and, just like him, kidnap any attractive member of the opposite sex he saw. That habit was not a good one. He feared the Dragon Cub would be deceived by bad men. He also feared the Dragon Cub might grow crooked and turn into a bad Dragon Cub who played with the emotions of others wantonly. However, currently, the Dragon Cubs values seemed fairly upright and didnt need any deliberate correction. Do all Frost Giant Dragons look as good as you when they take on human form? ??? Good good looking? Black Dragons straightforward words left Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, stunned for a moment. She thought Black Dragon was mocking her, but when she looked at his expression, she realized she was being too sensitive. Black Dragon truly thought she was good-looking. And that was all, he just thought she was good-looking. There was no other meaning in his gaze. Black Dragon wasnt lecherous. Thinking this, Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, subconsciously glanced at Thunder Dragon, Erinna, who was also attractive in her Dragon Girl form. Black Dragon didnt seem to have those kinds of feelings toward Erinna either. I dont know how to answer your question. When youve met other Frost Giant Dragons who have taken on human form, youll know whether our clan is good-looking or not. Do all male members of your Frost Giant Dragon Clan have snow-white long hair like yours when they turn into humans? Um. Then the males of your Frost Giant Dragon Clan must be very popular with the girls in the Human World. He remembered a time when he was wildly fond of the snow-white hair color and had even specially concocted a dye to color his own hair that shade. You are a Pureblood Dragon, you must be able to take on a human form too. Why dont you turn into a human instead of walking around the Human World in this form? When interacting with my own kind, I prefer the Dragonborn form, but when engaging with humans, I take on a human form. He tossed a bottle of Fruit Wine to Austin and walked back to his previous spot. Charlotte sat down next to him, My name is Charlotte, whats yours? When I go to Dragon Island one day, youll find out my name. For now, just call me Black Dragon. !!! He didnt even deign to tell her his name; did this damn Black Dragon look down on her? How infuriating. She had never encountered a Black Dragon so prideful and haughty. Dragon Island? You want to go to Dragon Island? I want to see it, Ive never been to Dragon Island. I would like to take a look. After all, I am a Pureblood Dragon; they wont forbid me from landing there, will they? You cant get on. Dragons without credentials like you, even Pureblood Dragons, cant enter Dragon Island unless you pass the Dragon Islands assessment. Not every Giant Dragon could enter Dragon Island. Especially a Giant Dragon like Black Dragon, it was even less likely Dragon Island would casually let him in. Assessment? Can I just fight my way in? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance smiled wryly and turned to ask Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. He wasnt interested in some assessment by Dragon Island. If they didnt let him in, he would take the Dragon Cub and fight their way in. Hed beat up the adult Giant Dragons; the Dragon Cub would take on the younger dragons. Perfect. Unless Giant Dragons of the Holy Giant Dragon or Dragon King level intervened, Lance felt that with his current strength, he should be able to steamroll all the dragons on Dragon Island. Prepare some Magic Potions for that time, and beating adult Pureblood Giant Dragons would be like beating kids; one punch one little friend. Hed beat up the adult Giant Dragons; the Dragon Cub would take on the younger dragons. Perfect. Unless Giant Dragons of the Holy Giant Dragon or Dragon King level intervened, Lance felt that with his current strength, he should be able to steamroll all the dragons on Dragon Island. Prepare some Magic Potions for that time, and beating adult Pureblood Giant Dragons would be like beating kids; one punch one little friend. Chapter 692 - 692 398 Recognition from the Dragon God ?Chapter 692: Chapter 398 Recognition from the Dragon God Chapter 692: Chapter 398 Recognition from the Dragon God Phillips main attention had been on Lance and Charlotte, so when he heard Austin shout for Grice to jump into the lake to commit suicide, he instinctively stood up before sitting back down, knowing his son was a Giant Dragon and wouldnt die from jumping in the lake. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had also been paying some attention to his son interacting with the Black Dragon Youngling. Initially, when Grice put on the Black Dragon Younglings Music Shell, everything seemed normal. After a while, however, his sons emotions became extremely unstable. It wasnt long before his vertical pupils even turned red. At that moment, his attention shifted to the Black Dragon, specifically, he was captivated by the Black Dragons arrogant words from earlier. Wanting to enter Black Dragon Island, the Black Dragon didnt wish to be tested by Dragon Island and even made bold claims, saying it would fight its way onto Dragon Island. Does the Black Dragon imagine Dragon Island as merely a slightly bigger island? Do the Pureblood Dragons living on Dragon Island all lack strength and carry that same arrogance? If the Black Dragon honestly believed that, then once it arrived on Dragon Island, Dragon Island would give it a huge surprise. Dragon Cub, dont let Grice really drown in the lake. Keep track of the time, and when you feel its about right, go down and pull him up. Got it, Im watching. The Young Dragon was close to laughing to death. Here he had thought Grice, the Bronze Young Dragon, was so strong, but he couldnt even last half an hour before the Mermaid Princesss song affected him to the point of attempting suicide; hes worse off than she was. At least she had endured the equivalent of five songs, while Grice probably only managed through three at most. The willpower, spirit, and mentality of the Young Dragons on Dragon Island sure arent up to much, huh? Wow. Theres trouble; bubbles are still popping up on the surface of the lake. The Bronze Young Dragon, Grice, isnt truly determined to die, crazily choking on water in the lake to drown himself, is he? If thats the case, then hes really worse than her. She had indeed been influenced to the point of wanting to commit suicide, but she didnt truly want to die. Jumping into the lake was just a gesture to honor the Mermaid Princesss song. Wait a bit longer, wait for Grice to emerge from the bottom before going down to fetch him. The lake is vast and deep, diving to find Grice wouldnt guarantee finding him straight away; its easier once he comes up. As for the continuous bubbles on the surface of the lake what if it was just a big fish playing and blowing bubbles? The big fish in the lake are extremely clever; the Evil Dragon might not always manage to hook them. They usually just eat the bait off the Evil Dragons line or play with the Evil Dragons float, making the Evil Dragon think he caught a fish. Some of the clever big fish have been caught by the Evil Dragon and grilled solely for being too smart. Evil Dragons mood entirely dictates fishing; if sometimes a fish just eats the bait and doesnt bite the hook, even if he cant reel it in at that moment, he might dive in later to catch and grill it. If he keeps catching fish that bite on his bait, hell let them go. Because the Evil Dragon thinks such fish are brainless and eating them would affect his intelligence. Sometimes, when fishing, if he sees a big fish swimming back and forth in front of him, he just throws a net out to catch those kinds of fish and feed them to the dogs. He also warned her about such fish, saying they were Guiding Fish; if you chase after them, theyll lead you toward deeper waters, where you could get entangled in seaweed or, perhaps, even harassed by Dead Spirits. The first time she heard the Evil Dragon say this, she got a bit scared, but later she thought, no, thats not right. Shes a Young Dragon now; why be scared of Dead Spirits underwater? Shouldnt the Dead Spirits be afraid of her instead? Not to mention the Evil Dragon hes the Grim Reaper. Are there any Dead Spirits not afraid of the Grim Reaper? For humans, Guiding Fish might be a highly dangerous type of bad fish, but to her, a Young Dragon, or Giant Dragons, Guiding Fish are nothing. Hes coming up Hes coming up Grice had surfaced from the lake, but something was wrong why was his belly so big and round? He didnt actually drown, did he? The Young Dragon cast aside the jumbled thoughts in her mind, stretched her Dragon Wings, and flew towards the lake. Upon nearing Grice, the Young Dragon fluttered above his head, calling out to Grice several times, but there was no response from him. This really scared the Young Dragon. Did he actually manage to drown himself outright? Not daring to delay any further, the Young Dragon grabbed onto Grices Dragon Horns, but they were too short to get a good grip. Opting not to grab the Dragon Wings for fear of tearing them, the Young Dragon grabbed Grices Dragon Claws instead, vigorously flapped her Dragon Wings that nearly blurred with speed, and lifted the suddenly much rounder Grice off the lake surface, heading toward the cliff. The Giant Dragons sitting in Dragon Temple Square saw the Young Dragon that had earlier flown down from the cliffs edge, now only revealing her head above the edge from time to time before sinking again, then surfacing and sinking again After repeating this several times, the Dragon Cub from the Black Dragon Family clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, held her head high, using all her might to slowly ascend, bobbing up and down until finally, her Dragon Wings emerged, and after a while, most of her Dragon body became visible. Only when the Dragon Cub from the Black Dragon Family had completely revealed her Dragon body did they understand why she had been bobbing up and down Her Dragon Claws were gripping Grice, whose belly at that moment was both large and round, clearly having swallowed quite a lot of water. With a thud, the Young Dragon who had flown to the cliff dropped Grice onto the grass. Son! Phillips stood, wanting to see what was happening, but Lance stopped him, Ease yourself, your sons conditions are something my Dragon Cub can deal with. Relax, my Dragon Cub wont just watch as her future subject dies before her eyes. ??? Subject? Does the Black Dragon truly want his Dragon Cub to become the emperor of all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island? The Young Dragon began to address the symptoms on Grices body, having a belly swollen with lake water was easy to handle. Chapter 693 - 693 398 Recognition from the Dragon God_2 ?Chapter 693: Chapter 398: Recognition from the Dragon God_2 Chapter 693: Chapter 398: Recognition from the Dragon God_2 She positioned Grices dragon body upright, belly facing up, then jumped and landed on Grices stomachwith a puffa stream of water spurted out from Grices mouth. The young dragon repeated this action five or six times until Grices belly deflated, then stopped. Grice, who had been unconscious, began to groan and regain some consciousness. Seeing this, the young dragon removed the Music Shell that was on Grices head. The Music Shell was dirty and needed to be cleaned and disinfected. The young dragon took out a Light Purification Scroll from the Lucky Coin, tore it into pieces, and threw it onto the Music Shell. After a divine glow passed, the Music Shell shone like new, twinkling brightly. Phillips mouth twitched slightly at this scene, the Black Dragon Youngling would rather use a Light Purification Scroll to cleanse that Music Shell than throw one on his son With that level of judgment, still wanting to be the Emperor of all the young dragons on Dragon Island? First become a Pureblood Dragon, then talk. The young dragon put the purified Music Shell on its own head. In Evil Dragons eyes, she might be a bit slow, but she was obedient. Whatever the Evil Dragon asked her to do, she would do, even if she was extremely scared, she would try to convince herself. After all, the Evil Dragon would definitely not let her be in life-threatening danger. At most, he would let her come close to death; if she accidentally died, the Evil Dragon might even revive her in the guise of the Grim Reaper. This was her guess, whether the Evil Dragon could do it or not, she didnt know. Your son is fine now. Your familys Dragon Cub stomping on my son like that the water in my sons belly was indeed stomped out by your familys Dragon Cub, but the Dragon Bones inside him might have been cracked by the stomping. The Black Dragon Younglings weight was certainly not light. Just those few jumps must have cracked several of Grices Dragon Bones. Black Dragon, you are a Pureblood Dragon, so you should have the inherited memories of the Dragon Clan. You must know who your parents are; tell me are either your father or mother part of the Royal Family? ??? Royal Family? His parents are part of the Royal Family? The inherited memories told him his parents were ordinary Giant Dragons; he knew his father was a Black Dragon and his mother a Red Dragon. Beyond that, memories about his parents were quite vague. Do you think I am from the Royal Family? An ordinary Black Dragon definitely doesnt have your combat power. Only the Black Dragon Royal Family does, but thats not quite right either the combat power of the Black Dragon Royal Family isnt as outrageous as yours. I saw in the Dragon Island Library, it seems only the combat power of the First Generation Black Dragon Royal Family is incredibly strong. First Generation Black Dragon Royal Family. Heh, that identity was something he didnt even dare to consider. If he really was from the First Generation Royal Family, how could he, with his status, have wandered in the Human World until now? Being part of the Royal Family was impossible. His combat strength was greater than that of ordinary Giant Dragons on Dragon Island because he used the time of his slumber to train. Stop guessing wildly, my identity is not as noble as you imagine. I am strong because I like to train and to learn. The Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, said nothing further, as Black Dragon had no sense of belonging to the Black Dragon Royal Family. If an ordinary Pureblood Dragon was suspected to possibly be from the Royal Family, they would strive to prove themselves by all means possible. Black Dragons response was too indifferent. If you want to go to Dragon Island, its best to understand it first. I have some information about Dragon Island here; give me ten thousand Gold Coins, and I will sell this idea to you. Charlotte took out a book containing information about Dragon Island from her Spatial Ring and waved it in front of Lance. Whether the Black Dragon was part of the Royal Family was set aside for the moment. The Black Dragon who had wandered in the Human World until adulthood had undoubtedly collected plenty of gold and treasures; she was more than willing to trade with such a Giant Dragon. Dragon Island had re-emerged, and they, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, now disdained being Evil Dragons, pillaging human towns or caravans. Not interested. Then you might want to try passing the assessment on Dragon Island. I still feel that forcing my way onto Dragon Island would be quicker. .. The Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, gritted her teeth; Black Dragon had no idea how strong they on Dragon Island had become today. Forget it, once he goes to Dragon Island, hell realize just how wrong he was. The Dragon Island Giant Dragons keep coming to Saint Blue one after another, is it because of me, this Black Dragon? No, we came for the Dragon God Temple and for that human Viscount from Saint Blue City, the position of Pope of the Dragon God Temple should not be held by a human. Your point makes sense, so what do you think how about me becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? This human, Lance, doesnt deserve to be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, but shouldnt this Black Dragon be a good fit? You still want to become the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Yes. Stop dreaming. Lance grinned, contemplating whether or not he should let the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue transfer the position of Pope to him. If he became the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons would know and probably would stop troubling the human Lance. But then, it seemed like there would be no way to obtain Dragon Blood. If the human Lance was not the Pope, after challenging him, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons probably wouldnt challenge the human Lance again, and without challenging him, how could they draw Dragon Blood a second time? Wait a minute Why only focus on drawing the blood of his own kind? The blood of powerful humans could also be drawn, like the blood of Ancient Temple Jessica, a deity whose blood is naturally Divine Blood and possesses divinity. It could probably be used to cultivate the roots of the World Tree. But then again, whether the roots of the World Tree would bring any rewards is still uncertain, so why should he concentrate solely on cultivating them? Just plant it on Black Dragon Island, if it survives, good; if not, make soup for the young dragons to drink. Realizing this, Lance instantly felt much more relaxed and refreshed. Why complicate things? Simplicity is the ultimate sophistication. He would become the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and in a few days, the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue City would disappear. Where to? To the Ancient Temple. It was time for the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue City to vanish. With this thought, the human Lance who was staying in the imperial palace put down his teacup, stood up, left the palace, and flew on his sword to the Dragon Temple Square. Whats all the excitement about? Are you Dragon Island Giant Dragons having a meeting here? Who are you? Charlotte had not met the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue City, nor did she know that this human in front of her was the Lord of Saint Blue. He is Lance, the Lord of Saint Blue, and also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Charlotte, you should address him as Your Eminence.'' The Golden Giant Dragon Austin gave a short introduction of the human Lance, Also, dont think about fighting him. His combat strength is no worse than that of the Black Dragon. If youre defeated by the Black Dragon, he will draw your blood. If defeated by him, he will also draw your Dragon Blood Charlotte glanced at the human Lance then looked at Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Cant you defeat him? No, I cant. Charlotte fell silent. Golden Giant Dragon Austin said she couldnt beat the Black Dragon, she didnt believe it, and then she was almost killed by the Black Dragon. Now Golden Giant Dragon Austin said he couldnt beat the human Lance, which meant she probably couldnt either. Why arent you lying in bed practicing Divine Travel, what brings you here? Thunder Dragon Erinna asked Lance. Good question. Theres only one reason for my visit, which is to appoint the Black Dragon as the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple in my capacity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This order takes effect immediately. Black Dragon, from now on you are the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and henceforth you can boldly command the Dragon Island Giant Dragons to address you as Your Eminence. In addition, dont forget the promise you made to me, now then Im busy with other matters, so carry on with your conversation. The human Lance flew away on his sword again. The Giant Dragons in Dragon Temple Square stood still for a moment, then anger set in. This human Lance was being too casual in handing over the position of Pope of the Dragon God Temple to the Black Dragon! It was clear he held no regard for the Dragon God, what pope of any temple would retire in such a frivolous manner and pass on their position to the next successor? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, from now on, you may address me as Your Eminence.'' You have neither received the approval of the Dragon God nor our Dragon Island Giant Dragons approval; you do not yet have the right to have us address you as Your Eminence.'' Lance stood up, waved his Dragon Claw to the Giant Dragons on the square, signaling them to follow him into the temple. Come, in front of you all, I will show you whether I have the Dragon Gods approval or not. Chapter 694 - 694 399 Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is ?Chapter 694: Chapter 399: Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is Suspected to be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Chapter 694: Chapter 399: Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is Suspected to be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Can the Black Dragon wandering the Human World gain recognition from the Dragon God? No, does he want to prove his qualifications to become the Pope by alarming the Dragon God? The Giant Dragons present were shocked by the Black Dragons casual attitude; even they, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, couldnt casually meet the Dragon God. Dragon Island also has a Dragon God Temple, but the Dragon God usually doesnt show up; it is considered lucky for them, the Giant Dragons, to witness the Dragon God even once in their lifetime. It seems like the Black Dragon intends to make the Dragon God appear right here What does he think the Dragon God is? No, does he think that the Dragon God, like other Deities, can be summoned at will? If so, then the Black Dragon is greatly mistaken. Black Dragon, you seem to have misunderstood our intentions. If you want to gain our recognition, then you must go to Dragon Island, enter the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island, and in front of all the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, make the Dragon God manifest a Divine Miracle. Then, and only then, will the Dragon Island Giant Dragons recognize your [Pope] status. Their respect for the Saint Blues Dragon God Temple stems from the fact that Lord Saint Blue constructed the Temple which gained approval from the Dragon God. But in their hearts, the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island is their sacred, inviolable Holy Land. If the Black Dragon wants the Dragon Island Giant Dragons to recognize his position as Pope, he must go to Dragon Island. And for the Black Dragon to enter Dragon Island, he must pass the rigorous assessments there; even Pureblood Dragons cannot simply enter Dragon Island. Having reached the doorway of the Dragon God Temple, Lance turned around, suddenly feeling that Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips had made a valid point. After all, even if he gained the Dragon Gods recognition now, it would only mean this particular group of Giant Dragons would recognize his status as Pope. What if more Giant Dragons came to Saint Blue later? Would he have to prove himself over and over again? Besides, he wasnt truly interested in becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Teasing the Dragon Island Giant Dragons aside, he was starting to take it seriously. Lance chuckled, showing his teeth, That makes sense. Well, Ill talk about it when I visit Dragon Island. The Young Dragon with a purified Music Shell arrived next to Lance. Bronze Young Dragon Grice no longer had the credentials to challenge her, because after all, she had saved Grices life. In an attempt to appear cool and aloof, the Young Dragon, the moment Grice woke up, threw down, Youre not worthy to challenge me, pulled out a lollipop from a Lucky Coin, popped it into her mouth, and walked toward Lance. Halfway there, Big Fat Dragon blocked the Young Dragons path, shouting, Your Highness, I want a lollipop too. The Young Dragon tossed Big Fat Dragon a lollipop, as she had plenty of snacks anyway. Phillipss wife and Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, were defeated by the Evil Dragon, who probably wouldnt be fighting today. It had been a while since shed gone to Saint Blue City for fun, and she decided to go there to play and maybe set up a stall to make some pocket money. Squid Girl still hadnt finished the tentacles she gave to the Evil Dragon last time; they wouldnt taste good if left for too long, so the Young Dragon wanted to sell them at a stall. Looking at Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, now transformed into her Dragon Girl form, she felt even before the transformation that Charlotte possessed a noble air, not unlike the aristocracy of the Human World. Transformed into a Dragon Girl form, that impression became even stronger. For a Dragon like the Evil Dragon, who did not like to save money, if smitten, he probably wouldnt have the confidence to pursue her. She definitely wouldnt stay with the Evil Dragon forever, so before leaving, she tried to save some money for him; just yesterday, she and the Evil Dragon got a piggy bank. If she could fill ten piggy banks, that would mean at least giving the Evil Dragon a savings of two hundred thousand Gold Coins. Two hundred thousand Gold Coins was not a small sum even for her as a Princess, and for the Evil Dragon, it would be quite a nest egg, right? To truly make the Evil Dragon wealthy, shed have to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. Once she became the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, shed seize the assets of that odious elder sister, Asina, and could easily gather an additional ten to twenty thousand Gold Coins for the dragons,thirty thousand wasnt out of the question. The money for the Evil Dragon to marry would probably have to come from her. She needed to strive hard, Lucia, to transform back into a human soon. I want to go to Saint Blue City to play. The dragons of Saint Blue did not know the name of the Evil Dragon, and under such circumstances, she found it inappropriate to refer to him by name. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Go ahead; theres nothing much happening here. Ill also take a stroll around Saint Blue City. Lance had no current desire to interact with his kin; having discussed all that needed to be discussed and fought those who needed fighting, spending time with these kin was less appealing than accompanying the Dragon Cub on a stroll around Saint Blue City. Ill accompany my Dragon Cub for a stroll around Saint Blue City. If you need me, you can find me in Saint Blue City. Giving the Young Dragon a knowing look, she hopped and skipped towards Saint Blue City, with Lance following. To challenge the Young Dragon, the Dragon Island beings would have to send even stronger Young Dragons to Saint Blue. Entering Saint Blue City and seeing familiar faces, the Young Dragon instinctively greeted them, and when her little friends ran over asking if she was the Young Dragon, she grinned and said, Not Young Dragon, but Young Dragon, Your Highness. If you want to play with me, youll have to call me Young Dragon, Your Highness. Call me Young Dragon, Your Highness, and Ill play with you. Young Dragon, Your Highness Young Dragon, Your Highness Swamped by a chorus of Young Dragon, Your Highness, the children encircling her couldnt understand why the Young Dragon had turned black, nor could they tell if the Young Dragon, Your Highness was really the Young Dragon. They recognized the Lucky Coin hanging around the Young Dragons neck; the little black dragon, Your Highness, had the same Lucky Coin as the Young Dragon. Chapter 695 - 695 399 Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is ?Chapter 695: Chapter 399: Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is Suspected to be Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance!_2 Chapter 695: Chapter 399: Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is Suspected to be Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance!_2 Im off to play; lets meet at the square later. Go ahead. The young dragon left with her little friends. In Saint Blue City, Lance wasnt worried about the safety of the dragon cub, even if she was smeared with ink he had mixed himselfpatrolling soldiers in Saint Blue City would unconsciously protect the dragon cub upon seeing her. The only young dragon that could play with the children of Saint Blue City was Young Dragon Your Highness. Young Dragon Your Highness usually played with the children around the square. However, what was called playing was, most of the time, Young Dragon Your Highness leading the children in eat, eat, eat. Eating snacks, eating street food, sometimes even exchanging snacks to eat. Lance wandered aimlessly through the streets. The weather had turned cold, and the pedestrians on the street were dressed warmly, while martial artists and mages wore thinner clothing. The business environment in Saint Blue City had improved, and Lance saw Dwarfs and Orcs. Perhaps it was the frequent appearances of Giant Dragons that had also attracted the Dwarfs and Orcs. Boom While admiring the street scene, Lance was bumped into. The one who had accidentally collided with him was a little one, about one and a half meters tall, not as tall as an unshrunken dragon cub. He had thought it was a teenager until he saw that the little one who had bumped into him had long, pointed ears, indicating this wasnt an accident, but intentional. Those long, pointed ears belonged to Elves, or to some special breeds of the Orc Tribe. And the one who had collided with him was a girl, her skin color a shade of light brown. Sorry, sorry, sorry, I didnt mean it. I hope Black Dragon Your Highness can forgive me. Realizing she had bumped into someone accidentally, the half-grown girl touched her head with her hand and bowed continuously to apologize. The moment she looked up, Lance saw that this half-grown girls pupils were blood-red. Lance narrowed his eyes slightly; he had thought she was a half-blood child born from an Elf and Dwarf, but it wasnt that simple. Light brown skin, long, pointed ears, and a pair of blood-red eyes; she was well hidden. If he hadnt sensed just a little, he really would have been fooled by this little one. Abyssal Demons, race: Night Elves. That was serious. A demon had infiltrated Saint Blue City. The Abyssal aura on this little one was very faint, invisible unless one sensed carefully. With her skin color not the typical dark grey of Night Elves, even the Elf Clan, upon seeing this little one, wouldnt necessarily think of her as a Night Elf. In the Saint Blue City central district, a Night Elf from the Abyssal Demon Race had just bumped squarely into him, a Dragonborn. Coincidence? Lance didnt think it was a coincidence; it was intentional. The appearance of Abyssal Demons in Saint Blue City was definitely not a good thing. Although there had been signs of demon activity around the world in recent times, at that time, he thought Abyssal Demons wouldnt show up in a small place like Saint Blue. If they were to appear, it would be in those large cities, the bustling Royal Capital. Unexpectedly, a small place like Saint Blue also had Abyssal Demons. There was an Abyssal Demon imprisoned in the Sword Domain. During this time, he had obtained quite a few useful messages from that demon. The reason why Abyssal Demons had suddenly become active seemed to be related to him. More precisely, it was related to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To become Demon King, one must defeat Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. In other words, more than half of the Abyssal Demons active in the Human World were in search of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. He was bumped by this Night Elf little one, and there was a good chance this little one wanted to confirm whether he was truly Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. After all, when he was active in the Abyss, he had used this very appearance. A while ago, when he went to the Abyss to find a dragon cub, he had also transformed into a human. Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City looked exactly like Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. If sorry was useful, what would we need the patrol guards for? Little girl youve gotten yourself into trouble. Now Ill give you two choices: 1: Compensation, fifty Gold Coins. 2: I take you to the security station and imprison you for a few days. The choice is yours; choose. The slim, frail Night Elf girl, upon hearing Lances words, subconsciously reached behind her waist, intending to stab this shameless Dragonborn with a knife. Had it not been for the guy looking exactly like the Black Magic Dragonfolk wanted by the Abyss, she definitely would have found an opportunity to drag this guy into an alley for a lesson. I, II just arrived in Saint Blue City and dont have that much money on me right now, could you give me some time? Let me earn some money? As soon as I have the money, Ill compensate you immediately. Im not lying to you, if you are worried that Im cheating you, you can give me your address, dont worry I wont be leaving Saint Blue City anytime soon. Also, also, whats your name? If you dont mind, Id like to invite you for a coffee to express my apologies. Heh He really came for the Black Magic Dragonfolk. This little guy certainly didnt arrive in Saint Blue City today, even if he had, he would have researched Saint Blue beforehand and learned about Lord Viscount of Saint Blue. If he hadnt shown up on the streets of Saint Blue City today, this little guy would have certainly tried every means to get close to the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue. There must be some serious problem on the Abysss side. He had no interest in the throne of the Demon Emperor, nor had he done anything excessive in the Abyss, so why did the Abyss set its sights on such a powerless Little Demon like him? And they even linked him to the throne of the Demon Emperor. Defeating him grants automatic eligibility to compete for the throne Isnt this just looking for trouble with him? The Night Elf little girl asked him where he lived, not to compensate him, but to keep an eye on him for a while. I feel like you want to harm me. Ah? The Night Elf girl was taken aback, she didnt have any intention of harming this Dragonborn just yet. She came to Saint Blue City for the Lord Viscount. The Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had fled to the Human World. The Abyss had issued a wanted order to find the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, to defeat him, capture him alive, or cripple him and bring him back to the Abyss. In the Human World, there were many people named Lance. After screening, those who matched Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances human form were numerous. Like the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, non-existent people The Lances who left their mark in human history looked exactly like the Dark Magic Dragonkin in human form. The only difference was that the Dark Magic Dragonkin retained their distinctive features on their head, even in human form. Whereas these human Lances were genuinely human. Recently, Saint Blue City had been unusually lively with frequent sightings of Giant Dragons. Initially, she didnt pay much attention to this place. Saint Blue was too small; if she hadnt heard that the Lord of Saint Blue was named Lance, she certainly wouldnt have come here at all. Upon entering Saint Blue, she began to collect information about this Lord, as well as his appearance. Without investigating, she had no idea, but upon doing so, she was startled. The appearance of the Lord of Saint Blue was exactly like that of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Was this a coincidence? She didnt believe it. She vaguely felt that the Lord of Saint Blue, Lance might just be the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Just how did Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance manage to hide his Abyssal aura, turning into a pure human being? She planned to meet this Lord first, but unexpectedly, she hadnt encountered the Lord of Saint Blue; instead, she met someone who looked exactly like the Black Magic Dragonfolk Saint Blue was too small; if she hadnt heard that the Lord of Saint Blue was named Lance, she certainly wouldnt have appeared here. Upon entering Saint Blue, she began to collect information about this Lord, and his appearance. Without investigating, she had no clue, but upon doing so, she was startled. The appearance of the Lord of Saint Blue was exactly like that of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Was this a coincidence? She didnt believe it. She vaguely felt that the Lord of Saint Blue, Lance might just be the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Just how did Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance manage to hide his Abyssal aura and turn into a pure human being? She had planned to meet this Lord first, but unexpectedly, she hadnt encountered the Lord of Saint Blue; instead, she first met someone who looked exactly like the Black Magic Dragonfolk Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 696 - 696 400 Is Lord Lance Qualified to Compete for ?Chapter 696: Chapter 400: Is Lord Lance Qualified to Compete for the Position of Demon Emperor? Chapter 696: Chapter 400: Is Lord Lance Qualified to Compete for the Position of Demon Emperor? He had not the aura of the Abyss, yet he looked exactly like the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. The Night Elf girl Aifulin felt that this time her trip to Saint Blue was not in vain, for the Lord of Saint Blue was named Lance, and today she had encountered a Black Dragon Man in the streets of Saint Blue City who bore a striking resemblance to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. It seemed necessary to inform the other Demons, to have some skilled in disguise descend on Saint Blue to assist her or to have them investigate this Black Dragon Man and the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue in secret. Hmm, she also needed to send this news to the Royal Family, to have the royal Abyssal members come to Saint Blue. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was no unknown figure in the Abyss; this guy had been a teacher to many royal family members and had once been friends with the current heirs to various royal thrones. Various complex thoughts emerged in Aifulins mind before she calmed down. Unfortunately, the Black Dragon Man was unwilling to reveal his name, but it was not a big issue. Once she earned some money in Saint Blue City, she could visit where the Black Dragon Man lived to compensate him and perhaps learn something through his neighbors. I have no intention of harming Your Excellency. Aifulin flashed an innocent smile as she made her defense. In such a public place, she could not risk revealing her identity and knocking the Black Dragon Man unconscious to take him away. If she had encountered him in a deserted place, she might have considered knocking out the Black Dragon Man, taking him to a hidden location for interrogation, or perhaps even sending him directly back to the Abyss. Really? Really. Lance stared at Aifulin for a while and then smirked; this little Night Elf was harmless to him, but he harbored thoughts of harming her. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing that the Abyss was on his trail and encountering demons appearing in Saint Blue, he naturally did not want to let them go. Even if this little one might not guess his identity right away, she was bound to keep a close watch on him or report his whereabouts back to the Abyss. Saint Blue City had already attracted many Pureblood Dragons lately, and if Abyssal Demons continued to appear in Saint Blue, he worried it would be thrown into chaos. Throwing this little one into the Sword Domain to keep company with the Evil Spirit Demons. And having her also serve as a sparring partner for the Dragon Cub. Feels like you have a lot of questions to ask me, why dont we find a quieter place to talk? Ah? The Night Elf Aifulin secretly rejoiced; could there really be such good fortune? Worrying how to extract some information from this Black Dragon Man, she hadnt expected him to show interest in taking her to a secluded place. Interesting. Sure, I I I have no problem. Then lets go. Not far ahead is a small alley. After that alley, theres a coffee shop outside; well go there to talk. As you wish. Lance smiled, stepping past the Night Elf Aifulin and proceeded forward. Seeing this, Aifulin hurriedly followed. Before she did, she covertly sent out a message. Born in the Abyss, natural caution was crucial. She intended harm towards the Black Dragon Man, and he might likewise intend harm towards her. If she found herself overwhelmed and captured by the Black Dragon Man, that would be terrible. But such a scenario was unlikely to occur. This was one of the most bustling districts of Saint Blue City, with a large crowd present everywhere. If the Black Dragon Man attempted to act against her, with her capabilities, she might not escape, but she could create a significant disturbance alerting the patrol soldiers of Saint Blue City. This was one of the reasons she dared to follow the Black Dragon Man. They didnt walk far before Lance turned into an alley. Following behind Lance, Aifulin glanced at the alley before stepping in; it was not too dimly lit. The alley was about one and a half meters wide, with people passing to and fro, but not many The Black Dragon Man had already walked into the alley. Aifulin saw this and also stepped into the alley, taking one step after another She was very careful with the first few steps, wary of the Black Dragon Man possibly ambushing her. Safe until halfway, she saw no aggressive intentions from the Black Dragon Man, and her guard dropped slightly. Perhaps she had been overthinking it; the Black Dragon Man probably just wanted to sit and chat in the cafe. She quickened her pace, as the Black Dragon Man had already exited the alleyway. Just as she was about to leave the alley herself, a burst of bright light flashed by, and she instinctively closed her eyes. When she lowered her hand that shielded the light, her complexion instantly changed, and a black-gray dagger appeared in her right hand. The setting had changed, this place was not Saint Blue City! Saint Blue City was in daylight, but the place she was now was indeed nighttime. She could see the cold moonlight spreading above. The chirping of insects, the sound of rivers, the rustling of tree leaves, and various crops, wild grass, wild flowers, dead branches, and fallen leaves She now found herself in a remote village corner of the Human World. Curses! She had been careless! She hadnt imagined that the Black Dragon Man would strike at her in her most relaxed moment! Being just one step away from exiting the alley, who could have anticipated the Black Dragon Man would ambush her at that instant! Dishonorable, shameless, deceitful! Come out! Come out here! I thought you were a good person, yet you dare to ambush me! In the Sword Domain, the Evil Spirit Demons had sensed Aifulins entrance into the domain in that very moment. She silently flew up to the top of a poplar tree, standing there, and glanced at the newcomer who had entered this domain. Chapter 697 - 697 400 Does Lord Lance Qualify to Compete for ?Chapter 697: Chapter 400 Does Lord Lance Qualify to Compete for the Throne of Demon Emperor?_2 Chapter 697: Chapter 400 Does Lord Lance Qualify to Compete for the Throne of Demon Emperor?_2 Oh, not a human, an elf. Eh, a night elf? An abyssal demon as well. She saw Lance. When Lance first entered the domain, he was in his Black Dragon Man form, but after taking a few steps inside, he transformed into the appearance of a pureblood human. It seemed that this member of his kind that appeared in the domain had guessed Lances identity. After having stayed in Lances domain for such a long time, she had long guessed Lances true identity. He was the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance that the great royal families and Demon Kings of the abyss were searching for. In his human form, Lance appeared before the night elf Aifulin, You! You! How did you turn into a human appearance?! No, how did you turn into the Lord of Saint Blue? Youre not a Black Dragon Man?! Dont ask such intelligence-lowering questions. Seeing my current form, you should have guessed my identity. Dont bother pretending, its just as useless in front of me. !!! Aifulins crimson eyes revealed a look of shock; the Black Dragon Man she encountered on the streets of Saint Blue City was actually the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!!! No, thats not right! More accurately, the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance is the lord of Saint Blue! An Abyssal Demon had become the lord of a kingdom in the human world! Aifulins right hand, holding the dagger, began to sweat. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether as the Abyss Black Demon Dragon Man Lance, or as the Viscount and Lord of Saint Blue, Lance, she had researched him. Not to mention the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, whose strength was far beyond what ordinary demons could imagine. The Lord of Saint Blue, Viscount Lance; his battle record under this identity was also terrifyingly strong. The most notable achievement was Viscount Lance bringing down two pureblood dragons with a single sword strike! A Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon. This was already no secret in Saint Blue City. Coming to Saint Blue City, she hadnt expected to clash head-on with this lord; she simply didnt have the strength Facing this guy who had revealed his identity to her, she didnt even have the courage to make a move. Where she was stood now might be a domain only accessible to some of the human worlds mightiest. The Black Magic Dragonkin Lance had also established his own domain. How could she possibly fight this? She just couldnt win. You arent You really are Dark Magic Dragonkin Lord Lance? Mmm. Aifulins lips twitched slightly, and her right hand holding the dagger dropped powerlessly. Unbeatable, truly unbeatable. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was not an ordinary demon; his status in the abyss was also extremely high. Night Elf Aifulin greets Lord Lance. Not going to try and resist? Lord Lance jokes. If Lord Lance hadnt left the abyss, I fear my strength wouldnt even qualify me to join your very own Brocade Guards. Having been captured alive by Lord Lance was fortunate, as she had quietly sent out the news earlier. It wouldnt be long before more of her kin appeared in Saint Blue, and members of the royal family might even show up. This Lord Lance would no longer be able to continue his peaceful life as a human lordthat was now impossible. He only had two choices, either continue wandering in the human world or obediently return to the abyss to join the battle for the Demon Emperors throne. Lord Lance here had the qualifications, and even in the abyss, he was not without power or influence. His very own Brocade Guards had many strong followers. Many strong beings were willing to follow him. What are your skills? Assassination, stealth, and disguise. Lance nodded, You cant return to the abyss for now, so stay here for the time being. Act as a sparring partner for my dragon cub, and with your abilities, help me temper her. Be aware, I allow you to injure her, but you absolutely cannot kill her. If you kill the dragon cub Im raising, Ill return to the abyss and annihilate your entire Night Elf Clan. Do you understand? Understood. Even if Dark Magic Dragonkin Lord didnt say the last sentence, she wouldnt dare kill the dragon cub raised by the lord. The Evil Spirit Demon drifted down from the treetop, landing next to the night elf Aifulin. If another demon got captured by Lance, they could play the card game Fight the Landlord. If two more were caught, they could even play Mahjong. Evil Spirit Demon Ive been here for a while before you, and in this place, we can coexist peacefully, at least for now. After saying hello to the Night Elf Aifulin, the Evil Spirit Demon looked at Lance, Can I join forces with Aifulin to attack Lucia? Sure. Okay, you guys talk. I have something else to do and need to leave. Tonight, Ill send the Dragon Cub to find you. With one step, Lance transformed from his human shape to his Dragonborn shape and left the Sword Domain. Aifulin watched Lance leave the Sword Domain, turned to the Evil Spirit Demon next to her, and asked, Have you ever been tormented by Lord Lance around here? Not at all. The Evil Spirit Demon glanced at Aifulin. You call him Lord Lance? What else would I call him? A rebel? A traitor? Dont be funny, I dont have the guts, and besides, you dont really think Lord Lance is weak and easily bullied, do you? Dont forget, Lord Lances official rank before he left the Abyss. Also, if you want to defeat this Lord Lance, only the powerful ones from the Abyss, the Royal Family, or the Demon King himself could manage it. Otherwise, demons of our level, or even a few levels higher, have no right to battle with Lord Lance. Behave yourself and leave a path for yourself; just in case one day Lord Lance gets tired of playing in the Human World and goes back to the Abyss to take part in the battle for the Demon Emperor. With Lord Lances strength, he still has a chance to become the Demon Emperor. By then the moment you and I see Lord Lance, wed have to call him [Your Majesty]. . This little elf does make some good points. The Evil Spirit Demon reflected, was she placing too much faith in the king of their kind? Have you Have you sent back to the Abyss the news about Lord Lance being a Black Magic Dragonfolk? Not yet, Ive informed our kindred active in the Human World first, I reckon theyll pass the message back to the Abyss. Actually, I feel like Lord Lances identity wont stay hidden much longer. Once those Royals familiar with Lord Lance descend, his identity will inevitably be exposed The only problem is with the frequent sightings of Pureblood Dragons around Holy Blue where Lord Lance is, when the Royals come face to face with Lord Lance, it might draw the attention of the Pureblood Dragons, and at that point things might get quite complicated. Thats none of our concern. True enough, the Night Elf Aifulin covered her stomach with her hand, Oh no, I need to use the restroom. Is there a bathroom around here? - Holy Blue City Square. The Young Dragon, who had been playing wildly with her friends for two hours, set up her stand in the square. Her friends had all gone home for lunch. She was full too, so at this time, she decided not to head back to Black Dragon Island for an afternoon nap. The Evil Dragon wouldnt take her back to Black Dragon Island for a nap either. Might as well make some money with the stand. She took the cart out from the Lucky Coin, unfolded her small trolley, and skillfully arranged all sorts of utensils and ingredients. The Young Dragon started preparing the ingredients while the griddle was heating up. Some citizens of Holy Blue City loitering in the square saw the familiar little cart and instinctively came over, wanting to buy some barbecue. But when they got to the cart, the little dragon in charge, to their surprise, had turned black. Young Dragon, why is your head black? Im not the Young Dragon; Im a Cub from the Black Dragon Family, you can call me [Your Highness]. . Not the Young Dragon? Who are they trying to fool? Just because the hair is black, doesnt mean youre not recognizable. Even the color of those slit pupils hasnt changed, let alone the way you grill. And that Lucky Coin around the neck. If Young Dragon wants to play, then theyll play along. Your Highness, Id like three skewers of grilled meat. I want some octopus balls. I want Lord Creya what brings you here? Silver-haired Creya appeared at the Young Dragons small cart. If Young Dragon wants to play, then theyll play along. Your Highness, Id like three skewers of grilled meat. I want some octopus balls. I want Lord Creya what brings you here? Silver-haired Creya appeared at the Young Dragons small cart. Chapter 698 - 698 401 Oh no Lance has become the King ?Chapter 698: Chapter 401: Oh no, Lance has become the King! Chapter 698: Chapter 401: Oh no, Lance has become the King! .. Young Dragon Your Highnesss disguise was indeed quite cumbersome, as she had to tell everyone she met that she was not Young Dragon Your Highness. Explaining it so often left her mouth dry and her tongue parched. The key issue was that, as she continued to play the role, she might even have started believing it herself. Could this be whats called deceiving others by first deceiving oneself? Id like five boxes of takoyaki, thirty skewers, and maybe fifteen or sixteen squid tentacle skewers. Cleia decided to support Young Dragon Your Highnesss business. Well, Young Dragon Your Highnesss business didnt need her care; adventurers, martial artists, and mages from Saint Blue City all loved the snacks made by Young Dragon Your Highness. The food that Young Dragon Your Highness made was truly worth more than its value. Young Dragon Your Majesty, you start preparing, Ill come back later to pick it up. Okay, remember to bring money. Cleia turned and left. She wasnt really busy. Seeing how hard Young Dragon Your Highness was working, she decided to buy her two cups of warm juice. Maybe add a cup of hot coffee. Young Dragon Your Highness often treated her and Tixia to snacks, so naturally, she occasionally wanted to treat Young Dragon Your Highness to something to eat or drink. When Lance arrived at the square, he immediately spotted his dragon cubs little food cart. Restless and wanting to earn some pocket money. As long as he is happy, he hadnt expected his dragon cub to stay hidden for too long. If the dragon cub was earning money from the stall, then he might as well find a restaurant for a meal and a little drink. Lord Black Dragon, what are you doing here? Cleia, carrying packaged juices, coffee, and milk tea she had just prepared to deliver to the young dragon, hadnt walked far when she ran into Lord Black Dragon, who had shrunk to two meters in height. Lord Black Dragon, how about a cup of hot coffee? I just bought it. The shop selling coffee, juices, and milk teas was just across the street from the square, not far from the square itself. This is so embarrassing, said Lance, his dragon claw already reaching out to take the coffee Cleia handed him, despite his words. There was no need for formalities with Cleia. Lord Black Dragon, sip it slowly, Ill head over to Young Dragon Your Highness. Go ahead, go ahead. Lance watched as Cleia left, casually opening the lid of the coffee cup as he sipped his way toward the restaurant. Today was quite leisurely; an idle Lance sat in the restaurant eating steak, sipping red wine, and reading the newspaper. Occasionally glancing at the dragon cub running the stall in the square. Tonight, he planned to let the dragon cub enter the Sword Domain to experience the assassination techniques, stealth, and invisibility skills of the Night Elf Aifulin. As for the Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragon, he was still somewhat looking forward to the scene of meeting the Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragon before actually seeing it. After really meeting the Pure Blood Giant Dragon from Dragon Island, his anticipation had dropped quite a bit, including his curiosity about Dragon Island. But now that Dragon Island had appeared, he naturally wanted to take the dragon cub to see Dragon Island. To see the world. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once this busy period was over, he planned to take the dragon cub to the Dragon Domain next spring to admire the beautiful scenery of Dragon Island. At four in the afternoon, the young dragon finished her stall and began to pack up the utensils. Having sat in the restaurant for three or four hours, Lance saw this and got up to leave the restaurant to help his dragon cub pack up in the square. By five oclock, it was dark. Lance asked the young dragon if she wanted to go back to Black Dragon Island for dinner. Or did she want to eat in Saint Blue? The young dragon said she wanted to eat the food cooked by Lance. She had almost tried all the restaurants in Saint Blue; occasionally eating out was fine, but having eaten out so many times, she felt that the taste of the restaurant dishes was just so-so and not as delicious as what Evil Dragon cooked. The young dragons dinner was on Black Dragon Island. After dinner and resting for about half an hour, the young dragon was sent by Lance into the Sword Domain. Seeing the Night Elf Aifulin inside the Sword Domain, the young dragon was dumbfounded. Was Evil Dragon finding her yet another training partner? The young dragon felt like crying. Was Evil Dragon trying to train her into an Emperor filled with martial virtues? The day she became the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, she feared she would directly become the strongest Emperor in the history of the Phalan Empire, second only to the founding Emperor. If she stayed with Evil Dragon for long, her martial prowess might even surpass that of the founding Emperor. Internally complaining about Evil Dragon a few times, the young dragon stretched her muscles and bones within the Milky Way of the Sword Domain, and feeling ready, she flew out of the Milky Way to commence her battle with Night Elf Aifulin. Night Elf Aifulin used her ability to hide her presence, applying all her assassination skills on the young dragon. That night, the young dragons dragon body was stabbed countless times by the dagger. She just managed to hit Aifulin a few times when Aifulin showed her figure. When Aifulin hid her figure, she simply couldnt find her, nor sense her. Lance was lying on a rocking chair, notebook and pen in hand, recording all the reactions and flaws of the dragon cub. Beside him on a table lay a Memory Stone, recording the battle between the young dragon and Aifulin. For the next half month, Lance didnt bring the young dragon to Saint Blue; he had temporarily lost interest in the Pure Blood Giant Dragon there. He stayed on the island, letting the dragon cub experience the essence of heaven and earth, listening to the breath of heaven and earth, feeling the aura of the trees and the wind. During the half-month he didnt go to Saint Blue, the Pure Blood Giant Dragons at Saint Blue came and went. Golden Giant Dragon Austin left Saint Blue with his knight Hammond, returning to the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. Thunder Dragon Eilena also left Saint Blue with Sophia, heading back to the War God Holy Mountain. At Dragon Island, Pure Blood Giant Dragons appeared at Saint Blue intermittently. Due to the Pure Blood Giant Dragons, Saint Blue also attracted quite a number of powerhouses and mages from the Human World. Born as humans, who doesnt have a dream of becoming a Dragon Knight? Chapter 699 - 699 401 Oh no Lance has become the King_2 ?Chapter 699: Chapter 401: Oh no, Lance has become the King!_2 Chapter 699: Chapter 401: Oh no, Lance has become the King!_2 Aside from the Giant Dragons, human warriors, and mages, demons had also begun to appear in Saint Blue City. Before Sophia left Saint Blue, she had discovered a demon possessing a human body in Saint Blue City. The demon was expelled by Sophia, but its appearance had caused a brief moment of panic in Saint Blue City. However, as more and more strong humans frequented Saint Blue City, the citizens fear of demons gradually dissipated. With so many powerful martial artists, mages, and Pureblood Dragons, if a demon were to appear again, it would be purified and expelled, so there was no need for them to be afraid. The ones who should be afraid were the demons themselves. Moreover, they had a powerful Lord Viscount in Saint Blue; as long as the Lord Viscount was present, even if demons appeared, he could easily expel and eliminate them. What the citizens of Saint Blue City didnt know was that it was their Lord Viscount who had attracted the demons from the Abyss into Saint Blue. Besides the initial demons whose powers were not very strong, the ones that appeared in Saint Blue afterward one was stronger than the other. Powerful warriors, mages, and even some Divine Personnel as well as Pureblood Dragons in Saint Blue City had slowly become aware of this. The date had come to December 31st of the Black Dragon Calendar year 3456. Tixia, who was responsible for maintaining the security of Saint Blue City, personally led a patrol team in the city tonight for the New Years Eve. She would absolutely not allow demons to wreak havoc in Saint Blue City tonight. In order to suppress the demons that frequently appeared in Saint Blue City, Melbourne, who had a contract with Saint Blue, was also called by Tixia to come over. Tonight, Melbourne would patrol the skies above Saint Blue City and immediately notify Tixia if he sensed the presence of the Abyss. Besides Melbourne, the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also joined the patrol team. Tixia hired Erinna, asking her to assist them in Saint Blue to eliminate demons. Erinnas Power of Thunder could threaten the demons. Naturally, Tixia had informed Lance of the frequent occurrences of demons in Saint Blue City. Lance knew why demons were frequently appearing in Saint Blue, and for now, he didnt have any way to resolve the matter. He had thought of making the Lord Saint Blue disappear for a long time, but due to the appearance of the Abyssal Demons, Lance temporarily put this idea aside. However, when he heard that the strength of the demons appearing in Saint Blue was increasing, another thought arose within him. He wanted the Viscount Lance to die in combat with a demon. But a regular demon definitely couldnt kill someone of his caliber; at the very least, it had to be a member of the Royal Family. If his whereabouts were leaked, Lance felt it was likely that a Royal Family member would come to Saint Blue. In order to attract members of the Abyss Royal Family to Saint Blue, Lance often moved around Saint Blue City, and it was precisely because he moved around so much that the demons who had seen him became more and more suspicious that the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue was the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance in disguise. One after another, demons appeared in Saint Blue City and were expelled. The name of Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance also reached the ears of the Abyss Royal Family members through these demons. Together with the name, a portrait of Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance also reached their ears. When the members of the Royal Family and the Demon King saw the portrait of Lance, nearly all of them locked onto him. They believed that the Viscount of Saint Blue City, Lance, was indeed the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To Saint Blue! All the major members of the Abyss Royal Family made such a choice, to infiltrate into Saint Blue, temporarily concealing their identities so as not to be discovered by the strong warriors and Divine Personnel of the Human World. During this period, the major Royal Families of the Abyss continuously sent demons to roam in Saint Blue to cover their actions. Being of the Royal Family, they naturally had ways to mask the aura of the Abyss, change their appearance, and avoid being targeted by the strong warriors and Divine Personnel of the Human World. A group of Royal Family members had already entered Saint Blue, assuming human identities. How lively! There are colorful decorations and red lanterns just like in our place. Do you remember, when we were young, we also hung lanterns? A red-haired girl dressed in a red leather jacket and pants, wearing a felt hat and black leather boots, walked on the streets of Saint Blue City, looking at the bustling crowd, her face beaming with joy as she spoke to her companions. Before Lance left the Abyss, red lanterns would be hung at certain times, and after a while, couplets would even be pasted on either side of the door. They should be called couplets. The traditions popular in Saint Blue City were similar to those in the Abyss at that time. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it was a small-scale trend. I wasnt sure before, but now Im certain, our fellow countryman is probably here. Its so nice to see him doing so well here; Im afraid he might not want to return with us. A black-clad, horned girl with horns on her head responded to the red-haired girl. She was the Demon Princess Bettina, who had come to Saint Blue this time to confirm whether the Viscount of Saint Blue City, Lance, was the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Theres no need to confirm it now, the Lord of Saint Blue City is none other than Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. It could only be him orchestrating such things. Cross-year celebration. She heard these two words from the mouths of passersby. When in the Abyss, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had been quite fond of the cross-year celebration and seemed to care a lot about this festival. He had brought this custom to the Human World. She hadnt expected him to do so well in the Human World. He had become a duke. He was even posing a threat to the Red Maple Kingdom. From the information they had gathered, Saint Blue completely had the capability to annex the Red Maple Kingdom and form a new one. If Saint Blue became a kingdom, then Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, who had infiltrated the Human World, could become a king! Impressive, indeed! To have ascended from a demon to a potential king. Heh It was just unknown whether these humans who liked him would still respectfully call him Lord Viscount once his identity was exposed. Or if he could still be that Lord Viscount, whose human form stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the gods. The humans of Saint Blue City had mythologized Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To have achieved this, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance really was something else. Fortunately, our sisters are also arriving soon; when they get here and see all this, they will probably be very pleased. Who knows, they might even settle down here. Fallen Angel Mavis had disguised herself as a golden-haired young girl, altering her trailing wings to a pure white. Angels Wings. Seeing this color of wings, the humans in Saint Blue City would never associate her with a fallen angel. The Human World was far more interesting than she had imagined, no wonder Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance chose to linger in the Human World rather than returning to the Abyss. The Young Dragon of the Viscounts household is quite endearing too, even having a stall to sell goods. Medusa Freya, wearing a snow-white hat, exhaled a puff of white breath, warming her hands, and reminded her little companion that the household of Saint Blues Lord Viscount had a Young Dragon. That Young Dragon was an Amethyst Young Dragon, the same color as the Young Dragon that had followed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance the last time he returned to the Abyss. If Saint Blue became a kingdom, then Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, who had infiltrated the Human World, could become a king! Impressive, indeed! To have ascended from a demon to a potential king. Heh It was just unknown whether these humans who liked him would still respectfully call him Lord Viscount once his identity was exposed. Or if he could still be that Lord Viscount, whose human form stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the gods. The humans of Saint Blue City had mythologized Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. To have achieved this, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance really was something else. Fortunately, our sisters are also arriving soon; when they get here and see all this, they will probably be very pleased. Who knows, they might even settle down here. Fallen Angel Mavis had disguised herself as a golden-haired young girl, altering her trailing wings to a pure white. Angels Wings. Seeing this color of wings, the humans in Saint Blue City would never associate her with a fallen angel. The Human World was far more interesting than she had imagined, no wonder Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance chose to linger in the Human World rather than returning to the Abyss. The Young Dragon of the Viscounts household is quite endearing too, even having a stall to sell goods. Medusa Freya, wearing a snow-white hat, exhaled a puff of white breath, warming her hands, and reminded her little companion that the household of Saint Blues Lord Viscount had a Young Dragon. That Young Dragon was an Amethyst Young Dragon, the same color as the Young Dragon that had followed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance the last time he returned to the Abyss. Chapter 700 - 700 402 Dare to mess around in Saint Blue Ill ?Chapter 700: Chapter 402: Dare to mess around in Saint Blue, Ill slaughter you all Chapter 700: Chapter 402: Dare to mess around in Saint Blue, Ill slaughter you all The four little demons from the Abyss temporarily forgot about Lance as they looked up, allowing the snowflakes to fall on their faces, savoring the chill of the snowflakes touching their skin for that moment. The sight of snowflakes gently drifting down from the night sky also gave them a sense of a different kind of artistic conception; no wonder Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance didnt want to return to the Abysshe must have grown fond of the colorful world of the Human World with its distinct four seasons. The four seasons in the Abyss are not the same as those in the Human World; at the very least, they had never seen such pristine snowflakes in the Abyss. The number of pedestrians on the streets began to increase, with young boys and girls holding hands, talking and laughing as they appreciated the snowfall on New Years Eve. Snowflakes covered the girls hair, and the boys would gently brush them off; the girls, in turn, would stand on tiptoes, smiling as they brushed the snowflakes from the boys heads. Seeing this scene, Little Demon Princess Bettina, disguised as a Bull-man, had a strange light flicker in her scarlet pupils. She was a bit tempted to test this human couples love and see if they truly adored each other to death. Unfortunately, the conditions didnt allow for it, and considering the number of powerhouses in Saint Blue City, she couldnt afford to stir up more trouble. Feeling a pang of restlessness Seeing such beautiful emotions and not being able to test them made her feel uneasy all over. She longed to see the couples souls torment each other But she couldnt expose her true nature, especially since there were not only Human Race powerhouses but also Pureblood Dragons in this place. There was a Pureblood Giant Dragon patrolling the skies above Saint Blue City. And there were military patrols in the city. The security in Saint Blue City is really good; the people here seem to be unaffected by demons. In other cities, if demons appeared frequently, there would be almost no one on the streets after dark, and the city would be shrouded in an ominous atmosphere. Oppressive, giving people a feeling of suffocation. In contrast, even if demons appeared frequently in Saint Blue City, the humans here were not affected at all. They dared to go out after dark and stroll around the streets. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, theres no sign of unrest or panic among the citys human inhabitants; instead, theres a sense of hope and anticipation for life. Is it because of the powerhouses of the Human World? Or the assurance provided by the Pureblood Dragons? No. Its because of their Abysss Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, who is also revered as Lord Viscount in Saint Blue. The one giving this citys humans a sense of security is their very own demon from the Abyss. If the people of this city knew that their beloved Lord Viscount was a demon, would their faith collapse? Werent we going to try our luck at the square to see if we could catch Young Dragon setting up his stall? Lets go. If were late and the Young Dragon has packed up and left, what then? Little Fallen Angel Princess Mavis was somewhat anxious to see if the Young Dragon at the stall was their [sister]. If that Young Dragon turned out to be their sister, then Viscount Lance of Saint Blue was indeed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was almost becoming a King. If those Princesses from the Abyss who knew Lance found out about this, they would surely be shocked by the achievements Lance had gained in the Human World. Vampire Tiji, Little Demon Bettina, and Little Medusa Freya were also eager to see the Young Dragon; they headed towards the location of the square. Along the way, a group of older children were attracted by Fallen Angel Meviss pristine white wings. They circled around Mevis, cautiously asking if they could touch her [Angels Wings]. Mevis smiled and said they could. The kids carefully touched the Angels Wings of Mevis and then all bowed together, thanking her. As they left, Mevis overheard the children who had touched her wings discussing whether her wings or the Young Dragons were better. After a brief dispute, the older children came to a conclusionher Angels Wings were comparable to the Young Dragons Purple Crystal Dragon Wings. Is an angel not as noble as a Young Dragon? When they arrived at Saint Blue Square, the ground was already covered by a thin layer of snow. The Young Dragon had not set up a stall in the square tonight. Their luck didnt seem very good. We are being watched. By whom? The soldiers responsible for the security of Saint Blue City As soon as Tiji finished speaking, Tixia, clad in blue and gold knightly attire, appeared before them with several knights. Good day, my name is Tixia, Commander of the Holy Blue Knight Legion. Ive stopped you four to perform an identity check. I hope my actions havent ruined your visit to Saint Blue. As you may have heard, weve had frequent demon sightings in Saint Blue recently. For the safety of Saint Blue and our visitors, weve stepped up patrols and are performing random identity checks on visitors. I hope you can cooperate. Tixias tone was calm and she wore a smile. The four young girls in front of her were exceptionally poised and attractive, and one of the girls even had a pair of clean white wingsshe wondered whether they were decorative or real. Sister, youre very polite. Go ahead with your check, well fully cooperate. May I ask where the four of you are from? The Orc Kingdom, and this is my identification. Fallen Angel Mevis extracted from her Spatial Ring a card imprinted with her portrait, name, birth date, and the tribe she originated from called an [ID card], which all citizens of the Orc Kingdom possess. The details written on her ID card named her as Mevis from the White Crane Clan, all of which were fabricated. Chapter 701 - 701 402 If You Mess Around in Saint Blue Ill ?Chapter 701: Chapter 402 If You Mess Around in Saint Blue, Ill Slaughter You_2 Chapter 701: Chapter 402 If You Mess Around in Saint Blue, Ill Slaughter You_2 Tiji, Bettina, and Freya also handed over their ID cards to Tixia one after another. Tiji belonged to the Blood Mosquito Clan. Bettina belonged to the Bull-man Clan. Freya belonged to the Snake-man Clan. Their traits were similar to those of several clans under the Beastman Tribe, making it easy for them to pass off as real. Tixia glanced at their IDs, confirmed their identities without a problem, and returned the IDs to them, Thank you for your cooperation, I hope you enjoy your time in Saint Blue City. Tixia smiled and exchanged a few polite words with Tiji and the others before turning and walking away. Young Dragon isnt here, where to next? How about we find a restaurant and have a drink? I want to try the fine wines here. Perhaps influenced by the New Years Eve atmosphere of Saint Blue City, Tiji, who owned a tavern in the Abyss, suddenly wanted to taste the wine of Saint Blue City. As for meeting the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue with their identities, there was no chance for now. Sure, I have no objections. Lets find a restaurant with a view of the snowscape; I want to enjoy the food while admiring the snow. That sounds like a good plan. While strolling around the square and about to pick out a nice restaurant, a man in a fiery red robe with long red hair appeared before them with a smile, blocking their path. Tiji, Bettina, Mavis, and Freya showed a look of wariness the moment they saw the red-haired man blocking their way; the aura emanating from him was unsettling. Moreover, this red-haired man was not human. His eyes had slit pupils. Giant Dragon The man with red hair before them might be a Pureblood Dragon, from his hair color and the color of his slit pupils, he could be a Red Dragon. Unlucky, suspected by a Red Dragon just upon arriving in Saint Blue. Perhaps even by one that has lived for a very long time. Who are you? Why are you blocking our way? Dont be nervous, my name is Weston. I passed by you earlier and detected some strange scents; I stopped you to confirm something. Red Dragon Weston smiled at the four exotic young ladies before him, his fiery slit eyes gleaming with excitement. His suspicions were correct, these four exotic young ladies indeed had the scent of the Abyss on them. As a Prehistoric Evil Dragon, he had dealings with Abyssal Demons. He was somewhat sensitive to the scent exuding from Abyssal Demons. Hehe, lucky day, encountered four girls from the Abyss, just right to take away as wives. These four girls were no match for him. Whatwhat do you want to do with us? I dont want to do anything to you, just want to take you away. Tijis eyes instantly lit up with a crimson glow, and her vampiric fangs flickered in and out of visibility. The Fallen Angel Mavis produced a large sword in her hand. Medusa Freyas pupils showed a hidden Array, she was ready to petrify the man before her. If you keep this up, II might have to call for help! Saint Blue Knight Legion Commander Tixia just left, if shes alerted your fate might not be so good. Call for help? I advise you not to do this, you wouldnt want your secrets exposed, right? I. What kind of Evil Dragon is this disgusting? Get lost. A massive fiery palm appeared out of nowhere, slapped Red Dragon Weston, and sent him flying. Ancient Temple Jessica appeared out of nowhere, then blinked beside Red Dragon Weston, kicking him in the belly and sending him flying into the night sky. After receiving two heavy blows, Red Dragon Weston got angry, and in mid-air transformed back to his Dragon Form, his huge draconic body aflame with fiery red Fierce Flame. Seeing the woman who ambushed him, he opened his mouth to breathe Dragons Breath. The Dragons Breath was at the tip of his tongue, when suddenly a cold voice echoed in his mind: [Dare to breathe Dragons Breath onto the square and accidentally harm the people of my territory, Ill slaughter you.] That voice was the voice of Saint Blue Viscount Lance Red Dragon Weston remembered that voice. Saint Blue Viscount Lance this human was bizarrely strong, even the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln who lived longer than him suffered greatly at this humans hands. He attempted a sneak attack and was spotted by this human; even if he had a Divine Artifact to mask his aura, it was useless. That was an artifact capable of blending him with the void. Where was Lance? He had likely noticed him early by the sound of his voice. Red Dragon Weston glanced around the void, not spotting Lance, then looked down again only to find no trace of Lance. He raised his head and opened his mouth to spew Dragon Breath into the night sky. This human, Lance, was bizarrely powerful, and he had no desire to provoke him for the time being. Im not afraid of you, Im just showing some respect to the Dragon God. Hmm, I shall thank the Dragon God later. You may leave; Saint Blue does not welcome you tonight, unstable and explosive as you are. Human, you will regret this! Red Dragon Weston glanced at the four demons below and gave a sinister smile. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had planned to take these four demons with him, but now he changed his mind; it would be better to let these seemingly harmless demons cause chaos in Saint Blue. Woman, meet me outside the city for a fight; I will make you call me daddy! Red Dragon Weston flapped his wings and headed towards the outskirts of Saint Blue City. Jessica glanced in a certain direction, transformed into a flame, and flew towards the outskirts. The indignation from his encounter with Black Dragon would be vented on this Red Dragon. Lance this guy really knows how to enjoy himself. At this moment, Lance was sitting by a window in the restaurant, watching Tiji, Bettina, Mevis, and Freya, the four witches, in the square. He understood them the moment they appeared in the square. He had seen everything, including the sudden encounter of Red Dragon Weston with them and their conversation. Luckily, he was in Saint Blue City tonight; otherwise, the recent loss of control by Red Dragon Weston could have resulted in casualties among the Saint Blue citizens celebrating New Year in the square. He wasnt familiar with Red Dragon Weston. He knew these humans of Saint Blue, could even call them by their names. If these people had perished under the Dragon Breath of Red Dragon Weston, he would never forgive Weston, and it might indeed result in a blood-for-blood retaliation. Fortunately, he listened to advice and did not challenge him. That was good, avoiding a tragedy of kin slaying kin. Lance raised his teacup to sip some black tea. The fact that these four little ones like Tiji had shown up in Saint Blue meant he was thoroughly exposed. He was duped by the Night Elf Aifulin; unexpectedly, that seemingly foolish little one had managed to relay the information. Well, being discovered was no big deal. It wasnt a major affair. For the sake of the Demon Emperor title, the Abyssal Demons would keep searching for him in the Human World; finding him was just a matter of time. Oh, why were these four little ones heading his way? Were they planning to dine in the same restaurant he was in? As soon as Lance thought this, Tiji, Bettina, Mevis, and Freya pushed the door and entered the restaurant. Upon entering, they took a moment to survey the restaurants ambiance. Finding it satisfactory, they prepared to choose a window seat. During her casual scan, Tiji spotted Lance. A face identical to that of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Seeing this face, her body tensed subconsciously. What if Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance recognized them? Could they be killed by him to silence them? Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances power was known to them alone. After all, Lance used to be their teacher. Whats wrong, Tiji? Lets go, you I think I saw Black no, I mean I think I saw our teacher Teacher? Wheres the teacher? Tiji raised her hand, and Freya, Bettina, and Mevis followed her pointing to also catch sight of Lance. Their bodies also shuddered violently. At this moment, Lance continued holding his teacup, gazing at the snowy landscape outside the window. Unrecognizable. He did not recognize these four little ones. But continuously looking out the window seemed too fake. Pretending to sense the presence of Tiji and the others, Lance turned his head toward Tiji and made eye contact with the four of them. Chapter 702 - 702 403 ?Chapter 702: 403 Chapter 702: 403 The moment they laid eyes on Lances face, Tiji, Bettina, Mevis, and Freyathe four Abyss princessesfelt a tremble in their hearts, terrified that Lance would eliminate them. They stood still on the spot, not daring to move, and watched Lance intently. Gradually, they sensed something odd about the person sitting by the window, who had a face identical to the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. His gaze upon themit didnt seem like the look one would give to an acquaintance. He had to be faking it. Before their doubts could dissipate, Lance turned to look out the window, and in just a moment, the light snow had turned into a heavy blizzard. There were more onlookers admiring the snow now, and the older kids were playing even more wildly in the plaza, some making snowballs with their hands and starting a snowball fight. Seeing this, Lance thought of his own Dragon Cubif it were here, it would probably be wearing a tiger-head hat, running outside and playing with those older kids by now. Oh, this scene was about to become reality; his true self had already brought the Dragon Cub to Saint Blue. Tonight, Saint Blue would come alive. A pandemonium of demons. New Years Eve, lively times were indeed better. Lance no longer paid attention to Tiji, Bettina, Mevis, and Freyathe four little Abyss princesses. But they still watched Lances profile, huddling together and whispering about him. Hes the spitting image, it must be him! His eyes are different, theyre not ahem our teachers eyes are slitted, but his are the eyes of an ordinary person. Foolish! Think about it, a person on the cusp of becoming King wouldnt they need some ability to disguise themselves? Besides our teachers true power has never been fully grasped, always appearing weak against the weak and strong against the strong. Holding many secret techniques, and even capable of casting secret spells from various races. With our teachers talent, changing his eye shape wouldnt be difficult. Dont forget, our seductive elder sister can also freely change the shape of her pupils. Fallen Angel Mevis quietly analyzed their [teacher]s magical traits to her three little friends. They couldnt deny that the person by the window was not Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance simply because his eyes look different. Tiji, Bettina, and Freya glanced at Lance unconsciously and nodded in agreement. Indeed, altering the shape of the eyes wouldnt be a difficult task for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. So the question arose, should they now go and try to make contact with that guy? Or pretend they hadnt seen him? Find a spot at random to sit down, drink some wine, savor the food, and enjoy the snowy scene? They exchanged glances for a moment. Soon, they decided to approach Lance. They had ventured from the Abyss to the Human World and even to this remote corner just to confirm if Saint Blues Lord Viscount is indeed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, hadnt they? They werent vying for the title of the Demon Emperor, so Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance probably wouldnt kill them. And dont forget, Young Dragon is their little sister. On account of Young Dragon, Lance couldnt possibly slaughter them. After all, when they became sworn siblings, they had spoken of dying on the same year, same month, and same day. Encouraging each other with their gazes, Tiji, Bettina, Mevis, and Freya headed towards Lance under the puzzled gazes of some of the restaurants patrons. The guests enjoying dinner at the restaurant brightened up at this sight. Were these four charming girls planning to strike up a conversation with their Lord Viscount? That would be truly wonderful. Their Lord Viscount was great in every aspect except he wasnt too proactive in finding a partner. While Young Dragon was certainly wonderful, they still hoped that Lord Viscount would find a lifelong companion, and if they could see a little Viscount that would be even better. Long time no see, Lance Teacher. The young vampire Tiji sat down across Lance, hesitantly greeting him as she had a fairly good relationship with him. As a child, Lance often coaxed her, and she added the term Teacher after his name in case there was the slightest chance that the person before her wasnt Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Although the likelihood of that was almost none. Lance diverted his gaze from admiring the snowy scene and looked at Tiji with [interest]: Teacher? Yes. I dont recall teaching a student like you, little girl You must have mistaken me for someone else. Lance did not intend to admit his identity; admitting he was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance would make it impossible to [die in battle] against the Abyssal Demon Race. Of course, at this point, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance couldnt stand out himself, but he wasnt Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance; he was Saint Blues Lord Viscount, the former Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Teacher, theres no point in pretending in front of us. Arent we going to recognize whether youre our teacher or not? Stop pretending, just admit it. We wont harm you. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tiji didnt believe a word Lance said; she was certain he was pretending, even if it seemed quite convincing. Bettina, Freya, and Mevis also pulled up chairs from the side and sat around Lance, observing him closely, trying to spot any flaws in his disguise through his performance and expression. Im not your teacher, how can I admit it? You must be mistaking me for someone else. Recently, people often confuse me with the Lance you are referring to. My name is [Lance], but Im definitely not the [Lance] you know. That [Lance] you know I probably know them too ??? Chapter 703 - 703 403 Oh no hes not the Dark Magic Dragonkin ?Chapter 703: Chapter 403: Oh no, hes not the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! The Black Dragon Man is the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 Chapter 703: Chapter 403: Oh no, hes not the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! The Black Dragon Man is the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance!_2 What does that mean? How come they cant quite understand what Lance is saying now? What does it mean when he says he knows the [Lance] they recognize? Can one really not recognize oneself? You are Lance, how can you not recognize yourself? Sorry to interrupt, Lord Viscount, the boss sent me over to deliver a glass of juice to your [student], this is freshly squeezed juice. A uniformed waiter, holding a tray with four glasses of juice, respectfully informed Lance of her mission, set down the tray of juice, smiled, and turned to leave. Lance glanced at the restaurant owner, what a simpleton, not taking this chance to fleece them for their wool but instead, on his account, offering them a glass of juice each Thank you, boss, youre so generous. Tiji smiled and thanked the owner, took a sip of the juice, and looked back at Lances face, curious to see how he would refute. Never mind, no matter how much I explain, youll just think Im making excuses, pretending. We might as well wait for the Lance you mention to show up, and we can talk then. I hope by that time you still have the courage to call me [teacher]. No, better not call me teacher, Im afraid of being implicated by you. You disguise yourselves so well, if you hadnt mistaken me for your [teacher Lance], I might not have discovered your identities. You should feel lucky you havent been more reckless. Otherwise I might have already slaughtered you. ??? What does that mean? Why cant they understand Lances words more and more? Could it be that they really made a mistake? Speaking of which, the way Lance is looking at them is also strange, not like the way one looks at acquaintances. As for discovering their identity. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance watched them grow up, how could he fail to recognize their identities? Um just a heads-up, Saint Blue is not a place you can come and go as you please. When the [teacher Lance] you speak of appears, just stay put. You can leave then, too, but youll have to have your families bring money for ransom. Pretending! Keep pretending, they want to see how long this Lance in front of them can keep it up. Lance chuckled, leaned back in his chair, folded his arms, and swept a half-smiling glance at the four of them, Tiji and the others. Not to mention these four little ones, even if their Princess came here and met him, he would still be able to deceive her. Teacher, youve admitted it. With your current status, admitting it would only be beneficial to you, theres no downside. Really, you believe Here it comes. ??? Believe me? Whats coming, whos coming? Just as Little Demon Princess Bettina was attempting to persuade Lance to admit he was Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance, he suddenly said here it comes, and she followed Lances gaze towards the window. ??? !!! At that glance, her crimson eyes showed a look of shock. Out on the square, a Black Dragon Man in a black and gold robe aimlessly wandered around the plaza amidst the falling snow. Ahead of him, a little dragon in a fiery red padded jacket and a red tiger hat, snuck up behind a teenager and ambushed them with a snowball. Young Dragon Lucia! Even with a muddled mind, she recognized at once that the little dragon forming a snowball, wearing a tiger hat, was Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia! Their sworn little sister. And the Black Dragon Man in the black and gold robe was all too familiar to them, it was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! Theyd only seen Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance in his Dragonborn form for a few months but had seen his original form for many decades! Bett Bettina, whats wrong with you? You. Dont pat me! Look outside, look at the square, quick! Bettinas voice was tinged with panic. Tiji, Mavis, and Freya quickly picked up on this and looked in the direction Bettina was pointing. Suddenly, their hearts trembled fiercely once again, and their scalps felt a little numb. Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance!!! They saw Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance!!! They would never forget the appearance of Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance before he turned into Dragonborn form, not until death! As Abyssal Demons, they never thought theyd experience what [terror] was in their lifetime! If the Black Dragon Man outside is Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance, then then who is this Lance in front of them?!! He is not Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, then their actions just now werent they self self-destructive?! Tiji, Betina, Mavis, Freya, their gazes kept shifting back and forth from the Black Dragon Man to Lance, the more they observed, the more frightened and panicked they became. A chill went straight up from the base of their spine Causing them to shiver uncontrollably. Ive been wondering recently why there have been so many Demon appearances in Saint Blue. This issue baffled me. Tonight, after seeing you all and hearing you call me Teacher, it helped me speculate a bit. Hmm Ill share a piece of news with you, I am friends with that Black Dragon Man. Boom! Tiji and the other three felt as if thunder had exploded in their hearts. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and this Lance before them are friends?! Stay calm, dont panic, finish your juice, and Ill take you out to meet that guy. I want to find out too, and by the way, Id like to ask him what all he has done while bearing my face. !!! This is it!!! Upon hearing Lances words, Tiji, Betina, Mavis, Freya, all their doubts cleared up at this moment! This Lance in front of them is not Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! The one outside, that Black Dragon Man, is the real Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance! He transformed into a Dragonborn form and used the face of the very Lance theyre seeing, Lord Saint Blue Viscount! That despicable guy misled them! Deceived them! No! That despicable guy has deceived the entire Abyss! He might have anticipated that the Abyssal Demon Race would come looking for him one day, so from the beginning, he never used his real face! Instead, he used the face of Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance, and even his [Lances] name might have been taken from the Lance right in front of them! No wonder this Lance before them was saying those strange things earlier. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had foolishly thought that the Lance before them was pretending, when in fact, he really isnt the Lance they knew. At this moment, they panicked. Now that Lord Viscount Saint Blue has discovered their identity, they feared it would not be easy to leave Saint Blue. No, this news must be sent out! Otherwise, their Princess might also be misled by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances disguise! Drink up, finish the juice, and Ill take you to meet him. At this time, how could any of the four of them be in the mood to drink juice. I hate waste, and if you dont drink, [Teacher] I will get angry. My strength is about the same as that guys. Threat! A naked threat! They just fall for this sort of thing! They picked up the juice, gulping down a bottle in a few swigs, set down the empty glasses, and dared not meet Lances eyes. Lets go. Lance stood up first, with Tiji, Betina, following suit, silently trailing behind Lance, leaving the dining hall for the plaza. Little Medusa Princess Freya thought that once the identity of the Black Dragon Man was confirmed, she would petrify him when this Lance wasnt paying attention! Mavis, Tiji, and Betina were also thinking about how to strike back. Stepping out of the dining hall, Lance looked up at the goose-feather heavy snow still drifting down, and sighed inwardly that this year was probably his last year in Saint Blue. The era belonging to Lord Viscount Saint Blue should come to an end Dont even think about running away, youve investigated me, you should know my other identity [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor], your speed is not as fast as my sword, dont try, trying might lead to an untimely death I Lord Viscount, disciplining the children? Got a light lend me a light. A middle-aged man in a black tailcoat appeared beside Lance, chuckling with a cigarette tucked into his left hand. Chapter 704 - 704 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago ?Chapter 704: Chapter 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago Chapter 704: Chapter 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago Asking him for a light? Lance sized up the middle-aged man in front of him, dressed in a black tailcoat, sporting a slicked-back hairdo gleaming with oil. The look in his eyes carried a whiff of a smile, imperceptible yet present, mixed with a tinge of curiosity. His aura somewhat mixed. Not a man from Saint Blue City, perhaps not even human at all, his eyes gave Lance a feeling of dj vu. With a snap of his fingers, a flame flickered at the tip of Lances index finger, Have we met somewhere before? How curious, I have the same feeling, as if weve known each other for a thousand years. The middle-aged man in the black suit glanced at the flame on Lances fingertip and chuckled, A personage like Lord Viscount doesnt carry even a box of matches? Lance stared into the mans eyes, the phrase echoing in his mind: [As if weve known each other for a thousand years]. A thousand years ago Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had known too many people a thousand years ago, too difficult to remember every single face. The fact that he felt a sense of familiarity with this middle-aged man indicated that his past self must have had some interaction with this chap. Speaking with such a trace of the years, this middle-aged man was a relic from a thousand years ago. Indeed hard to recall such a person. They probably didnt interact for long. I cant quite remember. Could you give me more of a hint? I want to know if Ive ever wronged you a thousand years ago. Of course youve wronged me; otherwise, I wouldnt be appearing before Lord Viscount, exhaled the middle-aged man, his gaze falling upon the four princesses Tiji, Bettina, Freya, and Mavis, You seem quite interested in that Black Dragon Man in the square, go have a chat with him. Ill have a leisurely talk here with the Lord Saint Blue Viscount while settling a score with him. Tiji, Freya, Mavis, and Bettina glanced at Lance reflexively, evidently wary of him. At this moment, they were utterly confused as to whether the Lance before them was the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Dont be afraid of him, I am here I can hold the fort for you. Off you go. I am quite intrigued by that Black Dragon Man, but for now, I am even more interested in the Lord Viscount at my side. Once Im done here, Ill have to meet him as well. ??? Could it be this middle-aged man dressed in a black tailcoat also hails from the Abyss? By his tone, it seems quite likely. He even knows they want to seek out the Black Dragon Man; does it mean he also knows the Black Dragon Man might be Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Strange. If he suspects the Black Dragon Man is Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, why would he still appear before Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance? Does he recognize this Lord Saint Blue Viscount? Know that he is not Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? The four princesses exchanged looks, suppressing the doubts in their hearts, thanked the middle-aged man, and ran towards the square. This demon, disguised as a middle-aged human man, must be strong. Without substantial power, he wouldnt dare to appear directly before Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance. Lance did not stop Tiji, Bettina, Freya, and Mavis. The identity of Black Dragon Man Lance was destined to be exposed. If not exposed, the Abyssal Demons would continue to emerge in Saint Blue, gravely disrupting the peace. Its better exposed; perhaps this would be the opportunity to completely sever ties with the Abyss and live quietly caring for offspring afterward. Youve been quite audacious, treating my territory as if its your backyard, coming and going as you please. Guessed where Im from? Then, do you remember who I am? No. Lance rubbed out the flame on his fingertip, having a rough guess about the identity of the middle-aged man, but it wasnt certain. It seems the title of [Lord Viscount] has made you forget the identity you once used. Let me give you another name. The middle-aged man flicked his cigarette butt to the ground and stomped it out, exhaling a puff of white smoke. Gazing into Lances eyes, he smiled and uttered a title Lance had long forgotten: Companion of the Hero, the Non-existent Potion Master. [Non-existent Potion Master]. As these words were spoken, the slick-haired middle-aged mans expression momentarily turned distant. Back when he was almost annihilated by the Heroic Squad using his own powers, it was this inconspicuous Potion Master who intervened at the critical moment with the so-called [Sacrificial Technique] that defeated him. He suffered hefty injuries. Before the Potion Master sacrificed himself, he had always thought the strongest in the Heroic Squad was the Hero, not until the Potion Masters [sacrifice] did he realize how incredibly wrong he was. That Potion Master from the Heroic Squad, the one he ignored and even the teammates disregarded, turned out to be the strongest and most cunning. This damn thing not only conned him but also fleeced his teammates before leaving, took all their money, and made sure his teammates would never forget him. Non-existent Potion Master The moment the flame had ignited on what he thought was an unnoticeable Potion Masters fingertip, he recognized the man who had delivered a significant blow to him back in the day. Plus, he had previously thought the [Non-existent Potion Master] was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. After seeing the Black Dragon Man in the square and then looking at the current Lance, he confirmed that the [Non-existent Potion Master] of the Heroic Squad back then wasnt Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Chapter 705 - 705 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago_2 ?Chapter 705: Chapter 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago_2 Chapter 705: Chapter 404 The Demon King from 1000 Years Ago_2 It was this human right in front of me. Demon King The legendary two words burst from Lances mouth. No wonder this guy looked familiar; it turns out he was the unlucky Demon King whom Reg nearly killed back then. You still have a good memory. How do you plan to compensate for that affair back then? Demon King Raymond smiled. Saint Blue is the territory of the [Non-existent Demon Pharmacist]. If this guy in front of him doesnt give a satisfactory answer, he wouldnt mind causing a big scene here. After all, its not his territory. If its destroyed, rebuilding and the burden of finances would be on this guy here. The reason he didnt start a fight immediately was that he still wanted to save his strength for a battle with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. By defeating Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he could qualify to compete for the position of the Demon Emperor. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, he didnt know if the other members of the Heroic Squad were here, especially that Hero named Reg. After more than a thousand years, that guy should be stronger than before. If the teammates of the Non-existent Demon Pharmacist were all here, he wouldnt be sure of victory. He had become stronger than before, but so had the people who came to subdue him back then. Not to mention, the [Non-existent Demon Pharmacist] was not just a Potion Master but also a Sword Cultivator. He had once struck down two Giant Dragons with a single swing from the sky. Me compensate you? A look of contempt appeared in Lances eyes: Has your brain been damaged by Reg? If it wasnt for me using the Sacrificial Technique back then to severely injure you, giving you a chance to escape, Reg would have killed you already. Dont be discontented. Reg isnt just any ordinary Hero, hes the [Chosen Hero]. With such a Hero, even if youve beaten him down to a shred of life, he can suddenly turn the tide and kill you. Back then, it seemed like you had the upper hand, but in reality The severely wounded and dying Reg was on the verge of turning the tide and killing you. Think about it carefully. During that battle, was there a moment when you felt an overwhelmingly powerful aura beyond normal? Dont rush to refute, think it over. Im right here and wont run away, just think it through. ??? Demon King Raymond was briefly stunned by Lances words. He frowned. What does that mean? Was that hit from Lance back then actually saving him? Not only could he not trouble this guy, but should he also thank him? Was he being fooled as if hes a fool? Demon King Raymonds eyes gradually turned vicious. Dont rage impotently, think about it. Glancing at the Demon King who seemed about to explode, Lances gaze moved past Demon King Raymond, looking towards Tiji and the others. Heh four cowardly kids, not daring to chat directly with him but instead first approached the Dragon Cub. The response of the Dragon Cub was funny too; seeing the four Abyss Princesses suddenly in front of her, she instinctively threw the snowball in her Dragon Claw at Tijis face, then turned to run, but the quick-reacting Bettina grabbed her Dragon Tail. Because of the snow on the plazas floor tiles, the Dragon Cubs short legs frantically slid in place. It looked like she ran far, but in reality, she was still in the same spot. Help help Young Dragon Lucia thought to ask Lance for help. The word [help] just came out of her mouth when she suddenly remembered she is now a Black Dragon Youngling, not an Amethyst Young Dragon. What was there to fear? Black Dragon Younglings dont know what Abyss Princesses are. But her behavior of turning to run just now might have already blown her cover. Her four cunning sworn sisters, just changing color wont fool them. Damn it. Why would they suddenly appear in Saint Blue? Especially on New Years Eve. Knowing that demons had been appearing frequently in Saint Blue recently, she didnt expect that the Abyss Royal Family would appear here. Werent they afraid of being imprisoned by the strong individuals in the Human World? Or being captured alive by the Divine Personnel of the Temple? Their audacity was too great. Was she still pretending? It seemed like she couldnt keep it up anymore. Why run? We risked our lives to come and hang out with you, yet you neither invite us for drinks nor to taste the food, and you even ran away when you saw us. Are we still your sworn sisters? Tiji brushed the snow off her face, walked up in front of the Young Dragon, and pinched the cheeks of the Young Dragons face, pulling them side to side. She was audacious enough to throw a snowball at her. Thinking about it, she had suffered twice at the hands of this naughty guy. The first time she met her, she was hit on the head by a Thunder Hammer. This time when she came to the Human World and saw her, she threw a snowball at her face. Bettina, Mavis, Freya were all there, but why did she throw it specifically at her face? Angry! Youve got the wrong person, Im not your sister, stop stop pinching my face is going to get swollen Bettina released the Young Dragons dragon tail, and the four of them surrounded the Young Dragon. Tiji stood in front of the Young Dragon, Bettina stood behind, and Mavis and Freya stood on either side. You think this little disguise can fool us? Tiji, annoyed, let go of the Young Dragons cheeks and gave her a glare. Look, I have a dragon horn covering on my head. Does the Young Dragon you know have that? No, right? Stop struggling, follow us later. Big events are expected to happen in Saint Blue in the next two days, its not safe here. Follow us, dont follow Lance, hes about to be targeted. Staying by his side, you will get implicated. We four do not wish to perish on the same day as you Ah? Lance is going to be targeted? Yes. Did your sisters come too? Dont know, but many terrifying powerful beings have arrived. Mavis revealed a little information to the Young Dragon, but for more specifics, she couldnt share as that was all she knew. It seems that in the past few days, demons coming to the Human World include not only the Royal Family, but also the Demon King and some strong independent demons. Every member of the Demon Race who aspires to contest for the position of Demon Emperor has arrived. Through the words of Young Dragon Lucia, they confirmed one thing, Black Dragon Man was indeed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. The Lance they met before was not the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Bang, bang, bang, bang Four snowballs exploded on the heads of Tiji, Bettina, Mavis, Freya. It was Lance. Lance had made four snowballs and nailed these four cowards. As a Dragonborn, Lance came behind Tiji and the others, smiling. Tiji and her group all glared angrily at Lance when they saw the Black Dragon Man provoke them. Welcome to the colorful Human World, you four little fellas not greeting me upon seeing me? Are you afraid that Ill report you? Or afraid that Ill hand you over to the Temple? Dont bully my Dragon Cub, if you want to play, play nicely. Are you really Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance?! Guaranteed genuine. Whats your real name? Tiji asked. Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is named Lance. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance also calls himself Lance, she didnt believe it, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance must be a fake name. Lance, do I not have the right to be called Lance while others do? Same names are common. Same names are common, but why are you using that Lances face? You big fraud! Tiji pointed at Lance not far from the restaurant entrance, confronting him. Lance smiled: I dont understand what youre saying, youve got the wrong person, it has nothing to do with me. .. Welcome to the colorful Human World, you four little fellas not greeting me upon seeing me? Are you afraid that Ill report you? Or afraid that Ill hand you over to the Temple? Dont bully my Dragon Cub, if you want to play, play nicely. Are you really Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance?! Guaranteed genuine. Whats your real name? Tiji asked. Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is named Lance. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance also calls himself Lance, she didnt believe it, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance must be a fake name. Lance, do I not have the right to be called Lance while others do? Same names are common. Same names are common, but why are you using that Lances face? You big fraud! Tiji pointed at Lance not far from the restaurant entrance, confronting him. Lance smiled: I dont understand what youre saying, youve got the wrong person, it has nothing to do with me. Chapter 706 - 706 405 Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance... A Giant ?Chapter 706: Chapter 405: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance A Giant Dragon?! Nonsense! Chapter 706: Chapter 405: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance A Giant Dragon?! Nonsense! This New Years Eve seems a bit too lively. The Abyss Royal Family dared to let Tiji and those four kiddos move around in Saint Blue City, there must be some powerful followers in the dark. The few princesses I know of are probably already in Saint Blue City, or about to appear. Princess, Demon King, powerful scattered demons, their appearance in Saint Blue is not to persuade me to return, but to defeat me directly in the Human World and take me away for imprisonment. The opponents seem numerous, and I wonder if the Giant Dragons staying in Saint Blue will help me deal with a few of the Demon Race. Forget it, even if the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons make a move, I estimate they cannot defeat demon king level Demon Race members. A Demon King who dares to compete for the position of Demon Emperor, if he cant even defeat an ordinary Pureblood Dragon, how can he have the face to contend for the throne of the Demon Emperor? Those who dare to challenge me, a Black Magic Dragonfolk, must understand some of my strength; if not, they would have at least investigated. Abyssal Demons are cunning, meticulous, and cautious; they bring brains when going out, only acting wildly if they can win, and run faster than dogs if not. Do my utmost to completely resolve things with the Abyss side. Now that Ive exposed my identity, theres no reason to drag it out with lingering connections. Speaking of which, its strange, last time I left the Abyss, I told those princesses of the Royal Family that I wasnt interested in the position of Demon Emperor, so why is the struggle for the Demon Emperors throne still involving me? I asked the Night Elf in Sword Domain and the Evil Spirit Demon; their rank is a bit low, they didnt know the details, only that to compete for the position of Demon Emperor, they must defeat me, a Black Magic Dragon Man that has [defected] to the Human World. Youve doomed us all! Walking through the Abyss with the face of Lord Saint Blue Viscount, you made us mistake you for him and we ended up exposing our identities because of you. That person said that Saint Blue is not a place we come and go as we please. By his tone, its clear he intends to forcibly keep us in Saint Blue or even imprison us. And you still say it has nothing to do with you? Tiji gritted her teeth; that damn Lance must have anticipated this day, which is why he intentionally assumed the visage of the Saint Blue Viscount while in the Abyss, misleading them and preparing for this scenario. Wait a minute! She remembered! The last time Lance returned to the Abyss to find little dragon Lucia, he had used a name while at her [Blood Sea] tavern, and back then the name was [TheaThea!] Yes, Thea. If Lance isnt his real name, could Thea be his true name?! Frequent appearances of Abyssal Demons in Saint Blue really annoy him; its possible hes planning to forcibly keep you in Saint Blue. Dont look at me or count on me; I cant save you. Its good enough hes not settling accounts with me. Try having your princess save you. Dont even think about resisting; youre no match for him. He planned to take this opportunity to shake off two burdens once and for all, naturally, he wouldnt let Tiji, Bettina, Mavis, and Freya leave Saint Blue City easily. Lets talk about this matter later, I just remembered something else, your true name is it Thea?! Last time even her sister and the other Royal Family princesses thought that Lance had made up the name [Thea] to collect unearned rewards. But now, it seems more likely that Thea might actually be his true name! Surprise showed in Lance Jin Hongs vertical pupils, Tiji was quite clever to recall the name Thea. He had no problem using Thea as his own name. Because his real name indeed contained these two characters. You thought of something your sister probably wouldnt have noticed, whatever you like, call me Lance if you wish, or Thea if you prefer. Now answer me one question, the four of you. Youve seen me, what do you want to do now? Challenge me? Or We dont want to challenge you, were here just for the safety of little dragon Lucia, afraid she might get dragged into this mess. Fine, then follow him later. Lance raised a Dragon Claw, pointing to himself standing at the entrance of the restaurant. Demon King Raymond, who had a minor grudge with him a millennium ago, should understand his previous words werent about evading responsibility. He did save his life once. At one moment, Reg genuinely exhibited an outburst of power beyond reasoning, definitely poised to overwhelm and defeat Demon King Raymond. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he hadnt wanted to extricate himself, he was actually quite keen to witness Regs transformation. Seeing the Black Demon Dragon man point with his Dragon Claw towards his own position, Demon King Raymond suppressed the urge to settle accounts with the Non-existent Demon Pharmacist Lance. He came to the Human World this time to obtain the qualification to compete for the position of Demon Emperor. His opponent was not the Non-existent Potion Master Lance. It was the Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance. The Blood Clan Princess, the Fallen Angel Race Princess, the Medusa Clan Princess, and the Charming Demon Princess had been chatting with the Black Dragon Man for a while; they could confirm that the Black Dragon Man was, indeed, the Black Magic Dragonfolk. Non-existent Potion Master, your luck is good. My target tonight is not you, encountering you is an unexpected delight. After tonight, we shall meet again; then I want to witness your true strength. Demon King Raymond grinned at Lance, pulled out a cigarette case from his chest, took out a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth, casually threw the empty case on the ground, and took out a box of matches to light his cigarette, then walked away towards the square. Chapter 707 - 707 405 Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance... A Giant ?Chapter 707: Chapter 405: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance A Giant Dragon?! Nonsense! _2 Chapter 707: Chapter 405: Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance A Giant Dragon?! Nonsense! _2 Dont liter everywhere, pick up your cigarette pack and throw it in the trash. Demon King Raymond snapped his fingers, and the cigarette pack on the ground was instantly incinerated by a burst of fierce red flames. Seeing this, Lance also walked towards the square, his targets were Tiji, Bettina, Freya, and Mavis. Hes coming, Lance! Tiji, Freya, Mavis, Bettina instinctively moved to Lances side. Dont panic, dont resist, he wont hurt you. BesidesI seem to be in trouble too, Ive caught the attention of the Demon King from the Land of Chaos and Disorder. As soon as Lance finished speaking, Demon King Raymond appeared in front of him. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Yes. Lets see what makes you think you can measure us. Demon King Raymond suddenly made a move, throwing a punch at Lances chest, which was caught by Lance using his Dragon Claw. Lance swiped his Dragon Tail, striking at Demon King Raymonds waist. Demon King Raymond stomped fiercely, and the snow on the ground instantly turned into an Ice Shield. Crack. The Ice Shield was shattered by Lances strike with his Dragon Tail, and Demon King Raymond roared, his robust body swelling up, ripping through his black tailcoat, revealing a body covered in tough, silver-red fur. Snow Moon Fierce Bear. Boom! The true form of Demon King Raymond took the blow from Lances Dragon Tail. The force contained in the Dragon Tail pained Demon King Raymond. Bearbearit has a Primordial Beast!!! The true form of Demon King Raymond terrified the people preparing for the New Years celebration in the square, as well as many older children. The Young Dragon seeing this scene, ran towards the center of the square while urgently shouting to the older children in the square: Dragon Guard Army, rally to me! Dragon Guard Army, rally to me! Im here to protect you! Hearing the Young Dragons voice, the older children instinctively congregated towards where the Young Dragon was. The adults should evacuate the square orderly, do not be scared, your Lord Viscount is here, he will not let the bear harm you. Yeah, Im here, the people of Saint Blue can evacuate the square temporarily without fear, the New Years Eve this year is just a bit more lively than usual. The moment Lances voice echoed over the square, it considerably calmed the people. The sudden appearance of the Fierce Bear scared them, but not enough to make them flee in all directions; the moment the Fierce Bear appeared, the adults promptly pulled the closest older children to them behind their backs. Whether they were their children or not, they instinctively protected the older children first. They can die, the older children cannot, because these older children are the future of Saint Blue. As for them, without Lord Viscount, they wouldve died long ago. Sothey are not afraid of dying, they just fear dying with no value. The Knight Legion is here! Cleia led over thirty Flying Dragon Knights to the square immediately, surrounding the true form of Demon King Raymond and Lord Black Dragon. They formed a defensive circle, not attacking the bear. After Cleia arrived, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne also appeared in the sky above the square. He stared down at the silver-red bear below, his aqua-colored eyes showing disdain; indeed, a demon dared to cause chaos in Saint Blue. Ha thankfully, it chose Black Dragon as an opponent. Initially planning to intervene, he now hovered in the sky above the square, watching the scene unfold. Black Dragon was strong enough to battle the Holy Giant Dragon. The demon below, no matter how strong, definitely wasnt as powerful as the Holy Giant Dragon. Adventurers, Martial Artists, Mages, and Summoners in Saint Blue City also took out their weapons, ready to assist the Holy Blue Knight Legion. By aiding the Holy Blue Official, they would be rewarded afterwards. Also, as theyve been living together for a long time, the people of Saint Blue City did not wish to see their city affected by war. During this period, they also helped the Holy Blue Official to suppress the demons that frequently appeared. You go outside Saint Blue City to fight, dont battle here and hurt my citizens, or dont blame me for taking harsh actions against you. Transforming into a five-to-six-meters-tall Snow Moon Fierce Bear, Demon King Raymond glanced at Lance, and suddenly, a pair of silver-red wings appeared behind his bear form, Dark Magic Dragonkin come outside the city and battle me. With those words to Lance, Demon King Raymond scanned the crowd around the square, and then looked up at the Bronze Giant Dragon hovering in the night sky. He coldly said: This battle between me and the Dark Magic Dragonkin is our own internal war in the Abyss, it does not involve humans or Dragon Clan. I hope you do not interfere with our fight. I come from the Abyss, he The bear paw of Demon Kings pointed at Lance, addressing the humans around and the Bronze Giant Dragon in the night sky: He also comes from the Abyss. Coming to the Human World this time was merely to capture a deserter back to the Abyss. Do not obstruct me, and I will not cause chaos in your world. To prevent the battle from being interfered with by humans and Giant Dragons, Demon King Raymond exposed Lances identity. As soon as he spoke, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne in the sky, Cleia on the ground, the Flying Dragon Knights, and everyone in Saint Blue City instinctively looked towards Black Dragon. Black Dragon comes from the Abyss? And not from Dragon Island? Isnt Black Dragon a Giant Dragon? How could he be an Abyssal Demon? They even saw the image of Black Dragon flying over Saint Blue City in Dragon Form; clearly, he was a Giant Dragon, so how did he suddenly become a demon? The people of Saint Blue City looked at Black Dragon, somewhat disbelieving Demon King Raymonds words. Cleia also had some doubts; the common folk of Saint Blue City might not know, but she did C very clearly. The Black Dragon was a close friend of the Lord Viscount here. If Black Dragon is an Abyssal Demon, then wouldnt that mean this Lord Viscount has no reaction at all? Or is it that Lord Viscount has long known that Black Dragon is an Abyssal Demon? No, how could Black Dragon possibly be an Abyssal Demon? Isnt he supposed to be part of the Dragon Clan? This demon from the Abyss is framing and entrapping Lord Black Dragon? Bullshit! He is clearly a Giant Dragon, yet you say he comes from the Abyss. Are you planning to capture him and make him your mount? Speak to me more respectfully or be careful lest I fly up and slap you dead. Im telling the truth, yet you accuse me of lying. Who is really lying, you or me? You say he belongs to the Dragon Clan, but he isnt even a Giant Dragon, so how can he be from the Dragon Clan? Do you know the position he holds in the Abyss? Dont even say he isnt from the Dragon Clan; even if he is, it would be the Abyss Dragon Clan. Demon King Raymond scoffed at what Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne said, still insisting on Dragon Clan. Not even once have any demons in the entire Abyss seen Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance transform into a Giant Dragon. However, indeed, Dragonborn could somewhat be regarded as part of the Dragon Clan. There is a Dragon Clan in the Human World. They also have a Dragon Clan in the Abyss. Abyss Demon Dragons. Though this clan has declined, occasionally powerful Magic Dragons still emerge. Several Magic Dragon Demon Kings exist in the Chaotic Land. Dragon Clan? Tiji, Bettina, Mavis, and Freya werent shaken by Raymonds words, but rather by what Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne said. Is Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance part of the Dragon Clan? Does the Dragon Clan even acknowledge Dragonborn who arent Pureblood Dragons? Or is it after Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance left the Abyss, not only did he rise to prominence in the Human World, but he also infiltrated the Dragon Clan? Even gaining acceptance from the Dragon Clan Such audacity? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daring to provoke the Dragon Clan? The Dragon Clan of Dragon Island is not the Abyss Demon Dragons If he inadvertently offended the Holy Giant Dragons or beings like the Dragon King from within the Dragon Clan, he would surely be killed. Black Dragon, tell him your true identity! Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, unwilling to engage in a war of words with Demon King Raymond, wanted Black Dragon to prove his own identity. Yes, what he said is right, I am a Giant Dragon, Lance admitted. You call yourself a Giant Dragon, just to secure your footing in the Human World and even think about licking the boots of the Dragon Clan? Have you forgotten your identity in the Abyss? Chapter 708 - 708 406 Ancestor of the Sword I am... the Pure ?Chapter 708: Chapter 406: Ancestor of the Sword, I am the Pure Yang Sword Immortal Chapter 708: Chapter 406: Ancestor of the Sword, I am the Pure Yang Sword Immortal To Pureblood Dragons, humans may view them as powerful, sacred, and untouchable beings, but in the eyes of this Demon King, creatures like the Bronze Giant Dragon circling above his head are only fit to be his mounts, his food. In his heart, he considered Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance to be of the same rank as himself, or even higher. Therefore, he couldnt tolerate the Bronze Giant Dragon classifying Dark Magic Dragonkin as part of the Dragon Clan. Even if he were a dragon, he would be a Demon King among the Magic Dragon race! Thats precisely why he couldnt stomach the idea of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance demeaning himself by currying favor with the Dragon Clan. Not to mention that Dark Magic Dragonkin was the highest-ranking officer of the Abyss Judgment Court. At the height of his power, even members of the Royal Family could be judged by him. ??? What What is that? Black Dragon eligible to contend for the throne of Demon Emperor? No, how can a Pureblood Giant Dragon, who roamed the Human World until adulthood, be qualified to vie for the throne of Demon Emperor? The Black Dragon couldnt possibly be an Abyss Demon Dragon, could he? He clearly does not bear the scent of the Abyss; how could he be a Magic Dragon? Listening to the self-proclaimed Demon Race, he seemed certain the Black Dragon was this so-called [Dark Magic Dragonkin]. The gaze of Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne landed on the Black Dragon, suggesting only one explanation: the Black Dragon might have spent some time in the Abyss. With the Black Dragons strength, becoming a Demon King in the Abyss would be quite normal. There are two possibilities: First, the Black Dragon is an Abyss Demon Dragon, who grew tired of the Abyss and came to play in the Human World. The second possibility is that the Black Dragon is indeed a Pureblood Black Dragon, who just so happened to have spent time in the Abyss and gained recognition from the overwhelming majority of the Demon Race. Wait S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could the reason for the frequent appearances of demons in Saint Blue lately be because of the Black Dragon? Did the exposure of Black Dragons whereabouts attract all these demons? Black Dragon, are you a Magic Dragon? Or are you a Black Dragon? I am a Black Dragon. So Melbourne, to prove I havent been licking the Dragon Clans ass, can you help me take down this Demon King? If Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was willing to engage Demon King Raymond, it would be ideal; tonight wasnt just about Demon King Raymond coming to Saint Blue for him. Others like Tijis sister, Princess Bettina might have also appeared in Saint Blue by now. They just havent shown themselves yet. Forget it, better not to engage. Im afraid you might get killed by this Demon King. Melbourne really couldnt beat Demon King Raymond; Demon King Raymonds match would have to be heroes like Reg, the Chosen Hero. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Thunder Dragon Erinna might stand a chance against Demon King Raymond, after all, they both wield Divine Artifacts. Black Dragon, who do you look down upon? Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes vertical pupils focused on Demon King Raymond, Come, meet me outside the city for a fight. Scram, youre not worthy. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne was furious, he opened his mouth and spewed Dragon Breath at Demon King Raymond. Demon King Raymond roared, using sonic attacks to disperse Bronze Giant Dragon Melbournes Dragon Breath, Such a brainless Giant Dragon like you, I would disdain to eat in the Abyss, afraid it might contaminate my brain. As his last word dropped, Demon King Raymonds figure abruptly vanished from where he stood, reappearing atop the back of Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. He slammed his bear paw hard against the back of Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, and the moment his bear paw touched the dragons back, a huge blood-red Array instantly formed, dozens of crimson beams piercing through Melbournes dragonic form. Melbourne let out a painful howl, his massive dragon body plummeting from the sky. Lance witnessed this scene and was momentarily speechless. Did Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne leave his brain at home when he left tonight? To battle with the Abyssal Demons and yet still be so distracted, even letting Demon King Raymonds words provoke him so easily. His hasty defense made even the Bronze Shield penetrated by Demon King Raymonds Fierce Bear Blood Demon Power. One encounter left his dragon body with such significant injuries; if he encountered Demon King Raymond in the wild, Melbourne might really end up as food for Demon King Raymond this time. Dont expect the Demon King to be merciful; this creature really dares to eat a Giant Dragon. Boom Crack! The moment Melbourne was severely injured by Demon King Raymond, a giant blue-purple Thunder Array suddenly appeared in the night sky. As the Array formed, hundreds of lightning bolts as thick as human arms poured down, engulfing Demon King Raymond. The dazzling Power of Thunder forced the Martial Artists, Adventurers, and Mages watching below Saint Blue City to close their eyes instinctively. Ordinary people couldnt even keep their eyes open, and were also frightened by the sound of thunder. Only Lances young dragon, as well as Tiji and Bettina, were unaffected. Demon King Raymond reacted swiftly. As soon as the aura of thunder burst forth, a blood-red defense Array appeared above his head. Yet, it was still pierced by the blue-purple Power of Thunder. The blue-purple Power of Thunder not only broke through his defense Array but also smashed him from the sky to the ground, leaving a large hole in the plaza. Next, a greatsword transformed from thunder struck swiftly from the night sky toward Demon King Raymond in the plaza, attempting to pin him to the ground. Demon King Raymond punched to counter, shattering the thunder-forged greatsword. He had just risen from the ground when a Giant Dragon, covered in the Power of Thunder, holding a Golden Shield, and carrying the wild power of thunder descended from the sky, smashing the thick Golden Shield onto Demon King Raymond as if it were a weapon. Chapter 709 - 709 406 Ancestor of the Sword I am... the Pure ?Chapter 709: Chapter 406: Ancestor of the Sword, I am the Pure Yang Sword Immortal_2 Chapter 709: Chapter 406: Ancestor of the Sword, I am the Pure Yang Sword Immortal_2 Unable to avoid the confrontation, Demon King Raymond roared, his body swelling in size yet again. In his bear-like paws appeared a crimson hammer; he swung it mightily to meet the Golden Shield. Boom! The very instant the hammer collided with the Golden Shield, an invisible shockwave spread outwards. Lance, seeing this, hastily cast an immense defensive array, confining the shockwave within the plaza and preventing its diffusion. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, with the Golden Shield in hand, continued to swing it down upon Demon King Raymond. Demon King Raymond, on the other hand, countered wildly with the bloody hammer, creating afterimages with each swing of both the shield and hammer. Now, it was purely a contest of strength. Divine Artifact! Excellent, its mine now! Demon King Raymond quickly realized that the Golden Shield used by the ambushing Thunder Giant Dragon was a Divine Artifact. He decided he must have this artifact. Ice and Snow Blade! Beneath Demon King Raymond, a silver-red array emerged. As the silver-red array took form, the snowflakes on the plaza began to float into the air, swirling around Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. Their speed of rotation increased rapidly, and in the next moment, the fast-spinning snowflakes commenced to converge. The once-soft snowflakes that would melt upon touch had now turned into dense and sharp blades. When they contacted the Golden Shield, a sound of metal clashing rang out. The densely packed snowflake blades, now turned into knives, even sliced through the thunder on Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas body. To cut through thunder This was the handiwork of Demon King Raymond. However, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was much more discerning than Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne; she was still garbed in the [War God Dragon Armor], which could withstand the snowflake blades that cut through thunder, but might not penetrate her dragon bodys War God Dragon Armor. Austin, finish him! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna suddenly shouted into the night sky. Roger that~! Suddenly, above the plaza appeared a Golden Giant Dragon radiating dazzling splendor. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Golden Giant Dragon Austin drew his bow and set an arrow, aiming at Demon King Raymond, ready to take the shot and kill him. To execute a demon from the Abyss, Austin bore no mental burden. In order to take down Demon King Raymond, he was even willing to borrow his wifes Divine Artifact. Hehe, tonight, this Golden Giant Dragon will play the part of a hero. Whoosh, whoosh Black and white, two feathered arrows transformed into streaks of light, one black and one white, heading straight for Demon King Raymonds heart and head. Ting, ting Just as the black and white feathered arrows were about to penetrate Demon King Raymonds body, a crimson cloud materialized behind him, blocking the Arrow of Time. Your Dragon Clan is as despicable as ever. As the crimson cloud dissipated, a woman dressed in a crimson gown appeared behind Demon King Raymond, catching the Arrow of Time with her bare hands. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, witnessing this, was about to speak when Erinnas voice exploded in his ear, Watch out! Accompanying the warning was the Golden Shield. Seeing Erinna tossing the Golden Shield towards his head, Golden Giant Dragon Austin instinctively ducked. Clang Thump The Golden Shield landed heavily on Golden Giant Dragon Austins head, but his reflexes were quick. He folded his wings, descending swiftly, and as he flipped over, his dragon claws swiftly captured the Golden Shield. In the moment he turned to grab the Golden Shield, he saw in the night sky a demon dressed in a black and red robe, emotionlessly holding a black and red War Axe, looking straight at his neck Golden Giant Dragon Austin broke out in a cold sweat when he realized that if Erinna hadnt promptly thrown the Golden Shield at his head, his neck could have been silently cleaved off by the demon. It was terrifying! He was almost beheaded! Why had Saint Blue suddenly become so terrifying? Without hesitation, Golden Giant Dragon Austin flew close to Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. He initially wanted to fly towards Black Dragon, but recalling Demon Kings recent words, he abandoned that thought. Black Dragons true identity was still uncertain, as were his allegiances. If he sided with the Abyssal Demons. He could end up being killed by Black Dragon. The strength of Black Dragon was terrifyingly strong. Given Black Dragons previously displayed power, he could easily vie for the Demon Emperors throne. Golden Giant Dragon Austin even suspected that Black Dragon could possibly become the Demon Emperor of the Abyss. As for the status between being the Demon Emperor and the Black Dragon of Dragon Island, did he even need to think about it? Demon Princess Christine. Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela. Indeed, they, too, were the ones lurking within the city. ` Tsk, in the face of humans and the Dragon Clan, even the Demon Kings from the Abyss and the Land of Chaos and Disorder can set aside prejudices, temporarily coexist peacefully, and even become temporary teammates. No need to rush, just wait a bit longer. See if more Abyssal Demons can be lured out. Its too troublesome to deal with them one by one; better to take them all out in one fell swoop for convenience. After the previous battles, Lance has gained a rough understanding of his strength. Unless those old geezers from the Abyss Royal Family take action, he can deal with all the demons coming for him at once. Just wait Dont rush. Are there any other Giant Dragons taking action? Help him lure out some more Abyssal Demons. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne is finished; if it werent for a Healing Scroll thrown onto his dragons body, he wouldnt even be able to fly now. Cleia, lead the Flying Dragon Knights to evacuate the plaza and disperse the crowd around it. Leave this place to me for now. Lord Viscount, we cannot let you stay here alone. Its fine, you all need to have faith in me. But This is an order. Yes Cleia signaled to the Flying Dragon Knights, and they slowly withdrew from the plaza. Lances voice attracted the attention of Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela and Demon Princess Christine. With a face labeled Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, it was hard for Kristi Hela and Christine to ignore him. If it hadnt been confirmed that the Black Dragon Man was Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, they might have mistaken this Lord Viscount of the Human World for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance as well. Youre Lance? Yes. Whats your relationship with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Are you interrogating a criminal? Never mind my relationship with the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance youre referring to; you should be considering whether you can leave Saint Blue. If I dont hold all of you accountable in Saint Blue, how can I have the right to be the Lord of Saint Blue? Even if you manage to escape Saint Blue by chance, these four are destined to stay in Saint Blue, to atone for your arrogance and rudeness. Lance pointed at Tiji, Bettina, Freya, and Mavis. Its time to make his presence known and prepare for the [Fall]. To have a grand finale, he must enrage all the demons and Demon Kings that came from the Abyss. You wont have the chance. Demon Princess Christine blinked to Lances front, thrusting her War Axe towards Lances chest. Ding! An azure-colored greatsword appeared out of thin air in front of Lance, blocking the strike from Demon Princess Christine. Lance counterattacked, using the [Ten Thousand Sword Return to the Origin] technique; tens of thousands of azure-colored greatswords materialized behind him, transforming into a torrent of azure might, sweeping towards Christine. A series of crisp ding ding ding sounds rang out as Christine spun her black and red War Axe into a Wind and Fire Wheel, breaking Lances Ten Thousand Sword Return to the Origin. Sword Control, slash. Lance formed a sword technique with his hands and attacked Christine with sword control. Demon Princess Christine, encountering swordsmanship that could attack through the air for the first time, was overwhelmed by Lances technique of sword control, leaving her only able to defend passively, unable to find a chance to counterattack. She tried to shatter the azure greatsword with her War Axe but failed. The grade of the azure greatsword could it be a Divine Artifact? Her War Axe couldnt even shatter the azure greatsword of the human Lance; that greatsword must definitely be a Divine Artifact! Distracted for a moment, the azure greatsword skimmed past her neck, cutting off a strand of her long hair. Such strong sword control technique. Demon Princess Christine no longer concealed her true power. Demons Eye, activate! Two peculiar lights shone from Christines crimson eyes. The flying sword trajectories that were impossible to catch before were now clearly visible in front of her. Seeing this, Lance felt repulsed. Christine was cheating. ` Chapter 710 - 710 407 Bloody Battle at Saint Blue ?Chapter 710: Chapter 407: Bloody Battle at Saint Blue Chapter 710: Chapter 407: Bloody Battle at Saint Blue Demons Eye. A demon who cultivates the Demons Eye can open it during battle and see the events of the next thirty seconds. The stronger the demon, the longer they can see into the future. He once heard that a Demon Ancestor in the Abyss could see up to three minutes into the future with the Demons Eye. Knowing the future in advance, this eye is somewhat against the heavens, even if it is for just a short few dozen seconds, two or three minutes, its already considered defying the heavens. Now, Christine activates the Demons Eye, allowing her to foresee where his sword will strike in the next second. Good, let him see if the Demons Eye is truly as miraculous as the legends say. The speed of the Azure Greatswords flight grew faster and faster, eventually turning into a dazzling streak of blue light. The blue light almost enveloped Demon Princess Christine, with the incessant clinking of collisions, but she could always predict the trajectory of the Flying Sword in advance. Even as Lance sped up, Christines Demons Eye could still foresee the flight path for the next few dozen seconds. Lance was envious; such a wonderful eye it was. During his time with the Abyss Demon Royal Family, what he most wanted to learn was this Demons Eye, able to see the futurewho wouldnt want a pair of such eyes? Even if he cultivates the Heavenly Eye, it might not be like the Demons Eye, able to see into the future. Your swordsmanship is strong, but thats all it is. The splendid blue light abruptly ceased, and Christine, with the power of the Demons Eye, grasped the hilt of the fast-flying Azure Greatsword in a moment. Held in her grip, the Azure Greatsword hummed incessantly. Hmm? Christine suddenly let go, and the next second, the blade of the Azure Greatsword bent and swished across her wrist. Had she not released it in advance, the Azure Greatsword would likely have sliced off her hand. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Azure Greatsword can actually bend at will. Lance gestured towards the Azure Greatsword with a crook of his finger, and it flew back to his side, slowly circling him. Demon Princess Christine looked at Lances face, this humans swordsmanship was indeed troublesome. Only by activating the Demons Eye was she able to suppress this mans Flying Sword technique. Are you a Sword Saint? Or a Sword God? I am neither a Sword Saint nor a Sword God, but a Sword Immortal. Riding the wind, I am the Sword Immortal who wields the sword to eliminate demons between heaven and earth. Sword Immortal? The first time she heard of this profession, was it a new Sword Dao title that recently emerged in the Human World? The strength of a Sword Immortal probably isnt inferior to a Sword Saint. If every Sword Saint in the Human World had strength like this human Lance, then the swordsmanship experts of the Human World would be terrifyingly strong. Our battle ends here for now. You, and that Blood Clan over there, your target should be him. Lance pointed at his true form. After you settle your grudges, its not too late to seek a battle with me. Of course, if you insist on battling me first, I dont mind, as long as you dont fear that guy taking advantage. This is my home ground, and I have a fairly good relationship with both the Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon. If you want to rush to a conclusion, I must say you are somewhat delusional. So far only a Demon King and two Princesses had emerged, this lineup was not enough; at the least, he had to lure out all the demons lurking in Saint Blue. New Years Eve, Lord Viscount of Saint Blue died in battle Hmm hmm Does this feel a bit cruel? Why not wait until after New Years Eve to fake death? Thunder Dragon Erinna also temporarily ended her battle with Demon King Raymond at this moment. However, she and Golden Giant Dragon Austin were still in combat state. Merely with Demon King Raymond injuring Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, they couldnt let these Abyssal Demons off easily. Moreover, they were also somewhat concern about Black Dragons identity. Originally, they thought the Black Dragon was merely a Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World. They hadnt thought that he had another identity in the Abyss: Dark Magic Dragonkin! And he held a high position, even eligible to compete for the title of Demon Emperor. They are momentarily unclear about Black Dragons position and which identity he resonates with more. Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela appeared in front of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance in a flash, What exactly is your relationship with that human Lance? Our relationship is quite complex, dont bare your fangs we are friends, and extremely good ones at that. You assumed his appearance, used his name to interact with us? Have you been deceiving us from the start? Now, should we call you Lance? Or should we call you Sia? Whatever you like, you can call me Lance or Sia. Anyway, after tonight, I will vanish completely from your memories. Your appearance in Saint Blue tonight should not have been to reminisce with me but to sever our friendship thoroughly. Sigh I dont understand, when I left the Abyss last time, I told you all that I had no interest in the Demon Emperor title. Why dont you believe it? You even came to the Human World, what for? To force me back to the Abyss to compete for the Demon Emperor title with you? Return to the Abyss to compete for the Demon Emperor title with us? Youre thinking too much. Now that were here in the Human World, naturally, we wont let you live to return to the Abyss. Demon King Raymond looked at Lance, spewing bold wordsthough they cant be considered bold if he could indeed kill Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance; he certainly would strike to kill. Chapter 711 - 711 407 Bloody Battle Saint Blue_2 ?Chapter 711: Chapter 407: Bloody Battle Saint Blue_2 Chapter 711: Chapter 407: Bloody Battle Saint Blue_2 Of course, if the Black Magic Dragonfolks are willing to follow him, he certainly wouldnt mind accepting them. After all, hes aiming to become the Demon Emperor, and his view isnt that narrow. Lance smirked. Demon King Raymond is not just foul-mouthed but also despicable. He really wanted to call over Reg to see the true face of Demon King Raymond. Unfortunately, it has to be Lord Viscount Lance who calls them, not himself. Thinking of killing me with just a few of you Lances draconic mouth cracked into a smile as he slowly shook his head: Youre not able, call out a few more of similar strength to yours to gang up on me, and maybe youll have a chance to kill me. But with just the three of you, if I get a bit more serious, I could kill you all. . Damn cocky. Golden Giant Dragon Austin couldnt stand the Black Dragons arrogance; being high and mighty towards their Dragon Island Giant Dragons was one thing, but even more so toward the Abyss Demon King. Really not afraid of being killed? Black Dragon, before you fight with the Abyssal Demons, I have a question for you. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna interrupted Lances conversation with the Abyssal Demons, Are you a Pureblood Black Dragon who wanders the Human World, or an Abyssal Black Demon Dragon? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your answer will determine our attitude toward you. If you admit youre a Black Demon Dragon from the Abyss, then after tonight, youll never have the chance to join Dragon Island. But if you admit youre a Black Dragon then tonight the Giant Dragons of Saint Blue will fight alongside you against the demons from the Abyss. I cant guarantee the others, but Austin and I, we will help you. Even though the Black Dragon isnt exactly a good being, Erinna hoped that the Black Dragon could continue to stay in the Human World as a Pureblood Black Dragon. If he admits he is a Black Demon Dragon from the Abyss Then after tonight, Saint Blue will no longer have the Black Dragon. I am the Black Dragon, so Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, you have to protect me and do your best to beat these guys to death. Was there even a choice to make? He was the Black Dragon all along. Of course, he was also a Black Magic Dragonfolk. But hes ready to abandon that identity now. Hes definitely not going back to the Abyss, hes learned all that he could, and gone through all the necessary trials. If he were to go back to the Abyss, it would be only to aim for the throne of the Demon Emperor. .. Erinna felt a wave of disgust. Not knowing why, seeing the Black Dragon readily admit that he is a Black Dragon made her feel rather upset. It always felt like the Black Dragon was using them. Lets go, Erinna, kill this Demon King. Upon hearing Lances words, Erinna unleashed the Power of Thunder, enveloping all the demons in the square. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, witnessing this scene, also took the opportunity to recall the Arrow of Time, drawing his bow and taking aim once more at Demon Princess Christine, who nearly chopped his dragon head earlier. Whatever it took, he had to see if she could be shot dead. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, who had just been healed by Lances Healing Scroll, also exerted his strength, Bronze TempleSuppression! An ancient bronze temple materialized out of thin air and vehemently pressed down towards Bloodline Princess Kristi Hela. Isnt this the way it should be? If they used their ultimate moves from the start, they wouldnt have nearly been killed, right? When battling with him, the Black Dragon, testing the waters was fine; after all, as fellow dragons, he wouldnt deal a lethal blow. But in battle against the Abyss Demon King, not unleashing their ultimate moves was asking for death. Abyssal Demons and Dragon Island Giant Dragons are mortal enemies, and they fight to the death upon meeting. The way Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne fought just now was incorrect. With a loud boom, Kristi Hela was enveloped by the Bronze Temple. Lance made his move. If he hadnt, Kladidihla would have dodged it much earlier. It was he who flashed behind Kristi Hela just as she was about to dodge, slapping her back and smashing her into the Bronze Temple. Kristi Hela was quick to react, turning her body into a scarlet mist at the moment she sensed his attack, but unfortunately, she was still hit by his [Dark Dragon Palm] and entered the Bronze Temple. Dark Dragon Palm had a hundred percent counter to such techniques and divine skills that could mistify the body. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne circling the night sky saw the Blood Clan Witch encapsulated by the Bronze Temple and quickly shrank the temple in an attempt to trap the Blood Clan Witch inside to her death. The Bronze Temple kept shrinking smaller and smaller, quickly becoming a little over two meters and about to shrink to just over one meter, when suddenly the temple turned a scarlet color; before Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne could react, the scarlet temple exploded with a bang. Bronze Wall Iron Bastion! The Bronze Temple exploded in an instant, and walls of bronze two to three meters thick appeared all around Clairestellaabove, below, to her front, back, left, and right. Crush! Boom! The bronze walls rapidly closed in, attempting to squeeze Clairestella into a flat witch. Swish, swishseveral streaks of scarlet light flashed by, and Melbournes impregnable bronze defenses were instantly shattered into numerous tiny fragments. They were sliced apart by Clairestellas greatsword. Clairestella knew swordsmanship. Seeing this, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne immediately knew he was no match for that Blood Clan Witch below. Even his most powerful techniques couldnt suppress the Blood Clan Witch; with his strength, he could only temporarily hold off Clairestella. Melbourne, youre not quite up to the task. The whooshing sound of cleaving air abruptly filled the area, as hundreds of bronze spears appeared around Clairestella from all sides. Some bronze spears were shattered by Clairestellas Blood Demon Sword, while a few pierced her body. But they didnt cause her any real harm, as the spears penetrated only the vaporized parts of her body. Although they didnt cause actual damage to Clairestella, they did anger her. Another Bronze Giant Dragon, and it was this newcomer who had ambushed her with a bronze spear. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips had arrived. Tonight was just too eventful, and tonights battle targeted the Abyssal Demons. Ha, tonight hed really let loose and have a blast. If he didnt slaughter one or two demons, he wouldnt do justice to his status as a Bronze Giant Dragon. This witch is a bit too powerful; you better not take her lightly. So what if shes a bit too powerful? With you and me teamed up, surely we arent afraid of not being able to kill her? Be careful! Snap Crack Suddenly, a black and red whip appeared in the night sky. The whip shattered the bronze wall that Melbourne had hastily added on the back of Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, then struck Phillips draconic body, flinging him into a tumble through the air. Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith! Great! Another princess had appeared. Good, good, at this rate, all the demons lurking in Saint Blue would be drawn out. Witch! How dare you launch a sneak attack!!! Witch? Look into my eyes and tell me, what should you call me? Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips, as well as Melbourne, looked involuntarily into the eyes of Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith; the heart-shaped pupils of her eyes emitted a pink glow. Charming Eye. Damn, Phillips and Melbourne these two have been charmed What should you two call me? Queen Your Majesty, we should call you Queen, Your Majesty. What are you to me? We are Your Majestys dogs. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne flew in front of Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith, stretching his head under her hand, hoping she would pet his dragon head. Phillips, also under the influence of the Charming Technique, flew up beside Meredith and supported her with his draconic body. Seeing this scene, Lance took out a Memory Stone from the Diamond Talisman and recorded the disgraceful states of Melbourne and Phillips. Heh heh, once tonights affairs were settled, hed play the content of this Memory Stone for the wives of Melbourne and Phillips. So audacious, with wives at home yet so effortlessly charmed by the succubusif they werent lustful, Merediths Charming Eye couldnt have done anything to them. Meredith had also tried to charm him with her Charming Eye, but in return he had simply released a bit of Pure Yang Qi, and Meredith was so desperate she wanted to cling to him and lick Chapter 712 - 712 408 Black Dragons Fighting Spirit and ?Chapter 712: Chapter 408 Black Dragons Fighting Spirit and Domineering! Chapter 712: Chapter 408 Black Dragons Fighting Spirit and Domineering! What is the gap? Thats the gap. The Charming Demon Queen Meredith, with her Charming Eye, could enchant the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Phillips into simpletons, but when faced with him, the roles reversed; his Pure Yang Qi could turn the Charming Demon Queen Meredith and the Bloodline Princess Christina Hela into simpletons. The Charming Demon Queen Meredith would be attracted to his Pure Yang Dragon Body. Bloodline Princess Kristi Hela would be attracted to his Pure Yang Dragon Blood. He wasnt sure if he was as irresistible as the flesh of Tang Sanzang, but if the Charming Demon Queen Meredith could break his Pure Yang Dragon Body and take away his first time He estimated that Merediths charming powers would ascend to another level. If Kristi Hela tasted his dragon blood, shed likely lose interest in any blood but Divine Blood thereafter. Sometimes he wondered if he should deliberately let Kristi Hela sample a bit of his Dragons Den? Then see if Kristi Hela would get addicted to his Dragon Blood. If that happened, he could use that addiction as leverage to get something from her. Like dangling a drop of Dragon Blood on his Dragon Finger, showing it off to her on purpose. If she refused his request, he could use the opportunity to say: Kristi Hela, you wouldnt want this drop of Dragon Blood to fall to the ground, would you? Hehe As a Black Dragon, he naturally possessed a wicked nature, but he kept it well in check. To make him reveal his vile side, it had to be something that piqued his interest. Good, good, two obedient dogs, go, make those two big lizards assaulting my subordinates crippled. ROAR Melbourne and Phillips, who had been caressed on the head a few times by Meredith, let out a roar and turned to attack the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The Bronze Spear, Bronze Wall, and Bronze Temple manifested all together. The Bronze Spear aimed at Erinna was destroyed by thunder. Austin, trapped between Bronze Walls, swung the Bow of Light a few times and smashed the Bronze Walls, while the Bronze Temple was frozen in mid-air by a blast of Extreme Cold Power. The Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte joined the fray. The enchanted Melbourne and Phillips were frozen into two massive blocks of ice by Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlottes innate ability of her clan. Seeing the frozen Melbourne and Phillips about to drop into Saint Blue City, Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City used the Sword Control Technique to send the two ice blocks outside of Saint Blue City. Excluding the wives of Melbourne and Phillips, who had yet to join the battle, all of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons of Saint Blue had joined the fight. Oh, and also the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln was lurking among the surrounding crowd; he could smell the presence of the Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. He might be waiting to see if any new Abyssal Demons would join the fray. Tonight was supposed to be his battle with the Abyssal Demons, but the Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons clashed with the Abyssal Demons and the princesses first. Wait a bit longer He aimed to deal with all the Abyssal Demons that came to Saint Blue in one go. The battle between Thunder Dragon Erinna and Demon King Hammond had reached fever pitch; their fight ascended to the skies. Their battling air space was filled with thunder and lightning, making the sky above Saint Blue City look as if fireworks were exploding. Lance glanced at the clock tower in the center of the square; it was eleven oclock, and in one more hour it would be the new year. The battle between the Dragon Island Giant Dragons and the Abyssal Demons looked set to last a year. Oh Erinna could fight Demon King Hammond for a year. Golden Giant Dragon Austin wasnt doing so well; even though he wielded the Divine Artifacts like the Bow of Light, Arrow of Time, and Golden Shield, faced with the Demon Princess Christine, he was still at a disadvantage. In about fifteen minutes, he was likely to be defeated by the Demon Princess Christine. The Demon Princess Christines War Axe was a Magic Weapon. On par with the Bow of Light and the Arrow of Time. Demons! Youve really angered me, forcing me to unleash my ultimate moves, right? Ill grant your wish! Overpowered by Christine, Austin erupted in power; he fully activated the Bow of Light, bathing the entire square in platinum Holy Light. The Arrow of Time became one, flying back into Austins Dragon Claw. Austin drew his bow, arrow notched, Die, witch! WHOOSH The merged Arrow of Time vanished into the void the moment it was shot, disappearing from sight. Seeing this, the Charming Demon Princess Christine activated her Demons Eye. Throat, back, brow, heart. CLINK, CLINK, CLINK The clear sound of metal clashing echoed incessantly throughout the square; Meredith used her War Axe to block all attacks from the Arrow of Time. Ha! Witch, die! Austin teleported above Merediths head, lifting up the Bow of Light, slamming it down towards her skull. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meredith was reduced to a mirage by the strike of the Bow of Light. Seeing this, Austins eyes showed panicit was an afterimage! You are the one whos going to die Gold insect. A cold and ruthless voice sounded above Austins head, and as the last word echoed in his ears, he felt a chill on the back of his headhe was about to die! If Lance hadnt acted, Austin would indeed be dead by now, for the Demon Princess Christines War Axe almost pierced through his skull. It was Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City who took the fatal strike from Demon Queen Meredith meant for Austin. Hes my friend, and I just couldnt stand by and watch you slaughter him, Lance said, swinging his sword to force Meredith back. Chapter 713 - 713 408 Black Dragons Combat Intent and ?Chapter 713: Chapter 408 Black Dragons Combat Intent and Domineering!_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 408 Black Dragons Combat Intent and Domineering!_2 Meredith coldly looked at Lance, if it werent for Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance who had previously used this face, she would certainly have killed this human. Lance, I didnt gift you so many Flying Dragons for nothing! Preserving his life, Golden Giant Dragon Austins fondness for Lance greatly increased, while his fondness for Black Dragon sharply dropped; to be precise, he never had much affection for Black Dragon. Not to mention Black Dragon is now associated with the Abyss, who knows whether Black Dragon is a Magic Dragon from the Abyss. Moreover, Black Dragon just watched and didnt save him, so his affection for Black Dragon dwindled even more. With Black Dragons strength, he doesnt believe Black Dragon couldnt defeat the demon that nearly punctured his skull. Crucial moments, not even comparable to a human. Human Lance knew to save him, but this fellow from his own kind did not even consider it. Disheartening. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had he known this one would react like this, he shouldve let the Abyssal Demon smash him back into his original form earlier. Erinna, also battling Demon King Raymond in the sky, noticed this and repelled Demon King Raymond with thunder, then flapped her wings to ascend high, Our battle is temporarily over; you wanted to make a move on Black Dragon, right? Go ahead, I will not intervene in your battle with Black Dragon until its over. Demon King Raymond glanced at the Dark Magic Dragonfolk below then at the Thunder Giant Dragon. This Thunder Giant Dragon is quite troublesome, the armor on her dragon body, too defensively powerful, to defeat or subdue this Thunder Giant Dragon, he must shatter the armor over her dragon body. Its simply not possible in a short time, and even if it were possible, by then his own forces would be too depleted to compete with the Dark Magic Dragonfolk. Not to mention, there are several members of the Royal Family who have come to the Human World this time. Alright, then our battle stops here, I hope you do not interfere with this kings fight with the Dark Magic Dragonfolk later, if you do, even if this king loses the qualification to vie for the Demon Emperor position, I will make sure to kill you. Fine. Erinna grinned coldly, to kill her he needed to defeat Black Dragon first. Austin, withdraw from the battle area. Hearing Erinnas words, Austin flapped his wings and flew to the airspace where Erinna was. Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, who was originally confronting the Charming Demon Princess, also flapped her wings towards the night sky, the scene of Black Dragon not saving Golden Giant Dragon earlier also made her somewhat discontent with Black Dragon. They regarded Black Dragon as potentially fellow kin, yet he did not consider them, the Dragon Island Giant Dragons, as his kin at all. I just dislike you enslaving my kin, Succubus your appearance in the Human World, it must also be for that Black Dragon, now the battlefield is yours, rest assured, we will not interfere with your battle. Afterward, as long as you do not stay in the Human World or provoke our Dragon Island Dragon Clan, we absolutely will not attack you again. Charming Demon Queen Meredith smiled lightly at the Ice Frost Giant Dragon, she took a liking to this Ice Frost Giant Dragon, this Ice Frost Giant Dragon qualified to be her mount. After ending the battle with Dark Magic Dragonfolk, see if she could take this Ice Frost Giant Dragon back to the Abyss. Standing in the square and watching the battle, Lance smirked, this was completely different from what he had envisioned. It really was like man proposing, and heaven disposing. He wanted the Dragon Island Giant Dragons to draw out all the Abyssal Demons, but they quit, leaving no choice but to handle it himself. Krastihela did not move, just staring at him. Now fine, three princesses, one Demon King, all set their sights on him. The four of them stood in four directions, surrounding him, afraid that he might escape. Tiji, Bettina, Freya, Mavis; these four temporarily stayed away from the square. Dragon Cub sent those older children away, then returned to the square. Probably worried about him, the old father. Should we address you as Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Or Dark Magic Dragon Person Shia? Whichever. I dont understand, why you all are determined to find me? Fight me? I dont feel I have any presence in the Abyss really cant understand, why you involve me in your contest for the Demon Emperor position. Even going so far as to come to the Human World to find me, like this, you easily push me towards the position of Demon Emperor. Why dont you just ignore me and vie for supremacy in the Abyss yourselves? To defeat you, we earn the right to compete for the position of Demon Emperor. This is the will of the Demon God; otherwise, do you think we would come to the Human World to seek you out? However, it was fortunate we sought you out in the Human World, otherwise, we wouldnt know youve been deceiving us all along. Your name is fake, your identity might also be fake, Black Magic Dragonfolk Black Dragon haha no matter what you are, tonight you will pay the price. Demon Princess Christine swung her War Axe, entering battle mode. Whether Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance is the Black Dragon or not, he remains a formidable opponent. Not to mention that he has mastered the forbidden spells of their Abyssal royal families. There is reason in your words, Lance smiled, Now, have you decided to challenge me one-on-one, or all together? This question made Christine, Krastihela, Mavis, Demon King Raymond subconsciously glance at each other. Given their status, naturally, they would prefer to face Lance one-on-one. But here in the Human World, should one suffer severe injuries in a one-on-one, they might be pursued by the Divine Personnel of the Human World. Not to mention that within Saint Blue there are many Giant Dragons, as well as the formidable human, Lance. Dont look at each other anymore, come at me together, just the four of youcannot defeat me. Saying so, Lance took to the skies on his wings, glancing over the crowd surrounding the square with a wide grin, No need for hiding or sneaking around, Demons wanting to strike mecome out. Tonight, all of you attacking together might still stand a chance to defeat me. If you try to face me one by one, or attempt to wear me down with a war of attrition, then you have no chance of winning. So, stop hiding now, come attack me together, this time I will let you witness my true power. Were it not for the fear of some old fellows in the Abyss suppressing me, with my power, I could easily terrorize every royal family in the Abyss and the Demon Kings of the Chaotic Land. Whether its the royal families or the Demon Kings, I can crush you effortlessly. If you dont believe me, let me show you a little of what I can do. Swoosh! In an instant, Lance vanished from thin air, and the next moment, he appeared at Demon King Raymonds location, sending him flying into the sky with a punch. I held back, if I hadnt, Demon King Raymond would have been smashed to pieces by my fist. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! Fiercely violent auras surged skyward one after another, the night sky over Saint Blue Square lit up with a myriad of colors by the Demon Kings displayed powers. Columns of black-red, scarlet, dark green, dark gold Columns of light in various colors rose successively from the crowd. A demon with large red horns and sanguine skin took flight to the square, appearing in front of Lance. Then a short, seductive woman with dark green skin and a snake-like tongue slithered onto the square. Following, various fearsome, bulky, or seductive demons continuously appeared on the square. If there had been a Temple within Saint Blue, seeing these demons from the Abyss, they would have likely alerted Sacred Mountain to contact other Temples Divine Personnel to suppress the demons here. Lance watched as the demons emerged from the crowd, his lips unnaturally curling into a smile. Good heavens, how many Demon King-level Great Demons have come? He sensed a moment, their power all at the Demon King level There were also royals, he saw a Fallen Angel holding a dark gold greatsword. A Fallen Angel also aspires to be the Demon Emperor? Shouldnt their race aim for the Demon God? Six more Demon King-level demons appeared Tonight, the demons that appeared in Saint Blue already exceed ten! Such assembly could even spark a small-scale war against the Human World. Thinking this, Lance did not notice that at this moment, his golden-red vertical pupils blazed with a fervent will to fight. Along with that intense will, burst forth the dominance that he always kept deep within! Chapter 714 - 714 409 Rampage No This is the True Power of ?Chapter 714: Chapter 409: Rampage?! No, This is the True Power of Black Dragon! Chapter 714: Chapter 409: Rampage?! No, This is the True Power of Black Dragon! Black Dragon is as warlike as Red Dragon, and Lance, being a Black Dragon, is naturally belligerent, even more so than the average Black Dragon or even the Red Dragon. Perhaps even the Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons or the Holy Golden Giant Dragons dont know this. Only he knows that his father is a Black Dragon and his mother a Red Dragon, possessing both Black and Red Dragon genes, which makes his destructive power far surpass that of the Red Dragons. When he restrains himself, he maintains a calm demeanor, not easily swayed by emotions. However, tonight, after the thought of getting rid of the Abyssal Demons once and for all emerged, his mindset gradually became radical, arrogant, and even the notion of becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor blossomed deep in his heart. By defeating all the Abyssal Demons alone, he would let them know that he was only uninterested in competing for the title of Demon Emperor, not that he lacked the power to do so. The thought of swallowing up all the demons coming to Saint Blue grew stronger, subtly altering his mindset. His temperament was also slowly changing. Lance noticed this; he initially thought to restrain himself, but later gave up. Suppressing oneself continuously is not beneficial, releasing ones nature appropriately is good for physical and mental health, shedding some blood occasionally isnt a bad thing. Therefore, seeing the succession of Demon King revealing their true faces among the crowds of Saint Blue People at Saint Blue Square, his golden-red vertical pupils displayed a thrill of excitement. The more the merrier. Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela, who had been closely observing Lance, sharply sensed his change. She felt his gradually intensifying fervent gaze and fierce fighting spirit. This guy Is he really planning to fight all these Abyssal Demons alone? Is he crazy? She knew he was powerful, but facing so many Demon Kings and Princess-level powerhouses, to think of defeating them alone seemed much too confident. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, are you sure you want us all to gang up on you? Giving you a chance to reconsider, its not too late to change your mind now. We aim to earn the right to compete for Demon King, but we arent despicable enough to mob you. Of course, if you insist upon us attacking you collectively, I am more than happy to satisfy this death wish of yours, because, all Im after is merely a chance to vie for the throw of Demon Emperor, and when youre beaten to death it wont be too late for us to return to the Abyss and fight amongst ourselves for the throne; beating you is all that matters. The dark red-skinned demon with two crimson horns atop his head sneered at Lance. Come on then, and I will show you what level of strength qualifies one to be an Abyss Demon Emperor, Ill set a standard for you, and if you cant even meet the standards I set, then you only deserve to be minions of the future Demon Emperor. Smiling, Lance replied to the dark red demon, looking around at the crowd he continued, Even if not from the Royal Family, any Demon King-level demons can step up and join this assault against me, or just be a spectator and witness the might of the future Demon Emperor. As Lance finished speaking, several towering demons emerged from the crowd, their power only second to the Demon King. Are there any more? Forget it, too much hassle, the rest of the demons are yours to handle. Lance told the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue City. The original plan was to have the Lord Viscount die in battle. Now, it seems he needs to battle these Abyssal Demons first and see how to manipulate these demons into attacking him. Hmm, Bettina, Tiji, Freya, Mavis, these four Little Demons cant be overlooked. To provoke these Abyss Royal Family members, they are needed as well. Thats about it, any demons wanting to fight me follow me. Lance spread his wings and soared high, heading towards the area designated for combat. Seeing this, the Abyss Royal Family and Demon Kings with no wings morphed wings and followed closely. Those with wings like Demon Princess Christine and Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela, pursued him immediately. The Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons also followed, watching the fight to see if they could seize any opportunity. Golden Giant Dragon Austin thought so as well; the demon witch had barely missed chopping off his dragon head earlier using a War Axe, and if Black Dragon could severely injure the Demon Princess, he wouldnt mind delivering the coup de grace to completely eradicate the Demon Princess. Killing Abyssal Demons posed no dilemma for him. Young Dragons followed suit. Tiji, Bettina, Mavis, and Freya, these four also went to spectate. Lord Viscount of Saint Blue City followed behind them. Thinking of returning to the Abyss, unless hes killed. This time, there are six Demon Kings three Abyssal Demon powerhouses possessing Demon King strength, six of the Abyss Royal Family Five demons weaker than Demon Kings Twenty demons Tsk S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This number is too much for Saint Blue City. After this battle, Saint Blue Citys fame will not be confined to Red Maple Kingdom; surrounding kingdoms will also know of Saint Blue. Theyve arrived. Reaching the destination, the Dragonborn Lance hovered in the air, surrounded by twenty Abyss Demons. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, you still have a chance to fight us one-on-one. Hah To be a Demon Emperor, if you cant suppress a host of demons and kings alone, then what kind of Demon Emperor would you be? As I said, let me show you what kind of strength is necessary to be a Demon Emperor. Chapter 715 - 715 409 Rampage No This is the True Power of ?Chapter 715: Chapter 409: Rampage?! No, This is the True Power of the Black Dragon!_2 Chapter 715: Chapter 409: Rampage?! No, This is the True Power of the Black Dragon!_2 As you wish. Boom A Demon King with dark green skin suddenly unleashed a massive wave of dark green light that hit Lances back. A huge explosion occurred in the airspace where Lance was, and the wave of dark green light engulfed him. Seeing this, Demon Princess Christine did not hesitate; she clasped her hands together, creating dozens of large black and red magical arrays stacked atop each other, shooting out a beam of light far stronger than the dark green light. The airspace where Lance was suffered another enormous explosion. Following that, a third, a fourth, a fifth all the demons released powerful attack spells, targeting Lance, who had already been swallowed by the light. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance once stayed in the royal cities of various royal families. They might not know how strong he was, but the royal princesses definitely knew, and if they dared to attack the Dark Magic Dragonkin, that meant they knew he wouldnt die so easily. But, with so much powerful energy hitting Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, even if he survived he probably wouldnt have any fight left in him, right? If it had been any of them, any other Demon King, they likely wouldnt have been able to withstand such an attack. Is he dead? To kill him it wont be that easy. After a long while, when various dazzling energies had dissipated, the pupils of the royal class and Demon Kings surrounding Lance all constricted slightly. Not dead! Still alive! Such high-intensity attacks couldnt kill this guy!!! His defensive power was it really that strong? Do you see now? To aspire to be the Demon Emperor, first one must withstand the attacks of over a dozen Demon Kings and the royal class, and survive their onslaught, only then does one preliminarily qualify to be the Demon Emperor Ive shown you the strength of the Demon Emperor, next, I will show you just how strong one must be to be worthy of the title of Demon Emperor. Enough with the nonsense, die for this king! Demon King Raymond transformed into a streak of light appearing in front of Lance, his bear paw slammed down on Lance, and the sheer force caused slight cracks to appear in the void. Standing in the void, Lance clashed fists with Demon King Raymond, Not enough, not enough, not enough!!! Faster! Stronger! Your power cant even cause my dragon scales to crack. Upon hearing Lances words, Demon King Hammond went mad. He let out a roar, and his bear body swelled once again, this time ballooning to over twenty meters, Fierce Bear mode, die for this king! Under Fierce Bear mode, Demon King Hammonds speed became dozens of times faster, his strength greater. Previously, his bear paw could only cause slight cracks in the void, but now it could outright tear the void apart. Not bad, not bad, your strength and speed give me a bit of a sensation; if I need a massage in the future, Ill come looking for you. How dare you mock this king, turn into trash! Demon King Raymond belched a thick blast of blood-ice at Lance, which Lance shattered with a single punch. Thats enough, Raymond. With two thumping sounds, Demon King Raymonds bear paw, so fast it left no afterimage, was easily caught and held in the void by Lances dragon claw. Black Dragon Roar! Lance opened his mouth, and a thick beam infused with the power of black and red thunder struck Demon King Raymonds bear head head-on, turning his silver-red head into pure red Your power is nothing to me, not even enough to make me take this seriously. Lance released his dragon claw from Demon King Raymonds paw, and the now unconscious Demon King Raymond fell from the sky, crashing to the ground with a loud thud In less than ten minutes, one Demon King was easily defeated by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, his life hanging by a thread. The watching young dragons felt that Evil Dragon Lance seemed different; at this moment, Evil Dragon Lance was cold, powerful, and devoid of emotion. In the recent battle with Demon King Raymond, his dragon fists had deformed Demon King Raymonds bear body And Demon King Raymonds bear paw, when it struck Lances dragon body, could not even leave a mark. Thunder Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte all noticed something was off with Lance. At this moment, they felt the true nature of the Black Dragon through Lance. Ferocious, domineering, arrogant. You guys are really boring, letting Demon King Raymond alone test my strength. Now you shouldnt doubt my words anymore, right? If you want to be the Demon Emperor, then come and defeat me beat me until Im no longer dragon-like Arrogant. With a whoosh, the Fallen Angel, clad in dark gold armor, flashed in front of Lance, Cross Cutting! Two dark gold beams passed through Lance, slicing him into four pieces. No! Its an illusion! The Fallen Angel instinctively thrust the sword behind him, a crisp clang reaching his ears, The sword is good, but the speed of your thrust is too slow. Only without magic power to see your sword move might you have a chance to cut me down with it. As you are now you cant. Crack The dark golden greatsword shattered. Holy Light of the Angels! The Fallen Angels body burst forth with a brilliant platinum Holy Light that instantly transformed into tens of thousands of Light Swords, piercing the void behind him with a swish. The Fallen Angel tried to take this opportunity to distance himself from Lance. Dark Night Descending. Suddenly, the Fallen Angel realized that it had become dark; he could see nothing, shrouded in pitch-black darkness, unable even to hear any sound. Holy Light Descending! The platinum Holy Light flared up for an instant before extinguishing; again, darkness enveloped everything, and he could see nothing. Hearing nothing, seeing nothing, what kind of trick was this? You cant even make me take this seriously. Fall, Fallen Angel. Pfft A massive pitch-black Dragon Fist pierced through the Fallen Angels body, and the Fallen Angel spat out a mouthful of dark gold blood, losing consciousness. The dark night vanished, and the Demon Princess Christine, who came to the rescue, watched helplessly as the Fallen Angel dropped to the ground just like Demon King Raymond. Attack together! There was no need to test Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance anymore; the guy was absurdly powerful. Demon Princess Christine swung her War Axe, slashing at Lance. Bloodline Princess Christine transformed into a crimson mist, enveloping Lance. Enchanting Demon Queen Merediths black and red whip suddenly turned into a Charming Snake, wrapping around Lances body. The other Demon Kings seized the moment to ferociously attack Lance, with knives, swords, and battle-axes. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Lance seemed likely to die under their attack. The next moment, everything before their eyes darkened, and all were sent flying backwards. There were several cries of pain. Bloodline Princess Kristi Hela, who turned into mist intending to suck Lances blood, let out a muffled groan, reverted to her original form, and was sent flying backwards, bleeding from the mouth. Enchanting Demon Queen Merediths whip, which had turned into a Charming Snake, was broken into pieces. The War Axe that Demon Princess Christine thrust at Lances forehead was bent, and she herself was rebounded by a tremendous force. A mountain! No, not a mountain! It was Dark Magic Dragonfolk Lance who had grown larger, as big as a mountain! Now Dark Magic Dragonfolk Lance, bigger than a Giant, just standing there caused them all to hesitate to move rashly. . Demon Princess Christine swung her War Axe, slashing at Lance. Bloodline Princess Christine transformed into a crimson mist, enveloping Lance. Enchanting Demon Queen Merediths black and red whip suddenly turned into a Charming Snake, wrapping around Lances body. The other Demon Kings seized the moment to ferociously attack Lance, with knives, swords, and battle-axes. Just as Lance seemed likely to die under their attack. The next moment, everything before their eyes darkened, and all were sent flying backwards. There were several cries of pain. Bloodline Princess Kristi Hela, who turned into mist intending to suck Lances blood, let out a muffled groan, reverted to her original form, and was sent flying backwards, bleeding from the mouth. Enchanting Demon Queen Merediths whip, which had turned into a Charming Snake, was broken into pieces. The War Axe that Demon Princess Christine thrust at Lances forehead was bent, and she herself was rebounded by a tremendous force. A mountain! No, not a mountain! It was Dark Magic Dragonfolk Lance who had grown larger, as big as a mountain! Now Dark Magic Dragonfolk Lance, bigger than a Giant, just standing there caused them all to hesitate to move rashly. Chapter 716 - 716 410 Submission and Following You the ?Chapter 716: Chapter 410 Submission and Following You, the Future Demon Emperor Lance! Chapter 716: Chapter 410 Submission and Following You, the Future Demon Emperor Lance! To thoroughly deprive these Demon Kings and Royals from the Abyss of their power to fight back, Lance spread his wings, and a vast cascade of black and crimson Power of Thunder once again poured down, covering miles in every direction. Collapsed on the ground, some still-conscious Demon Kings and Royals witnessed this scene; barely mustering defensive magic, they watched helplessly as it was shattered by the black and crimson Power of Thunder, consuming them. Screams of agony and pained groans filled the air incessantly; the armors of some Demon Kings exploded directly. Demon Princess Christine, Blood Clan Princess Lastihela, and Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith pierced through the black and crimson Power of Thunder with their Magic Weapons, fleeing the area it enveloped, and hovered in the void, their faces heavy as they observed the Dark Magic Dragonkin who seemed to have entered a berserk state. The current Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance felt entirely different from before; even when the former Dark Magic Dragonkin took action, the malicious aura was never this intense. This time, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance seemed truly enraged, no longer concealing his strength, his blows were devastatingly heavy. Demon King Raymond was pummeled by his heavy fist until his bear-like body was deformed; the situation for Oedipus from the Fallen Angel Race was even worse. His strongest Angel form was crushed by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, his great sword shattered, and as he plummeted, it appeared that Lance had punched through his chest What was more terrifying was when Oedipus was falling, Lance gripped the Fallen Angels Angel Wings with his Dragon Claw. The look on Lances face then, it was clear he intended to tear off the Fallen Angels Angels Wings with his Dragon Claw. Fortunately, Christine stabbed at Lances glabella with her War Axe at that moment, distracting him, otherwise the Fallen Angels Angels Wings would have likely been torn off by Lances bare hands already. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such maliciousness, such ferocity in Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance; they were seeing it for the first time. Lance had never revealed this side while in the Abyss. His power on display now has far exceeded our estimations. Those Demon Kings and Royals, who sustained severe injuries and lost consciousness, are not weak, yet they failed to withstand even the first wave of attacks from Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Is this his true strength? Blood Clan Princess Lastihela looked at the mountainous Lance, her crimson eyes revealing a fearfulness; the abilities that Lance had yet to display were merely powers he held within himself. He had secretly learned the forbidden spells of the Abyss Royal Family, which he had yet to use. Of course, they too had not yet unleashed their Royal Family forbidden spells, but in the current situation, unleashing the forbidden spells wouldnt be far off. With so many Royals and Demon King Level Abyssal Demons besieging Lance, if they still couldnt defeat him, this battle would become Dark Magic Dragonkin Lances first battle to claim the throne of the Demon Emperor. The three of them could not be defeated! A defeat would impact the entire Abyss. This definitely isnt his strongest form, Meredith, Lastihela, ordinary attacks are likely unable to defeat this guy, we must directly unleash our strongest magic spells to make him lose his fighting power. Demon Princess Christine had decided to release her mightiest Magic Spell, only by invoking the strongest Magic Spell of the Demon Clan could they defeat the mountainous Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. What if we shatter him? I have not yet tasted his Essence; if we shatter him I would be heartbroken. Charming Demon Princess Meredith feared Lance would not withstand their three great Royals strongest Magic Spells. If we dont release the Magic Spell, our fate might be like Oedipus, who didnt even unleash the Fallen Angel Races strongest [Divine Presence] and was defeated by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, nearly getting his Angels Wings torn off. Instead of worrying whether Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance will be shattered by us, its better to worry whether well be smashed by him in his suspected berserk state. That makes sense. After all, they all saw the incident earlier when Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance almost tore off the Fallen Angels Angels Wings. If so, then lets destroy him with the mightiest Magic Spell. Having made up their minds, Christine, Meredith, and Lastihela transformed into three differently colored streaks of light, preparing to release their mightiest Magic Spells to end Lance. Lance heard their conversation; while the three of them discussed how to deal with him, he had already taken care of the other attacking Demon Kings, powerful stray Demons, and several members of the Royal Family. Wanting to release a Magic Spell? They would have to see if he was willing to give them the chance. He raised his Dragon Claw and aimed at Christine, Lastihela, unleashing continuous rays of Power of Thunder from the palm of his hand. Targeted Christine activated her Demons Eye, using the ability to see a few tens of seconds into the future, to dodge Lances attacks. Lastihela, gripping a crimson great sword in her hands, cleaved through the void, traveling within it. Charming Demon Princess Meredith, who attempted to release a Charming Technique, was repelled by the Thunder Dragon Breath that Lance expelled from his mouth. So-called Royals, thats all you amount to, with such meager strength you also wish to vie for the throne of Demon Emperor? Heh you might as well be obedient subordinates to a Demon Emperor. Lance flapped his wings, and in an instant, dozens of black and crimson tornadoes appeared between heaven and earth. Dozens of tornadoes besieged Christine, Lastihela, and Meredith. Christine was swept up by six tornadoes, and the next moment, the tornadoes were sliced into segments by hundreds of black and crimson strings. Lastihela wielded her crimson great sword, cutting through seven or eight tornadoes in succession. Chapter 717 - 717 410 Submission to You Following You Future ?Chapter 717: Chapter 410 Submission to You, Following You, Future Demon Emperor Lance!_2 Chapter 717: Chapter 410 Submission to You, Following You, Future Demon Emperor Lance!_2 Meredith was swept up into the sky by the tornado, yet this tornado, which could tear through steel, couldnt rip apart Meredith. Seeing this, Lance spit out a Thunder Dragon Breath towards Meredith. Damn you, Lance, are you really trying to beat me to death? No wonder you havent even kissed someone of the opposite sex after all these years. Since you heartless scoundrel are so ruthless, dont blame me for not feeling sorry for you anymore, Sky Swallowing Desire Snake! Roar! A deafening roar erupted from the void as Lance watched the Charming Demon Queen Meredith transform into a giant blood-red serpent with a crimson unicorn horn on its head. The blood-red giant serpent spat out a puff of crimson smoke, extinguishing Lances Thunder Dragon Breath. The pillar-like blood-red snakes body smack struck Lances giant dragon body, sending him flying backward. Blood Demon Coming! The Bloodline Princess Kristi Hela turned into a mysterious golden-red bat. She shrieked, and the watching giant dragons and young dragons nearly blacked out and almost fell from the sky. Lance roared, and the invisible sound waves caused numerous cracks in the void. The gold-red bat, now as large as a dragon, swooped down whoosh and bit into Lances neck as it landed on his back. The four fangs, which could easily pierce through dragon scales, bit into Lances neck but failed to pierce through his dragon scales. Strengthen! The four hefty fangs flashed with a crimson light, and Kristi Hela applied more force, but even so, she still couldnt bite through the dragon scales on Lances neck. How is this possible?! The dragon scales on this guys body are they comparable to a magic weapon?! Crackle Boom Suddenly, Lances neck scales released lightning, and the violent Power of Thunder made the golden-red bat reflexively release its grip. Kristi Hela, Im here to help you. The blood-red giant serpent, now as tall as a pillar, wrapped around Lances dragon body, and its massive head bit down on Lances head, as if trying to swallow him whole. Bloodline Princess Christine had also transformed into a tremendously large demoness, her horns piercing through the clouds. The war axe in her hand also grew to an enormous size. Heavenly Demon Destruction! As Meredith, now a snake, entwined Lance, Christine, transformed into the Heavenly Demon, drove her war axe fiercely into Lances dragon body. They both executed their strongest moves, aiming to kill with a single strike. Lance, however, smirked while bound, and in the next moment, his dragon body swelled again. This time, his dragon horns pierced through the clouds, and his dragon head grew larger than a mountain. Meredith, now a blood-red serpent, bit down on the top of Lances head. If it had been before, her bite could have swallowed Lances head whole, but the now-enlarged Lance turned her into a half-grown tiny snake, the formidable devouring snakes mouth turning into a french kiss. Lance caught Merediths serpent head with his dragon claw, peeled off her from his dragon body, and coiled her around his arm. Meredith, turned into the Sky Swallowing Desire Snake: [?৥?]! The detestable Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was being too disrespectful to her, the Sky Swallowing Desire Snake!!! Kristi Hela, who lay on Lances neck attempting to escape, was grabbed by one of Lances dragon claws and stuffed into his mouth. Demon Princess Christine saw this and felt deflated. Even after transforming into the [Heavenly Demon Form], she was still nowhere near as large as Lance now. Lance threw a punch at her, and she instinctively met it with her war axe. The war axe bent under Lances Dragon Fist, and she was knocked down by his punch, with the Heavenly Demon Form disintegrating. Defeated Defeated completely. She hadnt expected the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance could grow so gigantic, with a dragon head as large as a mountain and with such astonishing defensive power. Her battle achievements, Kristi Helas fangs, were all unable to pierce his Dragon Scales. And so far, he hasnt even used the Magic Spells he learned from the Royal Family. Just as Lance was giving Christine another punch, thoroughly beating her into a loss of combat strength, Christine surrendered. Meredith, entangled in Lances Dragon Arm, bit fiercely into Lances limb, from time to time flicking his arm with her snake-like tongue. So fragrant, truly delicious. How she wanted to devour this guy. Kristi Hela, stuffed into Lances mouth, returned to her original size and flew out from between Lances teeth with spread wings While inside Lances mouth, she had bitten his Dragon Tongue. She thought she could sever it, but she couldnt manage at all. Too strong, the hidden strength of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance too terrifying. Other than those elders of the Royal Family, it seems that the younger generation really has no way to defeat this guy. I lost, I admit defeat. I also lost, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, how about we keep things this way, you keep me as a pet for a while? Just licking you like this, I feel like I could lick a lot of good stuff off you. If you cant hold back, lets kiss again, let me taste the sweetness of a young girls lips. Get lost. Lance flicked his Dragon Arm, flinging Meredith off his limb. He needed to take a bath tonight. After this battle, you shouldnt come looking for trouble with me anymore, you probably dont have the courage to challenge me either, go back and tell those Demons and members of the Royal Family who want to challenge me, if they can defeat you, then come challenge me. If they cant do that, dont come here to die. I dont have that good of a temper. I spared you this time because of your ignorance. If there is a next time, I dont mind taking a trip to the Abyss and spending some time sweeping you all away. Surely, you dont want me to become the Abyss Demon Emperor, do you? Lances words were deafening, all those Demons and members of the Royal Family who had lost consciousness from his beating were jolted awake. When they saw Lances Dragon Head shrouded in clouds, they almost fainted again. Why could Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance grow to such proportions? No wonder the Abyss sent them to challenge him. If they cant defeat this guy, indeed, they have no right to compete for the title of Demon Emperor. But with the strength that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had shown before, as well as his current terrifying appearance, who among the Demons and Royal Family of the Chaotic land could defeat this monster? Demon King Raymond sighed. He really couldnt win, but if a Demon Emperor was truly to emerge from the Abyss, it would definitely be this guy in front of him. This guy might even be stronger than the Hero Reg that the human Lance spoke of. Struggling to stand, Demon King Raymond said, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, you have conquered me with your strength. I am willing to be your follower, to become your subordinate, to follow you to the south and north, to pacify all races of the Abyss. Saying this, he knelt on one knee, submitting to Lance. If he didnt understand Lances strength at this point, then his time as a Demon King was at its end. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If there was a Demon in the Abyss deserving to be the Demon Emperor, it had to be this Black Magic Dragonkin. With such overwhelming strength, if he did not become the Demon Emperor, who would? Moreover during the recent battle, he had held back. If he hadnt, this so-called Demon King would probably have been killed by him already. To submit to such a strong being did not shame the face of a Demon King. Furthermore, he was indeed a being worthy of becoming the Demon Emperor! But with the strength that Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had shown before, as well as his current terrifying appearance, who among the Demons and Royal Family of the Chaotic land could defeat this monster? Demon King Raymond sighed. He really couldnt win, but if a Demon Emperor was truly to emerge from the Abyss, it would definitely be this guy in front of him. This guy might even be stronger than the Hero Reg that the human Lance spoke of. Struggling to stand, Demon King Raymond said, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, you have conquered me with your strength. I am willing to be your follower, to become your subordinate, to follow you to the south and north, to pacify all races of the Abyss. Saying this, he knelt on one knee, submitting to Lance. If he didnt understand Lances strength at this point, then his time as a Demon King was at its end. If there was a Demon in the Abyss deserving to be the Demon Emperor, it had to be this Black Magic Dragonkin. With such overwhelming strength, if he did not become the Demon Emperor, who would? Chapter 718 - 718 411 Demon Emperor Im Not Interested ?Chapter 718: Chapter 411: Demon Emperor? Im Not Interested! Chapter 718: Chapter 411: Demon Emperor? Im Not Interested! The Demon King Raymond, kneeling on one knee, glanced sideways at Hels who was also kneeling not far away, wishing to follow the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. He had dealings with this guy before, a mighty Demon King with power among the upper-middle tier of the demonic hierarchy. This fellows race was also formidable, celebrated in human legends as Great Demons who devour souls in Hell. Unexpectedly, this guy had chosen to follow the Dark Magic Dragonkin too, it seemed he had high hopes for Lance. At a time like this, anyone with a brain would know how to choose. With the ability to effortlessly subdue over a dozen Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family, such beings were scarce even across the whole Abyss. Having encountered and even been defeated by one, it was a perfect opportunity to swear fealty. Should Lance become the Demon Emperor, the status of his followers would rise with the tide. Given time, they could perhaps become part of the royal class or even possess their own cities in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The choice of the Fallen Angel Oedipus to follow Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had been beyond his expectations; after all, he was from the Royal Family. He must be the first royal willing to pledge allegiance to Lord Lance. Not a bad move. If Lord Lance truly becomes the Abyss Demon Emperor, in the future, Oedipus might even recreate a royal lineage. Smart, all of them. No, to be precise, the power displayed by the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had quenched their own aspirations for the throne. Demon King Raymond surveyed the scene; now, there were four Demon Kings, two members from the Royal Family, and a stray demon with strength rivaling Demon Kings who had chosen to pledge loyalty to Lance. The foundation was set. As long as the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance accepts their allegiance, with Lances strength coupled with their own spheres of influence, they were already qualified contenders for dominance. Old demons have no right to contest for the Demon Emperors position, only the young *cough* middle-aged demons like them were eligible candidates. Some of the older Demon Kings are too aged; they might not be capable of defeating Lance. Once Lord Lance unifies the Abyss, the next target should presumably be the Human World. The Human World has been at peace with the Abyss for too long. Demon King Feiluoide, willing to follow Lord Lance, to fight battles to the south and north for him. Demon King Ze Weierwilling to follow Lord Lance.. I, Flakealso wish to follow Lord Lance, to fight battles to the south and north for him. I.. Its done! Demon King Raymond, seeing more Demon Kings and Royals choosing to swear loyalty to Lance, showed excitement in his eyes. Enough! They, together with Lord Lance, were powerful enough to sweep through at least half of, if not most, the Abyss within a short time. If Lance was aggressive enough, the Abyss might see a new Demon Emperor within a year. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte, and the later arriving Prehistoric Red Dragon Weston, along with Ancient Temple Jessica, watching from the skies, became inadvertently tense at this sight. They looked up at Lance, whose dragon head was enveloped in clouds. This battle, having subdued so many Demon Kings and Royals C if Black Dragon accepts their fealty does it mean the Black Dragon has chosen to return to the Abyss to be the Demon Emperor? If he becomes the Emperor, would he possibly lead his forces against the various races? If he accepts the loyalty of these Abyssal Demon Kings and Royals, what should they do? Seize this opportunity to kill these severely injured Abyssal Demon Kings along with the Black Dragon, then persuade the Black Dragon to stay in the Human World and not return to the Abyss? Its not that they dont want to kill the Black Dragon, its just that hes too strong. Even if they joined forces, its uncertain whether they could defeat him. If the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy were here, perhaps there would be a chance to force Black Dragon to stay. Without the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, they didnt have the confidence; thoroughly enraging the Black Dragon might result in him taking them back to the Abyss in retaliation. Black Dragon has that strength. And the Black Dragon tonight seems somewhat different from before, as if on the brink of rampage. Black Dragon earlier nearly tore off a Fallen Angels wings with bare hands. He wasnt this vicious before. Battling with the current Black Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon Austin fears that in a moment of rage, Black Dragon might tear off his dragon wings Erinnas gaze landed on those heavily injured Demon Kings, with thunder beginning to flicker on her dragon form. Nevermind the Black Dragon, if they could kill all these Demon Kings now, that would also weaken the Abyssal forces. Prehistoric Red Dragon Weston turned to glance at Erinna; he didnt make a rash move. Black Dragons strength made him wary. Truly absurd C Saint Blues Human Viscount was already formidable enough to provoke his apprehension, yet the Black Dragon proved to be even stronger. Is he a Prehistoric Giant Dragon? Or is Black Dragon a Prehistoric Giant Dragon? The Young Dragon hovered excitedly in the air. If Evil Dragon Lance became the Demon Emperor wouldnt that mean she would then technically become the direct heir to the Abyss Demon Emperor? The Abyss Demon Emperor, lord over countless tribes in the Abyss. The Emperor of the Farolan Empire, merely an Emperor of one empire in the Human World. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In terms of power, influence, soldiers they werent even on the same level. Should the Abyss invade the Human World, most kingdoms and empires would need to send troops to confront them. No single kingdom or empire could defeat the Abyss with their own might. Chapter 719 - 719 411 Demon Emperor Im Not Interested_2 ?Chapter 719: Chapter 411: Demon Emperor? Im Not Interested!_2 Chapter 719: Chapter 411: Demon Emperor? Im Not Interested!_2 ` Such worries Should she follow the Evil Dragon Lance into the Abyss to become the next successor to the Demon Emperor? Or should she secretly leave Evil Dragon Lance and return to the Phalan Empire to become the Emperor? It seems that being the Emperor of the Empire is no longer that appealing. If Evil Dragon Lance chooses to go to the Abyss to become the Demon Emperor, maybe she should go with him? Claim the position of the first successor to the Demon Emperor And then once the Evil Dragon unites the Abyss and decides to wage war on the Human World, she could lead the Abyssal armies to the gates of Farolan, capturing her stinky older sister Asina? Young Dragon Lucia fantasized about this scenario and grinned It did seem rather appealing Its just that the process might not be as she imagined. War Especially the war between the Abyssal Demons and humans, given her knowledge of her stinky older sister Asina, even if the Phalan Empire crumbles, she would never submit to the Abyss. She would have to compete with her as the Farolan Empire Princess. Lets see what the Evil Dragon does; as a mere Young Dragon, she cant influence the Evil Dragons thoughts. After all, no matter what the Evil Dragon chooses, she wont lose out. But based on what she knows of the Evil Dragon, hes not at all interested in the struggle for supremacy. Hes not even concerned with managing Saint Blue, a duchy with potential, let alone run off to the Abyss to become the Demon Emperor. No matter what the Evil Dragon decides, she will respect his choice. If the Evil Dragon wants to be the Demon Emperor, she wont treat him as a Demon. After all, she will always support the Evil Dragon. No, she still needs to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. In the unlikely event the Evil Dragon really decides to become the Abyss Demon Emperor, later on, when he is besieged by the Human World and various other races, apart from the myriad races of the Abyss, no one would support him or stand by his side. If she became the Emperor of Farolan, at the very least she could lead the imperial army to protect the Evil Dragon when he needs help. As for whether she would be overthrown at that time thats hard to say sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm Just in case, she should also try to become the emperor of all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island If she could become the emperor of all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island, even if she couldnt lead them to support the Evil Dragon, at least she could ensure the Young Dragons of Dragon Island dont participate in the Evil Dragons war against the various races. Wait Something seems off here, right? Thats not right Why is she always considering the Evil Dragon? She is a human, a fake Young Dragon Does she have to turn against humanity to protect the Evil Dragon? If it comes to that does she stand with the Evil Dragon Lance as an Amethyst Young Dragon? Or does she stand with the humans as the Farolan Empire Princess? The Young Dragon fell into a deep contemplation. After a while She had her answer. Theres no helping it; if it really comes to that, shell just have to painfully renounce her humanity And honestly stay by Evil Dragon Lances side as an Amethyst Young Dragon. If she isnt on Evil Dragon Lances side, besides Er Gouzi, Turtle, and Squid Girl, it seems no one else would be willing to stand with him. Its different with her parents; she has her stinky older sister Asina as company. After all, she had been raised by the Evil Dragon for two years Oh, after tonight its heading towards three years He has been really good to her, giving her all the nice things If that day really comes and she doesnt stand by the Evil Dragon, shell feel like she has no conscience Being expelled from humanity is irrelevant. Not becoming the emperor is irrelevant too If it comes to it, she could simply go to the Abyss and become the first successor to the Demon Emperor Even if Evil Dragon Lance has children in the future, they could only be the second successor ` The amethyst young dragons vertical pupils once again became clear and pure. At this moment, the faces of Demon Princess Christine, Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith, and Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela were all looking rather unwell. They hadnt expected so many Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family to choose to pledge their loyalty to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. This situation shouldnt be happening now; the struggle for the Demon Emperor had only just begun. It shouldnt be the case that so many Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family had decided to pledge loyalty to more powerful demons. Such a development should have occurred in the later stages of the battle for the Demon Emperor. If Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance were to accept these Demon Kings loyalties, with the power he has displayed, it wouldnt take a year for him to become the Demon Emperor! By then, even if the various royal families would not take this Demon Emperor seriously, with his capabilities and temperament, he would definitely unite all the Demon Kings of the Chaotic land, consolidate their power, and then conquer the great royal families of the Abyss The Demon Clan, The Blood Clan, and the Enchanting Demon Clan are ancient royal families of the Abyss; naturally, they would not choose to pledge loyalty to Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, nor would they follow him. Not interested. With a single Not interested, Lance dispersed the night clouds and sent all the snowflakes within ten thousand meters flying. The struggle for the title of Demon Emperor? If he had been interested, he would not have taken the dragon cub away from the Abyss last time; he would have stayed and joined the war. Pledge loyalty to him? Follow him? Ha ha, isnt a salary required for that? Isnt it necessary to gather military pay and provisions for the troops of these fellows? What does it matter if he conquers all the Demon Kings and royal families of the Abyss with his martial prowess? Even if he became the Demon Emperor, those ancient royal families, which have existed for who knows how many years, would not truly recognize him. Ironclad ancient royal families, transient Demon Emperors. Unless he uses an iron fist to sweep away a few ancient royal families. Doing so would stir up a storm of blood and violence. He truly had no interest in fighting and killing. No. not not interested? Demon Kings like Raymond, Hels, Oedipus, and those willing to pledge loyalty and follow Lance, thought they had heard wrong. It was not until Demon King Raymond subconsciously repeated Lances words that they were certain they had not misheard. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance had absolutely no interest in their loyalty or following Lord Lance do you look down on us? Or do you think we are not worthy of pledging loyalty to you? Demon King Raymond asked loudly. Lances golden-red vertical pupils, like the sun and moon, looked towards Demon King Raymond, instantly doubling the pressure on him, but he still tried his best to meet Lances gaze. If these Demon Kings were not qualified to follow and pledge loyalty to Lance, then who was qualified? Im not interested in becoming the Demon Emperor. I fought with you simply to tell you not to provoke me anymore. Go back and inform those in the Abyss who aspire to the Demon Emperors throne: if they come to harass me in the Human World again, they will face the consequences. I didnt kill you this time, not only because youre lucky but also because I thought you could serve as messengers. Go back and warn those in the Abyss: provoke me again, and make sure your affairs are in order first. ???!!! Not interested in the position of Demon Emperor? So powerful, and yet he has no interest in becoming the Demon Emperor? With an existence as powerful as Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance disinterested in the title of Demon Emperor, who among these Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family would dare to aspire to it? After witnessing the strength of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, without similar power, they would not be convinced by anyone else who became the Demon Emperor. Unless there is a demon in the Abyss as strong as Lance, capable of single-handedly sweeping away twenty Demon Kings and royal families. Otherwise, no matter who becomes the Demon Emperor, they would not be satisfied. If you dont become the Demon Emperor, who else in the Abyss is qualified? Dark Magic Lord Lance, your identity is now exposed. If you do not return to the Abyss to compete for the Demon Emperors throne and stay here, will they tolerate you? Especially knowing that you have the potential to become the Demon Emperor, they would be even less tolerant of your existence in the Human World. Your only way to survive now is to follow us back to the Abyss, then sweep through the Abyss, and become the Demon Emperor. By then if you want to come to the Human World to play again, the temples of the Human World, the strong from all races, will have to think twice about the consequences of acting against you. Lord Lance, even if you are not interested in being the Demon Emperor, I will still choose to pledge my loyalty and follow you, returning to the Abyss with you .. By then if you want to come to the Human World to play again, the temples of the Human World, the strong from all races, will have to think twice about the consequences of acting against you. Lord Lance, even if you are not interested in being the Demon Emperor, I will still choose to pledge my loyalty and follow you, returning to the Abyss with you Chapter 720 - 720 412 Black Demon Dynasty Young Dragon ?Chapter 720: Chapter 412: Black Demon Dynasty! Young Dragon Emperor! Chapter 720: Chapter 412: Black Demon Dynasty! Young Dragon Emperor! Fallen Angel Oedipuss dark golden pupils revealed a color of disbelief. Before coming to the Human World, he had investigated Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, and all major Royal Families had some information about him. The relationship between the Fallen Angel Race and other Abyss Royal Families was good, which allowed them access to some books recording details about Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Before Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance emerged as a notable figure, he was a common member of the Demon Race. However, since joining the academy, he began to stand out, excelling in all subjects at the top of his class, skipping grades, and even substituting for teachers, which became routine operations. After graduation, he stayed at the school as a teacher, responsible for educating members of various Abyss Royal Families. After leaving the academy, he was highly valued by various Royal Families and even established the Judgment Royal Court by his own ability, and formed the Brocade Guards. He had both strength and intelligence. As a member of the Fallen Angel Royal Family, having reviewed the information on Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he acknowledged that Lance had the qualifications to compete for the position of Demon Emperor, as well as to assess other Royal Family members and the Demon King of the Land of Chaos and Disorder. Before tonight, his judgment of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was limited to this. However, after tonight he felt if it was indeed time for a Demon Emperor to rise in the Abyss, then the current Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, powerful enough to sweep through all Royal Families and the Demon King, is the only one qualified to vie for the position of the Demon Emperor! If he were to become the Demon Emperor, with the power he has shown and his strategies, even if the Abyss Royal Families superficially acknowledge his status as the Demon Emperor, they wouldnt take him seriously behind the scenes. With the capabilities of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, given some time, he would definitely lead the truly loyal Abyss Demon Race to conquer all the Abyss Royal Families and completely subjugate all of them. It was precisely because he saw this potential, knowing that this Dark Magic Dragonkin was both brave and strategic, that he chose to pledge allegiance to him and follow him. Yet he actually said hes not interested in the position of the Demon Emperor?! What a joke?! Not returning to the Abyss to dominate, sweeping through all Demon Kings and Royal Families to become the supreme Demon Emperor, does he really want to stay in the Human World, acting as a Black Dragon? What Demon King Raymond said was correct, revealing his identity and displaying such immense power, once tonights events spread in the Human World, the temples of the Human World, strong individuals from various races, will definitely not allow such a Demon Race member, qualified to be a Demon Emperor of the Abyss, to continue living in the Human World. At this point, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance no longer has a choice; he simply has to return to the Abyss and become the Demon Emperor! Most importantly, having witnessed the terrifying power of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he now unreservedly believes that Lance can become the Demon Emperor! Besides Lance, he can think of no one else in the Abyss qualified to be the Demon Emperor. Before, he thought that Demon Princess Christine was the most likely demon to become the Demon Emperor But, as strong as Demon Princess Christine is, she was easily defeated by Dark Magic Dragonkin, under such circumstances, besides Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he really couldnt think of anyone else being qualified for him to follow. As for himself becoming the Demon Emperor The moment he was defeated by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, he already lost the qualification to become the Demon Emperor. Unable to become the Demon Emperor, then he would become the right-hand man of the Demon Emperor, aiding him in uniting all the Abyss Royal Families. Only this Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance could achieve this. At the very least, among the Abyss Royal Families, there is currently no one fiercer than Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. He does not know of any in the Royal Families he is acquainted with, and as for whether there are hidden monsters, that is unknown. There probably arent. If there were any overly powerful successors in the great Royal Families, they would have been revealed earlier, like Demon Princess Christine. Lord Lance, Demon King Raymond is right, you are strong, but after revealing your identity, with your current strength, you probably cannot sweep through the entire Human World yet. In the Human World, besides various powerful beings, there are numerous temples and countless empires and kingdoms. There are also many powerful races, such as the Elf Race, Dwarf Tribe, Beastman Tribe, and Giant Clan. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the strong individuals from these races know of an existence qualified to become the Abyss Demon Emperor roaming in the Human World, they will definitely not let you go. Return to the Abyss, uniting all tribes of the Abyss, that is the way out for you. Fallen Angel Oedipus also took the opportunity to express his view, not wanting to see a being qualified to rule the Abyss get killed by divine personnel or strong individuals from other races in the Human World before he fully grows. Yes, in his view, Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance still has room to grow, and he is not yet at his peak. Fallen Angel Oedipus is correct, Lord Lance, please consider carefully. We are not forcing you, but just genuinely think that it would be too much of a loss for an existence like you to disappear silently in the Human World. Another Demon King spoke out to persuade Lance, wanting Lance to return to the Abyss and sweep through the other Demon Kings. Lances gaze fell on Thunder Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Ancient Temple Jessica. Thinking about it carefully, these Demon Kings, the Royal Family seemed to make some sense. He wanted to be a Black Dragon and continue staying in the Human World. Would the Giant Dragons and Ancient Temple Jessica witnessing the battle accept his identity as a Black Dragon? Even if they accept it, once tonights events spread in the Human World, the major temples will definitely send divine personnel to contact him, and possibly attempt to imprison him. Chapter 721 - 721 412 Black Demon Dynasty Young Dragon ?Chapter 721: Chapter 412: Black Demon Dynasty! Young Dragon Emperor!_2 Chapter 721: Chapter 412: Black Demon Dynasty! Young Dragon Emperor!_2 Bad news, I was too focused on sweeping through the Abyss Demon King and the Royal Family that I forgot how to discard the identity of the Black Magic Dragonfolk. By accepting this identity, he truly becomes an Abyssal Demon. Denying this identity would certainly mean that the powerful beings and various Temples of the Human World wouldnt fully trust him. He doesnt necessarily need the Temples approval, he simply wishes to avoid their harassment. I need to think of a solution. Maybe have a Valkyrie issue an Oracle? Or see if I can get the Dragon God to come down and acknowledge his Black Dragon identity? The issue of identity is not too difficult for him. However, the Demon Kings and Royal Family in front of him from how they look, they seem to have set their hearts on pledging loyalty to him. What good is their loyalty to him? Isnt it better to be a Demon Emperor by himself? He wont join the battle for the Demon Emperors throne, and they still have a chance to become the Demon Emperor. He genuinely has no interest in becoming the Demon Emperor. But it seems I cant just ignore them. With the way they are now, if I ignore them, once I leave, Erinna, Austin, Prehistoric Red Dragon Weston, and Jessica from the Ancient Temple will definitely take the opportunity to deal with them. Not to mention there are many human powerhouses watching the battle. Standpoints differ. At the very least, in his eyes, these Demon Kings, and Royals dont have to die. Alright, seeing them kneeling on one knee, Ill just send them back to the Abyss. As for the identity issue, Ill deal with it when I come back from the Abyss. Lances Dragon Claw swept across the earth, and the kneeling Demon Kings and Royals disappeared in an instant; while sweeping through the void, Lance also casually took the Dragon Cub with him. Ill go and slaughter them; if you have nothing else, return to Saint Blue first. The thunderous voice echoed in the night sky, and the giant Lance transformed back into Black Dragon Form, passing through the Teleportation Gate, taking Demon Kings, Royals, Demon Princess Christine, Blood Clan Princess Klara, and Charming Demon Queen Meredith to the Abyss. .. Abyss, the Land of Chaos and Disorder. This was a wilderness, with various demons active all around, but as soon as Lance appeared in this area, all nearby active creatures hid, not daring to show themselves. Lance loosened his Dragon Claw, and threw Demon King Raymond, Fallen Angel Oedipus, and others onto the wilderness. Im not interested in the title of Demon Emperor, but I also dont want to just watch you die in the Human World, this is the Abyss, you can all go home. Stop talking about pledging loyalty or following me; I cant afford to keep you, nor do I have the money to pay you a salary or military provisions. If you want to fight for supremacy, go ahead on your own; with your strength, as long as you dont encounter a formidable being like me, you still have the eligibility to compete for the position of Demon Emperor. Standing in the wilderness, Lance said to the Demon Kings and Royals on the ground while enjoying the evening breeze. Youre back, and yet you still want to return to the Human World? Demon Princess Christine looked at Lance, truly puzzled why he was so insistent on returning to the Human World, even at the risk of being killed. Is the Human World so attractive to him? So attractive that he has no interest in the title of Demon Emperor? The Human World is interesting, the Abyss is not, except for constant fighting and scheming. You should be thankful that I will return to the Human World, if I dont, the Abyss would surely be a storm of blood and violence. Even if you return to the Human World, the Abyss will still erupt into chaos and bloodshed. Since I have chosen to pledge loyalty and follow you, I naturally will not be unfaithful. I understand why youre not interested in the battle for the Demon Emperors thronebecause for now, none of the Abyss has piqued your interest. For kings and royals of our level, you no longer have any interest in fighting. It doesnt matter, Lord Lance, if you dont want to sweep through the Abyss, well do it for you, fighting the Abyss on your behalf. Since we have already pledged loyalty to you, it means we are now your Subordinates. Before we encounter a mighty foe like you, we will show you our value and our capabilities. Demon King Raymond resolutely decided to follow Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, because apart from him, no other demon was worthy of his allegiance. As for himself becoming the Demon Emperor, he is not qualified, he doesnt have the credentials. The words of Demon King Raymond brightened the eyes of surrounding Demon Kings and Royal Family members. Yes, if Lance doesnt want to stay in the Abyss, doesnt want to be a Demon Emperor, its okay; for now, they can handle the battles of the Abyss. They were defeated by Lance, subdued by his overwhelming power, and only then did they willingly bow their proud heads to pledge loyalty to Lance. If Lance merely struggled to defeat them, they definitely would not choose to pledge allegiance to Lance. Overwhelming power, versus evenly matched forces the gap is too vast. Their allegiance wasnt because they were weak, but because Lance was too strong. Demon King Raymond, your idea is good, I think it is feasible. Since both you and I choose to serve Lord Lance, from now on, we are comrades-in-arms, in the same camp. Fallen Angel Oedipus endorsed Demon King Raymonds words. Seeing this scene, Lance was speechless. They were intent on forcibly elevating him to the position of Demon Emperor. Isnt being a king good enough? Must he find a superior, finding work so interesting? Is he tired of being a king? Want to experience what its like working for a Demon Emperor? What do you all mean by this? I think it is feasible. I also think its feasible, I no longer aspire to compete for the position of Demon Emperor. Since none of you nor I have objections, shouldnt we establish a new force? The title for Lord Lance also needs a slight change. Continuing to call Lord Lance a Black Magic Dragonfolk seems somewhat disrespectful now. Then, how shall we address Lord Lance from now on? the dark-red-skinned Demon King asked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How about calling Lord Lance Black Demon Demon Lord? Lord Lances strength exceeds that of a Demon King, and calling him a King isnt quite appropriate, nor is calling him Emperor just yet, since we havent swept across the entire Abyss yet. Black Demon Demon Lord is just right. Black Demon Demon Lord?! Several Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family silently repeated this in their minds a few times, feeling the title was quite fitting. Demon Lord has an added sense of mystique. Its acceptable. They approved of this title. I agree, from now on we will address Lord Lance as the Demon Lord. Both Fallen Angel Oedipus and Demon King Raymond nodded in satisfaction. Huh? Why was it Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith who thought of this title? Could it be she also plans to serve Lance Demon Lord? Now that Lord Lance has become the Demon Lord, and we as subordinates of the Demon Lord, naturally also need to form a new force or alliance. What do you think should we name our force the Black Demon Empire, or call it the Demon Country? It doesnt sound good, neither Black Demon Empire nor Demon Country sounds good, lets call it a dynasty, name it the Black Demon Dynasty. In the future, you can claim yourselves as kings, generals of the Black Demon Dynasty, and your Emperor naturally is the Evil ahem naturally is Lance Demon Lord. The Young Dragon joined the discussion among Demon Kings and the Royal Family, considering empires, demon countries outdated; a dynasty sounds better. Black Demon Dynasty. It sounds commanding. Hehe, if these Demon Kings and the Royal Family really establish a grand Black Demon Dynasty for Evil Dragon, then she, the Young Dragon would be the first in line to inherit. In the future, she would be the Young Dragon Demon Monarch! In the future, you can claim yourselves as kings, generals of the Black Demon Dynasty, and your Emperor naturally is the Evil ahem naturally is Lance Demon Lord. The Young Dragon joined the discussion among Demon Kings and the Royal Family. Empires, demon countries seem out of date; a dynasty sounds better. Black Demon Dynasty. It sounds powerful. Hehe, if these Demon Kings and the Royal Family truly establish a grand Black Demon Dynasty for the Evil Dragon, then she, the Young Dragon would be the first in line to inherit. Later, she would become the Young Dragon Demon Monarch! Chapter 722 - 722 413 ?Chapter 722: Chapter 413 Chapter 722: Chapter 413 She truly favored the title of [Princess] above all. The young dragon flapped its wings and flew in front of Lance, staring at him with a silly grin, Umm umm umm Why dont you just agree with them? They are so enthusiastic, so proactive, its not good to keep refusing them. What if after they conquer in all directions and unify the Abyss, if you dont have time to handle governmental affairs, I I, as the Princess, will help you manage them a bit. Ive thought it all through, you are the Demon Lord of the Black Demon Dynasty, and after you pass the dynasty to me in the future, Ill become the second Emperor, oh no, should be Demon Emperor. Considering the Demon Lords call you Demon Lord, after my ascension, Ill let them call me Emperor, you be the Demon Lord, and I be the Emperor. Under the rule of me, the future Emperor, the Abyss will surely unify the Three Worlds! ??? Smack! Lance raised his dragon claw and smacked Young Dragon Lucia on the head. His own cubs ambition was not small, even aiming to unify the Three Worlds. The Three Worlds she mentioned might even include the Divine Realm. When telling her stories, he had casually mentioned the [Three Worlds], not expecting the young dragon to remember it. To unify the Three Worlds. How much had his stories influenced her, as those villains in the stories always talked about unifying the Three Worlds. Stories are stories, reality is reality. In this place teeming with gods and demons talking about unifying the Three Worlds, if by any chance some petty god or demon took it seriously, a single finger could crush the young dragon. Ouch ouch ouch. The young dragon, holding its head, flew chaotically around Lances dragon body. To lighten the mood, how could the Evil Dragon still hit her It had been a long time since the Evil Dragon had hit her on the head, and suddenly doing so, her head felt a bit painful. Demon Princess Christine, Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith, and the Bloodline Royal Family Klara watched the young dragon. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance lacked the ambition expected of Abyssal Demons, but his dragon cub harbored the ambition to unify the Three Worlds. The Abyss, the Human World, and Dragon Island? She even wants to be the Emperor Without Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance backing her up, her first day as the Emperor might end up being overthrown. Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance indeed had the capability to solidify his position as Demon Lord of the Black Demon Dynasty. Black Demon Dynasty Demon Lord Thinking of these two points, the three womens gaze fell on the surrounding Demon Kings and royals, judging by their demeanor, they were determined to follow Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance and battle for him in the North and South. Even if Lance was not in the Abyss, they seemed indeed prepared to do so. This trip to the Human World was originally intended to completely eliminate Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance from the line of candidates for Demon Emperor, but after one battle, Lance, with his formidable power, had conquered most of the Demon Kings and royals that campaigned against him. Even the Succubus Meredith seemed unintentionally inclined to push Lance toward the position of Demon Emperor. Was she completely conquered by Lances strength when entwined around his dragon arm? Demon Princess Christine recalled her battle with Lance in her mindwhen Lances final punch fell, she should have completely dodged it with the power of the Heavenly Demon Eye, but the moment the Heavenly Demon Eye was activated, everything went pitch black. The future was devoured More precisely, the vision of the future was devoured. Lances innate ability could suppress their Demon Clans Demons Eye. If this speculation holds true, then perhaps no one in the Demon Clan could really defeat him. Thats settled, from now on, we are followers of Black Demon Dynastys Lance Demon Lord, our goal is to first sweep the Land of Chaos and Disorder for Lance Demon Lord, and then gradually conquest various royals until all recognize the Demon Lord. Young Dragons suggestion gained approval from Demon King Raymond and the Fallen Angel Oedipus, who also recognized the [Black Demon Dynasty]. Other Demon Kings and royal members had no objections either. Black Demon Dynasty sounds good. Lance was speechless; had he not expressed his disinterest in becoming the Demon Emperor? Did these folks not understand him, or did they think he was just talking and was actually interested in the position of Demon Emperor? Forget it, forget it, no need to squabble with these folks. If they liked conquering the North and South, let them go ahead and do so; getting battered and bloodied would teach them restraint. When their subordinates died massively, they would understand the cruelty of striving for supremacy. Dragon Cub, lets go. Ah? Were leaving already? But theyre calling me Princess Young Dragon received another punch on the head; her eyes brimming with tears, she followed Lance and left the Abyss. Before leaving, Young Dragon casually took out a few Healing Scrolls from a Lucky Coin and threw them to the loyal Demon Kings and royals, healing their wounds. She didnt use the Light Healing Scrolls; for the Abyssal Demons, that would be poison. The scrolls she used were made by Lance himself. The scrolls could be used by humans, Abyssal Demons, or any other species. What are you doing? Theyre calling you Demon Lord and theyve adopted the name Black Demon Dynasty; I think they need Their words were unheard by the rest, as their loyal Demon Lord and the na?ve, easily deceived young dragon Princess completely vanished from the Human World. Should we still refer to that guy as Dark Magic Dragonkin now? Doesnt seem quite right. His appearance just now was that of a Dragon, a Giant Dragon. I always thought he was just a Dragonborn with Giant Dragon blood flowing in his veins, didnt expect this guy to hide so deep, turned out to be a Dragon. He is a Dragon, I was just a little shocked, what really shocked me was, him being a Giant Dragon and yet still possessing a Pure Yang Dragon Body. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 723 - 723 413_2 ?Chapter 723: Chapter 413_2 Chapter 723: Chapter 413_2 When the words Pure Yang Dragon Body were mentioned, the heart-shaped pupils of Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith glinted with a strange light, and she subconsciously licked her lips, continuing, Do you know what Pure Yang Dragon Body means? Pure Yang Dragon Body meaning, that is to say the Black Demon Dragon ah, no the Demon Lord, has still not been deflowered; this is what shocks me the most. No wonder Lord Demon is so fragrant. If I were to have a bite of him, tsk tsk my cheeks might be pinchable like water, and if I were to deflower him Im afraid that Youre afraid youd die on his bed. Demon Princess Christine abruptly added a comment. . In the wilderness, some Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family revealed a vigilant look in their eyes; they absolutely could not allow the Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith to get close to the Demon Lord, let alone get into his bed! Youve got to be kidding, no matter how strong a fighter is they cant resist the allure of a Succubuss Charming Skill. However given the Demon Lords strength if the Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith really got into his bed its quite possible she might indeed die on the Demon Lords bed That was precisely what the Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith was thinking, too. Ridiculous That man is the first to make her lose confidence in herself She looks down upon all the strong ones in the Abyss; she dares not ignore that man alone. The words spoken by Christine, though a bit unpleasant, indeed carried that possibility. Im craving for it Still wanting to take that mans first time. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gaze of the Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith fell upon Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela, this vampire probably also took great interest in Lances blood, wishing desperately to drain him. Lances Dragon Blood its purity likely ranks just below the Blood of the Demon God or the Blood of the Gods, such a clean Giant Dragon, you wont be able to find another in the entire Abyss. The whole Human World, not even Dragon Island. Do you want to drink Lances Dragon Blood? Yes. Kristi Hela didnt conceal her desire. From long ago, she has wanted to drink Lances blood, it holds a fatal attraction for her. Merely standing by Lances side, she could smell the fragrance emanating from the blood within Lances body. In Kristi Helas mind, an image emerged of her being stuffed into Lances mouth, lying on top of Lances tongue, biting Lances tongue Damn it! This scene is just like her kissing him Even though she has no such inclination, biting Lances tongue is almost the same as kissing. Whats worse, she couldnt even bring herself to bite through Lances tongue. Have you considered joining the Black Demon Dynasty? To serve under Lance Demon Lord? Do you plan to join the Black Demon Dynasty? Ive been considering it, anyway I cant defeat that man. As you saw, even when I became a Heavenly Demon Serpent, I couldnt swallow him. If we meet him again in the future, I doubt I can defeat him. Moreover I feel he hasnt used his true strength, which means, he might be even stronger than weve imagined. As for how strong thats for you to ponder. Mmm just a reminder, he has defeated those old guys from the Royal Family right before our eyes. Actually Its a very wise decision for them to pledge loyalty to Lance. Meredith no longer had the urge to vie for the throne of the Demon Emperor; Demon Kings and members of the Royal Family, who have never witnessed Lances strength, might be deterred by her power. But for those Demon Kings and Royal Family members who have seen Lances strength, even if she killed them, she could not possibly intimidate them. Because they know, the Demon Lord they serve can easily defeat three of the strongest of the Royal Family in their peak states. As long as Lance lives, she will never be able to unify the Abyss. To become Lances subordinate impossible. To become Lances close confidante lover partner thats feasible. For the time being, I dont have that idea. How about you, Christine. As the strongest from the Abyss Royal Family, do you think I would yield to Lance? Thats truly regrettable. It seems in the future we could become enemies, and by then I might have to help Lance bring you to heel. After teasing Christine jokingly, the Enchanting Demon Queen Meredith suddenly sighed, Actually both you and I are aware of the abilities of Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. If he becomes the Demon Emperor and unites the Land of Chaos and Disorder, with his nature, he will surely subdue or attack those from the Abyss Royal Family who do not submit to him. Its just that he lacks ambition. If he had even a little bit of it, our Abyss might actually stir up a bloody storm. Go back and do some ideological work with those old folks in your clan, thats what they said, right? I remember when Lance was the Judgment Chief of the Judgment Royal Court, he often told the Brocade Guards to do ideological work with those people Times have changed; let them not view Lance with the old mindset A Demon Lord now; hes not a Black Magic Dragonfolk with the bloodline of a Giant Dragon running in his veins, he is a Giant Dragon. When meeting Demon Lord Lance in the future, put aside the superiority of the Royal Family, lest you provoke that individuals conquest. Demon Princess Christine gave Meredith a cold glance. Heh The despicable fellow who covets Lances body. No ambition. This is not your concern. I have other matters to attend to, Ill take my leave now. Christine spread out her Devils Wings and vanished into the bloody night sky. Hey, Great Vampire, did you just nibble on Lances tongue in a frenzy? How is it? Is his Dragon Blood sweet? Cant you refrain from behaving provocatively in public? With disgust, Kristi Hela glanced at Meredith and flew away as a pink bat. Im a Succubus; its abnormal not to be provocative. Wait, dont go, you havent told me whether you got a taste of Lances Dragon Blood! Meredith chased after Kristi Hela. Only a few Demon Kings and Royal Family members who followed Lance were left in the wilderness. We need to recuperate. Although the Young Dragon Princesss Healing Scroll healed all our external injuries, we depleted a lot during the fight with the Demon Lord. Well sweep through the other Demon Kings in the Land of Chaos and Disorder after we recover to our peak condition, suggested Demon King Raymond. The other Demon Kings and the Royal Family nodded in agreement. Lets settle it then. In seven Abyss Days, well gather in Demon King Raymonds territory, and then begin the sweep through the Land of Chaos and Disorder. Good. The Demon Kings and Royal Family members left the wilderness one after another. After seven Abyss Days, under Demon King Raymonds leadership, a few Demon Kings and Royal Family members who followed Lance began to conquer the Demon Kings in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The Black Demon Dynasty began to gain some fame in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. All of this, Lance, who was on Black Dragon Island, did not know, as he did not take this matter to heart. After leaving the Abyss with the Dragon Cub, they returned to Black Dragon Island. Back on Black Dragon Island, he didnt rush off to Saint Blue but stayed on Black Dragon Island for a few days. Saint Blue was celebrating the New Years; Black Dragon Island was too. Even though it wasnt as lively as Saint Blue, the atmosphere on Black Dragon Island was also quite nice. Firework show. Bonfire banquet. Squid Girl and Whale Mother also came to join the festivities. Turtle, which was hibernating, was woken up by Lance. Naturally, New Years Eve couldnt do without alcohol, and to liven up the atmosphere, Lance even activated two Cards of maids to serve drinks and dishes. He also activated several dancer Cards. Only a few Demon Kings and Royal Family members who followed Lance were left in the wilderness. We need to recuperate. Although the Young Dragon Princesss Healing Scroll healed all our external injuries, we depleted a lot during the fight with the Demon Lord. Well sweep through the other Demon Kings in the Land of Chaos and Disorder after we recover to our peak condition, suggested Demon King Raymond. The other Demon Kings and the Royal Family nodded in agreement. Lets settle it then. In seven Abyss Days, well gather in Demon King Raymonds territory, and then begin the sweep through the Land of Chaos and Disorder. Good. The Demon Kings and Royal Family members left the wilderness one after another. After seven Abyss Days, under Demon King Raymonds leadership, a few Demon Kings and Royal Family members who followed Lance began to conquer the Demon Kings in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. The Black Demon Dynasty began to gain some fame in the Land of Chaos and Disorder. All of this, Lance, who was on Black Dragon Island, did not know, as he did not take this matter to heart. Chapter 724 - 724 414 A Gruesome Death The Saint Blue ?Chapter 724: Chapter 414: A Gruesome Death! The Saint Blue Viscount Ambushed by Abyssal Demons! Chapter 724: Chapter 414: A Gruesome Death! The Saint Blue Viscount Ambushed by Abyssal Demons! Lance noticed that the charming and cute dancing girls had all turned into damaged cards, and he was so angry that he punched the Squid Girl a few times. She didnt indulge in all the fine foods and drinks, but ate his card dancers instead. Now he had to spend time repairing them. The Dragon Cub seemed a bit tipsy and while dancing, dragged Er Gouzi away to dance with her. Er Gouzi cant dance at all. Annoyed by the Young Dragons pestering, he yelped and chased after the Young Dragon to bite her. Forcing it to dance was one thing, but to go as far as to say it danced well and reward it with a bone was too much. Who would want bones when theres meat to eat? Do we really think dogs like bones that much? The Young Dragon was chased by Er Gouzi all over the beach. In the latter half of the night, Lance froze the sea, and went ice skating with the Dragon Cub, Er Gouzi, and Turtle. The Squid Girl joined in on the fun too, but due to the suction cups on her tentacles, she couldnt glide on the ice. Lance took out a bag, put the Squid Girl into it, and went gliding with her on the ice. However, sometimes with a forceful throw, he would accidentally toss the Squid Girl into the unfrozen water Once, the Squid Girl got so mad that she climbed out of the sea, shaking off the bag from her body, returning to her normal size, and chased after Lance with her tentacles. The frozen sea area shattered into pieces beneath her tentacles. The Young Dragon, Er Gouzi, and Turtle directly slid into the sea along the ice floes The Whale Mother lurking at the bottom of the sea quietly took the Dragon Cub into her mouth and then spit her out, heh heh She also wanted to taste what the Young Dragon was like. Forget the dog, in case it bites her, shed have to get a rabies vaccine from Lord Black Dragon Lance Thats not worth it. Saint Blue is lively on New Years Eve. The New Years Eve on Black Dragon Island is also lively Fireworks show. Iron blossom fireworks. Chiseling open a big hole in the frozen sea to fish After New Years Eve was over, the Young Dragon who had gone to sleep in the Dragon Nest put her sleeping position in the Lucky Coin, took out her diary, and wrote in it. Diary of the Young Dragon: Another year has passed; the time has entered the year 3457 of the Black Dragon Calendar. Ive aged another year, oh Black Dragon Lance has also aged, Black Dragon says its a new atmosphere for the New Year and asked me what my wish for this year is. For the year 3457 of the Black Dragon Calendar, my wish is to earn lots and lots of money, to be a good Emperor, and I hope Black Dragon Lance can find someone this year and have a sweet romance. I also hope that the third head for Er Gouzi will grow out soon, and Turtle can evolve into a Dragon Turtle Or a Black Tortoise? Lance says that the Black Tortoise is a Divine Beast. If Turtle could evolve into a Black Tortoise, then it would become a Divine Beast. I hope Turtle becomes a Divine Beast. Heh heh after some time, its going to be time to collect New Years money. Lance says hes planning to take me to visit relatives and collect New Years money this year. Strange, why didnt we visit relatives last year? No, no to be precise, does Lance have relatives? Ive never seen any. Theres a problem when Lances relatives give me New Years money, should I take it or not? Better take it. What Young Dragon doesnt like money? Heh heh on the last night of the year 3456 of the Black Dragon Calendar, someone called me Princess. Emperor Im determined to be it! After writing bits and pieces for a while, the Young Dragon closed her diary, put away the pen, placed the diary and pen back into the Lucky Coin, covered herself with a blanket, and fell asleep hugging her pillow. Just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly opened them again, oh no its the start of spring today, it seems Ill have to follow the Evil Dragon to plant crops again She doesnt want to plant crops o(ini)o. Which Princess plants crops? A night without words, in the following days, Lance and the Young Dragon stayed on Black Dragon Island, without going to Saint Blue. Meanwhile, over at Saint Blue, the identity of the Black Dragon had caused quite a stir among the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. Over in the Human World, several Temples had also learned of the Black Dragon and started to investigate. Saint Blue wasnt affected by the identity of the Black Dragon. Whether Black Dragon is an Abyssal Demon or not, is of no concern to them; they harbor no malice towards him since the Black Dragon hasnt done anything to harm their Saint Blue, right? Besides their own Lord Saint Blue is a good friend of the Black Dragon. The Dragon Cub, who is part of Lord Saint Blues family, has always been with the Black Dragon; a Black Dragon who can play with the Dragon Cub Even if hes an Abyssal Demon, he cant be all that bad. So, within Saint Blue, it is very peaceful. However, outside of Saint Blue, the matter of the Black Dragon being an Abyssal Demon has caused considerable commotion, particularly when the King of the Red Maple Kingdom found out that the Black Dragon is an Abyssal Demon and that he has a good relationship with Saint Blues [Lord Viscount] A storm of public opinion began to spread across the Red Maple Kingdom, and then at an extremely fast pace, it reached within the Sacred Blue Realm. The public discourse targeted at Black Dragon spilled over to Lord Saint Blue Viscount. Accusations that, as the friend of a Black Dragon, the identity of Lord Saint Blue Viscount might also be that of a Demon Race lurking in the Human World. After all if the Black Dragon can hide so well in the Human World, then Lord Viscount Lance, being a friend of the Black Dragon his identity may also be problematic S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When this opinion reached Saint Blue, the citizens got angry. It was clear that this opinion was targeting their Lord Viscount, trying to draw the attention of various Temples through the matter of the Black Dragon and then bring their Lord Viscount to trial. Whether their Lord Viscount is an Abyssal Demon, could they not be more aware? On New Years Eve, when the Abyssal Demons appeared in Saint Blue City, Lord Viscount fought against the Abyssal Demons, and even when the Black Dragon took all the Abyssal Demons away, Lord Viscount forcefully detained four young Abyssal Demons. With this evidence alone, their Lord Viscount could not possibly be an Abyssal Demon. It must be a conspiracy by the Royal Family of the Red Maple Kingdom; they are afraid that Saint Blue would annex the Red Maple Kingdom and become a new Kingdom, so they wanted to use this method to frame their Lord Viscount. Chapter 725 - 725 414 Tragic Death The Saint Blue Viscount ?Chapter 725: Chapter 414 Tragic Death! The Saint Blue Viscount Surrounded and Killed by Abyssal Demons!_2 Chapter 725: Chapter 414 Tragic Death! The Saint Blue Viscount Surrounded and Killed by Abyssal Demons!_2 Public opinion had only been circulating in Saint Blue for a few days when word spread within the Sacred Blue Realm: the Red Maple Kingdom had increased its military presence on the border. Everywhere that bordered Saint Blue, the Red Maple Kingdom had bolstered its troops. What was their intention? To annex Saint Blue? When this news spread within the Sacred Blue Realm, the citizens of Saint Blue were enragedsurely the Red Maple Kingdom was seizing the opportunity to annex their Saint Blue! In an instant, young people of conscription age in Saint Blue clamored to enlist. They wanted to join the army, to defend their homeland and protect Lord Viscount! The Holy Blue Official had said that those subjugated by the Viscount, both humans and Giant Dragons, are to give their loyalty to Saint Blue first and foremost. Just like Lord Creya, when she was defeated by Lord Lance, he also required her to prioritize loyalty to Saint Blue without needing to swear allegiance to him. Loyalty to Saint Blue was all that mattered. And Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne tooViscount asked him to serve Saint Blue, to protect Saint Blue, not to serve himself. How could such a noble Viscount, devoid of personal desire, be falsely accused of being an Abyssal Demon? What a joke! The Viscount had protected them for so long; now it was their turn to protect the Viscount! Seeing that the rumors had failed to tarnish the Viscounts aura, the Red Maple Kingdom suggested that the Temple Clergy enter Saint Blue to investigate Lance. If the Viscount of Saint Blue was willing to undergo an investigation by the Temple Clergy and it confirmed that he was indeed not an Abyssal Demon and had no collusion with them, then he would remain the Duke of Holy Blue Duchy. In the Red Maple Kingdom, many citizens who had had no contact with Saint Blue agreed, and under the nobilitys instigation, things escalated, eventually alarming several Temples. In fact, these Temple Clergy had been paying attention to the matter for some time, but their focus had chiefly been on Black Dragon, giving little heed to Viscount Lance of Saint Blue, and certainly not suspecting him of being an Abyssal Demon. After all, this man had received a blessing from the Dragon God. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone blessed by the Dragon God how could they possibly be an Abyssal Demon? Filthy political maneuvers. Nevertheless, some Temple Clergy, hoping to make a name for themselves, reported the matter upwards, hoping that their superiors would send powerful Divine Personnel to stay in Saint Blue and investigate Lance. The consequence of doing so was that the reporting clergy were taken away by the higher echelons of the Temple for investigation To see if they had been corrupted in spirit, if they had lost their faith While the situation was escalating, an Archbishop in red from a branch of the Temple of Light under the jurisdiction of the Red Maple Kingdom stepped forward. In the square of the Capital of Red Maple Kingdom, in front of many citizens, he declared that Viscount Lance of Saint Blue had no associations with the Abyssal Demons. Soon after, the red-clad Archbishop from the Valkyrie Temple also stood out, saying that Viscount Lance of Saint Blue as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, had his status acknowledged by the Valkyrie Temple. Not long after that, a branch of the War God Hall under its jurisdiction also spoke out, stating that the identity of Viscount Lance as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple was also recognized by the War God Hall. Shortly after the War God Halls clergy announced this news, personnel from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom stepped forward, saying that Viscount Lance of Saint Blue had also been recognized by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The successive recognition of Viscount Lances status by the personnel of the various Temples startled the nobility and the King of the Red Maple Kingdom. They had not expected such a small Holy Blue to gain recognition from so many Main God Temples However, just when the nobility and royals of the Red Maple Kingdom regretted their failure to kill the Viscount mythologized by Saint Blue using the incident with the Black Dragon An exhilarating piece of good news suddenly reached their ears. Viscount Lance of Saint Blue had been ambushed by several powerful Abyssal Demons! It all started with those Little Demons that Lance had previously imprisoned. Lances imprisonment of the Little Demon enraged the Abyssal Demons. Then, last night, the Abyssal Demons suddenly appeared in Saint Blue, attacking Lance and inflicting severe injuries on him. At this point, Saint Blue had already descended into utter chaos. The news that reached the Red Maple Kingdom was true; last night, more than a dozen powerful demons suddenly appeared within Saint Blue. As soon as they appeared, they devastated the royal residence, obliterating it completely. Had Viscount Lance not been powerful enough to protect the maids, cooks, and guards in the nick of time, they would have perished. After rescuing the maids, cooks, and guards from the royal residence, Viscount Lance, in order to prevent the attacking Abyssal Demons from harming the innocent, fought against the powerful demons while leading them outside of Saint Blue City. The battle between Viscount Lance and the Abyssal Demons alerted the dragons within Saint Blue City. The Bronze Giant Dragon, Melbourne, was the first to join the battle, but was gravely injured by a powerful Abyssal Demon in an encounter, collapsing to the ground and spitting blood. Following that, Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips and Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte also joined the fray, but they were quickly detained, and not long after, they too were defeated by two powerful demons. The wings of Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips were nearly torn apart. The tail of Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte was almost severed. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin had just left not long ago, and in their absence, there was no one to aid Viscount Lance. The Flying Dragon Army wanted to join in, but were stopped by Viscount Lance. For the Flying Dragon Army to join would be a death sentence. Some of the stronger individuals within Saint Blue City wanted to help shoulder some of the burden for Viscount Lance, but the demons were too powerful. Before they could even approach the battleground, they were beaten into incapacitation. In an attempt to defeat these invading Abyssal Demon Race, Viscount Lance unleashed his mighty spells, the Sword Control Technique, Ten Thousand Sword Return to the Origin, but even these powerful swordsmanship techniques, capable of wounding Giant Dragons, only managed to injure two demons. The remaining demons bombarded Viscount Lance with even stronger Magic Power, beating him to the point of coughing up blood. The battle between Viscount Lance and the Abyssal Demons was so intense that it changed the colors of the sky and earth. The citizens and powerhouses of Saint Blue City even witnessed scenes of the sun rising and then falling. They also saw the demons being led by Viscount Lance into his Domain, then not long after the Domain shattered, and Viscount Lance was sent flying out, coughing blood The subsequent battle became even more tragic; the Abyssal Demons, seeing they could not kill Viscount Lance after a prolonged time, turned their attention towards Saint Blue City, using it to threaten Viscount Lance. It wasnt a threat; two powerful demons cast forbidden spells level Magic Spells, truly intending to destroy Saint Blue City. It was Viscount Lance who timely flew over the city skyline, once again used his Domain to catch two forbidden spells level Magic Spells Then, the Flying Dragon Knights helplessly watched as a powerful demon took advantage of Viscount Lances weakened state and pierced his body with a black-red greatsword. Another demon shot a magic arrow that struck Lord Lance in the shoulder. The Flying Dragon Knights wanted to move forward to support, but they were confined by Lance within Saint Blue City. They could only watch, with their own eyes, the powerful and indomitable Viscount Lance, single-handedly confronting more than a dozen Abyssal Demons. Including the debilitated Bronze Giant Dragons Melbourne, and Phillips, as well as Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte, all were shocked by this bloody and brutal battle. The Abyssal Demons that appeared in the Human World this time were not here to rescue the four young demons imprisoned by Lance; they were here to utterly slay Lance. Moreover, several of the Abyssal Demons who came to the Human World this time were more powerful than those from New Years Eve! Much more powerful! Even with the arrival of Viscount Lance The Abyssal Demons that appeared in the Human World this time were not here to rescue the four young demons imprisoned by Lance; they were here to utterly slay Lance. Moreover, several of the Abyssal Demons who came to the Human World this time were more powerful than those from New Years Eve! Much more powerful! Even with the arrival of Viscount Lance Chapter 726 - 726 415 Saint Blue No Longer Has Viscount ?Chapter 726: Chapter 415: Saint Blue No Longer Has Viscount Lance Chapter 726: Chapter 415: Saint Blue No Longer Has Viscount Lance Abyssal Demons suddenly appeared in Saint Blue, an occurrence that even Lance had not anticipated, and what surprised him even more was that this time those Abyssal Demons from the Royal old ones included members from The Blood Clan, Demon Clan, Fallen Angel Race, and Medusa Clan. The old ones from the four Royal Families were truly intent on killing him; they even used Saint Blue City as a threat to restrain him. To block the petrification ability of the Medusa Clans elder, he sealed Saint Blue City and covered the entire city with a formation to block visibility. Other Abyssal Demons from the Royal Families wreaked havoc relentlessly, thwarting his plan to fake his death and escape. Now, he no longer needed to fake it as tonight he was certain to be killed by these dozen or so elders. Lance suspected that these elders were so intent on killing him as a test to see if he was actually Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Of course, he couldnt let them discover that he was indeed Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, so during the battle, he refrained from using any skills known to be possessed by Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance, only using the strongest powers possessed by human Lance. Sword Control Technique! Sunset Sword Intent! Domain! Poisonous Magic Medicine, he used them all. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even so, he was still driven back step by step by these dozen Abyssal Demons, though they too were not having an easy time. Five or six elders were pierced through by his great sword. The Medusa elders hair-turned-snakes were cut off again and again, and the elder of The Blood Clan had his bat wings cut off by the great sword. The elder from the Demon Clan was pierced through by the great sword, and then Lance tore off one of the Demon Wings with his bare hands. He himself was also in a dire state, with his body pierced through by the elder demons Demon Tail and his body marked by more than a dozen claw marks. It was not his real body, but a Puppet Body. The defense of a Puppet Body was naturally not as strong as the real one. In fact, even though it was a Puppet Body, not just any powerful foe could break its defense. The old ones who came to Saint Blue this time were too strong, and he was fighting with a suicidal determination against these elders. Of course, what really affected his fighting ability was Saint Blue City; if it wasnt for having to protect the civilians of Saint Blue City, it wouldnt have been easy for these elders to think of killing him in a short time. The Viscount of Saint Blue would not do something like abandoning Saint Blue City and escaping alone; fighting to death is what Lord Saint Blue would do. Since the citizens of Saint Blue thought this way, he naturally had to fulfill it. This also fits the character setting of Viscount Lance. After tonight, there would be no more person known as Lord of Saint Blue City in the Human World. At the cruelest moment of the battle, he wanted to transform into Black Dragon, then remembered that his current body was a Puppet Body and couldnt perform the transformation. He initially thought to summon a Heroic Spirit, but realizing that summoning one would make them an instant target for these elders, he dismissed the idea. Tonight, he would fight against the Abyssal Demons as a Sword Immortal, showing the Human World the might of a Sword Immortal. Return to us those four young ones you imprisoned, and we might spare your life tonight. A tall elder from the Demon Clan used a Healing Scroll to heal the penetrating wound on his body, and looked coldly at Lance. He is not Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance; Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance was not this brutalhe wouldnt tear the Demon Wings with his hands or chop off Medusas snakes with a sword. Considering the past relationships, even if Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance could have done this, he wouldnt have done it this way. He wouldnt risk his life to protect humans. This human Lance, to protect those Giant Dragons and the humans in the city below, would bear injuries even though he knew he would be harmed. There were several instances where he could have avoided injury, but because he protected the civilians of Saint Blue City, his chest was penetrated and his chest was pierced by the Dark Night Light Technique. This human Lance is very strong! And very hard to kill. If it were any other human strongmen, with such severe injuries and so much blood loss, they would have lost the ability to fight long ago, but this human still possessed the strength to fight, clearly about to collapse but still, he wouldnt die However, the battle had reached a point where his death was inevitable. Humans as a race Really are both weak and strong. His chest penetrated, his waist impaled by the Demon Tail, his back bitten into a mess by the snakeheads of the Medusa elder. His thigh nearly severed by the Blood Wheel Blade of the Blood Clan elderone could saythere wasnt a single good spot left on this humans body, but he still persisted, his blood dripping onto the defensive shield protecting the city below. Facing such a human strongman, his desire to torture and kill him gradually faded. Spare my life? Do you think I I I this cough cough cough wow Lance coughed out a mouthful of black blood, gasping heavily before continuing, I like this still can cough cough survive? I no longer hope that I can can live through this the upcoming battle I I will try to take some of you old ones with me Its impossible to kill kill you all but before I die taking a few with me shouldnt be a problem. The Abyssal Demons surrounding Lance heard this, showing no expression on their faces; being so old, they naturally did not fear death. True, with your combat ability, you indeed can do this, but I need to remind you, if you really do this, then after you die we will annihilate the humans in the city below and those Giant Dragons. Chapter 727 - 727 415 Viscount Lance is No More in Saint ?Chapter 727: Chapter 415: Viscount Lance is No More in Saint Blue_2 Chapter 727: Chapter 415: Viscount Lance is No More in Saint Blue_2 ` Let them vanish along with the city below. You can achieve your goal before death, and we too can fulfill our aims before dying. If you dont believe it, we can give it a try. .. Lance fell silent; with the temperament of these old fellows, it was indeed possible that they would do such a thing. Your strength and persistence have earned our recognition. We have no desire to continue fighting against you in this state. Hand over the four little ones you imprisoned, and we will leave immediately with them, returning to the Abyss. As for you you might save Saint Blue, but whether you yourself can survive that will depend on your own fate. Holding the Azure Greatsword, Lance laughed, It sounds like this deal might be in my favor, but cough cough I dont trust you. In this situation, neither of us has the luxury of choice. Either we trust each other once, or after both suffering defeat Saint Blue City will vanish along with you, and we can afford to die a few of our own. Lance glanced at the elderly figures surrounding him, That makes some sense. Then I will trust you guys once. As his words fell, Lance waved his left hand through the air in front of him, and four ice blocks emanating cold air appeared before the dozen or so Demons. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theyre not dead, only temporarily sealed by my ice. Demons, The Blood Clan, Medusa Clan, and the Fallen Angel Race quickly brought their little princesses to their sides. With the four little princesses in hand and still capable of fighting, the Demons exchanged glances, ready to deal the final blow to Lance. I knew you couldnt be trusted. Youre mistaken, we have kept our word to you, said an old Demon, suddenly speaking up to stop the Abyssal Demons who were about to deliver the last blow to Lance, Lets go. He wont live. His body is battered, the Fire of Life its light is as feeble as that of a candle flame. No point in dying alongside him. What if he gets saved? Its beyond saving. The Blood Clans blood poison, coupled with my Demon Clans Black Blood Poison, and the Medusa Clans snake venom are already spreading in his body. Even if the Temple Pontiff himself were to come, he couldnt save Lance. Lets leave. After the Demon elder spoke, he took the Little Demon Princess Bettina, frozen in ice, turned into a streak of black light, and left the skies above Saint Blue City. One after another, the rest of the dozen or so Demons also transformed into light and vanished into the night sky. Once Lance was sure all the Abyssal Demons had disappeared, he could hold on no longer. After spewing several mouthfuls of black blood, he fell from the sky, and right before he hit the ground, he was caught by Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. Evil Dragon Koln Dont worry, I wont strike you down; I never thought someone as strong as you would end up like this. Your condition is dire, and I cant save you. No need to save me nobody can save me now. I never thought Id die like this Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln fell silent; he too had not expected a human such as Lance to find himself in this predicament. It was not that Lance was weak, but the Abyssal Demons that came to kill him were too strong. The combat power Lance had shown far exceeded his abilities when he last fought against him. The full force of his combat strength earlier was enough to threaten Kolns life, even to the point of slaying him. He kept his true power deeply hidden. If not for the huge number of Abyssal Demons, he might have survived, but now he will not Any last words? Let let Tixia inherit inherit my title of Duke of Holy Blue, and continue to govern Saint Blue Very well. When the prehistoric Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln brought Lance into Saint Blue City, Tixia, Cleia, the Flying Dragon Knights, the Bronze Giant Dragon, Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, as well as the citizens of Saint Blue City and the powerful adventurers, guild members gathered around If it werent for Lord Viscount holding back those powerful Abyssal Demons on his own, they might have died long ago. Given the strength of those Abyssal Demons, even if they all went up, it would just be like going to their doom as cannon fodder ` The Viscount Lord knew this; thats why he didnt have them fight alongside him Viscount Lord Viscount Lord I am Tixia, please wake up I I have a Magic Potion here I have Magic Potion Tixia took out the Magic Potion from her Spatial Ring, trying to feed it to Lance, but by that time Lance had already lost consciousness, holding onto a faint breath, unable to swallow the potion. No need to feed him Only the legendary Divine Medicine can save him now any other Magic Potion is useless to him. Now, let me pass on the last words of Lord Saint Blue Viscount, he said he wants Tixia to inherit his position as Grand Duke and govern Saint Blue. Youre talking nonsense!!! My Viscount Lord is not dead!!! Theres no last words!!! Besides, theres only one Grand Duke in Saint Blue! And thats my Viscount Lord!!! Cleia, Flying Dragon Knight Corps, escort the Viscount Lord back to the royal mansion! To the Dragon God Temple! The royal mansion had been leveled by the Abyssal Demons. Now, the only choice is to take the Viscount Lord to the Dragon God Temple, and pray that the Dragon God saves the life of their Viscount Lord. Tixia, at such a time, we must first consider that Red Maple Kingdom might take the opportunity to attack us, Saint Blue. You take the Viscount Lord to the Dragon God Temple, and I will deploy the troops, just in case. Alright! Tixia, escorting Lance who barely had a breath left, headed towards the Dragon God Temple. Along the way, Lance coughed up blood again, briefly regained consciousness, called out Dragon Cub, and then passed out once more. Viscount Lord, Young Dragon awaits you at the Dragon God Temple, hold on, Young Dragon has not met you yet, you have to take Young Dragon out to play, you cannot leave Young Dragon first, Young Dragon is still so young What if she gets bullied when youre gone? Hearing Young Dragon, Lance slightly opened his eyes again, Tixia after after this, please please take care of her Saint Blue is also also yours, even without me you you can govern Saint Blue well After saying this with a smile, Lance closed his eyes again, this time his head tilted and the faint breath was also gone Viscount Lord Viscount Lord You You Please wake up, Young Dragon is waiting for you waiting for you Speed up! Speed up! Hurry, hurry, hurry! With Tixias urging, it took them nearly a tenth of the time to bring Lance to the Dragon God Temple. Upon entering the Dragon God Temple, Tixia, the Flying Dragon Knight Corps, and the knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order all knelt on one knee in the center of the temple, praying to the Dragon God, asking Him to save their Viscount Lord. Tixia, to make the Dragon God feel her sincerity, even knocked her head until it bled. The knights of the Flying Dragon Knight Corps and the Blue Moon Knight Order also knocked their heads on the floor, along with many citizens of Saint Blue City, who knelt outside the Dragon God Temple, praying to the Dragon God. Hoping that the Dragon God would save their Viscount Lord. However their prayers received no response from the Dragon God. Not just any prayer can earn the Dragon Gods response. Tixia went mad, and to save her Viscount Lord, she even climbed onto the Divine Platform and shook the Dragon God Statue, trying to use this method to alert the Dragon God to the happenings here. Even if her actions were blasphemous to the Deity, she accepted it, willing to die under the Divine Punishment of the Dragon God if it would save her Viscount Lord. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Phillips, the Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln witnessed this scene and wanted to dissuade Tixia, only to let out a sigh in the end At this moment, dissuading Tixia would only cause all of Saint Blues humanity to hate them. Lance no longer had a trace of vital force in him Even if her actions were blasphemous to the Deity, she accepted it, willing to die under the Divine Punishment of the Dragon God if only she could save her Viscount Lord. The Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, Phillips, the Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte, and Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln witnessed this scene and wanted to dissuade Tixia but ended up with just a sigh At this moment, dissuading Tixia would only cause all of Saint Blues humanity to hate them. Lance no longer had a trace of vital force in him Chapter 728 - 728 416 Old Master Lance Dies ?Chapter 728: Chapter 416: Old Master Lance Dies! Chapter 728: Chapter 416: Old Master Lance Dies! ` ??? Golden Giant Dragon Austin, residing on the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, received a message from Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. The first thing he read: Someone was killed by the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue? The second glance: Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance fell in battle? Lance died in battle? The Human Viscount Lance, who with a single sword could strike him and Erinna down from the sky, died in combat? Lying under the Wisdom Fruit Tree, Austin grinned and sent a message back to Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne: [The greatest calamity that threatened our Dragon Clan is dead. Gather our kin on Dragon Island; in a few days, we shall unify Saint Blue. Youve successfully amused me, Melbourne.] While Golden Giant Dragon Austin was responding, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, at the sacred battleground of the War God, also received the message: [Erinna, the Human Viscount Lord of Saint Blue, Lance, fell in battle.] ??? Erinna, upon seeing the message, rolled her eyes and replied: [Boring.] In Saint Blue, within the Dragon God Temple, Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, having seen the replies from Austin and Erinna, glanced subconsciously at Lance lying lifeless at the center of the Dragon God Temple. Cant blame Austin and Erinna for their disbelief; Melbourne himself wouldnt believe that a Sword Dao Expert like Lance could die if he hadnt seen it with his own eyes. At this moment, Tixia, knights from the Flying Dragon Knight Corps, guards, and humans from Saint Blue City all knelt to the ground, praying to the Dragon God. They prayed for the Dragon God to manifest and save their Lord Viscount. The human girl Tixia was the most frenzied, her forehead bleeding onto the Dragon God Statue. If Lance had still been alive, he would have surely stopped her. But now he didnt have the courage. Melbourne recorded the scene within the Dragon God Temple and sent it to Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The lifeless Lance was also captured in the footage, and Melbourne included the reason for Lances demise. [A dozen Abyssal Demons, whose strength rivals Holy Giant Dragons, ambushed Saint Blue. Lance fought to protect Saint Blue City, its citizens, and several of us dragons. He sealed Saint Blue City and faced the dozen Abyssal Demons alone above the city, dying in battle If youre not too busy, hurry over to perhaps catch a last glimpse of Lance.] This message was sent, and upon reading it, Golden Giant Dragon Austin on the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdoms eyes sharpened, and he rose from under the Wisdom Fruit Tree. Impossible, absolutely impossible. That guy was so strong, how could he havefallen so easilyin battle Austin thought of the dozen Abyssal Demons Melbourne mentioned, those demons possessing the strength to match Holy Giant Dragons Lance was strong, but the Abyssal Demons he faced were stronger Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hammond! Grab your Book of Wisdom and come with me to Saint Blue, hurry, hurry, hurry!!! Golden Giant Dragon Austin flapped his wings and flew over Wisdom Holy Mountain, loudly calling for his knight, Hammond. Upon hearing Austins call, Hammond appeared not far from the Wisdom Fruit Tree, Whats the matter? Did Black Dragon lead an Abyssal Demonic attack on Saint Blue? Saint Blue was attacked by Abyssal Demons, and the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue, Lance, fell in battle. Hurry, come with me to Saint Blue. ???!!! Without hesitation, Hammond flew onto the back of Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Your Majesty, with the first Pope of Dragon God Temple fallen in battle, will the Wisdom Goddess Temple dispatch the Holy Knight Army to vanquish the Abyssal Demons? If the news is true, the Holy Knight Army can wipe out the remaining Abyssal Demons still in Saint Blue. Forget it, I will have the Holy Knight Army accompany you guys to Saint Blue. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, leading a unit of the Holy Knight Army along with Hammond, headed for Saint Blue. Meanwhile, on War God Holy Mountain, Erinna, upon viewing the footage sent by Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, saw her massive dragon body suddenly enveloped in flashing thunder, alarming War Saint Mountain Saintess, Sophia, Whats wrong Erinna? Why are you suddenly angry? The Human Viscount of Saint Blue, Lance is dead. He was surrounded and killed by over a dozen Abyssal Demons in battle. ??? Sophias eyes revealed disbelief, How is that possible? Didnt Lances combat strength win the approval of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy? He was so powerful, how could possibly be killed by a dozen Abyssal Demons? Melbourne said the dozen Abyssal Demons that besieged him, almost all of them are at the level of a Holy Giant Dragon? I will lead the Holy Knight Army with you to Saint Blue! How audacious, a dozen Holy Giant Dragon level demons appearing in the Human World, even slaying the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. How many years has it been since such an atrocity occurred? Wait, let me inform His Majesty first. The fall of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple is significant to all the temples of the Human World. After informing the Pope of War God Holy Mountain, Sophia led a unit of the Holy Knight Army accompanied by Erinna towards Saint Blue. The journey that normally took several days was completed in just a few hours under Erinnas full-speed flight. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had arrived at Saint Blue ahead of her. Once in Saint Blue, Austin, Erinna, Hammond, and Sophia directly entered the Dragon God Temple. Some knights from both temples Holy Knight Army took charge of the vigil, while the rest started investigating the battlefield where Lance fought the Abyssal Demons. As soon as Erinna, Austin, Hammond, and Sophia entered the Dragon God Temple, they saw Lance, bloody all over, lying in an Ice Coffin. Tixia and the Knights of Saint Blue knelt before the Ice Coffin, their bodies emanating an overwhelming hate and resentment. Chapter 729 - 729 416 Lances Grandfather is Dead_2 ?Chapter 729: Chapter 416 Lances Grandfather is Dead!_2 Chapter 729: Chapter 416 Lances Grandfather is Dead!_2 Not just them, even the soldiers kneeling outside the Dragon God Temple and the ordinary civilians were all emitting hatred and resentment. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the sacred atmosphere of the Dragon God Temple could not suppress the hatred and resentment within them. War God Temple Saintess Sophia came to the Ice Coffin, formed seals with her hands, emitting sacred light from her body. A rich green light brimming with vitality shot from her brow to Lances body inside the coffin, continuously bringing vitality into Lances body, but it was dissipating out. Seeing this, Sophias expression changed. Could the life magic that nurtured the bodys vitality not merge into Lances body? If she could awaken even a trace of vitality in Lances body, she had confidence she could bring him back to life. However, now Lances body was unable to absorb life source energy. In this case, even if she possessed numerous healing techniques, she couldnt save Lance. In fact, the moment she stood before the Ice Coffin, she realized that there was no vitality left in Lances body. If the life source energy magic didnt work, then the only other option was to try the Spring of Life! Sophia gritted her teeth; she had a small bottle of the Spring of Life on her. She didnt know if it could revive Lance. You are called Tixia, right? I have a small bottle of the Spring of Life from the Elf Clan. Ill try using this bottle of the Spring of Life, to see if it can save your Lord Viscount. Sophias hand now held a porcelain bottle emitting a soft glow. The moment the porcelain bottle appeared, a fresh breath spread throughout the Dragon God Temple. Tixia, kneeling on the ground and seeing this, showed joy on her face. She had heard of the Spring of Life of the Elf Clan; it was a legendary divine item. There was hope! Lord Viscount could be saved! Sophia Your Highness, whether you can revive the Lord Viscount or not, you are a benefactor to Saint Blue. No need for that; your Lord Viscounts deeds deserve this. Although I used to think he was stingy and petty, doing nothing of significance, his act of war death to protect Saint Blue impressed me. Not everyone with his strength is willing to fight to the death to protect their people. With a pop, the lid of the porcelain bottle was removed by Erinna. She used life source energy to encourage the Spring of Life from the bottle to form a stream, slowly flowing into Lances mouth. As there was no life in Lances body, Sophia could only rely on the life source energys power for the Spring of Life to enter Lances body. Gradually, Lances body began to emit a soft glow, his wounds slowly healing. Before, the toxins in Lances body had been thoroughly purified by Sophia, and now the entrance of the Spring of Life made the scars on his body disappear completely. Upon seeing this, Tixia, with tears streaming down her face, showed a look of excitement. Lord Viscount was coming back to life! Soon, all of the Spring of Life from the bottle had entered Lances body. Sophia frowned; the Spring of Life repaired Lances body and brought a bit of activity to Lances body but that slight activity began to dissipate quickly. She tried to stabilize the activity in Lances body with life source energy, but it was to no avail. Once the life source energy was exhausted, the activity within Lances body would still fade away She could not save him Unless a deity descended Sorry Ive done all I could Sophia sighed, she could not resurrect Lance. Sophia Your Highness, my Lord Viscounts face has color again, could you see is this a sign of impending revival? That is the effect of the Spring of Life. The light in Tixias eyes disappeared. The knights of the Flying Dragon Knight Corps, and the civilians outside the Dragon God Temple in Saint Blue, were once more enveloped by sorrow. The Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln took out the Demon Revealing Mirror, aimed it at Lance inside the Ice Coffin, and the softly glowing mirror failed to reflect Lances soul. His soul is gone. Thank thank you With her right hand over her chest, Tixia bowed to Sophia. Sophia Your Highness, there is one more favor I would like to ask of you Please speak. Could could could you help us in Saint Blue preserve Lord Viscounts body? To keep his body from decaying? The Spring of Life will already ensure that his body does not decay. However it would be better to bury him within the Ice Coffin This Ice Coffin is good, I will upgrade it in a moment. Miss Tixia you shouldnt be too sad, a person like your Lord Viscount may have already been escorted to the Land of the Gods by the deities. Transformed into the Dragon Girl, Erinna came beside the Ice Coffin, looking at Lance lying within. Scenes of her time with Lance flashed through her mind. Although this human was sometimes annoying and domineering, he genuinely was a friend worth making. He had proudly given her his Sword Scripture when he said he would teach it to her Even as Lance lay in the Ice Coffin, she was still unwilling to believe that such a person was dead Golden Giant Dragon Austin sighed, a golden dragon scale appeared in his hand, which he placed into the ice coffin, Although there are times that I still despise you, in my heart, you have long been my friend, Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Be at ease as you go to the Land of the Gods, Saint Blue I will look after things here for a while. Hammond also approached the ice coffin, taking out some brightly colored flowers with a faint fragrance from the Book of Wisdom and placed them inside the coffin. The Eternal Flower. The Goddess of Wisdom would surely like a divine personnel like you. Tixia, where do you plan to bury Lance? Sophia asked Tixia. I wish to bury Lord Viscount in the center of the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple so that the Viscount can always witness the changes in Saint Blue. That lake from now on, it will be our sacred land in Saint Blue. Without Saint Blues permission, no one shall set foot there. Sophia nodded, the lakes location was indeed good, burying Lance there was a fine choice. I will assist you, Sophia added. This time, Tixia knelt directly before Sophia and kowtowed, Saint Blue will never forget Your Highnesss kindness today. Get up quickly, theres no need for this. Sophia helped Tixia to her feet. As she stood up, Tixia looked towards the Flying Dragon Knight Corps kneeling in the temple, Announce to the entire Saint Blue, Lord Viscount has died in battle, his soul returning to the Land of the Gods. At the same time, spread the scene of Lord Viscounts battle against the Abyssal Demons to every corner of Saint Blue. Also, send the image of the Viscounts death in battle into the territory of Red Maple Kingdom, to show the people there whether our Viscount is truly an Abyssal Demon! Your command shall be obeyed! Red Maple Kingdom!!! I will make you accompany my familys Lord Viscount in death!!! Also issue a decree, Saint Blue is officially renamed to Holy Blue Kingdom! Lance, Your Majesty, shall be the founding King of Holy Blue! Understood! The next day, everyone within the Sacred Blue Realm knew their own Lord Viscount had died in battle to protect Saint Blue. All at once, within the Sacred Blue Realm, everyone tore down the red couplets posted on their doors and hung white lanterns at their entrances. In Saint Blue City, even more so, household by household hung white lanterns overnight, all signs of festivity were put away. Many people even cried themselves into unconsciousness. The news of the Saint Blue Viscounts death soon reached the Red Maple Kingdom, then spread from there to several neighboring kingdoms. Before long, this news reached the kingdom where the Bronze Bounty Guild was located, and quickly made its way to the ears of the Guilds members. Its impossible! Absolutely impossible!!! Old Master Lance was so cunning and sly, how could he possibly have died in battle?! It must be a feigned death, dont forget, Old Master Lance used this tactic a long time ago, that time, he deceived Andre in the same way, have you all forgotten? Its not the same, last time it was suicide, this time its because Old Master Lance was besieged by several powerful Abyssal Demons, who threatened the old master using the civilians in Saint Blue City, which lead to the old masters death in battle I dont believe it, I dont! Im going to contact the old master right now!!! Contacts not going through, cant get through. Send a message to Andre. Sent, Andre has not replied to the message yet. Regardless if Old Master Lance is feigning death or not, lets go to Saint Blue first to see. Alright. On that day, members of the Bronze Bounty Guild who knew Lance all set out towards Saint Blue. The night that the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild left the kingdom, Andre, who was in Hell, saw the message from the bunny girl, Meredith, a member of the Guild. King Andre, Old Master Lance was killed by the Abyssal Demons, is it true or false? Please reply quickly after seeing this message! ??? What? The master died again? After a moment of stupefaction, Andre used the Grim Reapers Scythe to contact the Hell Second-level Reaper, Death God Solomon. Chapter 730 - 730 417 Lets go to the Land of the Gods to ?Chapter 730: Chapter 417: Lets go, to the Land of the Gods to snatch Lance! Chapter 730: Chapter 417: Lets go, to the Land of the Gods to snatch Lance! Upon hearing that his teacher had died again, why did he contact Death God Solomon? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was not to confirm with Death God Solomon whether the death of his teacher was genuine or feigned, but to notify Death God Solomon to claim his teachers soul. In Andres heart, his teacher Lances soul was holy, untainted and pure, and having such a sacred soul meant his teacher might have caught Heavens attention even in life, and the moment he passed away, angels would immediately guide his teacher to Heaven. As a First-level Reaper, he was not yet strong enough to contend with Heavens escorting angels, so it was a wise choice to let Second-level Reaper Solomon guide his teachers soul. A gloomy colored light screen unfolded in the fiery void, and Second-level Reaper Solomon appeared within it. Death God Solomon sat in a pitch-dark boat, and below the craft was a large lake changing colors frequentlysometimes crimson, sometimes pure black, with countless bones emerging on the surface at one moment and fierce, deathly pale spirits entangled in seaweed the next The Nether River. This Second-level Reaper was fishing for evil spirits in the Nether River. Andre noticed that in Death God Solomons hand was a black and red fishing rod, which was the transformed form of the Grim Reapers Scythe. Whats the matter, Andre? My teacher has died. Is that minor issue really worth specifically notifying me? Within your jurisdiction, you can make arrangements for your teacher as you please. My teacher is Lance! Oh, that name does sound familiar Lance?!!! Lance is dead?!!! Quickly, bring him down, no, Ill go myself! Solomon, who was fishing for evil spirits, vanished directly from the black boat and reappeared inside the Golden Hall where Andre was. Where did your teacher die? Oh, the Human World; your teacher was in the Human World. Come on, lets take a trip to the Human World. Andre nodded and followed Death God Solomon to the Human World. Along the way, Solomon tried to contact Lance but failed to reach him, and even the Grim Reapers Scythe couldnt locate him. This was the first time Solomon had encountered such a situation. He asked Andre to contact the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, who should know where Lance met his end since they said he had died. Red Maple Kingdom, Saint Blue City. Saint Blue City? Then lets go straight to Saint Blue City. Human World, Holy Blue Kingdom. When Andre and Death God Solomon appeared in King of Holy Blues Royal Capital, Saint Blue City, Lances funeral had just concluded not long ago. The King? Teacher Lance was the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom? When Andre learned that his teacher Lance was the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom, he was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly came to terms with it; his teacher was so outstanding, more than capable of being a king. Then, when he learned from the members of the Bronze Guild that his teacher Lance had died protecting the citizens of Saint Blue City from an encircling ambush by over a dozen Abyssal Demons, he was instantly enraged. How dare the Abyssal Demons bully his teacher like this?! This vengeance must be avenged! Once he escorts his teacher to Hell, he will immediately leave Hell and lead the Golden Army to strike out against the Abyssal Demons that killed his teacher, to avenge him! Dont be so down, your teachers death is a joyous occasion. I have been looking forward to his death for nearly hundreds, if not thousands, of years. Now that he has finally passed, we should be happy for him. Death God Solomon patted Andre on the shoulder, clearly pleased. For Andre, Lances death might have been an inconsolable matter. But for him, it was a cause for celebration, so sudden that he should have brought a band, making a grand procession to collect Lance. First, he had to secure Lances soul. When night falls, there should be a parade of a hundred ghosts, no! Straight into the Yin Soldiers Crossing! After all, Lance was the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom; they had to give ample respect. As Lance was his dear one, using his power, he let the citizens of Saint Blue City have a faint glimpse to show them how special their king Lance was! My teacher was killed in an ambush by the Abyssal Demons. I cannot leave this vengeance unclaimed. My teacher died so tragically, and as his student, if I dont avenge him, how could I face my teacher? Tragic? Death God Solomon frowned, How tragic? Andre played the recording of the final moments of the battle between Lance and the dozen or so Abyssal Demons to Death God Solomon. After watching, Solomons eyes, which were once filled with joy, instantly turned cold, Those Abyssal Demons have reached the end of their lifespans. After we meet your teacher Lance, lets go harvest them, oh, I mean, escort them. (p????p)! Enraged! He cannot forgive those who made his valued Reaper suffer such a miserable death! The dozen demons who ambushed Lance are as good as dead. As Death God Solomon declared, not even a Demon Gods descent could save them now! Lets go, first lets meet with Lance. Solomon and Andre drifted over the city of Saint Blue, invisible to the mortals below, yet they could still hear the weeping within the city. Lance was buried in a lake not far from the Dragon God Temple. As they passed the Dragon God Temple, Death God Solomon, accompanied by Andre, gave a bow towards it. Hell Second-level Reaper Solomon has come to escort Lance, King of the Holy Blue Kingdom, to Hell as the successor to the Death Gods Position. There is no intention of offending the Dragon God. Informing the Dragon God Statue inside the Temple of his intent, Solomon led Andre in another courteous bow and then correctly headed towards the center of the lake nearby. Chapter 731 - 731 417 Lets go lets snatch Lance from the ?Chapter 731: Chapter 417: Lets go, lets snatch Lance from the Land of the Gods!_2 Chapter 731: Chapter 417: Lets go, lets snatch Lance from the Land of the Gods!_2 As a Grim Reaper, he didnt have the nerve to drift over the Dragon God Temple; he might as well walk over honestly. Lord Solomon, I forgot to tell you something. What is it? Meredith mentioned My mentor Lance seems to have been the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. ???!!! What the heck?! Lance the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?! Having just left Dragon Temple Square, Death God Solomon instinctively turned his head to look back at the Dragon God Temple, then with a whoosh, he transformed into a wisp of black smoke, hurtling towards the Ice Coffin in the middle of the lake, guarded by eight ice-sculpted Giant Dragons. Andre, who witnessed this scene, also dashed forward following him. War God Temple Saintess, Sophia, who had just attended Lances funeral and had not yet departed, seemed to sense something. A faint golden light sparked in her eyes as she looked towards the Ice Coffin guarded by the eight ice-sculpted Giant Dragons. She saw the Grim Reaper, dressed in black and red Reaper robes, standing next to the Ice Coffin, taking out a Grim Reapers Scythe emanating black and red light, and with a whoosh, it pierced through the Ice Coffin. Soul Hooking. The Hell Grim Reaper had come to guide Lances soul. Too late, Lances soul might have already gone to the Land of the Gods. A world even more beautiful than Heaven. Unable to hook Lances soul from within his body with the Grim Reapers Scythe, Death God Solomon repeatedly swung the scythe, swinging it perhaps dozens of times, his face growing unpleasant. Lances soul had left the body! The promising Grim Reaper successor he had been eyeing had been snatched away Some villain took him away first! My mentors soul. Its not here, his soul may have already been guided to Heaven or the Land of the Gods. Having said that, Solomon gave Andre an annoyed glare: Why didnt you tell me earlier that your mentor Lance was also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? I also just found out, and the fact that my mentor was the King of Holy Blue Kingdom I only learned about that not so long ago. Andre felt helpless; it truly wasnt his fault, his mentor had kept things too secret. Who would have thought that he was also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? The Pope of the Dragon God Temple was a human, who would believe it if they hadnt seen it with their own eyes? Lord Solomon, now is not the time to worry about this matter, the priority is to find my mentors soul. As youve seen, your mentor Lances soul isnt here. Could it be that the Grim Reaper in charge of this area has guided it away? The likelihood is small. Ill contact the Reaper responsible for this area. If Lance really was guided away by the local Reaper, then thats manageable. But if he was taken away by Heaven or the Land of the Gods that would be troublesome; I, as a Second-level Reaper, am afraid I wouldnt be able to compete with them. Compared to the possibility of Lance being reaped by a Grim Reaper, Solomon felt the chances were greater that Lance was taken away by Heaven or the Land of the Gods. Through his Grim Reapers Scythe, he sent a message to a few Grim Reaper communication groups. [Family, who is responsible for the Red Maple Kingdom region of the Human World, particularly the Holy Blue area in the Heavenly Sea Domain? A good friend of mine who signed a contract with me as an Intern Reaper has just died not long ago, and I want to know if his soul has been reaped by any of our Reaper family members responsible for this area.] Since it was a broadcast message, most Second-level Reapers in Hell as well as some Third, Fourth, and Fifth-level Reapers saw Solomons message. Dragon Domain Royal City area Reaper Morgan: [Holy Blue in the Heavenly Sea Domain? This area has been rather outlandish lately. Just a while back, the Reaper brother in charge here complained in the group that this area has been experiencing sporadic Divine Presence, and the deities who arrive are all major Gods. The Reaper brother in charge of this area is thinking about applying to change regions.] Second-level Reaper Krug in charge of the Heavenly Sea Domain Holy Blue area: [Im in charge of the Holy Blue area. Solomon, dont tell me The Intern Reaper you signed is Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue? If its him, I can only say one thing: Im not worthy, Im not qualified to guide him.] Great Second-level Reaper Solomon, soon to unify the entire Abyssal Netherworld: [Why do you say a Second-level Reaper like you isnt qualified to guide him?] Second-level Reaper Krug: [When Lord Viscount passed, it caught my attention, and when I appeared in Saint Blue wanting to guide him, the Dragon God Statue in the Dragon God Temple glanced at me, and by the time I came to, I was already back in Hell. I did not guide away the respected Viscount of Saint Blue. Dont ask further; the soul of Viscount Saint Blue must have been guided away by the Dragon God.] It might also be that he was taken away by Heaven or the Land of the Gods. Death God Solomon: [.] sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he needs to go to the Land of the Gods or Heaven to retrieve Lances soul? He is only a Second-level Reaper!!! Lord Solomon Damn it, Im going all out! Even Heaven or the Land of the Gods cant just take away the Reaper candidate Ive been waiting for hundreds or even thousands of years! Andrei, were going back to Hell, then you prepare a bit, and later Ill take you to Heaven for a visit. As for the Land of the Gods youre probably not yet qualified; I need to find a Sixth-level Reaper. My teachers soul is in Heaven? Or the Land of the Gods? The possibility is greatest in these two places. Finally, we shall head to Dragon Island. I want to go to the Abyss to avenge my teacher. Dont court death. Even your teacher was killed; with your current ability, you cant avenge your teacher. Wait for me to return from Heaven and the Land of the Gods; Ill take you there for revenge! Andrei sighed, reluctantly nodding his head. He was too weak; at the very least, he needed to be as strong as his teacher to be qualified to avenge him! Death God Solomon took Andrei back to Hell. Before returning to Hell, Solomon glanced at War Saint Mountain Saintess, Sophia. Even a Temple Saintess of such level appeared at Lances funeral, it seems Lance had deceived him quite a bit. Andrei, on the other hand, glanced at the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Merediths eyes were red from crying, and the rest of the Bounty Guilds members were too grief-stricken to control themselves. Some members even cried out for venturing into the Abyss to avenge Old Master Lance. The knights and guards of Saint Blue were also seething with fury. He saw in the leading girl the image of his younger self. After the teacher fell in battle that girl would likely expand Saint Blue crazily with [revenge] as her goal. Swallowing Red Maple Kingdom is just the beginning. She wishes to take revenge on the Abyssal Demons; she needs to grow Saint Blue into a super-strong empire capable of dominating the Heavenly Sea Domain. He hadnt learned about Saint Blue; when Solomon returns from Heaven, hell figure out whether Saint Blue has the potential to become a super-strong empire. Dressed in mourning clothes, Tixia stayed in front of the ice coffin for three days and nights. On the fourth day, as the first ray of morning light pierced through the ice coffin and shone upon Lances face, Tixia placed her right hand over her chest and saluted Lance in the ice coffin, Your Majesty, your throne will be succeeded by Young Dragon. Before Young Dragon returns, I will temporarily take over the military power of Saint Blue. Today I will declare war on Red Maple Kingdom. Those Red Maple nobles who slandered you, Your Majesty, I will execute them all! After reporting to Lance inside the ice coffin about what she was going to do, Tixia left the Holy Blue Sanctuary and, guarded by knights of the Flying Dragon Knight Corps, returned to Saint Blue City. That very morning, the Holy Blue Kingdom officially declared war on Red Maple Kingdom. Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, who had a contract with Saint Blue, joined the war. Bronze Giant Dragon Phillips and Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlotte also indirectly took part in this war, doing so to repay the kindness Lance had shown them in protecting them. During Lances life, the citizens of Saint Blue had already been dissatisfied with Red Maple Kingdom. If the Viscount died in battle, recalling the vicious rumors the Red Maple Kingdom spread about their Lord Viscount, Saint Blues soldiers couldnt wait to immediately level the Red Maple Kingdom. In fact, in the war between Saint Blue and Red Maple Kingdom, the situation was indeed one-sided. Within five days of battle, Saint Blues army broke through three provinces of Red Maple Kingdom, and within half a month, eight provinces of Red Maple Kingdom were incorporated into Saint Blues territory. In three and a half months, Cleia led the Saint Blue army directly to Red Maple Kingdoms Royal City. The war between Saint Blue and Red Maple Kingdom could almost be described as a sweep. The reason why it was so smooth was not only because Saint Blue had the assistance of dragons, but also the scene of Lance dying to protect the citizens of Saint Blue City played a significant role. As a human, who wouldnt want to have such a lord No a King who would die to protect their own people! Not to mention in addition to the military, adventurers, bounty hunters, and mercenaries all voluntarily joined Saint Blues side to assist in the crusade against Red Maple Kingdom. Additionally, various divine temples sent Divine Personnel to heal Saint Blues wounded soldiers. Chapter 732 - 732 418 Calamity Is it my calamity or is it ?Chapter 732: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity? Chapter 732: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity? Saint Blue targeted the nobles and the royal family of the Red Maple Kingdom without making life difficult for the people of the occupied regions. Tixia did not want a shattered Red Maple but aimed to strengthen Saint Blue quickly. Thus, they couldnt completely crush the Red Maple Kingdom. If persuasion of surrender worked, that was preferred; otherwise, Dragon Island Giant Dragon would be called upon to intimidate the army of the Red Maple Kingdom, crushing their will to fight. Regarding the people of the occupied regions, Saint Blue would first investigate the local lords. If the lord was a capable and talented noble, Saint Blue would continue to let the lord govern the land. If the lord was incompetent and the land was in chaos, Saint Blue would depose that lord, even try him, and then take over the territory, seeking talents from within. These talents would then be sent to Holy Blue Royal City in batches. After the war, Saint Blue would also treat the soldiers of the Red Maple Kingdom. As for those soldiers who died in the war, efforts would be made to obtain their names and then conceal them to facilitate their families future claims. Different stances, each loyal to their own master. Once on the battlefield, they would either surrender or die in battle. Those willing to fight to the death for the Red Maple Kingdom were either generals or the guards loyal to the nobles. These soldiers were well-equipped, well-fed, well-dressed, and highly skilled. Knowing they were no match, they were still willing to die for the nobles they served. Knights of the Blue Moon Army of Saint Blue were also willing to honor their loyalty. However, when Lady Creya led the grand army of Saint Blue to the walls of the capital of Red Maple Kingdom, the war between Saint Blue and Red Maple Kingdom was nearing its end. Especially when the guards on the city walls saw that the army encircling the city was led by the former royal family princess, Lady Creya, their will to fight grew even weaker. Princess Lady Creya was the true royalty of the Red Maple Kingdom. As Creya surrounded the capital, mixed emotions overwhelmed her. Before pledging loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue, she had imagined leading an army to recapture the city, but then she had known it couldnt be done without five to fifteen years. After pledging loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue, she knew that even if Red Maple Kingdom didnt intend to swallow up Saint Blue, Saint Blues territory would gradually expand. The stupidest thing McDonna did was to spread rumors about Lance, falsely accusing him of being an Abyssal Demon. This act completely enraged Saint Blue, especially after Lance fought to the death against the Abyssal Demons, intensifying their hatred towards him. Before Tixia declared war on the Red Maple Kingdom, calls to annihilate it had already emerged within Saint Blue. Ironically, McDonnas initial success in becoming King of Red Maple Kingdom was also thanks to Saint Blues fortunes. Now, the one severing his dreams as king was also Saint Blue. Made by Saint Blue, destroyed by Saint Blue. His feelings must be quite complex now, mustnt they? On the second day of besieging the capital, Creya officially revealed her identity as the princess to the citys guard and began persuading them to surrender. News of Princess Creyas return quickly spread throughout the capital. On the third day of the siege, King McDonna of the Red Maple Kingdom appeared on the city wall, protected by heavy cavalry, facing Creya across the moat. Lady Creya, do you personally want to destroy the kingdom of your ancestors? You must understand, Red Maple Royal Family isnt just my Red Maple Kingdom, it is also your Red Maple Kingdom. Although I seized the throne, I did not change the kingdoms name. Unlike you, you are not only part of the Red Maple Royal Family but now also a Marshal of Saint Blue. After Saint Blue swallows the Red Maple Kingdom, there will no longer be a Red Maple, only Saint Blue. Is this what you want to see? Mounted on a Flying Dragon, Creya laughed, the cunning McDonna was actually employing psychological tactics. If she hadnt stayed in Saint Blue, if she hadnt seen Lances free-range style of managing territories, she might actually have been swayed by McDonnas words. As long as the citizens of Red Maple Kingdom can live and work in peace, adults have land to cultivate, children have schools to attend, and everyone can have enough food and clothing, the end of the Red Maple Kingdom under my hands doesnt matter. As a former princess of the Red Maple Kingdom, I am not responsible for the kingdoms name; I am only responsible for its citizens. McDonna, surrender. The Royal City is now an isolated city; you have no chance of turning the tide. Surrender to Saint Blue; you and your family still have a chance to live, if you persist in resisting, then once the city falls, you and your family will be completely erased. McDonna was silent. At this stage, he also knew his momentum was gone; he had no more standing to compete with Saint Blue. How long had he been king? Did he rebel merely to taste what it felt like to be a king? If he had known that successful rebellion would end in national destruction, he might as well have honestly stayed a duke Saint Blue Who could have imagined that the entity to obliterate him and the Red Maple Kingdom would be a land that once was so barren that nobody would even take a second look? Stepping on that soil would supposedly bring bad luck, and looking at its people for even a moment, one might fear contracting a disease. Before, that place wasnt even worthy of a name. It was a place without a future, even on the verge of vanishing from the map of the Red Maple Kingdom. But just this place, because of the emergence of one person, had harshly carved a path to the heavens from a location utterly devoid of futures. He had investigated Saint Blue and without exaggeration, without that Lord Viscount, Saint Blue as it is known today would absolutely not exist! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 733 - 733 418 Calamity Is it my calamity or is it ?Chapter 733: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity?_2 Chapter 733: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity?_2 Without him, there wouldnt be a living soul in Holy Blue today; it would be a chaotic graveyard! The more one understands Holy Blue, the more one knows how important Lance is to it. The night before Cleia led her troops to besiege the city, he even woke up from his sleep, cursing the ancestors of the officials who took bribes from Lance. Its all that bastards fault; if he had allocated a richer territory to Lance back then, would there still be a Holy Blue today?! That bastard single-handedly destroyed the Red Maple Kingdom! Cleia, I can surrender to Holy Blue, but you have to help me find those officials who took bribes from Lance so I can lash them dozens of times! If it werent for that bastard, there wouldnt be a Holy Blue at all!!! Lashing them dozens of times might not be possible, but kicking them dozens of times could work. Hmm after we find him, I also want to kick him dozens of times. Deal! On April 28th, year 3457 on the Black Dragon Calendar, McDonna who had usurped the political power of Red Maple Kingdom, officially announced his unconditional surrender to Holy Blue. The Red Maple Kingdom officially exited the stage of history. On April 29th, year 3457 on the Black Dragon Calendar, Holy Blue granted Cleia the title of Duke, responsible for Red Maple Province. The Royal Capital of Red Maple Kingdom was officially renamed Red Maple City. After crushing the Red Maple Kingdom, Holy Blue immediately took over all the military forces of Red Maple Kingdom, then mixed and reorganized these troops, and downsized some of them in the process. Holy Blue military academies took advantage of the situation to establish branches in various provinces, starting to recruit young and middle-aged individuals who wanted to enlist. In the same year, in May, Holy Blue established the Demon Extermination Army with the best treatment, highest military pay, and the finest equipment. At the same time, the training was the most rigorous, as the backbone of the Demon Extermination Army was the previous Flying Dragon Knight Corps. After the destruction of the Red Maple Kingdom, Holy Blue not only reformed the military and political system to some extent but also made numerous changes in civil affairs, which accelerated the integration of the various provinces into Holy Blue. Especially when the Child Enlightenment Institutes were established in various provinces, those who previously doubted and rejected Holy Blue, began to slowly change their views. When the neighboring kingdoms learned that Holy Blue took less than half a year to annihilate the Red Maple Kingdom, they immediately raised the threat level of the Holy Blue Kingdom. There were also some kingdoms that wanted to take advantage of the newly established Holy Blue Kingdom, which had not yet stabilized, to encroach upon some of the territories originally belonging to the Red Maple Kingdom. One kingdom just did so, and was immediately met with a bloody counterattack from the Holy Blue Kingdom, pushing the border significantly forward. Tixia immediately added this kingdom to the next list of targets for conquest and absorption. Unaware of the earth-shaking changes in Holy Blue, Lance remained on Black Dragon Island. Having chosen to leave, he wanted to leave thoroughly. Entrusting Holy Blue to those capable young humans, he believed they would manage Holy Blue very well. These past few months, Lance stayed on Black Dragon Island, his life reverting to the previous routine of rearing dragon cubs. The life of the Young Dragon was slightly harder these months; since the Evil Dragon no longer went to Holy Blue, her homework gradually increased. In the morning, she practiced roaring, Breathes Dragons Breath, listened to Evil Dragons Roar, after breakfast bump against Turtle, until the Dragon Scales on the Dragons body turned red, then drank the Magic Potion concocted by Lance. Near noon, she went into the sea to practice swordplay for an hour. After lunch, a forty-minute nap, then the afternoons lessons were chanting Dragon Curse, controlling Dragon Curse. At three in the afternoon, she studied pharmacology with the Evil Dragon, concocting Magic Potions, which wasnt too bad since she had learned this stuff in the Abyss with the underage Evil Dragon Lance; she could still concoct not-too-complicated Magic Potions. At five in the afternoon came leisure and entertainment: she would play badminton, tennis, volleyball, billiards, basketball, or football with the Evil Dragon. She would pick one from these recreational activities. Regardless of her choice, shed end up battered and bruised in the end. Playing badminton, if she failed to catch the Evil Dragons shuttlecock, it was sure to strike her Dragon body with unerring accuracy. A shuttlecock that weighed less than a chicken egg in the Human World, when it hit her Dragon body, could blast her twelve-meter-tall self more than ten meters awayonly those who havent suffered would disbelieve it. Playing badminton with the Evil Dragon, she felt that she wasnt meant to catch it with a racket, but with her Dragon body. Its no exaggeration to say, she felt every Dragon Scale on her body had been hit by the Evil Dragons shuttlecock not just once! Playing badminton hurt her to the point of howling in pain. Playing tennis was even more outrageous; it felt like it was aimed to kill her. A tennis ball hitting her head could knock her out for minutes; hitting her Dragon body felt like it would puncture right through. But the most absurd was billiards; it bounced off the table to attack her, sometimes even curving around to chase after her! Football was even worse, Lance commanded her to use Dragon Curse to freeze the large sea, to build a football field. Every time she worked on it, the football field she constructed would crumble Football game starts, she attacks first, then she becomes the goalkeeper; no matter how she dodges, she cant escape the football kicked by Evil Dragon Lance. ѩҩnѩ If it were just that, it would have been bearable, but the critical thing was, the Evil Dragons ball it was either accompanied by thunder or channeled the Power of Frost, then there was the hurricane, hail, celestial fire, and various other Source Energy attributes Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The small Young Dragon suffered greatly. She told the Evil Dragon she didnt want to have fun anymore, she wanted to study, to write a diary, to draw, to sculpt, but the Evil Dragon said during leisure time, forget studying, just play to your hearts content. Chapter 734 - 734 418 Calamity Is it my calamity or is it ?Chapter 734: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity? Chapter 734: Chapter 418: Calamity? Is it my calamity or is it Dragon Cubs calamity? She said she wanted to go farming, but the Evil Dragon said it wasnt time to farm yet. It was hard to endure until April when farming could finally begin. After dinner, the Evil Dragon called her to relax for a while She no longer wanted to be a Dragon Cub; she wanted to be a Princess! To become the Emperor! Desired to be served by others! She wanted a life where clothes come when you extend your arm, and food comes when you open your mouth. Wuwuwu- Who will come and save this poor Young Dragon? She wanted to leave Black Dragon Island to set up a stall outside and earn money, but the Evil Dragon said there was no hurry, as there was no shortage of money on the island. Even if one had money, there was nowhere to spend it. What comforted her was that Er Gouzi had also been having a tough time recently. Not long after the New Year, a third dog head grew on Er Gouzi. As soon as the third dog head popped up, it started clamoring for a female dog and even demanded the other two heads of Er Gouzi to call it the boss. It even tried to provoke the Evil Dragon, who then chopped off the head of a Deep Sea three-headed Sea Monster in front of Er Gouzis third head, cooked it in an iron pot, and once it saw Lance, it addressed him respectfully as master. It also strongly demanded a name change, wanting to be called Dog Bro. Lance didnt change its name but called it Three Gouzi. Er Gouzi. Three Gouzi. What made the Young Dragon happy was that the Dragon Horns on her head hadnt grown yet, but she felt itchy more often. Intuition told her that the Dragon Horns on her head were about to grow. This wasnt good news. Moreover she asked the Evil Dragon when he would take her to the Dragon Domain to search for Dragon Island. Every time, the Evil Dragon said it would be soon Once or twice didnt feel odd, but as it happened more often, she always felt like the Evil Dragon was waiting for something As if he was waiting for some conditions to be met before taking her to the Dragon Domain in search of Dragon Island. She also noticed that the Magic Potions Lance recently mixed for her seemed different from before. Sometimes the Young Dragon wondered if Lance would take her to the Dragon Domain to find Dragon Island only after her Dragon Horns grew? Afraid to ask. Sigh Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The time entered mid-May of Black Dragon Calendar 3457. That day, the Young Dragon wore loose work clothes and a straw hat, laboring in the field. When she got thirsty, she walked to a cool spot nearby, picked up the purple gourd placed on the ground, opened the lid, and took a drink. Not far away, the Evil Dragon watched Squid Girl plowing the field. Indeed, Squid Girl could plow now; the Evil Dragon taught her. Saying that with Squid Girls many tentacles, not using them would indeed be a wasteand then Squid Girl came to the island to plow the field The efficiency was incredibly fast. Er Gouzi was running around and rolling in the soft soil, catching field mice. How could there be field mice where Giant Dragons reside? It had been a long time since she visited Saint Blue; she wanted to go to Saint Blue for fun, to hear her buddies call her Young Dragon Highness. Lance, when are we going to play in Saint Blue? After were busy with this period, or are we never going to Saint Blue again? The Young Dragon couldnt hold back and asked Lance. Waiting for an auspicious day. ??? Waiting for an auspicious day, but when would that be? The Evil Dragon had recently become somewhat moody Lance came up to the Dragon Cub, smiling while rubbing her head. He didnt want the Dragon Cub to stay on Dragon Island forever, but after entering the new year a faint unease had always lingered in his mind. One night he observed the stars and spotted Tribulation Energy. This was absurd, being in the Deep Sea and yet able to see Tribulation Energy. Intuitively, he felt that Either he had a tribulation to face, or the Dragon Cub did Thus, during this period, he stayed on Black Dragon Island and slightly intensified the Dragon Cubs training. Chapter 735 - 735 419 Young Dragon Queen ?Chapter 735: Chapter 419 Young Dragon Queen! Chapter 735: Chapter 419 Young Dragon Queen! There is Tribulation Energy, but it is not the Life and Death Tribulation. Even though its not the Life and Death Tribulation, Lance wouldnt take it lightly. If its possible to avoid it temporarily, he will; otherwise, he will face it actively when unavoidable. He figured that as long as he stayed on Black Dragon Island, the tribulation wouldnt come. But once he leaves Black Dragon Island the tribulation could strike at any time. If it were his own tribulation, it wouldnt matter much, since it wasnt a Life and Death Tribulation, and he wasnt particularly afraid. But if it was a tribulation for the Dragon Cub, that would be a serious issue. His Dragon Cub was too fragile; if the tribulation were slightly stronger, it could turn into a Life and Death Tribulation. Thus, during this period, he could only try to enhance the Dragon Cubs defense and strength as much as possible without affecting the Dragon Cubs potential and subsequent growth, providing the Dragon Cub with as many self-protection means as possible. As for Saint Blue. He could go if he wanted to, but there wasnt much point in going now. He had already met all the Pureblood Dragons from Dragon Island, and with his identity as the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple exposed due to his identity as an Abyssal Demon the Pureblood Dragons from Dragon Island probably wouldnt let him continue in the role. Do you want to go to Saint Blue? I kind of do. The Young Dragon gestured with her Dragon Claw to show how much she wanted to go to Saint Blue, which was about as much as a Dragon Finger. Then if you go to Saint Blue, you might not be able to come back. ??? The Young Dragons eyes widened instantly: Why cant I come back? Because Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue died in battle, and as a Dragon Cub raised by Lance, you might be forcibly kept in Saint Blue by Tixia and Cleia, allowing you to inherit Lances title and everything in Saint Blue. Ah? Is there such a good thing?! Thump Ow The Young Dragon lay on the ground covering her head, rolling back and forth, as the Evil Dragon punched her in the head. Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue died in battle, and youre not sad but instead look excited, saying Is there such a good thing? Show some filial piety, you heartless little thing. Youre not really dead. The Young Dragon felt aggrieved, wait, Lance died in battle? No, how did Lance suddenly die in battle? How did you suddenly die? I was killed by the Abyssal Demons. After saying this, Lance felt something was off in the Young Dragons words, then just as she got up from the ground, she took another punch, Idiot, its the Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue who died, not me. The Young Dragon covered her head, tears almost falling, whats the difference? Isnt Lord Viscount of Saint Blue just Black Dragon Lance? Did you intentionally let the Abyssal Demons kill you? No, wait, was it Lord Viscount of Saint Blue who intentionally let the Abyssal Demons kill him? It wasnt intentional, just went with the flow. Since the Puppet Body isnt the real body, its normal to be killed by those old guys. But this account Ill still have to settle it with those old guys. They enjoyed beating me up that night. Ill find time to go to the Abyss and beat them up one by one, to avenge Lance. Hes not in a hurry to take revenge; it can wait. The priority now is to enhance the Dragon Cubs strength, allowing her to quickly evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. He has checked, it wont take much longer for the Dragon Cub to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. At the latest within three years, at the earliest by the end of this year, or early next year. This speed isnt slow, with the Dragon Cubs own efforts plus the Magic Potion he feeds her every day, evolving into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon within five years is quite normal. If he could get some blood from the Phoenixs body, he could make the Dragon Cub evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before the end of the year. Phoenixes are even rarer than Pureblood Dragons. If I go to Saint Blue, will I really forcibly inherit your title, and everything in Saint Blue? Based on what I know of Tixia, she would do that. If I painted myself black, would Tixia still do it? Your disguise is a joke to her; it doesnt matter if you painted yourself black or white, upon seeing you, she would definitely keep you in Saint Blue to let you inherit it. I dont believe it, let me try it. _? Let her try it. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At worst, Ill just forcibly take this little one away. Lance took out a calendar from his Diamond Talisman, browsed through it for a while, and told the Young Dragon, Mid-next month is an auspicious day; Ill take you to Saint Blue then. Alright, alright, then Im off to hoe the ground. Be careful not to break the Squid Girls tentacles like last time. I thought it was an earthworm Besides, I only broke a little bit off the tip of the tentacle of the Squid Girl Go ahead, go on. The Young Dragon went off, carrying a hoe to the fields, while Lance sat in the shade, taking out a turtle shell and some copper coins to divine whether this trip would meet a tribulation The omens didnt show. Couldnt figure it out. Couldnt figure it out Not a bad thing, nor a good thing. Better to be cautious. Lance, Lance, after we go to Saint Blue, are we still going to the Dragon Domain to search for Dragon Island? We are, Ill take you to kick the island; you sweep through the Young Dragons of Dragon Island, Ill sweep through the adult Giant Dragons. . Suddenly, she no longer wanted to go to Dragon Island. The Evil Dragon might be able to sweep through the adult Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, but her, staying by the Evil Dragons side for three years definitely couldnt sweep through all the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. If she stayed by the side of the Evil Dragon for over three hundred years, maybe she could, but definitely not in just three years! Let alone less than three years. In the days that followed, the Young Dragon helped Lance with farming activities; after finishing those in the evening, she would practice the Black Dragon Ascension Fist and basic swordsmanship within the Domain. May passed like this, and the date reached June 16th, when Lance took the Young Dragon, leaving Black Dragon Island, heading for Saint Blue. Chapter 736 - 736 419 Young Dragon Queen_2 ?Chapter 736: Chapter 419 Young Dragon Queen!_2 Chapter 736: Chapter 419 Young Dragon Queen!_2 This time, the Young Dragons body wasnt smeared with Squid Girls ink; Lance had her go to Saint Blue as she naturally appeared. After these days of reminders from Lance, the Young Dragon knew what she should do upon arriving at Saint Blue. The first step: Shock! Then anger, and after that, cry until fainting. The second step: Tell Tixia she wants to follow the Black Dragon to train, to become strong and avenge! The third step: Hand over all political power back to Tixia. She had practiced it dozens of times on Black Dragon Island and wouldnt make a mistake. On June 16th, after being gone for more than half a year, the Black Dragon appeared again in Saint Blue, appearing in Saint Blue City. When Tixia and Cleia learned that the Young Dragon Highness had returned with the Black Dragon, they immediately put aside their affairs and headed for the Dragon God Temple. Just arriving at the Dragon God Temple, they heard the wailing cries. It was the Young Dragon Highness crying. Tixia and Cleia exchanged a glance, changed directions, and went towards the Holy Land. Indeed, when they reached the center of the lake, they saw a Young Dragon emitting a purple crystal glow, hugging the Ice Coffin and wailing. Crying uncontrollably, she even attempted to open the Ice Coffin at times. Fortunately, Ingrid hugged the Young Dragon Highness, asking her not to be too sad. Lord Black Dragon, the good friend of Your Majesty, was also before the Ice Coffin, his back to them, his expression invisible to them, but they could feel the indescribable pain of losing a dear friend that Lord Black Dragon felt. Young Dragon Highness, youve finally returned. Tixia and Cleia approached the Young Dragon, bowing to her, then hastily supported her from both sides, her eyes red from crying. I want to go to the Abyss! Ill kill them! I want to avenge Lance!!! Boo hoo hoo, no one will make me delicious food anymore, no one will give me money to spend anymore. Lance, please wake up, didnt we agree you would enjoy your old age in my care? I havent given you the money I earned from my stall yet, please wake up, I want to eat the meals you make. Boo hoo hoo Damn Abyssal Demons, Ill make you pay in blood!!! Young Dragon Highness, please restrain your grief, Your Majestys vengeance will also be sought by Saint Blue! Boo hoo hoo Your Your Your Majesty who is it? the Young Dragon sobbed and asked. Lance Your Majesty, our Saint Blue has now become a Kingdom, the Red Maple Kingdom has been eradicated by us, Young Dragon Highness, if you truly wish to avenge Your Majesty, stay in Saint Blue, inherit Your Majestys kingship, lead Saint Blue to rise, and avenge Your Majesty! Gah The crying of the Young Dragon suddenly stopped, she wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with her Dragon Claw, both wanting to cry and laugh. My goodness, such an unexpected joy came too suddenly. She had been longing to become an Emperor, but to her surprise, instead of becoming an Emperor, she is about to become the Queen of a Kingdom first. Boo hoo hoo Happiness came so quickly that she couldnt help but want to cry again. We. Saint Blue. has truly become a Kingdom? Mhm. And and we really eradicated the Red Maple Kingdom? Yes! Now there is no Red Maple Kingdom, only the Red Maple Province. Boo hoo hoo.. Upon confirming this, the Young Dragon cried even harder. Crying tears of absolute joy, tears of absolute joy. The Evil Dragon once told her a story. The name of the story was: A Lin Daiyu falls from the sky. And today, a kingship fell from the sky for her to inherit! Boo hoo hoo. After suffering for so many years, has her time finally turned? Without competing or grasping, she could obtain a kingdom and become a Queen. So happy. When shes happy, she easily gets carried away. With her eyes red from crying, she looked towards Lance, who was silent beside her: Black Dragon you can leave, I will inherit Lances kingship, become the Queen of Saint Blue, and lead Saint Blue to crush the Abyss! ` Boom Roar The cocky Young Dragon was struck by a Dragon Fist from Lance. Lance was both angry and amused by the vain appearance of his own Dragon Cub. Knowing she wanted to be Emperor, he hadnt expected that, upon hearing there was a throne to inherit, the smile on the Dragon Cubs face was harder to suppress than AKs Hadnt the Lord Saint Blue Viscount, who raised her, just died not long ago? Could a throne be more important than family? Tixia and Cleia were startled; they hadnt expected Lord Black Dragon to actually punch Young Dragon Highness directly Their feelings towards Black Dragon were complex, because even now, they did not know whether Lord Black Dragon was one of the Abyssal Demons. You two dont need to look at me like that; the revenge for Lance Saint Blue does not need to pursue it on his behalf. I will seek vengeance and atone for the blood debt myself. Those dozen or so Abyssal Demons who ambushed Lance, I will personally go to the Abyss shortly, to fight them, to make them pay in blood. Saint Blue doesnt have to carry this hatred. While Lance was alive, he would not have wanted to see Saint Blues progress and strength driven by vengeance. I will seek vengeance for his grudges, and you all should govern Saint Blue well, dont let the humans of Saint Blue live in hatred. This is also what Lance intended. To convince Tixia, Cleia, and all of Saint Blue of his words, Lance brought out the [Testament] he had just finished writing this morning. Faking his death to escape and letting the humans of Saint Blue move forward carrying the burden of hatred was not what he wanted. If he hadnt come, it would be one thing, but since he was here, of course, he had to eliminate that. This is a letter given to me by Lance on the night before his War Death. At that time, he had already sensed something, and now Im handing over this Testament of Lance to you. Tixia looked at the letter in Lances hands, her hands trembling slightly. Even after the death of Lord Viscount, he was still protecting Saint Blue in his way Whether it was Lord Viscounts Testament, she could tell at a glance. No one could imitate Lord Viscounts handwriting. Taking the Testament carefully from Lances hands, she carefully opened the envelope and unfolded the letter, reading it. The content of the Testament: [I face a tribulation, the Life and Death Tribulation. If I overcome it, I can live another five hundred years; if not, then you have a task to do. If I die a normal death, or under a disaster, you help me take care of the Dragon Cub. If Im killed by a powerful enemy, while you take care of my Dragon Cub, also seek revenge for me. When the time comes, Ill trouble you to visit Saint Blue and tell Tixia not to avenge me, nor let the citizens of Saint Blue live in hatred. Revenge is something you can handle, Saint Blue can refrain. Convey my words to Tixia, and if Tixia does not believe it, show her this letter. The administration of Saint Blue is entirely entrusted to Tixia. As for the Dragon Cub, you help me take care of him and dont let the Dragon Cub inherit Saint Blue. The Dragon Cub is not yet capable. Alright, I hope I can live as long as you, for fifty thousand years. At the end, Tixia, if when you read this you still think of avenging me, then Tixia, heed my command: I now formally order you as the Duke of Saint Blue order all of Saint Blue, no one is to seek revenge for me! This is a command. Your familys Viscounts final an order.] Tixia read the content on the letter word by word. The handwriting was correct, it was the Viscounts handwriting. The last few sentences, its the Viscounts tone. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Viscount had even anticipated things after his own death And to keep Saint Blue from seeking revenge for him, he even specifically issued his final Royal Decree. Tixia handed the letter to Cleia beside her. After reading the contents of the letter, Cleia was filled with emotion. Lance he truly cared for the citizens of Saint Blue, his affection for Saint Blue even exceeding his own life. He also understood Tixia well, understood Saint Blue. Tixia knelt on one knee in front of the Ice Coffin, looking at Lance lying inside and her eyes reddened. First, there was Viscount, and then Saint Blue. Without Viscount, Saint Blue would be nothing. Carry out the order of your familys Viscount, I will seek revenge for his grudge, so you all dont need to interfere, just focus on developing Saint Blue. Tixia was silent. After a long while, she stood up and saluted Lance, saying, Lord Black Dragon, please allow Young Dragon Highness to inherit the throne of my familys Viscount! After Young Dragon Highness inherits the throne, he does not need to stay in Saint Blue all the time, but the citizens of Saint Blue must know that the second King of Saint Blue is Young Dragon Highness! ` Chapter 737 - 737 420 Could Black Dragon... be Lance ?Chapter 737: Chapter 420: Could Black Dragon be Lance? Chapter 737: Chapter 420: Could Black Dragon be Lance? Even as Your Majesty had, on her deathbed, entrusted her with the leadership of Holy Blue and the handling of all its administrative affairs, she had no intention of becoming the second King of Holy Blue. Lord Viscount had raised Young Dragon as his own daughter, and it did not matter to him that Young Dragon was not human. The people of Holy Blue recognized the relationship between Young Dragon and Lord Viscount, and did not care about Young Dragons identity. Nor had she ever thought of forcing Young Dragon to stay in Holy Blue indefinitely. Once Young Dragon became the second King of Holy Blue, she would be free to stay or leave. If she wanted to follow Lord Black Dragon to practice, they would not stand in her way. After all, Young Dragon herself wanted to avenge Lord Viscount. Young Dragon Lucia didnt even know what kind of expression to make at this point. Queen, eh Queen of the Kingdom Although the Kingdom was not as powerful as the Empire, she was more than willing to experience what it was like to be a Queen first. No, not just experience! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she became the Queen of Holy Blue, as long as she lived, Holy Blue would always recognize her as their Queen. Heh heh, when she returned to the Phalan Empire, she would no longer be the defeated princess sister Thea as referred to by that annoying Empress Asina! She would be the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom. If annoying Empress Asina called her a defeated princess sister again, it would become the cause of a dispute between the two countries! With the strength of Holy Blue, even if their opponent were the Empire, they would not be afraid. She wanted to be Queen of Holy Blue. The young dragon looked pitifully at Lance, hoping he would agree to Tixias request. She just wanted to be Queen and would not interfere with the administration of Holy Blue. Lance saw his own dragon cub with her two Dragon Fists clasped together, looking all pretty please, let me be the King, and he couldnt help but laugh. Which proper dragon cub thinks about becoming an Emperor every day? Now that she had the chance to become a King for free, she must be over the moon. You want to be the King of Holy Blue? If Tixia needs me to be the King of Holy Blue, then for Lance! For the future of Holy Blue! I am willing to become the King of Holy Blue, even if its just a title! Young Dragon was overjoyed, but considering that there was still a Lance in the Ice Coffin, she could only suppress her excitement and force herself to look sad and indignant, voicing her desire to be King in a nakedly honest way. Lance wanted to smack his dragon cub again, she wanted to be King and even dragged him into it Tixia, are you sure you want her to become the second King of Holy Blue? Sure! Alright then, make an announcement to all of Holy Blue that your Young Dragon has inherited Lord Viscounts throne and become the second King of the Holy Blue Kingdom. Theres no need for a coronation or ascension ceremony, just keep it simple and inform Holy Blue and the neighboring kingdoms with this news. ??? Keep it simple? Just Just an announcement? Isnt Isnt it too too shoddy for any kingdoms new king to ascend to the throne like this? At least let her, the young dragon, wear the royal robes once, sit on the Golden Throne once, and feel the sense of being worshipped by thousands, right? Just an announcement Doesnt she, as the King, deserve some respect? Tixia, as well as Cleia were baffled by Lances words, they had held several meetings to discuss the young dragon becoming the King and deliberated on what kind of coronation ceremony they should use And the result is Lord Black Dragon just directly told them to make an announcement This was way too informal But Lord Black Dragons way of doing things felt somewhat like Lord Viscount. Had Lord Viscount still been alive, and he had let Young Dragon succeed to the throne, he would probably have done something similar And one more thing, even though it was known that Lord Black Dragon had intricate connections with the Abyssal Demons, she still trusted him from the bottom of her heart, feeling he would not do anything to harm Holy Blue In the name of Young Dragon, issue such an announcement, saying that Young Dragon is pragmatic and dislikes wasteful extravagance. No! Im not pragmatic! I like the magnificent and splendid palaces, I like the radiant Golden Throne. On the day she becomes Queen, she wants to indulge in extravagance just once, and its okay to repurpose the valuable things from that day. The young dragon screamed silently in her heart. This its not good, is it? Tixia felt this was too childish, giving people the impression that they in Holy Blue did not take Young Dragon seriously. There had never been such a hasty ascension ceremony. Dragon cub, do you think this is good? No. The word no had just left her mouth when the young dragon grudgingly said with a crying face: Good, its very good. Im a practical young dragon, cant you tell from the fact that I work every day to earn money. Tixia, do as Lord Black Dragon said, my ascension ceremony will be simple. .. Now that Young Dragon had said so, what more could she say? So when does Young Dragon plan to ascend to the throne? Today is auspicious, let Young Dragon ascend the throne today. Hey hey hey, this cant just be brushed off as being perfunctory This is way too casual. At least give me a crown to wear Young Dragon muttered, she had no objections to keeping it simple, no objections to becoming the King of Holy Blue today. Now that she was becoming the King, wanting to wear a Golden Crown for show wasnt too much to ask, right? Lance heard the muttering of his dragon cub; she actually wanted to wear a Golden Crown Oh well, considering that the little fellow had been working hard on her studies and practice in the past few months, he thought he might as well let her wear a crown. Lance took out a Golden Crown from the Diamond Talisman and placed it on Young Dragons head. He forgot how he came to possess the Golden Crown; it might have been casually taken from Andres head, or possibly forged by himself. Chapter 738 - 738 420 Could Black Dragon... be Lance_2 ?Chapter 738: Chapter 420: Could Black Dragon be Lance?_2 Chapter 738: Chapter 420: Could Black Dragon be Lance?_2 The size was just right. The dragon cub, shrunken to just over one and a half meters, could wear it; returned to adulthood, it would no longer fit. Tixia and Cleia were speechless at the sight, the golden crown for the second ruler of the Holy Blue Kingdom didnt even require them to tap into the gold reserves Lord Black Dragon had simply gifted one to the Young Dragon Highness Saving them such worry that they both felt like they were playing house Quick, call your Young Dragon Highness Your Majesty to make her happy. .. Your Majesty. Tixia immediately knelt on one knee and called out Your Majesty. Cleia followed suit, kneeling on one knee, calling out Your Majesty. The young dragon hurriedly helped them both up, No need, no need for that, lets continue to interact like before, you dont have to kneel when you see me, just calling me Your Majesty is enough. So Your Majesty, should we now announce to Saint Blue that you have inherited the throne? The young dragon subconsciously looked towards Lance. Why are you looking at me? You are now the King of Saint Blue. Then the announcement? By your command. By noon that day, the Holy Blue Kingdom officially announced to the nation that the royal throne was inherited by the child of His Majesty LanceYoung Dragon Lucia. Young Dragon Lucia was officially crowned as the second King of Holy Blue, and in order not to burden the people and waste resources, Queen Lucia decided the coronation ceremony would be simplified, with only such an announcement made. The news spread through the official channels of Holy Blue and by nightfall, had reached most provinces, with only a few provinces yet to receive it. To the regions traditionally ruled by Saint Blue, this was good news; Young Dragon Highness was a fine young dragon, she might not be as powerful as Lord Viscount, but Young Dragon Highness had a nice temperament. For the people of Red Maple, who had only just been incorporated into the Sacred Blue Realm, who the King was didnt matter much to them. So long as it didnt affect their lives. Temples across the land receiving this news mulled it over for a moment before sending it up to the Holy Mountain Headquarters to see what their response would be. Mainly because the second ruler of the Holy Blue Kingdom was not a human, but a young dragon. History had never seen an exotic race become a human kingdoms monarch before. So, before receiving any message back from the Holy Mountain, they didnt dare go to Saint Blue City to bless the new King or pray for them. The message received by the temples was soon answered. The Pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple told the Cardinal of the Saint Blue Valkyrie branch that the Temple Saintess would come to Saint Blue to bless the new King. Following this, the War God Temple also received a message that the War God Temple Saintess, Sophia, would come to Saint Blue to bless the new King of Holy Blue. From the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom came the response that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and his Knight Hammond would come to Saint Blue to deliver blessings to the new King. Archbishops of various other temples also received the message to go to the Holy Blue Royal City to bless the new King. On June 23, 3457 of the Black Dragon Calendar, temples from across the land gathered in the Holy Blue Royal City, Saint Blue City. When the divine personnel of the temples thought they would be blessing the new King in the palace of the Holy Blue Royal City, they were unexpectedly led by the officials of Saint Blue to a brand new two-story villa. The officials from Saint Blue explained that this was the palace of their new King. Isnt this the very place where the Saint Blue Viscount Lance lived before? Unexpectedly the young dragon who inherited his position has rebuilt it, turning it into a palace. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, seeing the familiar villa, reminisced about the times spent with Lance. Valkyrie Temple Saintess Sophia and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were also surprised, apparently they too did not expect the young dragon to use this place as the palace. Led by Ingrid, the divine personnel from various temples entered the villa one after another. Upon entering the villa, they saw the crowned Amethyst Young Dragon. Not the Black Dragon Youngling anymore, but reverted to an Amethyst Young Dragon. However, some divine personnel became serious when they saw the Black Dragon sitting not far from the Amethyst Young Dragon. The Black Dragon? Abyss Black Demon Dragon Man Lance no, it was Demon Dragon Man Shia! Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna, upon seeing Lance, also looked uncomfortable; they too were unsure of how to position the Black Dragon. ` Why are you here? Why cant I be here? Shouldnt you be in the Abyss? I said I am the Black Dragon, and what appears before you now is the Black Dragon, not a Black Demon Dragon Man. Lance glanced at Austin, continued to browse the newspaper in his hand, Ingrid, please pour me a glass of red wine, thank you. Yes. Ingrid went to the liquor cabinet, took out a bottle of decanted red wine, poured a glass for Lance, and for some reason, serving Lord Black Dragon always gave her the feeling of serving Lord Viscount. And the demeanor of Lord Black Dragon and the way he called to her were all strikingly similar to Lord Viscount. How strange. Perhaps Lord Black Dragon, having spent so much time with Lord Viscount, had picked up some of his habits. Arent you angry that your good friend Lance was killed by Abyssal Demons? If anger were useful, would I still need to go to the Abyss to seek retribution from those Abyssal Demons? Lance put down the newspaper on the coffee table, looking at Austin with an unfriendly gaze, Are you grouping me with the Abyssal Demons? Its hard to see you as a Pureblood Black Dragon like before. It doesnt matter, Ill be going to the Dragon Domain after a while, to seek Dragon Island, and see if the other Pureblood Giants on the Island will recognize me, the Black Dragon. Sophia looked at the Black Dragon, sensing carefully, she didnt feel the strong scent of the Abyss from the Black Dragon. She was unable to judge whether the Black Dragon was an Abyss Demon or not. To say he was an Abyss Demon, but he could use the Summoning God Technique, could even summon Deities. To say he isnt an Abyss Demon, but all the Abyssal Demons acknowledge him, and treat him as their leader, wishing to flock to him to become the Abyss Demon Emperor. Logically speaking, a creature that is recognized by Deities should definitely not be an Abyss Demon. The Black Dragon was more mysterious than she had thought. What are you going to do on Dragon Island? Just having a stroll, and incidentally, Ill show my Dragon Cub the world. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arent you afraid of having no return? I have no hostility towards Dragon Island, and I believe the Giants on the Island shouldnt have any reason to harm me without cause. Erinna stared into the Black Dragons eyes for a while, then stopped talking. Looking at the Black Dragons golden-red slit pupils, she thought of Saint Blue Viscount Lances golden-red eyes. The color of the Black Dragons pupils was exactly the same as Lances. Could the Black Dragon and Lance be the same person? She naturally wouldnt think this based on the color of the pupils alone, but occasionally, the temperament and demeanor that the Black Dragon exhibited were exactly the same as those of Saint Blue Viscount Lance. The most important point is that the Black Dragon has never transformed into a human form in front of them. And the Pureblood Giants can take on human appearance. The reason the Black Dragon doesnt transform into a human, could it be that he is hiding something? For instance not wanting to expose he is Lance Those demons from the Abyss call the Black Dragon Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance And the Lord Viscount of Saint Blue is also named Lance. Even though Saint Blues human Lance told the Abyssal Demons that it was the Black Dragon who was causing trouble in the Abyss under his name. No! Thats not right! The Black Dragon not only used Lances name to cause chaos in the Abyss! He also walked in the Abyss under the guise of Lances face. Even though Lance wasnt in Holy Blue the day he died, the subsequent investigation revealed that at the time, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne who was present, as well as the restaurant owners and patrons, all said that those four little Abyssal Demons recognized their Lord Viscount from the moment they saw him, and they mistook their Lord Viscount for Lord Black Dragon Which is to say, the Black Dragon. Even though Lance wasnt in Holy Blue the day he died, the subsequent investigation revealed that at the time, the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne who was present, as well as the restaurant owners and patrons, all said that those four little Abyssal Demons recognized their Lord Viscount from the moment they saw him, and they mistook their Lord Viscount for Lord Black Dragon Which is to say, the Black Dragon. ` Chapter 739 - 739 421 Does Lance Black Dragons Influence ?Chapter 739: Chapter 421: Does Lance Black Dragons Influence Spread Across Heaven, Earth, and the Human Abyss? Chapter 739: Chapter 421: Does Lance Black Dragons Influence Spread Across Heaven, Earth, and the Human Abyss? Saint Blue Lance can transform into a Black Dragon, and after transforming, looks exactly like the Black Dragon in front of him. Austin said that Lances ability to transform into a Black Dragon stems from mastering a secret technique called [Subjugation Seal]. To the Pureblood Dragons, the Subjugation Seal means if a Pureblood Dragon is told he resembles a Giant Dragon, he can transform into one. This proposition clearly doesnt hold up. Later, she and Austin researched it, and Austin said that Lance might be a Druid. If he is indeed a Druid, it would somewhat make sense, but there are still many uncertainties. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She has fought with Lance in his Black Dragon form; his dragon bodys strength is exactly the same as that of the Black Dragon. That is a bit far-fetched. They havent thoroughly scrutinized the relationship between Lance and the Black Dragon; if they did investigate Lances identity more closely, perhaps they might discover something. Noticing that Erinna kept staring at him, Lance glanced at Erinna again, suspecting her intentions. He could sense a bit of her thoughts. She suspected he was Lance and wanted to investigate him. That was normal. Despite creating a character to differentiate between Lance and the Black Dragon and patching up many details, he couldnt achieve perfect cohesion, especially when the Abyssal Demons appeared in Holy Blue and addressed him as Dark Magic Dragonkin Lancethe seed of doubt naturally sprouted in the minds of the more attentive individuals. Regarding whether his identity would be discovered, he believed that [the truth will eventually reveal itself to the world]. Being discovered didnt matter; they needed substantial proof. Merely a few words would not make him admit that he was indeed Lance. And then even if they discovered that the Black Dragon was Lance, and Lance was the Black Dragon, what then? Could they gang up on him? Without the Holy Golden Giant Dragon intervening, just Erinna and Austin alone couldnt defeat him. He was not afraid at all. And not at all guilty. You are here in Holy Blue today for the new King of Holy Blue, so please focus on the Dragon Cub. Dont keep staring at me; ignoring the second King of Holy Blue is disrespect. Please respect her and address her as [Your Majesty]. The Dragon Cubs purple crystalline vertical pupils filled with grievancethe royalty experience was rather disappointing. No splendid palaces, no dazzling Golden Throne, no Golden Royal Robe, just a Golden Crown Most importantly, theres not even a palace. Which kingdom has such a meager monarch? Even tribal kings arent this humble, right? Wuwuwu (?_?) Thats too perfunctory. Well, being perfunctory is still being a king. All major temples recognized her kingship; even without those dazzling, solemn coronation ceremonies, no one dared deny her identity as the King of Holy Blue. Hehe (#^.^#) Wait How could she even think like this? Is being recognized by the temples that important? Her despicable older sister Asina has been finding ways to weaken the temples influence on the Empire. She shouldnt be pleased to gain the temples recognition. Evil Dragon Lance probably wouldnt want her to think this way either. The Evil Dragons stance towards the temples is to maintain good relations with them but not become a vassal. When interacting with temple clergy, one must maintain high independence and self-reliance. In essence, one may leverage the temples, pull their strings, but should not truly depend on them. Rely on oneself! The Evil Dragon, when seeing statues of various deities, hardly worships them, merely expressing his respect for the deities. The reason is simple he is a Black Dragon, and he worships the Dragon God. Her despicable older sister Asinas personality she would likely be much preferred by the Evil Dragon. Congratulations, Young Dragon, on becoming the second King of Holy Blue Kingdom, and this is a gift from the War God Holy Mountain. Saint Orla of the Valkyrie Temple held out a Silver Greatsword, flickering with Holy Light, to the Dragon Cub. The Dragon Cub got up and took the Silver Greatsword from Orlas hands, May Holy Blue and the War God be together! .. Shouldnt it be May the Dragon God and Holy Blue be together? Sophia inwardly criticized the Dragon Cub, who remained as unreliable as before Lances death seems not to have helped her mature much. Valkyrie Temple congratulates Young Dragon on becoming the King of Holy Blue, here is a gift from Valkyrie Temple. Temple Saintess Orla produced a set of Black Gold Armor. The Dragon Cub took the Black Gold Armor from Orlas hands, mentally sizing it upit seemed too small to wear No wait, it would fit once she transforms back into a Princess. May Holy Blue and Valkyrie be together. Golden Giant Dragon Austins Knight, Hammond, also represented Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom and brought a gift. The gift from Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom was a necklace radiating soft light. A Wisdom Necklace. Wearing this necklace constantly would enhance ones intelligence. Additionally, this necklace also offered some defense capabilities. Lance, sitting on the couch, found the necklace quite suitable for the Dragon Cub. I quite like it; this necklace suits Lance. May the Goddess of Wisdom and Holy Blue be together. ??? Hammond took a sharp breath upon hearing the Dragon Cubs words. The Fruit of Wisdom that Austin gave to the Dragon Cub could it be fake? Otherwise, why would the Dragon Cub think the necklace given to her suits Lance? Even Austin and Erinna couldnt gain an advantage over Lance, whose intelligence must be above that of normal humans. Without involving herself in Holy Blues politics, how could Holy Blue have developed to its current state without some intelligence? Chapter 740 - 740 421 ?Chapter 740: 421 Chapter 740: 421 Intelligent people taking over the initial Saint Blue would not necessarily be able to develop it. Not to mention turning Saint Blue into a place with beautiful scenery, clear mountains, beautiful waters, and fertile soil everywhere. This is a ladys necklace, but the filial piety of the Young Dragon Your Majesty is commendable. Hammond praised the Young Dragon and moved next to Austin, his lips slightly moving, his voice resonating directly in the mind of Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Is the Fruit of Wisdom you gave to the Young Dragon on your first visit to Saint Blue real or fake? If its fake, better send two real ones now. ? Golden Giant Dragon Austin looked at Hammond with a puzzled expression, a fake Fruit of Wisdom? With his status, does he need to give the Young Dragon a fake Fruit of Wisdom? The Fruit of Wisdom is no different from common fruits to him; does he need to resort to deception? Its real. Then, do you think there has been any change in the Young Dragons intelligence? Shes still young, what changes can there be? As she grows, she will gradually absorb the Fruit of Wisdom. Eating the Fruit of Wisdom doesnt immediately turn someone into a prodigy. Arent you already aware of the capabilities of the Fruit of Wisdom? Hammond nodded, indeed. Perhaps he was influenced by the clear and pure vertical pupils of the Young Dragon. Other Temple Clergy also gradually presented their gifts. The Young Dragon receiving the gifts finally spoke, May Saint Blue and the Dragon God, along with all gods, be present. The gifts from all the major temples were quite valuable; being the king wasnt in vain. Hehe, collect them, most of the gifts can be kept for the Evil Dragon. She kept the Black Gold Armor; after she returns to her human form, she can wear it. Giving the Black Gold Armor to the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon will surely return it to her. As for the Wisdom Necklace can keep for the Evil Dragon, for the Evil Dragon to give to his future partner. A grown-up dragon already, yet unaware of earning money for marriage, really just liking the single life? She still has to worry about the Evil Dragons marriage. The Young Dragon returned the gifts, hers was a Magic Potion that could cure any poison. Blended by the Evil Dragon, even if the soul was poisoned, this magic potion could heal it. Stored in a beautifully crafted porcelain bottle. Major Temples clergy handed their gifts to the Young Dragon, stayed for a while, and then left for Saint Blue City. There were officials in Saint Blue City to entertain these Divine Personnel. War Saint Mountain Saintess Sophia, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Hammond didnt leave; they wanted to talk with the Black Dragon. Valkyrie Temple Saintess Aurora took Holy Knight Steven to the Holy Land to pay homage to Lance. Saint Aurora had a brief encounter with Lance, and Holy Knight Steven had been in contact with Lance a few times, with an acceptable impression of Lance. After all, Lance had once painted a portrait for the Valkyrie. Still friends with the Valkyrie. Since they were here, naturally, they wanted to pay their respects. Late at night, at the Holy Blue Mansion. Saint Sophia, Erinna, Austin, and Hammond, two dragons two humans, sat at the mahjong table, playing mahjong while chatting. The Holy Blue Mansion is used to host envoys from various kingdoms and Temple Clergy. To prevent their conversations from being overheard, Sophia cast Silence Magic on their room. What did you say? You suspect that Black Dragon and Saint Blue Viscount Lance are the same person? Yes. Saint Blue Viscount Lance being able to transform into the Black Dragon, the Subjugation Seal secret technique doesnt convince me, and even if hes a Druid, transforming into the Black Dragon shouldnt give him a dragon body strength equal to that of Black Dragon. I, Austin, and the battle with Lance clearly remember Lance in his Black Dragon form could withstand attacks from Divine Artifacts, a feat the Black Dragon who attacked us back then was also capable of. Also, there were the words the Abyssal Demons spoke to the Black Dragon on New Years Eve; the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne mentioned that the Black Dragon took the form of a Black Magic Dragonfolk in the Abyss using the face of Lance. And the Black Dragon has never transformed into a human form in front of us. Besides these, the Young Dragons attitude towards the Black Dragon and Lance also has many doubts. Sophia, I think you can use the channels of the War God Holy Mountain to thoroughly investigate Lance. Erinna shared her thoughts with Sophia, Hammond, and Austin. Austin was alright; after all, he had entertained such suspicions before, though quickly dismissed by Lance. Lance and Black Dragon can appear in Saint Blue simultaneously, and their souls match their respective identities, Austin said, pulling out a fifty thousand note, looking at Erinna, and continuing: Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln once used the Demon Revealing Mirror to reflect the souls of Lance and Black Dragon. Lances soul is a human soul, the Black Dragons soul is a Dragon Soul if you say they are the same person, how do you explain this? Soul Splitting Technique, some Dark Mages have mastered this technique; whether its Lance or Black Dragon, with their capabilities, they could completely learn this technique, even enhance it to split off a separate soul. Austin fell silent for a moment, then nodded. The Soul Splitting Technique could indeed achieve this. Now that you mention it, I remember on the day of Lances funeral, I saw the Hell Grim Reaper come to escort him, and there were two Hell Grim Reapers, one of the Grim Reapers called Lance teacher Sitting opposite Erinna, Sophia spoke of what she saw at Lances funeral. At the time, she didnt think much of it, as she didnt know much about Lance. Hearing Erinnas words, she also became curious about the identity of Viscount Lance of Saint Blue. If the Black Dragon really was Viscount Lance of Saint Blue, that would be quite the spectacle. A Hell Grim Reaper called Lance teacher? Does Lance have connections in Hell? Erinna, Austin were astounded; the Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue had a Grim Reaper student in Hell? Anyway, a Grim Reaper called Lance teacher, and that Grim Reapers name seems to be Andre. Check it out! Sophia, utilize the power of the War God Holy Mountain to investigate this Andre, said Erinna, then turning to Knight Hammond: Hammond if you could mobilize the power of the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, please check as well. Hammond nodded, his curiosity piqued about the relationship between Lance and Black Dragon. Wait ifI mean, if Lance is Black Dragon, and Black Dragon is Lance then this seemingly backgroundless Lance Black Dragon actually might have a terrifyingly significant background? Grim Reaper student, eligible to compete for the position of Abyss Demon Emperor, and has an excellent relationship with the Valkyrie And in the Human World, hes the king of a kingdom; Saint Blue is now truly a kingdom, militarily not inferior to the surrounding kingdoms. Sss Golden Giant Dragon Austin gasped, shocked by the background of Lance Black Dragon. He thought he was just a poor, lonely wanderer in the Human World Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turns out to be a hidden powerhouse with connections and influence spread across Hell, the Human World, the Abyss, and the Divine Realm. If that were the case, even if he were to invoke his father-in-law in the future, he doubted it would intimidate the Black Dragon. No wait, you missed one of his identities, the Black Dragon! If Black Dragon is Lance, that denotes that Black Dragon has received the approval of the Dragon God. The Holy Blue Dragon Temple has just been erected, and Saint Blue has experienced a Divine Presence, at that time Lord Viscount Lance of Saint Blue not only received the approval of the Dragon God but also was blessed by the Dragon God. That is to say, if Black Dragon is indeed Lance, then he is also a member of Dragon Island, having received the approval of the Dragon God, we of Dragon Island have no reason not to acknowledge his identity as the Black Dragon. A brief silence fell in the leisurely mahjong parlor. They were all frightened by the speculation that [Black Dragon is Lance]. If the Black Dragon really was Lance, then matters werent just as simple as hiding an identity. Tingling scalps. This was the first time they encountered such a tricky Black Dragon. So, should we still continue with the investigation? If we do if we really find something it could likely cause quite a stir. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Did you forget that Lance also founded the Sword System in the Human World as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Then should we still continue with the investigation? If we do if we really find something it could likely cause quite a stir. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Did you forget that Lance also founded the Sword System in the Human World as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Chapter 741 - 741 422 Is this Dragon Island ?Chapter 741: 422 Is this Dragon Island? Chapter 741: 422 Is this Dragon Island? The room became quiet once again, merely thinking about what if Black Dragon is Lance, forgetting whether Black Dragon, as Lance, has obtained any significant achievements while walking in the Human World. Without a doubt, the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor is one of the remarkable achievements that Lance has obtained. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I remember when Erinna and I first appeared in Holy Blue, Lance also said he was a Heroic Spirit Summoner, capable of summoning Heroic Spirits Sophia and Hammond both looked towards Austin, implying could Lance have also achieved exceptional results in the profession of a Spirit Summoner? Or has he received any special titles? If your speculations are true, then this Black Dragon who wanders in the Human World isnt he a bit too irresponsible? Hammond commented, a Pureblood Dragon active in the Human World, no Giant Dragon has ever, like Black Dragon, used a human identity to mingle in the Human World for long periods. Most Giant Dragons play in the Human World for at most ten to fifteen days, or a few years, but never more than ten years. Black Dragon. Well, they still havent confirmed Black Dragon is Lance, only after confirming this can they know if Black Dragon is a proper Pureblood Dragon. Check! I will now send a message to His Holiness, sharing Erinnas speculations and the information related to Lance, and let His Holiness use the information system of War God Holy Mountain to investigate the human named [Lance]. Sophia pulled out the projection communicator and began editing the message. Seeing this, Hammond sitting opposite Austin also took out his projection communicator, edited a few words and then deleted them, Princess Sophia, send me your edited draft later, I will forward it directly to His Holiness. Okay. About half an hour later, Sophia sent the edited information to the Pope of War God Holy Mountain. She also sent the drafted information to Hammond. Upon receiving the information, Hammond forwarded it to the Pope of the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. Austin, I also sent a copy of the drafted information to you, forward it to Lord Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, see if Lord Constantine can mobilize the power of Bright Holy Mountain, and also investigate the history of a human named [Lance]. Okay, but my father-in-law might not see it immediately, considering his age, he likes to nap, and sometimes after waking up it might already be a few months or even four to five years later. .. No worries, maybe Lord Constantine isnt sleeping right now. Perhaps. Austin decided to try his luck and forwarded the received message to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. With the Three Great Divine Temples investigating simultaneously, results might appear in one or two months, or if its fast ten to fifteen days. Mainly because this time the timeline is quite lengthy, for better preparation, Sophia set the timeline at four thousand years. Four thousand years thats a long time Fortunately, Bright Holy Mountain has been around long enough. So, should we wait for the news in Holy Blue or return to the mountain to wait for the news? Lets go back to the mountain, the information gathered still requires our sorting, proving Black Dragon is Lance needs time. Alright, then lets not sleep tonight, we pull an all-nighter, tonight Im taking all three rounds. Golden Giant Dragon Austin rubbed his hands together, ready to win all the pocket money from Erinna, Hammond, and Sophia. After coming to Holy Blue and having not gained anything, he only learned to play Mahjong, fight Evil Dragons, and play chess. Erinna glanced at Austin and pushed over her tiles: Self-drawn win. ??? Did you cheat?! Sophia, Erinna, Austin, and Hammond stayed in the Holy Blue Royal City for three days, and in these three days Erinna had probed the Black Dragon several times, but did not get any useful information. No matter, the Three Great Divine Temples had already started investigating [Lance], once Black Dragon as Lance walked in the Human World, it was absolutely impossible to eradicate all traces left behind. She looked forward to the moment when the identity of Black Dragon would be uncovered. On the day the four of them left, Lance was sitting in the Dragon God Temple Square eating melon seeds, his identity likely about to be exposed. It doesnt matter anymore, the identity of Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance is absolutely no longer usable, he agreed for the Dragon Cub to inherit the throne of Holy Blue Kingdom also for this reason. Black Dragon is Lance, Lance is Black Dragon, in the end perhaps only Tixia, Cleia, and Ingrid were the three to know. Others, will never know this secret. Its time to take the Dragon Cub to tour the Dragon Domain. Before the identity is exposed, he plans to forcefully enter the island, letting his own Dragon Cub trial on Dragon Island. After Dragon Island, is the Human World. Within ten years, let the Dragon Cub defeat all the Holy Level and below strong fighters in the Human World. Before the age of a thousand, to enter the realm of Half-step Invincible. At the age of three thousand, to be able to move freely around the world, even being able to rival Lower God Demons. Once arriving at the Dragon Domain, contact the Death God there, Hell Death God should know the exact area of the Dragon Island in the Dragon Domain. When Lance thought of the Hell Death God, Hell Death God Solomon was dragging Andre, searching for Lances soul everywhere in Hell. To secure the Death Gods Position for Lance, he personally took Andre for a trip to Heaven. After searching throughout Heaven, he and Andre could not find Lances soul, at that time, he suspected Heaven had hidden Lances soul, or arranged for Lances soul to reincarnate. To find Lance, he applied to check the reincarnation list in Heaven, after being refused by Heaven, he caused a disturbance in Heaven. Chapter 742 - 742 422 Is This Dragon Island_2 ?Chapter 742: Chapter 422: Is This Dragon Island?_2 Chapter 742: Chapter 422: Is This Dragon Island?_2 Kicked out of Heaven by a Heaven Angel With Heaven gone, he tried to pull some strings, asking a high-ranking Hell Grim Reaper to take him to the Land of the Gods, but he was refused. The Land of the Gods isnt somewhere a Second-level Reaper can enter; its a place only Ninth-level Reapers have the credentials to visit. Fortunately, as a Second-level Reaper, he had some clout in Hell, and finally convinced a Ninth-level Reaper to go to the Land of the Gods and help him inquire if a human named Lance had been taken there. If so, to find Lance and ask if he would like to return and take up the position of Death God. The Ninth-level Reaper came back from the Land of the Gods and told him there was no soul of Lance, but there was the name of Lance. That is to say, once a person named Lance died, the Land of the Gods would take him. Not in Heaven, not in the Land of the Gods, then where did Lances soul go? Was it hidden by some Ninth-level Reaper in Hell? Or was it personally taken away by the one in charge of Hell? Impossible, right? Lance shouldnt be outstanding enough to arouse that persons attention. Hard to say The Land of the Gods has Lances name, so it isnt impossible that Lance caught that persons attention Lances soul couldnt really have been taken away by that person, could it? That person has no reason to undercut him; could it be because he saw Lance was remembered by the Land of the Gods, found Lance interesting, and then decided to take him personally? Directly to a high position for Lance? Unacceptable! Absolutely unacceptable! If Lance became his immediate superior, it might as well let Lance go to the Land of the Gods. Andre perhaps we better not look for your teachers soul. ??? Andre puzzled: Why? Im afraid he might suddenly turn into my immediate superior. What kind of reason is that? Even if his teacher has a background, he couldnt just leap to become a Third-level Reaper, or a higher-level Reaper, right? Lord Solomon, youre overthinking Wait, someone is sending me a message. Who is sending you a message? Andre instinctively asked. Your teacher. Oh. Wait! His teacher? Lances teacher? Lances teacher sending a message to Solomon?!!! Your teacher asked me if I know any Reapers in charge of the Dragon Domain if I do, to recommend a few easier-to-speak-with ones. Lord Solomon Hold on, let me first recommend a few Hell Grim Reapers in charge of the Dragon Domain to your teacher. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Solomon operated his Grim Reapers Scythe, There, its done. What were you saying just now? I was saying my teacher Just kidding, dont take what I just said to heart. No, I mean wasnt my teacher dead? How can he still send you messages? ??? !!! It finally dawned on the slow-reacting Solomon, right, he had been searching for Lance lately; how did Lance suddenly send a message with the Grim Reapers Scythe?! Hes missing, right? Wait, could it be that he has already reached Hell? And has even been assigned to take charge of the Dragon Domain? Solomon hastily took out the Grim Reapers Scythe, contacting Lance. A black and red screen unfolded in the void, and soon, the human form of Lance appeared on the black and red screen. Where are you? In the Human World, whats up? You were dead, how are you still in the Human World? How do you know I was dead? Surely you didnt go to the Human World to fetch my soul? What do you mean fetch your soul? Its called guidance, not Dont change the subject. Ive seen your body, you were clearly dead, why are you still alive? I lived out a second life, dont make a fuss, youre a Second-level Reaper after all. Lance, sitting on a sofa within the projection screen, sipped red wine, his expression indifferent. He hadnt expected his fake death to alarm Death God Solomon; this guy must have been overjoyed to get the news of his [War Death]. How come I couldnt find your soul anywhere? I even took your student Andre personally to Heaven to find it, and almost got into a fight there. Turns out you, you damn thing, not only didnt die, but also lived a second life? Solomon now wished he could jump through the projection screen and strangle Lance. This guy was too detestable! Hiss! Lance gasped in cold air, he hadnt expected Solomon to be so crazy as to actually go to Heaven to look for him. He is Black Dragon; if he truly died, he would only be taken to Dragon Island. He wouldnt be taken to Heaven. Im still alive, and guess, I could probably hang on for a few more years. Dont focus on me so much, youre giving me a lot of pressure. Do the people of the Holy Blue Kingdom know you are alive? They dont, and Im not planning on letting them know. I dont want to be King. Alright, alright, I have other things to handle, I wont chat with you anymore. Ill send you some good wine in a few days. Oh right, Andre, dont tell the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild about me being resurrected. Understood, teacher. Guess Ill also send you a few cases of good wine. Lances image disappeared from the projection screen. Seeing this, Death God Solomon felt an even stronger urge to strangle Lance. Sending wine to his student Andre, yet only a few bottles. Sending wine to him, just a few bottles? Who exactly is his superior? Lord Solomon, I have other matters to attend to, Ill take my leave now. You go do your things. Looking at the teachers manner, I guess he could live another few decades, or even a hundred years. He wont live that long, Ill find a dark wizard tomorrow and curse him to death. Andre smiled and said nothing, Lord Solomon held quite a grudge, it seemed his teacher would be remembered by Solomon for a long time. Im out of here. Young Dragon became the king of the Holy Blue Kingdom, and like Lance, did not interfere with Holy Blues affairs, delegating power to Tixia and Cleia, letting the two of them handle it. After staying in Holy Blue for about half a month, Lance took the newly crowned Dragon Cub away from Holy Blue, heading to the Dragon Domain. Tixia and Cleia didnt expect the Young Dragon, just like Lord Viscount, to leave on a whim Saying not to interfere with the affairs of Holy Blue, and truly not interfering, completely delegating authority to them, not worried about not being able to secure their position Well, at least we have a king. Having a king is better than having no king, after all, the citizens of Holy Blue all know that their new king has been recognized by the great temples. As for the new kings whereabouts, as long as Holy Blue and Lord Viscount are still here, the new king will one day return. Time moved into July, through the Teleportation Gate, Young Dragon appeared in the Dragon Domain following Lance. The Dragon Domain was not much different from the Heavenly Sea Domain, the only real difference perhaps being the greater number of Primordial Beasts with Giant Dragon bloodlines. Kingdoms that could stand toe-to-toe with human kingdoms were also not few. Here, other than the human kingdoms worshipping the great temples, other places worshiped the Dragon God. Or some deities that Young Dragon had never heard of before. This time in the Dragon Domain, Lance took her around the Royal City, letting her witness various kinds of Beastmen, and also Primordial Beasts. Lance did not let her fight with other Primordial Beasts, possibly wanting her to conserve energy, for a battle with the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons. These days, taking her around the various great Royal Cities was to let her relax first, and then take her to Dragon Island for intense battling. Scary. Dragon Island Young Dragons, there should be some strong existences. She truly feared getting beaten black and blue by the Dragon Island Young Dragons. Or some deities that Young Dragon had never heard of before. This time in the Dragon Domain, Lance took her around the Royal City, letting her witness various kinds of Beastmen, and also Primordial Beasts. Lance did not let her fight with other Primordial Beasts, possibly wanting her to conserve energy, for a battle with the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons. These days, taking her around the various great Royal Cities was to let her relax first, and then take her to Dragon Island for intense battling. Scary. Dragon Island Young Dragons, there should be some strong existences. She truly feared getting beaten black and blue by the Dragon Island Young Dragons. Chapter 743 - 743 423 Advancing into Dragon Island ?Chapter 743: Chapter 423: Advancing into Dragon Island Chapter 743: Chapter 423: Advancing into Dragon Island Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3457, July 15th, Sunny. On this day, the sky was crystal clear, and many creatures in the Dragon Domain, including primordial beasts, humans, and the exotic race, looked up at the sky to see two giant dragons flying by, a large and a small onethe larger being the Black Dragon, the smaller one being the Amethyst Young Dragon. Sunshine radiated on the body of the Amethyst Young Dragon, reflecting onto the ground, dazzling many creatures. The flight ability of the Amethyst Young Dragon seemed somewhat lacking, appearing very clumsy. The Black Dragon flew swiftly and gracefully, like a painting that blended into Heaven and Earth. Watching it fly was a pleasure to the eyes. Some flying primordial beasts with intelligence, or humanoid creatures with wings, realized something when they saw the Black Dragon fly above their heads, a look of comprehension in their eyes. Some sentient flying creatures subconsciously flapped their wings and took to the sky, imitating the flying posture of the Black Dragon and adjusting their own way of flying. The young dragon following the Black Dragon continuously adjusted its flying posture as well, constantly feeling the qi between Heaven and Earth. Occasionally, the image of the Evil Dragon flying would emerge in its mind. Glancing at the Black Dragon merged with Heaven and Earth, then down at the swiftly passing mountains and lakes, the young dragon once again felt the urge to paint. Watching Evil Dragon Lance fly is truly a supreme pleasure, and watching Evil Dragon Lance fly even has a calming effect. At least for now she no longer cared about how many strong young dragons there were on Dragon Island or whether she would get beaten black and blue by the young dragons from Dragon Island Evil Dragon Lance must be enjoying the pleasure of flight as well. When the Evil Dragon flew over some birds, they were not startled at all. When she flew over those birds, however, the startled birds flew around like headless flies, crying out in all directions. Only after she flew a bit farther did the birds regroup, chattering and scolding at her retreating figure. Scolding her ugly flight. A bunch of blind, foolish birdsif she wasnt worried about being left behind by the Evil Dragon, she would definitely turn back and catch a few birds to roast and eat. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With an angry glare at the flock, the young dragon turned her head and instantly saw that the Evil Dragon began to ascend higher, so she also hurriedly followed suit. After flying for about half an hour more, Lances voice suddenly rang beside her ear: Weve arrived. ??? Arrived Weve arrived? Young Dragon Lucia turned her head and scanned the surroundings in the void; it was empty, nothing there. Dragon Island was in the high sky, tens of thousands of meters above; such a large island suspended in the void should not be missable. But right now there was nothing in front of her. Theres nothing here? Lance Did you make a mistake? Lance, spreading his wings and hovering in the void, turned his head and flashed a grin at the dragon cub, Try flying forward a bit more. Oh. The young dragon flapped her wings and moved forward. She hadnt gone far when she heard a thudshe had crashed into an invisible barrier. Dazed, she lay on the invisible wall, sliding down its length for quite a while, before she hurriedly flapped her wings and flew back to Lances side. Damn it! Fooled by the Evil Dragon again! It looks like they had indeed arrived. She couldnt see Dragon Island because it was hidden within the void, blending into the surrounding environmentthe barrier she bumped into was likely the islands camouflage defense shield. Only the Evil Dragon could see through an invisible camouflage shield. But whether the Evil Dragon could see the scenery inside the shield remained a question. She couldnt see anything, anyway. Is that Dragon Island inside? Yes. How do we get in? We wait for the Dragon Island Giant Dragon to invite us. ??? Does the Dragon Island Giant Dragon know they are here? The young dragon instinctively flew beneath Lances belly, finding a sense of security hiding there. Lances dragon body was massive; she, being twelve meters in size, hiding under his belly felt very cozy. Would a Dragon Island Giant Dragon really come out to invite them? Just as Young Dragon Lucia was pondering this, she saw two dragonborn clad in armor, wielding Source Power Weapons, suddenly appear in the empty space before them. The two dragonborn, one with golden hair and golden eyes, the other with silver hair and silver eyes, wore oddly shaped armors with two metal blocks at the shoulders resembling the Source Power Cannons of Nightmare Evil Dragon Koln. But more refined than Nightmare Evil Dragon Kolns Source Power Cannon. The young dragons intuition told her that the two metal blocks on the shoulders of the dragonborn armor could threaten her life. Upon seeing the metal blocks on the dragonborns armor, the golden-red vertical pupils of Lance showed a trace of astonishment. The normally lethargic Dragon Island Giant Dragons had come up with such Source Power Technology weapons? At a glance, he could tell that the metal blocks on the shoulders of the two dragonborn could transform into gun cannons. Was this still the same old-fashioned, unchanging Dragon Island that he knew, the one that did not make use of its longevity to develop its own race? To think that Source Power Technology had developed to the point of creating transformative weapons this level of progress was almost comparable to those of the top Alchemical Cities. But something was off. If Dragon Islands Source Power Technology had reached this level, then why were those Pureblood Dragons who went to Saint Blue still so [primitive]? Did their arrogant natures scorn the use of such Source Power Weapons? Black Dragon, why are you trespassing on Dragon Island? The golden-haired, golden-eyed dragonborn saw that the creature touching Dragon Islands defense shield was a Black Dragon, and the hostility in his vertical pupils seemed to diminish a bit. Probably another wandering Pureblood Dragon wanting to return to Dragon Island. For wandering Pureblood Dragons wanting to return to Dragon Island, there was only one option: pass the inspection of Dragon Island. If they failed the inspection of Dragon Island, even if they were Pureblood Dragons, they would not be welcomed. Chapter 744 - 744 423 Advancing into Dragon Island_2 ?Chapter 744: Chapter 423: Advancing into Dragon Island_2 Chapter 744: Chapter 423: Advancing into Dragon Island_2 I didnt intend to trespass on Dragon Island uninvited. Today, I simply came to say hello and see if its possible to enter Dragon Island and enjoy the scenery. What are the requirements for a Pureblood Giant Dragon wandering outside to enter Dragon Island? You have to pass the Dragon Island assessment and gain recognition from the Dragon Kings of the major Dragon clans on the island. Once youve met these two criteria, you also need enough money to buy yourself a Dragon Nest or a house. ??? After passing the assessment, you have to spend money to buy a Dragon Nest or a house to settle on Dragon Island? Wait, does this mean if I want to settle on Dragon Island, I have to shell out cash for a house? How much would it cost to buy a house or Dragon Nest on Dragon Island? A small one-bedroom, one-living room, one-kitchen, and one-bathroom is quite cheap, around 200,000 Gold Coins. For a three-bedroom of the same layout, youre looking at approximately 600,000 Gold Coins. If you want to buy a detached villa with a small courtyard, it would cost you about 1 million Gold Coins. Are they robbing me? No, are the Pureblood Giant Dragons that consider making Dragon Island Giants pay for housing have they been real estate tycoons in the Human World? And then they imported that system from the Human World to Dragon Island. In my imagination, just by passing the Dragon Island assessment and entering, youd own a piece of land for yourself. But in reality even if I pass the assessment, I still need to spend money to buy a piece of land Indeed relying on assessments is meaningless, the quickest and most cost-effective method is to break in directly. Black Dragon, have you come for the Dragon Island assessment today? I.. The Amethyst Young Dragon under your belly is not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, and she does not have the right to enter Dragon Island. Even if you pass the assessment, you cant bring her in. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really?! The Young Dragon got excited. Whats the big deal about Dragon Island? She couldnt care less; isnt it better to be an Emperor back in the Farolan Empire? Even if its not possible to go back in the short term, becoming the King of Saint Blue would also be fine. Setting up a stall in Saint Blue City now, the people of Saint Blue would have to address her as Your Majesty. As Your Majesty, it wouldnt be excessive to bump up the price of the skewers she sells, right? I have no intention of settling on Dragon Island. Ive come to challenge my kin to see the combat power of those who have lived in comfort on Dragon Island. So far, it seems I might be in for a little surprise, at the very least, the gear you two are wearing caught my eye. ??? !!! He doesnt plan to settle on Dragon Island? He came to challenge Dragon Island? This Black Dragon he doesnt see Dragon Island as the Holy Land of the Giant Dragon Clan! Are you sure you want to do this? Sure. Lance dragged the Dragon Cub out from under his belly with his Dragon Claw, Im here to challenge the adult Dragon Island Giants, and shes here to challenge the Dragon Island Young Dragons. My Dragon Cubs dream is to become an Emperor; after she sweeps through all the Young Dragons of Dragon Island, maybe in another two thousand years, she might have a chance to become the Emperor of all Dragon Island Giants. Hes talking nonsense! I have no intention of becoming the Emperor of Dragon Island. Youre not qualified to enter Dragon Island. If I defeat the two of you, then I should qualify for entry. The two Dragonborn in armor instantly went into battle mode upon hearing Lances words, their shoulder-mounted Source Power Technology weapons quickly transforming into Source Power Cannons. Seeing this, Black Dragon grinned maliciously: Boom. The Source Power Weapons on the shoulders of the two Dragonborn erupted with bang, bang sounds, exploding one after the other. Then two deafening roars ripped through the void as the two Dragonborn transformed into their Dragon Forms. One a Golden Giant Dragon, the other a Silver Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon Breathes Dragons Breath, and a long spear appeared in its Dragon Claw, aiming for Lances abdomen under the cover of its Gold Dragon Breath. The Silver Dragon employed a Dragon Curse, with numerous silver-white rays firing from its Dragon Claws, entwining and forming silver-white vines on Lances dragon body, attempting to restrain him. Lance roared, his bellow scattering the Golden Giant Dragons Dragon Breath. With a punch, his fist shattered the long spear in the Golden Giant Dragons claw. The silver-white vines turned to nothing as they were burned by the black and red Fierce Flame emanating from Lances dragon body. His weapon now shattered, the Golden Giant Dragon beat its wings to fly backward, trying to distance itself for another battle, but Lance caught up and landed a punch on its belly, smacking it heavily against the pseudo defensive barrier on the outskirts of Dragon Island. A giant Source Power Cannon appeared on the Silver Dragons claws, charged and ready, and it pressed the fire button aimed at Lance. Just when he thought the Black Dragon was about to be seriously wounded by the Source Power Cannon, he saw the Black Dragon actually stuffing its Dragon Tail into the barrel of the Source Power Cannon. Boom, the Source Power Cannon exploded, blasting him backward and crashing heavily against the disguised defensive shield of Dragon Island. Youve lost. Take me to Dragon Island. The defensive shield cant stop me. Im having you take me to Dragon Island because I dont want to break its defensive shield. After all I have no intention of being at relentless enmity with Dragon Island or becoming hostile. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Silver Dragon heard Lances words, baring their teeth and grimacing. Already attacking the members of the Dragon Island Patrol Team proactively, he still claims he doesnt want to become hostile with Dragon Island? This Black Dragon is too arrogant! He didnt come to Dragon Island to settle in; he definitely just wanted to strike at the superiority of us, the Pure Blood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island. To prove the might of a Giant Dragon roaming the outside world. We dont have the authority to take you in. After I report what has just happened to the squad leader, if the squad leader agrees we can take you into Dragon Island, then you may enter. Fine, make the report in detail and remember to bring my Dragon Cub along as well. Not only do I want to enter Dragon Island, but my Dragon Cub does too. If you disagree, Ill just take the Dragon Cub and force our way in. . Daring to threaten Dragon Island?! Just as the Golden Giant Dragon was about to report the situation here to the patrol teams squad leader, a cold voice suddenly resonated through the void: Bring them both in. Yes. Our commander has already been informed of what happened here, she has instructed us to bring you in. Black Dragon dont think there are no Giant Dragons on Dragon Island that can defeat you. Our strength is nothing special on Dragon Island. I know, before this, I have already defeated a few Pure Blood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, including a Bronze Giant Dragon, a Golden Giant Dragon, and a Thunder Giant Dragon, hmm plus a Frost Giant Dragon, and with the Silver Dragon the number of Giant Dragons Ive beaten is far from a few. While they were speaking, the defensive shield of Dragon Island opened, revealing a massive entrance in front of Lance and the Young Dragon. Not yet into Dragon Island, the Young Dragon saw rivers flowing in the sky, numerous islands floating above, and a Divine Tree growing in the void She also spotted a Temple radiating Holy Light Huh? There are Unicorns inside Dragon Island? A Unicorn with a single horn on its head and a pair of pristine white wings on its back Unicorns can live on Dragon Island too? Besides Unicorns, the Young Dragon also saw a lot of colorful Divine Birds inside Dragon Island. Gosh These Divine Birds cant be the food of the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, can they? And in the rivers flowing through the void, there were all kinds of large fish, not just fish but also shrimp, turtles, soft-shelled turtles, and various other creatures Dragon Island its much more beautiful than what she had imagined. A good number of Young Dragons were playing in groups in the rivers, chasing after fish one moment, then leaping out of the water to chase after colorful birds the next. And there was a chubby Young Dragon chasing after a Unicorn, then getting kicked in the head by the Unicorn Terrifying The Unicorns actually dare to attack the Young Dragons here. Ridiculous. To attack a Young Dragon on Dragon Island filled with Giant Dragons, arent they afraid of being ganged up by the Young Dragons? - Unicorns can live on Dragon Island too? Besides Unicorns, the Young Dragon also saw a lot of colorful Divine Birds inside Dragon Island. Gosh These Divine Birds cant be the food of the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, can they? And in the rivers flowing through the void, there were all kinds of large fish, not just fish but also shrimp, turtles, soft-shelled turtles, and various other creatures Dragon Island its much more beautiful than what she had imagined. A good number of Young Dragons were playing in groups in the rivers, chasing after fish one moment, then leaping out of the water to chase after colorful birds the next. And there was a chubby Young Dragon chasing after a Unicorn, then getting kicked in the head by the Unicorn Terrifying The Unicorns actually dare to attack the Young Dragons here. Chapter 745 - 745 424 Dont Call Me Captain Call Me Auntie ?Chapter 745: Chapter 424: Dont Call Me Captain, Call Me Auntie Chapter 745: Chapter 424: Dont Call Me Captain, Call Me Auntie The colorful large bird somewhat resembles a Phoenix and also a bit like a Sunbird It should be a Sunbird, Phoenixes dont appear in flocks. Unicorns, Sunbirds, islands floating in the void, some of these small islands have houses on them, some have a small mountain, islands of such small size there are hundreds of them. Lance guessed, these small independent islands around Dragon Island, should be the homes of the Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragons. As for Dragon Island Dragon Island is not actually an island, but a continent, where the end cannot be seen at a glance, and the vegetation on Dragon Island is all surprisingly large, with trees hundreds of meters tall commonplace, and flowers as big as a Giant Dragons head also commonly seen. In those huge flowers there are houses, there are Elves. Flower Elves. The atmosphere of Dragon Island is completely harmonious. The way the Pureblood Giants live with the Elves on Dragon Island, harmonious and natural. Lance, Lance, look quickly, the flowers here are so big, and there seem to be Flower Elves living in those flowers, look, look, theres a Young Dragon tapping on the flowers, huh why is the Young Dragon giving Gold Coins to the Flower Elves? It looks like theyre trading The Flower Elf accepted the Gold Coin and gave the little Young Dragon a bucket of honey? The Young Dragon is too small, over a meter tall, chubby, bought a bottle of honey from the Flower Elf with money, gulped it down, licked his lips, and flew away flapping his Dragon Wings. So cute. Want to raise. Young Dragon Lucia showed a look of affection in her eyes, that little Young Dragon was just too cute, she wants to raise raise Wait a minute In the eyes of Evil Dragon Lance, wouldnt she also look like this? As cute as the small chubby Young Dragon is in her eyes, she might be just as cute in the eyes of Evil Dragon Lance. Damn For the first time, she directly felt what her image looked like in the eyes of Evil Dragon Lance Lance gently tapped the Young Dragons head with the tip of his Dragon Claw, What are you thinking? That little chubby Young Dragon, I could beat ten of them! Lance flicked his finger lightly on the Young Dragons head, That is a chick Just hatched not long ago, your opponents are not them, but Young Dragons of similar age to you. This place is so harmonious, maybe we shouldnt start a war here? Big talk, our actions at most are challenges, to say its a war is a bit exaggerated, I also dont think were capable of overthrowing Dragon Island right now. The atmosphere of Dragon Island indeed calmed his recently agitated spirit. Totally different from what he had imagined Dragon Island to be. He had imagined Dragon Island as a larger island with not very good lighting, inhabited by thousands of Giant Dragons, who either basked in the sun in well-lit areas or lay in their Dragon Nests sleeping However, the Dragon Island before him, more dreamy. Not to mention the rainbow above the islands, but there are also bubbles of various colors and sizes, some newly hatched Young Dragons flapping their little wings chasing the bubbles, and some mischievous Young Dragons lying on the bubbles, then the bubbles burst, and the small Young Dragons yelling as they fall towards the ground. Accompanied by the Golden Giant Dragon, Silver Dragons, Lance led the Young Dragon through the entrance, into Dragon Island. The moment they entered Dragon Island, the entrance disappeared. Seeing this, the Young Dragon panicked a bit, but thinking of Evil Dragon Lance by her side, she immediately felt much reassured. Its still her first time seeing a continent floating in the sky, if Evil Dragon wasnt in a hurry to go back, staying here for a few days would be nice too. Well, just wishful thinking, she and Lance were here to challenge the island. The brief harmony now is because Lance has not yet erupted, the Pureblood Giants on Dragon Island havent fully noticed Lance and her. Their presence also attracted quite a few gazes. That Unicorn, and those several colorful large birds were watching them, those Young Dragons chasing fish in the rivers also leapt out of the water, floating on the river, curiously sizing them up. She even saw a few-meter-large Turtle also glancing at them. Too small. Not even as big as Turtles foot. Need to call it Turtle Ancestor. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Over so many years, this is still the first time seeing a wandering Dragon daring to attack the members of the Dragon Island Patrol Team. A cyan-purple glow and a fiery red glow appeared one after another not far in front of Lance and the Young Dragon. The fiery red glow was a Dragon Girl, with red hair and red eyes, wearing a set of fiery red armor. The cyan-purple glow was a Dragon Man, body and eyes shimmering with cyan-purple Thunder flashes, Thunder Giant Dragon. Red Dragon. Not appearing in Dragon Form, but in Dragonborn form. A bit too confident, one flick of Lances Dragon Finger could seriously injure them both. Im not interested in participating in the Dragon Island assessment, and I dont have that much money to buy housing on Dragon Island, coming to Dragon Island, just wanted to let my Dragon Cub see the world, no other intentions. Of course, if you think my actions just now were inappropriate, you can also drive me off Dragon Island through combat. Alright, then let me see if you have the qualifications to talk like that. Thunder flickering in the pupils of his eyes, the Dragon Mans hand now held a thunder spear wrapped in cyan-purple Thunder. Without hesitation, Thunder spear in hand, he thrust directly, a thousand threads of Thunder bombarded Lance. Lance reached out his Dragon Claw, grasping the thousand threads of Thunder Force. With a slight effort, the thousand threads of cyan-purple Thunder Force instantly extinguished. Using Thunder Technique like this, the power is too small, let me show you my Thunder Technique. Buzzing Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the hand holding the thunder spear, the Thunder Giant Dragon, instantly appeared dozens of huge black-red Thunder Arrays around him in all directions. Chapter 746 - 746 424 Dont Call Me Captain Call Me Auntie_2 ?Chapter 746: Chapter 424: Dont Call Me Captain, Call Me Auntie_2 Chapter 746: Chapter 424: Dont Call Me Captain, Call Me Auntie_2 These Thunder Arrays are still stacked arrays. Upon seeing this scene, the Thunder Giant Dragon didnt even think twice and immediately transformed back into his Dragon Form. The blue-purple armor on his body transformed into an energy shield the moment he reverted, covering his dragon body. Energy Armor? Unfortunately, if it werent for him, the Thunder Giant Dragon could have remained invincible just with this energy armor. Now Fall. The stacked Thunder Laws simultaneously erupted, spewing out thick and violent Power of Thunder, which directly devoured the Thunder Giant Dragon. A crisp crackling sound rang out; it was the sound of the energy shield shattering. The fierce and wild Power of Thunder lasted for about seven to eight minutes. When the Thunder Array dissipated, the Thunder Giant Dragon fell towards the ground, losing consciousness instantly. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Silver Dragon quickly flapped their wings to catch up, grabbing the Thunder Giant Dragons claws and bringing him to Dragon Island. Lance glanced at the unconscious Thunder Giant Dragon, his gaze landing on the Red Dragon. He hadnt planned on wasting time with these ordinary Pureblood Dragons during this visit to Dragon Island. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Any Pureblood Dragon that stood in his way and tried to test him would be instantly defeated. His opponents were Pureblood Dragons close to that of Holy Giant Dragons. If it would alarm the Holy Giant Dragons, then he was also willing to fight. On Dragon Island he didnt mind showcasing his full strength. As fellow Dragon Clan members, even if defeated none would likely harm him. Dont look at me like that; I have no intention of testing you, and you dont need to attack me. Judging by your strength you must be the Black Dragon who appeared in Saint Blue, acknowledged by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, Thunder Dragon Erinna, and Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The few Bronze Giant Dragons who returned from Saint Blue also acknowledged your strength; they said you could battle the Saintess of War God Holy Mountain. It seems they were right. No wonder you dare to have such a tough stance against Dragon Island. Are you the squadron leader they mentioned? No, Im the smaller team leader they referred to. The squadron leader hes reviewing some documents; just give him a moment. Lance nodded and looked towards Dragon Island. Such a big commotion just happened; it should have alarmed the Pure Blood Giant Dragons of Dragon Island. Why arent any Giant Dragons coming to spectate? Bring a few more unruly Giant Dragons to challenge him. No need to look anymore. Most of our kind dont care about whats happening here; theyre busy with their own affairs. As for those older members of our kind, they prefer sleeping over watching excitement. Unless Dragon Island is under attack, they probably wont even lift their eyelids. Perhaps only those young ones are interested in you and that Young Dragon. Hmm your presence hasnt alarmed the whole Dragon Island yet. Lance grinned; he thought his visit to Dragon Island would make him a [superstar], but it seems he thought too much. The valiant and ferocious Giant Dragons of Dragon Island seem a bit zen? Busy? What can a Giant Dragon be busy with? Besides sleeping? What else would there be to stay busy with? Surely it cant be earning money to pay off a mortgage? How humorous There should be no concept of mortgages on Dragon Island; buying houses in full should suit the nature of Giant Dragons from Dragon Island. Loans for Giant Dragons? Give me a break, the credit of a Giant Dragon can be completely disregarded. Giving a loan to a Giant Dragon would be like throwing it into water. Who is your squadron leader as a Dragon? A Red Dragon. Oh how powerful? A Holy Giant Dragon. ??? The squadron leader of the Dragon Island Patrol Team is a Holy Red Dragon? A Holy Giant Dragon as a squadron leader? Then the Giant Dragon above the squadron leader must be on the level of the Dragon King? Such luxury It seems I need to slightly respect the squadron leader of the patrol team a bit more. I previously thought the patrol teams squadron leader was just a slightly powerful Giant Dragon. Dead wrong. The patrol team which had been insignificant in his mind turned out far more remarkable than he imagined. Sorry to keep you waiting. A fiery red magic carpet flew over from above Dragon Island, hovering not far in front of Lance. On it sat a Dragon Girl in loose pajamas and gold-rimmed glasses, casually flipping through a thick book. How should I address you? Do you go by Xiya or Lance? ??? Lance slightly narrowed his vertical pupils; this Dragon Girl must be the patrol teams squadron leader. How did she know his name was Lance? Have the events at Saint Blue City reached Dragon Island? Seems like Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and his group spread the news to Dragon Island. You can call me Sia or Lance, either is fine. Then Ill call you Lance. What should I call you? You can call me Wait, let me think Oh, got it, use the humans term You can call me Auntie. ??? !!! Taking advantage? Immediately wants him to call her Auntie? Holy Giant Dragon is so great, huh? Its not like he hasnt clashed with a Holy Giant Dragon before. This doesnt seem right. Just tell me your name. The names not important, just call me Auntie once and let me hear it. My temper isnt very good, if you continue like this, even if you are a Holy Giant Dragon, I might lose my temper. The Dragon Girl sitting on the chair heard Lances words, threw the thick book she held, propped her cheek with her hand, and looked at Lance with a not-quite-smiling expression, Humans are born and raised by parents, we Giant Dragons naturally, its no different, being a Pureblood Dragon, you should have the heritage memory of dragons, even though it might be a bit erased. But you should still have some impression of your parents. Think about your mother think hard, consider whether your mother is a Black Dragon or a Red Dragon. If you figured it out, you might guess why I asked you to call me Auntie. ??? Young Dragon heard Red Dragon and Evil Dragons conversation, revealing a shocked expression in its amethyst eyes. Auntie? Red Dragon wants Evil Dragon to call her Auntie? Doesnt that mean Evil Dragons parents are Dragon Island Giant Dragons? No, no, no. Evil Dragons Auntie is a Pureblood Holy Giant Dragon. Then Evil Dragons mother must be even more incredible? Maybe shes also a Holy Giant Dragon! And Evil Dragons father, his strength must also be significant. The dragon who married a Holy Giant Dragon must be a Holy Giant Dragon too, right? Goodness!!! Evil Dragons whole family are Holy Giant Dragons?!!! No wonder Evil Dragon is so strong! So, they all are Holy Giant Dragons! No, no, no, cant think like that, Evil Dragon is strong, not because of his parents, its the result of Evil Dragons own hard work. Cant just attribute Evil Dragons strength to lineage. If Evil Dragon wasnt diligent enough, without efforts in the Human World, the Abyss, and other chaotic places, he couldnt possibly be this powerful today. Cant dismiss Evil Dragons own efforts. Lance also kind of understands now why this Red Dragon wants him to call her Auntie. His mother is a Red Dragon. His father is a Black Dragon. If this Red Dragon is related to his mother then him calling her Auntie kind of makes sense. But cant say it out loud. Hahaha Already an adult, asking him to call a Giant Dragon who looks about his age Auntie. Just cant utter it, absolutely cant utter it. Moreover without familial affection, without having lived together, its even harder to say. Even if this Red Dragon really is his Auntie. Still cant utter it. I wont say it, I can call you by your name. Is it so hard to show a little respect for your elder? I havent lived with any elders, where would I get any elders? Red Dragon heard Lances words, eyes revealing a hint of amusement, True, well then, no greeting gift for you. I had prepared an island for you, wanted you to have your own home on Dragon Island, but now it seems that island can be saved for later. . I havent lived with any elders, where would I get any elders? Red Dragon heard Lances words, eyes revealing a hint of amusement, True, well then, no greeting gift for you. I had prepared an island for you, wanted you to have your own home on Dragon Island, but now it seems that island can be saved for later. . dede dde hahahah hah Chapter 747 - 747 425 ?Chapter 747: 425 Chapter 747: 425 ` Whether its the Patrol Team Captain on the Magic Carpet or Lance, they were both dumbfounded by the Young Dragons cry of little auntie, and a reacting Lance swung his Dragon Fist at his own Dragon Cubs head, saying, Wrong generation, you big doofus. Aow The Young Dragon screamed, clutching its head and flying chaotically around Lance. Wrong generation? Where did the generation go wrong? She huh? It does seem off, Evil Dragon Lance was raising her as a daughter, and that noble Red Dragon sister was called little auntie by Evil Dragon, then she, the fake Young Dragon raised as his daughter, naturally shouldnt call the Red Dragon little auntie. Calling her little auntie would make her the same generation as Evil Dragon Lance? No wonder he hit her. Now the question arises, if Red Dragon lets Evil Dragon call her little auntie, what should she, the Young Dragon raised as a daughter by him, call Red Dragon? The generational hierarchy of the Dragon Clan she doesnt quite understand Her head hurts. Its strange, she could ram Turtle with all her might and her head wouldnt hurt, but a hit from Evil Dragon sore her for a good while. No matter the force, the pain can be felt Damn it. When Evil Dragon hit her, he surely used some tricks. Red Dragon Meredith on the Magic Carpet looked thoughtfully at Young Dragon Lucia. This impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon was she a pet Lance picked up while wandering in the Human World? Or his Dragon Cub? Wrong generation He mustve treated her as his own cub. Instead of having a little wife, hes raising a cub before marriage, its just so typical. Lance probably still doesnt know what position his parents hold on Dragon Island; apart from those old folks on Dragon Island, most Giant Dragons dont know Lances true identity. Thats not a big issue, Lance probably doesnt mind much. He doesnt feel a sense of belonging to Dragon Island, which is normal. Not calling her little auntie irritated her a bit, could she trick him? She is indeed his mothers sister, a real sister When she hatched, her sister had just married not long ago, just a hundred or two hundred years at most. Lance was still a Dragon Egg back then, and she had held and poked him with her Dragon Claw Hmm the ignorant her even lay on top of Lance when he was still a Dragon Egg, trying to hatch him Memories of childhood are too far gone, some of them unclear. As for when Lance, still a Dragon Egg, left Dragon Island, she has no idea. After all, she slept, and when she woke up wanting to incubate the egg she found out that Lance, still as a Dragon Egg, was no longer on Dragon Island. As for where he went, her sister wouldnt tell her, that lousy brother-in-law who wanted to raise her as a granddaughter wouldnt tell her either Its been so long she almost forgot her sister even had such a child. Its been so long that she almost forgot about Lances existence. Calling me little auntie wont put you at a disadvantage; when you were still an egg, I lay on your eggshell to incubate you, even provided prenatal education, told you stories. If you hadnt suddenly disappeared, our relationship might have been great. A cheapskate little auntie incubating? Hes a Giant Dragon, not a little chick, no need for incubation. Just need to protect the Dragon Egg from being stolen, eaten, or destroyed, then when the time comes, Young Dragons will break out themselves. Looking at this Red Dragons demeanor, paired with her words, she really might be his cheapskate little auntie. Thats just disappointing. Already an adult, who likes suddenly having a new elder? Your name. Meredith. Let me warn you upfront, if you dare call my name straight, I dare to hit you. Dont worry, I wont fight alone, Ill call other Holy Giant Dragons from Dragon Island, even Dragon King, to join me in beating you. So, think carefully about how to address me dont chill your little aunties heart. Meredith on the Magic Carpet crossed her legs elegantly, smiling amiably. No Giant Dragon knows better than her the strength of her bad brother-in-law and sister; as their child, Lance certainly inherited their dreadful talents. Plus, having grown up in the Human World since childhood, it would probably be hard for her alone to pin down this little fellow and beat him. If not careful, she might even make a fool of herself. The safest way is to call other Holy Giant Dragons from Dragon Island, even invite a Dragon King to preside, then even if Lance, this little fellow, is capable, hell obediently let her beat him. Daring to call her name outright, she dares to exercise the rights of a little auntie! Lances dragon mouth unnaturally smirked, this self-proclaimed little auntie Red Dragon seemed a bit dishonorable, directly calling for Holy Giant Dragons from Dragon Island, even the Dragon King to beat him. Yes, he had thought about challenging the Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, but his plan was for a fair duel. No way he could win against four or five Holy Giant Dragons together. Threatened by a cheapskate little auntie If he cant openly call this cheapskate little auntie by her name, he might as well just pinch his nose and call her little auntie. Do I get any gift for calling you little auntie? If the gift for greeting is a floating island, pinching his nose and calling her little auntie isnt out of the question. When the Dragon Cub grows up, he could even let it inherit the island. Or give it as a greeting gift to the Dragon Cubs Dragon Cub. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing gained for nothing. Such a small floating island would likely sell for around a million Gold Coins, maybe even two to three million. In his three thousand four hundred plus years, he hasnt seen that many Gold Coins. There is, little auntie definitely doesnt lack properties or money. This loaded? Could this cheapskate little auntie also be a real estate tycoon on Dragon Island? Lance started to muse, calling someone little auntie was a bit difficult to say for him, now an adult Giant Dragon. ` Chapter 748 - 748 425_2 ?Chapter 748: Chapter 425_2 Chapter 748: Chapter 425_2 The Patrol Teams squad leader, Ophelia, was somewhat dumbfounded. This Black Dragon who intruded on Dragon Island is actually the son of Captain Merediths sister? And Captain Merediths sister was once the Dragon King of the Red Dragon clan!!! In that case, doesnt that mean the Black Dragon before them was the son of their Red Dragon clans Dragon King? He was not just some wild Pureblood Black Dragon wandering outside, but rather of the Royal Family?! Could Captain Meredith have made a mistake? The chance of a mistake is very low, especially since Captain Meredith is a Holy Giant Dragon. The squad leader Herman probably would not get his chance for revenge. Well, even if he gets a chance for revenge, he probably wouldnt be able to defeat Black Dragon Lance. The captain didnt have the confidence to defeat Black Dragon Lance. Earlier she had even invoked the Holy Giant Dragon, the Dragon King, to threaten Black Dragon Lance. Black Dragon Lance doesnt even need to be assessed anymore. As long as Lord Meredith confirms his identity, the Black Dragons Dragon Registration No, thats not right! If Black Dragon Lance truly was born on Dragon Island, then the Dragon Island Archive should have a record of Lances Dragon Registration. Lances real name might not be fully listed in the archive, but there must be an entry under the name Black Dragon Lance. If you want to know if Black Dragon Lance has a Dragon Registry on Dragon Island, you simply need to check the Archive. Should I remind Captain Meredith of this? Never mind, its normal that you cant bring yourself to say it during our first meeting. Ill give you time to adapt. During the adaptation period, you can call me Captain. Seeing Lances dragon mouth open and close, open and close, Meredith did not tease Lance further. Being an adult Giant Dragon, she naturally understood that it would definitely be embarrassing for Lance to call her auntie right away. The so-called meeting gift Lance probably didnt take it to heart. He has been wandering in the Human World for over three thousand years, so he probably isnt lacking money. Your Dragon Registration on Dragon Island was sealed. Now that you have appeared on Dragon Island, your sealed Dragon Registration I will help you unseal it, and then your identity information will be recorded in the islands chain of Dragon Island. Dragon Island is also your home. In the future, you may come and go as you please. No one will force you to stay, nor will anyone interfere with your freedom. Wow. He even has a Dragon Registry? The Dragon Registry is equivalent to a humans ID card. It seems he might have really spent some time on Dragon Island while he was still in the egg. Then why was he in a cave in the Human World when he hatched? Which of the old six brought him to the Human World? Hmm do you want to activate your Dragon Registry? Activate. Is that even a question? Of course, he wants to activate it. Since Dragon Island seems more interesting than he thought, naturally he wants it active. In the future, he might often visit Dragon Island. As for settling on Dragon Island He doesnt have that idea for now. A golden house or a silver house is not as good as my own doghouse, and besides, his Black Dragon Island isnt that bad either. He could construct these fantasy landscapes of Dragon Island if he wanted to, with a bit of time. Can you get my dragon cub a Dragon Registry of Dragon Island? No, if you want to obtain a Dragon Registry of Dragon Island, she must first evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, and then it also depends on whether the Amethyst Young Dragon group is willing to accept her. If the Amethyst Young Dragons are willing to accept her, and she also passes the assessment of Dragon Island, then she will have a chance to get a Dragon Registry of Dragon Island. There are no shortcuts; even the Dragon King cannot change this rule. If your dragon cub wants a Dragon Registry of Dragon Island, let her try her best. She should not be far from becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. Understood. Lance touched his dragon cubs head with his dragon claw, thinking that it would be great if she could obtain it, but it didnt matter if she couldnt get a Dragon Registry of Dragon Island. At worst, in the future, he would let the dragon cub inherit his Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon was beaming with joy. It was great to not get the Dragon Registry. She had no desire to always be an Amethyst Young Dragon, nor did she wish to stay on Dragon Island forever. Even though Dragon Island was beautiful, she still wanted to go back to the Farolan Empire and become the Emperor. All she had to do was wait to turn back into a human and find a chance to slip away from Evil Dragon Lances side. The identity of the Evil Dragon was somewhat unexpected to her. She originally thought that the Evil Dragon needed to be assessed, but she didnt expect that Dragon Island already had the Evil Dragons Dragon Registration on file. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Activating the Evil Dragons Dragon Registry meant that the Evil Dragon would no longer be a wandering Giant Dragon but rather a Dragon Island Giant Dragon. If she wanted to settle on Dragon Island, that was also no problem. Very well. In this way, when she sneaks back to the Farolan Empire as a human, she wouldnt have to worry about Lance being a lonely Black Dragon anymore. With the Dragon Island Giant Dragon to accompany him, he probably wont be lonely. Ophelia, you take my familys Lance for a tour on Dragon Island. Im going to the Archive to activate his Dragon Registry. If someone of our kind comes looking for trouble with Lance, you direct them by revealing Lances identity. If someone of our kind wants to challenge Lance Merediths gaze fell on Lance, You decide whether or not to accept. Understood. The fiery red Magic Carpet carried Meredith away. Ophelia watched Meredith leave, then transformed back into her Dragon Form, taking Lance with her as she flew toward Dragon Island. The unicorn, who had been watching this place closely, flew through the void to a spot not far from the young dragon, drawn by the young dragons pure gaze and clean aura. In fact, she had also been briefly attracted by the aura emanating from Black Dragon Lance, but after seeing how Black Dragon Lance took down the Thunder Giant Dragon with a thunderous approach, she felt he was too dangerous. The Amethyst Young Dragon seemed safer. Would you like to sign a contract with my dragon cub? ??? The unicorn was frightened by the ferocious dragon head of Black Dragon Lance; she just wanted to make contact with the Amethyst Young Dragon, but the black dragon was already eyeing her? And he wanted her to sign a contract with the Amethyst Young Dragon I dont ride dragons. You could let my dragon cub ride you. Let me introduce you. My dragon cub is also the King of the Kingdom of Holy Blue in the Human World. If you sign a contract with her, there will be many benefits. . Im going to tell my dad that a bad black dragon has come to Dragon Island, wanting to kidnap a little unicorn! With that said, the little unicorn ran off through the void. Lance was speechless; this little unicorn was too wary. Dont be too naughty, the little unicorns father is not to be trifled with. The horn on his head can pierce through the scales of a Holy Giant Dragon Its best not to provoke that little unicorn. Teasing that little unicorn a bit, her father probably wont take it seriously. While they were talking, Ophelia, along with Lance and the young dragon, descended onto Dragon Island. It seemed they had landed in a park. The park had pathways for the giant dragons to walk on, as well as pathways for those in dragonborn form. On Dragon Island, for convenience, sometimes we transform into dragonborn form to walk around the island. If you want, you can also transform into dragonborn form. Oh. Lance looked around at the scenery surrounding the park. Here, the trees were all several hundred meters tall, some even taller than him, with leaves that were absurdly large. Fire Maple Trees? All the big trees here were fiery red, a bit like Fire Maple Trees. General! ??? Lance thought he had heard wrong, and looking down to the ground, he noticed that not far away, there were two elderly dragonborn playing chess. The giant dragons on Dragon Island actually play chess? Outrageous. Who brought chess to Dragon Island? Are these trees Fire Maple Trees? No, these are Dragon Blood Trees. Each tree was once a giant dragon. ??? Trees that were once giant dragons? Or trees that grew on the bodies of dead giant dragons? Was he being scared? Trees that grow on dragon corpses? Just kidding. Dragon Blood Trees unique trees of Dragon Island, colored like blood. Lance looked around the scenery surrounding the park again. Here, the big trees were all several hundred meters tall, some even taller than him, with leaves that were absurdly large. Fire Maple Trees? All the big trees here were fiery red, a bit like Fire Maple Trees. General! ??? Lance thought he had heard wrong. Looking down to the ground, he noticed that not far away, there were two elderly dragonborn playing chess. The giant dragons on Dragon Island actually play chess? Outrageous. Who brought chess to Dragon Island? Are these trees Fire Maple Trees? No, these are Dragon Blood Trees. Each tree was once a giant dragon. ??? Trees that were once giant dragons? Or trees that grew on the bodies of dead giant dragons? Was he being scared? Trees that grow on dragon corpses? Just kidding. Dragon Blood Trees unique trees of Dragon Island, colored like blood. Chapter 749 - 749 426 My Aunt Can Prove I am Black Dragon ?Chapter 749: Chapter 426: My Aunt Can Prove I am Black Dragon Chapter 749: Chapter 426: My Aunt Can Prove I am Black Dragon Damaging the scenic dragon blood tree in the Dragon Island park, the fine is 1,000 gold coins, but considering its your first time to Dragon Island and youre unaware of the laws, regulations, and ordinances of Dragon Island, a fine of 50 gold coins will suffice. Ophelia, who had recovered from the shock, took out a small notebook from her Spatial Ring, scribbled something in it, then tore off a page and handed it to Lance. To prevent Lance from making the same mistake, she also took out two copies of the Dragon Island mandate from the Spatial Ring and handed them to Lance. Two copies: one for Lance to read, and one for the impure-blooded amethyst young dragon. Considering that Lance might be of the royal family, Captain Meredith, upon seeing Lances face, would likely issue a temporary pass allowing the amethyst young dragon to loiter on Dragon Island. ??? To be fined just for breaking off a small piece of the dragon blood tree branch? Is this some kind of bluff aimed at him as a foreigner? The regulations of Dragon Island apply to the entire dragon society. Any giant dragons that violate the regulations of Dragon Island must pay a fine. Those who commit crimes on Dragon Island also risk imprisonment. Theres no doubt Im not targeting you specifically. If you think I am targeting you, you can ask your little aunt when you meet Captain Meredith later. Of course, if you cant afford the 50 gold coins, you can spend a day working as a cleaner on Dragon Island, or as a repair worker, using labor to clear your debt. Ophelia seemed to have guessed Lances thoughts, and made her point clear. What a loss Had he known that breaking a piece of the dragon blood tree branch would result in a fine, he would have chopped off half the dragon blood tree and taken it back to Black Dragon Island for research. Lance glanced at the fine receipt, a very formal receipt with the stamp of the Dragon Island Patrol Team Originally, Lance thought that Dragon Island was a place where strength ruled supreme, where fights and arguments could break out anytime, a primitive island. He never expected it to be a civilized Dragon Island. Fifty gold coins How many good things could that buy in the human world? Just a question, do those giant dragons on Dragon Island who have violated the regulations willingly pay the fine? Are there any who dont pay? Yes. Those who dont pay the fine work as cleaners, repair workers, weeders. If they dont want to work off their debt, they can choose to challenge a member of the Dragon Island Patrol Team. If they defeat a patrol team member, they dont have to pay the fine. Then I choose to challenge a member of the Dragon Island Patrol Team. Lance grinned. 50 gold coins might not be a lot, but it was his wealth. Since there was a way to avoid paying the fine and working off the debt, of course, he would give it a shot. Fine, your opponent is your little aunt. .. Lance stopped smiling, having thought his opponent would be Ophelia, the team leader. His cheap little aunt, considering what she looked like, did not seem to be a Holy Red Dragon with a sense of martial ethics. Then I choose to work off the debt. Okay. A few minutes later, in front of Young Dragon Lucia, appeared a broom, a shovel, and a small cart. The young dragon looked at the tools in front of her, then looked up at Lance who was grinning at her. A look of confusion appeared in her clear and pure vertical pupils; What did this mean? Was she supposed to work off her debt on Dragon Island? It wasnt She had not damaged any scenic trees on Dragon Island Ophelias mouth twitched slightly. She had thought Black Dragon Lance was the one to work off the debt, but as it turned out, he had arranged for the amethyst young dragon to do so. Oh, dragon cub, the child pays for the fathers debts. You should be prepared for this, dont worry. Fifty gold coins, you work as a cleaner on Dragon Island for one morning, and you can take care of that fine. . Everyone else is scamming their fathers, but why, when it comes to Evil Dragon, does it turn into scamming the cubs? Ah Ill accept it. When Evil Dragon scams her, he doesnt go easy, and his attitude is just as tough when protecting her. Tasks like street cleaning arent new to her, shes used to cleaning the courtyard for Evil Dragon on Black Dragon Island. If this was to get out to the minstrels, the story would probably go like this: The legendary life of Queen Lucia of Farolan. If I sweep for a day, do I get paid before I leave Dragon Island this evening? The young dragon asked Ophelia. . Not to mention proactively paying the fine, she even thought about earning Dragon Islands money? The amethyst young dragon has quite the nerve. No, Dragon Island does not employ child labor. . Lance and Ophelia walked in front, with the young dragon pushing the small cart behind them. When she saw fallen leaves on the ground, she picked them up, blew off the dust, and put them into the Spatial Ring. These leaves were dragon blood tree leaves, too good to be thrown away as trash, potentially bringing in a large sum if sold in the human world. The leaves of the dragon blood tree were crystal clear, as thin as cicada wings, perfect for use as ornaments. Hehe This wasnt trash cleaning, this was outright letting her collect money. Evil Dragon Lance must have been too embarrassed to do it himself, thats why he made her do it. A young dragon, still a child after all Picking up some dragon blood tree leaves to take away did not detract from dragon dignity. Fifty gold coins One leaf from the dragon blood tree might not even be worth that much. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the park, there were Dragonborn, giant dragons, and young dragons. It didnt take long for the young dragon to meet several of them. Some giant dragons glanced at her a few times, their gazes falling on the Black Dragon. Others stared directly at the Black Dragon. Some bold young dragons approached close to her, staring. There were also some newly hatched dragon cubs chasing in twos and threes around her, their large eyes filled with curiosity. Chapter 750 - 750 426 My Aunt Can Prove I Am Black Dragon_2 ?Chapter 750: Chapter 426 My Aunt Can Prove I Am Black Dragon_2 Chapter 750: Chapter 426 My Aunt Can Prove I Am Black Dragon_2 A mischievous little golden dragonling hopped straight into the cart and let her push it along. Seeing that she didnt shoo away the golden dragonling in the cart, its playmates spread their wings and flew into the cart as well. This was like poking a hornets nest, with over a dozen little dragonlings just over a meter tall scrambling into the cart in a rush. The cart, which was not very big to begin with, couldnt fit so many little dragonlings, and then they started to frolic inside the cart. Soon, one dragonling after another fell out of the cart and tumbled to the ground. Looking at these rolly-polly little dragonlings, she wanted to hug this one, then hug that onethey were too cute; she wanted to raise a whole litter I kind of want a tiny dragon cub Forget it, you cant afford it. Dragon cubs arent as easy to raise as you think. Lance turned his head and gave the young dragon a retort, just by looking at the chubby dragon bodies of these little dragon cubs, you could tell they were well-fed on Dragon Island. Im just saying, I didnt really mean to raise one. The young dragon muttered and then shouted to the little dragonlings clinging on to the cart, Hold tight, dont fall off and get run over by the wheels. Go for it, Little Fatty Dragon Sister! ??? Little Little Fatty Dragon Sister??!!! No, do these annoying little dragonlings even look in the mirror? If shes considered fat, then how on earth should one describe their ball-like dragon bodies? I am the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom, you cant call me Little Fatty Dragon; you should call me Little Drag no you should call me Queen Lucia! Little Fatty Dragon Sister, if you get rid of these annoying guys and leave me on the cart, Ill call you Queen Lucia. Otherwise, I wont. Oh my?! He actually dared to threaten her?! Heh, its time to let these little dragon cubs of Dragon Island witness the methods of her, the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom! The young dragon took out a box of gummy candies from a Lucky Coin, candies made by Lance to snack on. Gummy candies, one of her favorite snacks. Really pleasant to taste. Sour and sweet; if she werent worried about getting cavities, she could eat several boxes in a day. Do you know what is inside this jar in my dragon claw? It looks a bit like candy Thats right, it is candy, sour and sweet candy. The young dragon unscrewed the cap and took out several candies, chewing them slowly. The fruity scent of the candies mixed with a fresh herbal aroma drifted to the little dragonlings noses. The eyes of the little dragonlings immediately focused on the jar filled with soft candies. They were so sweet; it was the kind of scent that doesnt get tiring even after a long time. Want some? Want want want want!!! The little dragonlings called out in unison, almost drooling with desire. Then lets make a trade; you help me pick up the fallen Dragon Blood Tree leaves from the ground, and you can use the Dragon Blood Tree leaves to trade with me for candies. Five Dragon Blood Tree leaves can be exchanged for one candy, ten leaves for two candies, and the range is just around this park. If you agree, you can start getting busy now. Why should we make a trade with you? Isnt it better to just snatch the candies from you? Hey whoever tries to snatch my candies, Ill make their butt swell. Ill go pick up leaves, and you cant deceive us. I wont deceive you. The little dragonlings that had gathered around the cart scattered in a buzz, flapping their dragon wings, flying close to the ground, looking for Dragon Blood Tree leaves. Lance, from the previous room, felt for the first time that his dragon cubs have not wasted the Fruit of Wisdom they consumed. Ophelia held her dragon claw to her forehead, Black Dragon Lance was sly, and the Amethyst Young Dragon was incredibly sly as well, using candies to put these little Dragon Island critters to work for her. She couldnt say anything about it. After all, the young dragon didnt threaten these little ones nor did she deceive them, but convinced the greedy little critters to work for her using a trade. This is why Dragon Island needs a Chain Defense Shield; without the shield, if some human powerhouse happened to pass by and met these little ones playing outside of Dragon Island, they could easily trick them and carry away a whole brood. Black Dragon, is it really you?! An Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, folded her dragon wings and descended from the sky of the park. Seeing Charlotte, Lance was also somewhat surprised. Dragon Island is an island suspended in mid-air and rather large; he originally thought it would not be easy to bump into a familiar dragon, but it turned out he encountered one not long after arriving on Dragon Island. Long time no see, Charlotte. What should I call you? Black Dragon? Or Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? Black Dragon. Black Dragon You, who are qualified to compete for the throne of the Abyssal Demon Emperor, why are you here on Dragon Island? Before your identity is confirmed, I think you should not appear on Dragon Island. ??? Ophelia standing not far from Lance was dumbfounded. What? Black Magic Dragonfolk Lance? Competing for the throne of the Abyssal Demon Emperor? Black Dragon? The Black Dragon has a connection to the Abyss? Ophelias gaze towards Lance suddenly changed; if hes associated with the Abyss, even if his aunt Meredith is the Captain of his team, she cant afford to take this lightly. Have you ever stayed in the Abyss? Yes, Ive stayed there. Why? Is there a rule on Dragon Island that dragons from Dragon Island cant stay in the Abyss? If there is such a rule, it seems useless to me. When I stayed in the Abyss, I wasnt a dragon from Dragon Island. Even now, this rule doesnt bind me much. I dont plan to reside on Dragon Island permanently. Lance did not hide anything. At this point, theres no need for concealment. Does he need to get permission from Dragon Island to study in the Abyss? Then why didnt you tell me about this before? Its not that There are quite a few dragons on Dragon Island who know about this. Didnt they tell you when they returned? Lance looked towards the Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, When you came to Dragon Island, did you not mention this to them? I didnt. Who knew you would come to Dragon Island? Your identity as part of the Abyssal Demon Race has been exposed. A normal giant dragon, upon learning their identity is exposed and they might be reported to Dragon Island, would probably not dare to openly appear here, right? You are an exception. Not only do you openly appear on Dragon Island, but you also leisurely stroll around carefree. Black Dragon tell me honestly, what is your purpose for coming to Dragon Island this time? Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, stared at Lance, afraid that he might cause trouble on Dragon Island. There are many young dragon cubs on the island. These dragon cubs have almost no strength. If the Black Dragon were to cause havoc, he could trample and kill countless cubs with just one step. The key is that the Black Dragons identity is not clear. Not knowing whether he is a Black Dragon or an Abyss Demon Dragon. I have no particular purpose, just here to take a look. Dont think too badly of me. Besides, with the Dragon King and Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, what kind of trouble could I possibly stir up with my power? Not to mention Im with a dragon cub. If I intended to cause trouble on Dragon Island, do you think I would bring my own dragon cub? ??? My own dragon cub? Where? Where is it? Why hasnt she seen it? Only an Amethyst Young Dragon, where does the term own dragon cub come from? Eh? This Amethyst Young Dragon looks familiar. The Lucky Coin around her neck, it looks a bit like the one around the Black Dragon Younglings neck. Wait! Amethyst Young Dragon Could it be that Black Dragon Youngling? Amethyst Young Dragon, is that your dragon cub? Yes. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wasnt the Amethyst Young Dragon the offspring of the human Lance? How has it now become the cub of the Black Dragon? Thats not important. First, tell me, are you an Abyss Demon Dragon? Or a Black Dragon? Black Dragon. How do you prove youre a Black Dragon?! ??? Lance gave Charlotte a look as if she were an idiot. Cant the dragon scales on his body prove that he is a Black Dragon? My dear aunt can attest that I am a Black Dragon. Lance prodded Ophelia with his Dragon Claw, Dont be misled by Charlottes words. Didnt my dear aunt say that my Dragon Registration had been in existence since I was still an egg, only that it was then sealed away. The Dragon Registration can prove I am a Black Dragon. A realization dawned in Ophelias eyes; right, Dragon Island has the Dragon Registration of Black Dragon Lance. With the Dragon Registration existing, Chapter 751 - 751 427 He is not a Wandering Black Dragon He ?Chapter 751: Chapter 427: He is not a Wandering Black Dragon? He is from the Dragon Island Royal Family! Chapter 751: Chapter 427: He is not a Wandering Black Dragon? He is from the Dragon Island Royal Family! Dragon Island has the Dragon Registration of Black Dragon Lance, which is proof enough that the Black Dragon is born on Dragon Island, not some Abyss Demon Dragon. As for the fact that the Black Dragon has been to the Abyss, to Dragon Island, its not an unforgivable sin, as long as Black Dragon Lance has not done anything detrimental to Dragon Island or the gods. Struggling for the position of Demon Emperor.. wait!!! Struggling for the position of Demon Emperor?! Black Dragon Lance even has the potential to contest for the position of Abyss Demon Emperor in the Abyss? That being the case, doesnt that mean Black Dragon Lance already has a large number of followers in the Abyss?! If he had done nothing in the Abyss, it wouldnt be a big deal. But having the qualification to contest for the position of Demon Emperor, thats a bit serious, and requires investigation. This matter must be reported to Captain Meredith later. Ophelia felt that Black Dragon Lance was somewhat outrageous. Even those Pure Blood Giant Dragons wandering in the Human World, at worst, were notorious for abducting princesses, plundering merchant caravans and towns. But Black Dragon Lance, what he had done in the Human World they did not yet know, but in the Abyss, he managed to rise to a position where he could become a Demon Emperor Demon Emperor If he really becomes the Abyss Demon Emperor, all the Popes of the great Temples, the Emperors of the great Human World Empires, including many powerhouses, must [treat him with respect]. After all becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor proves that he has the strength to invade the Human World. Auntie? Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, looked at Lance suspiciously: You have relatives on Dragon Island? Not that Even if you have relatives on Dragon Island, how come you have Dragon Registration? You are a nomadic giant dragon, how could Dragon Island have your registration? After staring at Lance with a questioning gaze for a while, Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, turned her eyes to the Patrol Team leader Ophelia, Squad leader, does Dragon Island really have the Dragon Registration of the Black Dragon? Im not clear on the specifics, but Captain Meredith said that Dragon Island does have the Dragon Registration of the Black Dragon. Captain Meredith? Holy Red Dragon Meredith? The Holy Red Dragon whose strength even surpasses that of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Naturally, she was aware of her. Impulsive and whimsical, it was said that even the Dragon King dares not to punish her when she does wrong. Rumor has it that she has a very strong older sister, and an equally formidable brother-in-law, but most of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island have never seen her sister or that mysterious brother-in-law. It could be said that the Holy Red Dragon Merediths sister and brother-in-law are like beings that live only in legends. Never heard of their names, never saw their Dragon forms, even more mysterious than the Dragon God. By the way, the cheap auntie mentioned by Black Dragon Lance is Captain Meredith. ??? !!! The cheap auntie mentioned by Black Dragon Lance is Holy Red Dragon Meredith?!!! Surprise flashed in the vertical pupils of Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could the auntie of the Black Dragon be Holy Red Dragon Meredith? To know, Holy Red Dragon Meredith is not only the captain of the Patrol Team but also the Dragon King of the Red Dragon clan. She is of the Royal Family! If the auntie of Black Dragon is indeed Holy Red Dragon Meredith, doesnt that mean the nomadic Black Dragon in her eyes also has the blood of the Dragon Island Royal Family flowing in his veins? You are. of the Royal Family?! Lance grinned, and Charlottes current expression secretly pleased him. What is the return of the Dragon King? His current situation is precisely that of the returning Dragon King. Unclear, but if my cheap auntie isnt mistaken, maybe I could be considered half of the Royal Family? !!! Half of the Royal Family?! Theres no such thing as a half Royal Family on Dragon Island! A Dragon King of such caliber, when selecting a mate, would definitely not choose one weaker than her or a dragon of lower status! If the mother of the Black Dragon is of the Royal Family, then of course, so must be his father! That is to say, the wandering Black Dragon in her eyes, who appeared to hold no power or status, descends from the Dragon Island Royal Family! His origins even more noble than hers! Damn it! Such a Black Dragon is just like the Prince Charming in the eyes of Cinderella from the Human World, right? If Melbourne, Phillips, Austin, Erinna, and those dragons who knew Black Dragon found out he was of the Royal Family They might find it hard to accept for a moment, right? No, thats not right! Black Dragon isnt just any ordinary Royal Family member! If Meredith truly is Black Dragons auntie, then Black Dragons mother is her mysterious older sister, and Black Dragons father would be her mysterious brother-in-law And these two are beings that even the Dragon King does not provoke Agony! Its too agonizing! Its even more unbearable than not being able to defeat Black Dragon! She would rather accept that Black Dragon is an Abyss Demon Dragon than acknowledge Black Dragon as a member of the Dragon Island Royal Family. Moreover, one with a background so formidable that even the Dragon King is reluctant to provoke. So, you are not only not a Magic Dragon but also a thoroughbred member of the Dragon Island Royal Family?! Lance grinned and lifted his Dragon Claw to touch his chin, not knowing whether he is a member of the Royal Family or not, but one thing for sure, his cheap auntie has no simple identity. He wasnt particularly concerned as to whether he was of the Royal Family. Having reached this stage of his life, it was due to his diligence and caution. Of course, he did not reject the possibility of being a [member of the Dragon Island Royal Family]. Having lived till now, who knows if his parents may have secretly helped to avert fatal crises for him? Extrapolated, the ones who took him from Dragon Island to the Human World were probably his low-key parents. Id rather you be the Abyss Demon Emperor than to be part of the Dragon Island Royal Family! Ice Frost Giant Dragon, mind your words. Standing before you now is not an ordinary Black Dragon, but a Black Dragon of the Royal Family. Charlotte gritted her teeth, that damn Black Dragon getting cocky now?! Chapter 752 - 752 427 Hes Not a Wandering Black Dragon Hes ?Chapter 752: Chapter 427: Hes Not a Wandering Black Dragon? Hes From the Dragon Island Royal Family!_2 Chapter 752: Chapter 427: Hes Not a Wandering Black Dragon? Hes From the Dragon Island Royal Family!_2 Its intentional! He definitely did it on purpose! From his tone and expression, he shows no sense of identification with his royal identity. While collecting Dragon Blood Tree leaves, a Young Dragon, who was exchanging soft candies for tiny dragon cubs, heard the conversation between the Frost Giant Dragon and Lance, and she was so shocked that her little mouth could swallow a tiny dragon cub. Evil Dragon Lance is part of the Dragon Island Royal Family! Goodness! Of the same noble birth as hers. But looking at Lance, he seemed not to care about this identity at all. She didnt feel the [overjoyed] emotion from Lance; to him, being royal seemed not to matter at all. Indeed, Evil Dragons never care about such superficial matters. Evil Dragons might not care, but she does! If Evil Dragons are royalty, then if she were to handle all the trash on Dragon Island and bring it back to the Human World, she could become rich within a year! Within three years, she could be wealthier than a nation! In five years, she could save enough money for Lance to get married! The Young Dragons eyes glowed as she thought about sharing this idea with Lance, letting him discuss it with his aunt, and then she could quietly make a fortune! Hehe. Maybe by the time she saves enough for Lances marriage, she could also save a hefty sum of spending money for herself. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she becomes Emperor of the Farolan Empire, she could freely reward those who have performed meritorious services. Charlotte, youre thinking too much. Black Dragon Lances registration isnt officially active yet. Once its official, hell be part of the Dragon Island Royal Family. Theres truly a registration for him in Dragon Island? If Lord Meredith says there is, then there is. Theres no need to doubt it. Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte sighed and looked towards Lance, Are you called Sia, or Lance? You can call me either Sia or Lance. What relation do you have to Lord Viscount Lance of the Holy Blue Kingdom? She remembered the Abyssal Demons saying that Black Dragon Lance walked in the Abyss disguised as human Lance. Lord Saint Blue is called Lance. Black Dragon is also called Lance. Walking in the Abyss, even wearing the face of human Lance. Besides this, human Lance and Black Dragon Lance were taking care of the same dragon cub. Thinking of the dragon cub, Ice Frost Giant Dragon Charlottes gaze fell on the Young Dragon. The human Lance who was raising her was dead, but this Young Dragon didnt seem very sad. She couldnt even sense a hint of sorrow from the Young Dragon. Instead, she felt a faint sense of joy. Charlotte slightly narrowed her vertical pupils. How long has it been since human Lance died in battle? Less than a year. The Young Dragon shouldnt be able to recover from the grief of losing [a father] so quickly. Could there be such a possibility. Human Lance might not have really died in battle? More precisely, human Lance and Black Dragon Lance might actually be the same person. Otherwise, the current state of the Young Dragon and Black Dragon Lance couldnt be explained. Human Lance was a close friend of Black Dragon, and instead of seeking revenge in the Abyss, he came to play on Dragon Island with the dragon cub. That doesnt seem normal at all. If human Lance and Black Dragon Lance are the same person, that would explain the states of Black Dragon and the Amethyst Young Dragon. I havent seen you transform into a human yet, could you transform for me to see? Lance grinned, alright, Charlotte is now suspicious of him. He turned to look at his own dragon cub, who was sitting in a small cart, recycling Dragon Blood Tree leaves while foolishly grinning. It was over, the dragon cub gave it away. Laughing so heartily, she didnt seem like someone whod lost a loved one. No wonder Charlotte became suspicious. But it doesnt really matter now. The time isnt right yet, when the time comes, youll naturally see me transform into a human. Is human Lance really you? I think such words are disrespectful to human Lance, please do not say this again in my presence. Losing a dear friend has already pained me deeply, please do not add salt to my wound. You see the dragon cub so happy because to prevent her from being overly sad, Ive sealed some of her memories. Temporarily making her forget human Lance. Lies come out so easily? True cannot be faked, fake cant become true, she would join forces with Melbourne, Phillips, Austin, Erinna, and others to investigate this matter. Right, do your Frost Giant Dragon Clan have any dragon cubs the same age as mine or perhaps a few hundreds of years older? If so my dragon cub is ready to challenge the young dragons of your Frost Giant Dragon Clan. Well, before this, my dragon cub has already defeated many outstanding young dragons from the Bronze Giant Dragon Clan. ??? The young dragon sitting in the small cart was stunned. Had they found an opponent for her that quickly? Although she had mastered a bit of power, she surely wasnt strong enough to sweep through all the young dragons of the Frost Giant Dragon Clan, right? Yes, I can fulfill this wish of yours, but I hope you wont regret it later. No regrets. Then see you at the martial arts arena this afternoon. Alright. Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, glanced at the young dragon and then flapped her wings, flying towards their Frost Giant Dragon Clans habitat. I thought you were joking before, but it turns out you really want your dragon cub to sweep across all the dragons on Dragon Island and become the emperor of all young dragons. This is my dragon cubs dream. No! This is not my dream! The young dragon roared inwardly. Then are you also planning to sweep through all the adult Giant Dragons on Dragon Island? Lance shook his head: I dont have any intentions for that yet. With dragons of your level and the Thunder Giant Dragon we met earlier, I can eliminate you instantly. As for the Holy Giant Dragon, Im not confident enough to ensure a victory yet, so Im currently lacking the desire to fight. Thats quite a rude statement. The meaning behind Black Dragon Lances words was clear: apart from the Holy Giant Dragon and the Dragon King, dragons like them stood no chance against him. Really want to activate the Dragon God Cannon and blast him to smithereens. The Source Power Technology of Dragon Island far exceeds Black Dragons imagination. The two patrol team members defeated by the Black Dragon earlier werent even fully armed. However, with the power shown by Black Dragon Lance earlier, even fully equipped those patrol members might still not stand a chance It must be the Dragon God Cannon. I dont need to be a Holy Giant Dragon to defeat you. I can satisfy this wish for you. If I end up killing you, can you hold no grudges? How would you kill me? With the Dragon God Cannon. I can operate the Dragon God Cannon. ??? Wha What the hell? Dragon Dragon God Cannon? Holy crap, just the naming after the Dragon God, how powerful must this cannon be? Dont underestimate Dragon Islands Source Power Tech. How powerful is the Dragon God Cannon? It can shatter stars beyond our realm. ??? !!! Is this the freaking Dragon God Cannon? This is clearly a Star Annihilation Cannon! Even Lance, who is usually composed, couldnt help but curse inwardly after hearing Ophelias words. Why is Dragon Island still floating in the sky when theyve constructed a Star Annihilation Cannon? Why not just land and start the glorious era of Giant Dragons again? Is the Dragon God Cannon of Dragon Island really that powerful? It really is that powerful. Who made it? Can I meet them? I would like to commission them to construct some Source Power Weapons for me. Ophelia guiltily avoided Lances intense gaze. Who made the Dragon God Cannon? It was created by Lord Merediths brother-in-law, who led many experts in Source Power Technology and gathered numerous Divine Artifact forging materials from heaven, earth, and the deep sea, taking nearly a thousand years to construct the Dragon God Cannon Lord Merediths brother-in-law seems to be Black Dragon Lances father Using the ultimate weapon forged by Black Dragon Lances father to protect Dragon Island against Black Dragon Lance Ah Guess who dies when it fires Moreover, the energy required for the Dragon God Cannon is so immense, it could darken the sun for a day. Because of the existence of the Dragon God Cannon, even the Radiant Divine Court at its strongest didnt dare to target Dragon Island. Chapter 753 - 753 428 Yes I am indeed his aunt and he is ?Chapter 753: Chapter 428 Yes, I am indeed his aunt, and he is indeed Royal Family Chapter 753: Chapter 428 Yes, I am indeed his aunt, and he is indeed Royal Family Do you want to take a hit from the Dragon God Cannon to test it out? The Dragon God Cannon must exist on Dragon Island, as for whether it can shatter stars from foreign realms thats hard to say. With his dragons physical strength, coupled with the defensive arrays he mastered, he might not necessarily be reduced to ash by the Dragon God Cannon. Of course, thats just a thought; he wouldnt really use himself to test the cannon. A wise man does not stand beneath a dangerous wall; he would not take the risk unless absolutely necessary. Dragon Islands foundations were thicker than he had imagined. Then forget it. I dont think Im strong enough to withstand the Dragon God Cannon just yet. Lets just have my Dragon Cub try out the strength of the young dragons on Dragon Island and see if those who havent been baptized by war can outfight my Dragon Cub who has been mixing in the Human World for a few years. Sure. Ill take you to the Martial Arts Arena now. Ophelia led Lance toward the Martial Arts Arena. The Martial Arts Arena on Dragon Island is used to resolve conflicts between the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island, and the combat-loving young dragons are naturally frequent visitors of the Martial Arts Arena. The combat power of the Frost Giant Dragon Clans young dragons is not low. To be precise, the combat power of the battle-type Giant Dragons is not low. The Young Dragon was very dedicated to her job. On the way to the Martial Arts Arena, she didnt forget to lure the tiny young dragons of Dragon Island with gummy candies, making them pick leaves from the Dragon Blood Trees for her. After leaving the park area, the Young Dragon still used gummy candies to purchase leaves from various towering trees on Dragon Island. When she encountered some items treated as trash by the Giant Dragons, she also let the Dragon Cubs pick them up. Sometimes when the Dragon Island Dragon Cubs couldnt accurately get the trash she wanted, she would personally go to the trash bin and dig out the items thrown away as trash by Giant Dragons. Seeing this scene, Lance originally wanted to scold his Dragon Cub, but after thinking about it, he let it go. Releasing ones nature is also a form of happiness; as long as the Dragon Cub is happy, thats what matters. There was no need to confine her with those rules and regulations. After all, the trash picked by the Young Dragon could be valuable in the Human World. Very relaxing. It seems that the fights between Saint Blue and those Bronze Young Dragons had somewhat tempered her. She was gaining a bit of confidence in her own strength. Thats a good thing. There werent many Giant Dragons encountered on the way to the Martial Arts Arena, and those they did encounter were either lying on the ground sunbathing or had taken on the Dragonborn form, lying on the trunk of a towering tree and leisurely rocking their legs back and forth. The Giant Dragons of Dragon Island were quite content. Indeed, living in such an environment, guarding their bit of territory, they could live carefree. No need to buy houses, villas, or islands, no pressure whatsoever. Huh? Why is there a commercial street on Dragon Island? Lance saw a row of Giant Dragons setting up stalls not far away, selling everything on their tables: weapons, books, food, fruits, honey Can I set up a stall on Dragon Island? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Dont I need a permit or something? No need, as long as the goods youre selling are not fake. Of course, Giant Dragons without Dragon Registration cannot set up stalls on Dragon Island. But in your case it should be fine. After all, your aunt is the captain of the Dragon Island Patrol Team, and your Dragon Cub is being handled by Lord Meredith. By the latest, this afternoon, your Dragon Registration will be restored to normal. Lance nodded. He observed the Giant Dragons selling at the stalls, noticing there wasnt a Giant Dragon selling fruits from Black Dragon Island. That is to say, the fruits from his Black Dragon Island also have a market here on Dragon Island. That shouldnt be the case; with so many towering trees on Dragon Island, it should be possible to cultivate those giant fruits. Is it possible that the Giant Dragons of Dragon Island hadnt thought of it? Business opportunity. He could sell fruits on Dragon Island, pricing a fruit at 20 Gold Coins, a rare commodity, and it seemed the wealthy Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island could afford it. Past the stalls, Lance saw that Dragon Island also had a street of snack vendors, with Giant Dragons in human form tossing big spoons, and even those selling fruit juice. Outrageous. This was completely different from what he had imagined Dragon Island to be like. Rich in products, diverse in life, the spiritual world of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island must not be empty. Is the park close to the Martial Arts Arena? There are many Martial Arts Arenas on Dragon Island. There happens to be one not far from the park. Dont worry, Ive messaged Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. She will bring the young dragons of the Frost Giant Dragon Clan to this arena. Sounds good. Soon after, Lance arrived at the Martial Arts Arena. The Martial Arts Arena on Dragon Island was massive, surrounded entirely by huge stones stacked up, with its main body being a mountain range. Were here. The Young Dragon pushing a small cart looked at the Martial Arts Arena before her, feeling a bit disheartened. It was only her first day, and she was already being made to challenge the young dragons of Dragon Island. Couldnt she get a few days break? Shes really not a Young Dragon that fights for bravery and competition. Dragon Cub go familiarize yourself with the environment. Oh The Young Dragon left the small cart aside, flapped her wings, and flew into the Martial Arts Arena. There was no escape; she had to resign herself to it, hoping that the young dragons from the Frost Giant Dragon Clan of Dragon Island were like the Bronze Young Dragons, not too strong. She was a Princess, after all, and didnt want to leave a dark history on Dragon Island. It would sound too awful if it spread that the Princess of the Farolan Empire was beaten by a young dragon from Dragon Island. Before long, in the Martial Arts Arena, the Young Dragon saw four or five young dragons in the air, each larger than herself from the Frost Giant Dragon Clan. Leading them was Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte. As they flew to the Martial Arts Arena, a female Young Dragon folded her wings and landed in the arena. You, not even a Pureblood Young Dragon, dare to come to Dragon Island to cause trouble, challenging us Pureblood Young Dragons? Are you ready? If youre ready, our battle can begin now. Ah? Rea Ready. As soon as the Young Dragon spoke, the Frost Young Dragon opened her mouth and sprayed out a breath of icy Dragon Breath. Simultaneously, she was chanting a Dragon Curse, and in an instant, the sky above the Martial Arts Arena was covered with dense and thick Ice Cones. Chapter 754 - 754 428 Yes I am indeed his aunt and he is ?Chapter 754: Chapter 428 Yes, I am indeed his aunt, and he is indeed Royal Family_2 Chapter 754: Chapter 428 Yes, I am indeed his aunt, and he is indeed Royal Family_2 The Frost Young Dragon cracked a smile while ice cones in the air above the Martial Arts Arena plummeted simultaneously. Young Dragon Lucia took out Thors Hammer and slammed it heavily on the ground, and a Thunder Defense Shield formed above her head; the dense ice cones that fell on the Thunder Defense Shield were shattered by the Power of Thunder. The Young Dragon also chanted a Dragon Curse, and dense thunderbolts struck down from above the Martial Arts Arena, but they failed to hit the Frost Young Dragon, who blocked the Young Dragons thunder attacks with an Ice Shield. Seeing this scene, the Young Dragon felt that Magic should be unable to strike the Frost Young Dragon. She wielded Thors Hammer and flew towards the Frost Young Dragon, flapping her wings. The Frost Young Dragon stomped heavily on the ground with its Dragon Claw, and a large area of ice cones cracked into existence on the surface. The Young Dragon ignored these ice cones and charged directly in front of the Frost Young Dragon, whose claw suddenly produced a Source Power Cannon. With a bang, the Source Power Cannon hit the Young Dragon precisely, knocking her backward and causing her to fall to the ground coughing dryly, her Purple Crystal Dragon Head smoked black. You you have no martial arts integrity, how can you use a Source Power Cannon? Times have changed. If there are Source Power Technology weapons with greater lethality, why should I compete with you in the strength of dragon bodies? The strength of power? Victory is about taking down the opponent in the shortest time possible. The Young Dragon puffed up her cheeks, feeling irritated and itchy in her teeth. Wasnt this bullying her? How was she supposed to fight this battle? With the Source Power Cannon continuously bombarding her, she simply couldnt get close. She couldnt possibly counter the cannon shots with the Black Dragon Ascension Fist, could she? The Young Dragon looked at Lance with a plea for help in her eyes. Lance was somewhat speechless about the current situation. He had originally thought that the thoughts of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons were backward, but now it seemed that he, the Black Dragon, was the one who was backward in thinking, having underestimated the thoughts of the Dragon Island Giant Dragons. Struggle a bit more, see if you can win. If you cant win you can also use those Source Power props I gave you. The Young Dragons eyes lit up; she could use Source Power props. Then she was going to use a Stench Bomb. The vile Frost Young Dragon thought she was mighty with her Source Power Cannon, but she was equipped with Source Power props of extreme lethality. Stench Bomb. One shot was enough to knock out the Frost Young Dragon with its stench. The Young Dragon stood up, pulled out a Stench Bomb from the Lucky Coin, and hurled it towards the Frost Young Dragon. The Frost Young Dragon decisively fired its cannon. The entire Martial Arts Arena was instantly filled with stench. The Young Dragon had put on a gas mask the moment she threw out the Stench Bomb, which could filter the stench. As she had guessed, the Frost Giant Dragon was coughing non-stop from the Stench Bomb, flying above the arena, trying to escape. Taking the opportunity, the Young Dragon with the gas mask flew above the Frost Young Dragons head and hammered down at the Frost Young Dragons head with Thors Hammer. The Frost Young Dragon, choked by the Stench Bomb and unable to open its eyes, was knocked out by the Young Dragon. The battle between the Frost Young Dragon and the Young Dragon, won by the Young Dragon. Outside the Martial Arts Arena, Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, and Red Dragon Ophelia were all holding their noses and backing away. Seeing this, Lance blew out a breath, dispersing the stench in the Martial Arts Arena. If the Dragon Island Young Dragons used Source Power weapons, there was no need to continue the battle between the Dragon Cub and the Dragon Island Young Dragons. How about banning the use of Source Power weapons? That doesnt sound good at all. Source Power Technology has developed up to now just to benefit Dragon Island. Whats the point of watching powerful Source Power Technology weapons not being used in battle? .. Lance was left speechless. Indeed, the appearance of Source Power Technology weapons was to enhance ones combat power. In a life or death fight, with more lethal Source Power weapons at hand, who would be foolish enough to compete with you in strength, Magic, and body resilience. Black Dragon, is that really you? You dare to come to Dragon Island? Two Bronze Giant Dragons appeared above the Martial Arts Arena, Melbourne and Phillips. What is this foul smell? Is it your familys Stench Bomb again Melbourne clenched his teeth; his son had been hit by a Stench Bomb from the Black Dragon Youngling in Saint Blue, and the stench had lasted a long time on him. Youre involved with the Abyssal Demons, and you still dare to come to Dragon Island? Did you pass the Dragon Island assessment by disguising your identity as a Black Dragon? Phillips looked at Lance, not worried about the Black Dragon running amok on Dragon Island, for there were many Giant Dragons on Dragon Island that could subdue the Black Dragon. Dragon Island Patrol Team, Holy Giant Dragon, Dragon King He has Dragon Registration on Dragon Island. Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, revealed the fact that Lance had Dragon Registration. ??? Ah? Theres a dragon registration? How does Black Dragon have a Dragon Island registration? Isnt he a wandering Giant Dragon? Patrol Team Captain Meredith is his aunt, Charlotte threw out another piece of news that stunned Melbourne and Phillips. After quite a reaction, Melbourne looked seriously at Charlotte, You cant just say that casually, we both know what status Captain Meredith holds. You can ask Squad Leader Ophelia if you dont believe me. Melbourne and Phillips gazes simultaneously fell on Ophelia, Charlottes right, Captain Meredith might indeed be Black Dragons aunt. ??? Royal family! Captain Meredith is royalty. If Black Dragon really calls Captain Meredith aunt, wouldnt that mean Black Dragon is also royalty? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Theyre not royalty, so how can a Black Dragon who wanders the Human World be royalty? You Melbourne was about to say something when he saw a fiery red Magic Carpet appear in the skies above the Martial Arts Arena. This is Captain Merediths travel Divine Artifact. Its quite lively here, what are you all talking about? Dragon Girl Meredith hovered on her Magic Carpet not far from Lance; her gaze fell on Ice Frost Giant Dragon, Charlotte, and Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne and Phillips, Do you know Lance? Weve met him at Saint Blue, and hes drawn our Dragon Blood. Captain Meredith, Squad Leader Ophelia, Charlotte also said that Black Dragon calls you aunt, is that true? Its true, I indeed am his aunt, and Ive restored his dragon registration. From now on he can freely enter and leave Dragon Island, so dont treat him as a wandering Giant Dragon. He is my sisters child, with some Red Dragon Royal Family blood running through his veins. Then Black Dragons father Thats right, Black Dragons father is the very being that many Dragon Kings even the Holy Giant Dragons of Dragon Island refuse to mention. In the future, try to get along with him, and dont discriminate against him. After speaking, Meredith produced a sphere in her hand, from which a light shone and enveloped Lance. The light scanned Lance from head to toe. This is recording your information; now that the recording is complete, you can freely enter and leave Dragon Island. If you have nowhere to stay when youre on Dragon Island, you can go to Island number 58; that is my gift to you. Putting away the sphere, Meredith took out a Jade Token and threw it to Lance, This is Amethyst Young Dragons pass, valid for three years. If she hasnt evolved into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon after three years, you can come to me. If she has evolved into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, Ill ask the Amethyst Young Dragon kind if they are willing to accept her. If they are, I can get her dragon registration. So now Lance, would you like to call me aunt? Why is she so keen on him calling her aunt? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having this sprung on him all of a sudden, how could he, an adult Giant Dragon, manage to say it? Give me a moment to adjust. Alright, do you want to come and sit at my place? Lance shook his head: I want to walk around Dragon Island and enjoy the scenery. Ill accompany you, so you can experience the long-missed affection of family. .. Lance somewhat didnt want to deal with his newfound aunt in front of him. How could she be both lively and aloof? Captain Meredith, Black Dragon has some connections with the Abyssal Demons, should we investigate him? No need, even if theres an intersection with the Abyssal Demons, it doesnt affect his royal status. Isnt she being a bit too protective? No, he has to report this news to Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. This is honestly hard to accept o(ini)o. Chapter 755 - 755 429 The Three Great Temple Pontiffs Beat ?Chapter 755: Chapter 429: The Three Great Temple Pontiffs Beat Up the Black Dragon Chapter 755: Chapter 429: The Three Great Temple Pontiffs Beat Up the Black Dragon Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and his knight Hammond were flipping through documents that frequently mentioned a name: Lance. They were investigating Lance and had traced their timeline back 4,000 years to find traces of the existence of Lord Viscount Saint Blue Lance within this timeframe. As you can imagine, the workload was enormous. Luckily, one of them was a giant dragon and the other a divine clergy of the Temple. They had enough energy to pore over this multitude of documents. There were many people named Lance throughout history. They first filtered out those who were not Transcendents, and then they screened out the Lances who had grown up from infancy. Of the remaining human Lances, they would use the characteristics of Saint Blue Lance and the Black Dragon to determine if the Lances in history were related to Saint Blue Lance. What could be confirmed was that Lance had appeared in the Ande Kingdom and had even been the teacher of Prince Andre of the Ande Kingdom. From the information theyd collected, it seemed that Prince Andres ascension to the throne was also related to Lance. This was the only political coup in the history of the Ande Kingdom. Sophia said The Hell Grim Reaper who called out to Teacher Lance could very well be King Andre of the Ande Kingdom. This discovery shocked both the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Hammond for quite a while, not expecting that this guy had once been the teacher of a king. And single-handedly pushed a student with no claim to the throne all the way to kingship. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt Lance be plotting to seize power for himself? Lance left a significant mark in the history of the Ande Kingdom. Aside from the Ande Kingdom, Austin and Hammond also saw the name Lance in several heroic teams. Radiant Brave Team. Hammond pulled up the records of the Radiant Brave Team, feeling that the Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance within the Radiant Brave Team might be the same person as Saint Blue Lance. Why did you put the Radiant Brave Teams records in the Ande Kingdom column? I suspect the Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance from the Radiant Brave Team is the same person as Saint Blue Lance. Would Saint Blues Lance concoct Magic Potions? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin showed a look of doubt in his eyes. He would, the voice of Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly rang out. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austin and Erinna were video calling each other while perusing the information they had each collected. The War Saint Mountain Saintess Sophia would occasionally appear in the projection screen. He can concoct Magic Potions, too? Wait The Golden Giant Dragon Austin pulled out a file on [Youth Lance] from a pile of disorganized documents. This file showed that a youth named Lance had learned to concoct Magic Potions from a Pharmacist in some kingdom of the Human World. Afterward, at a young age, he had become one of that kingdoms most renowned Potion Masters. My file shows that the Youth Lance once learned from a Pharmacist in some kingdom of the Human World for a period. Could this Youth Lance also be Saint Blue Lance?! Its not out of the question. Austin placed this file in the [Suspected Lance] column. It matches up! The Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance from the Brave Team is indeed Saint Blue Lance. The Radiant Brave Teams most glorious achievement was the slaying of a Demon King. But in fact, the Radiant Brave Team might not have truly killed that Demon King back then. On New Years Eve, a Demon from the Abyss appeared in Saint Blue. There was a Demon King who found Lance and had exchanges with him. That Demon King might be exactly the one who fought against the Radiant Brave Team back then. This guy has such keen sight, even infiltrating a heroic team of the caliber of the Radiant Brave Team. All members of this team, except for Lance and Ilya who has become a Heroic Spirit, are still alive. The team leader of the Brave Team, Reg, has the potential to become a Deity. Envy appeared on Hammonds face; to put it bluntly, the two Lances that have been confirmed so far happened to have connections with people who could become significant networks for him in the future. Reg, who has the potential to become a Deity. Ilya, who has already become a Heroic Spirit. And Grim Reaper Andre Not to mention Lance has another well-known identity [Ancestor of the Evil Dragon Sword]. Any Sword Cultivator would have to address Lance as an ancestor, not to mention that many powerful Sword Saints and Sword Gods have emerged among Sword Cultivators. Austins words just now reminded me, Ive just organized the records of Youth Lance. Do you know what Ive discovered? What did you find? Austin asked Erinna. The few records of Youth Lance Ive organized He studied in different kingdoms, some of them learning Magic from masters. Some Youth Lances learned weapon forging and Enchantment from masters, and whats more interesting, Youth Lance also once learned weapon forging from Dwarves. The most interesting thing is this In the Orc Kingdom, there was a Dragonborn named Lance who once appeared as an Envoy in the annals of some Human Empire. ??? Austin and Hammond didnt react much to Erinnas preceding words; its normal for a Youth Lance to be diligent and eager to learn. But the last sentence is not normal! There was a Dragonborn named Lance in the Orc Kingdom? And he appeared as an Envoy in the historical records of the Human Empire? An Envoy! Being an Envoy for a country indicates that the Dragonborn named Lance had a significant position in the Orc Kingdom. Dragonborn Lance It couldnt possibly be Saint Blue Lance, could it? Why couldnt it be Saint Blue Lance? If Saint Blue Lance is the Black Dragon, then why cant the Dragonborn Lance from the Orc Kingdom be Lance? Its quite common for a Giant Dragon to take on the form of a Dragonborn. Chapter 756 - 756 429 Let the Three Great Divine Temples ?Chapter 756: Chapter 429: Let the Three Great Divine Temples Popes Beat Up the Black Dragon_2 Chapter 756: Chapter 429: Let the Three Great Divine Temples Popes Beat Up the Black Dragon_2 No way?! War God Temple Saintess Sophia took the information from Erinnas hands, read it carefully, and indeed saw Dragonborn Lance listed as an envoy in the Human World Empire. If this Dragonborn Lance is also to be classified as a [Suspected Lance], wouldnt that mean another increase in their workload? Shall we also pay attention to a Beastman named Lance in the Orc Kingdom? I think not only the Orc Kingdom, but we might need to pay a bit of attention to Lances in the Elven Kingdom and the Dwarf Kingdom too. Austin, in his Dragonborn form, glanced at the stack of papers taller than him and suddenly felt a sense of despair. He didnt even want to check anymore. It wasnt very important to him whether Lance was Black Dragon or not. We cant clear it up; even with the assistance of Bright Holy Mountain, its still difficult for us to collect all of Lances information without missing something. However, its not a big issue. From the information weve gathered so far, no matter how you look at it, Lance shouldnt have died that easily Under normal circumstances, he should have had some means to save his own life. Thats what Im thinking too. Whether Lance is Black Dragon or not, his death was very strange. Theres just one thing I dont understand, where did his soul go? And his body, his body is flesh and blood, if Lance is Black Dragon, how can that be explained? That question should be directed at young Lance who loves to read and learn; the amount of knowledge he possesses probably far exceeds the four of us. Indeed, I just came across a piece of information about young Lance, he even learned card making, painting, sculpting with a master Just because we cant do it, doesnt mean Lance cant. Hammond had to admit defeat, the impression Viscount Saint Blue Lance gave him before was that of a very strong person without much ambition or drive. But it turns out, the real Saint Blue Viscount had learned everything he wanted to learn, mastered everything he wanted to master many years ago. The current Saint Blue Viscount Lance is just contentedly enjoying the wealth he accumulated in his youth. Wait! I just thought of something, Dragonborn Lance Austin, Lance can transform into Black Dragon, he told us that he can become Black Dragon because he mastered the [Subjugation Seal] secret technique, and privately, we suspect he might be a Druid What do you think could Lance really be a Druid? Austin was taken aback, he thought for a moment, and it was actually possible. Maybe we should take a trip to the Orc Kingdom. They should have more comprehensive information about [Dragonborn Lance], and if we can confirm that Dragonborn Lance and Saint Blue Lance are the same person, then the probability that Black Dragon is Lance increases. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why does it increase instead of decrease? If we prove that Dragonborn Lance is a Druid, doesnt that make Lances transformation into Black Dragon a very reasonable thing? Youre right in thinking that way, but I still tend to believe that Dragonborn Lance is Black Dragon transformed. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas eyes glittered, if Black Dragon really is Lance, once she confirms this, she definitely wont let Lance go! Fooling them with a false identity for so long! Really thought they were fools. Forget it, our Giant Dragons relationship with the Orc Kingdom is average at best; if you go, the Orc Kingdom may not cooperate with you. But it might be different if Sophia goes, after all, she is the War God Temple Saintess, the King of the Orc Kingdom should give her some face. Austin was right, Erinnas gaze fell on Sophia. Sure, His Holiness has recently shown a lot of interest in Saint Blue Lance and Black Dragon, he probably wouldnt mind me taking a trip to the Orc Kingdom. Oh right, the Temple of Light seems to have developed an interest in Lance and Black Dragon, they have even been checking recently to see if anyone named [Lance] has ever served as Divine Personnel in the Temple of Light. Hmm, our War God Holy Mountain is checking too. Have you checked at the Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom? Austin and Hammond fell silent; how could they not have checked? Of course, they were checking, and so far its been found that the former Wisdom Saintess was beaten by Black Dragon Then reincarnated as the War God Temple Saintess to seek revenge on Black Dragon, only to get beaten again. We have checked, and so far we have not found any Divine Personnel named Lance. Thats a relief if there were Divine Personnel named Lance in all the Three Great Divine Temples, then I would begin to suspect if all the Divine Temples were infiltrated by Lance. Thats an exaggeration It can only be said that Lance held a variety of professions, its not an infiltration, not something the Divine Temples can be infiltrated by Lance. Youre saying cant we just beat up Black Dragon until he admits hes Lance? Beaten up, we havent beaten him up. Thats heartbreaking. Whether as Black Dragon or as Lance, they couldnt beat him. If all else fails, lets ask His Majesty to make a move. The Temple of Light, War God Hall, Wisdom Goddess Temple, if all the leaders of the Three Great Divine Temples come together against one Black Dragon, I refuse to believe we cant win. Austin gritted his teeth; normally, the pontiffs of the temples were like mascots, but when it came to combat their fighting abilities were even stronger than Sophias. Three temple pontiffs ganging up on one Black Dragonitd be a piece of cake. How can you even say that? Heh heh just blabbering, hold on Melbourne has sent me a message, lets see what hes notifying me about now. He sent me one too. Hammond moved closer to Austin, and Sophia sidled up next to Erinna. Black Dragon has arrived at Dragon Island. Hes not a wandering dragon. Patrol Team Captain Meredith is Black Dragons aunt, and from now on, you two, when you see Black Dragon, must address him as Lord! Dammit Black Dragon becomes royalty just like that! Thats even harder for me to accept than if I said I was a second-generation rich kid from Dragon Island!!! Black Dragon is royalty ah ah ah!!! Can you two understand how I feel now? ѩҩnѩҡ Golden Giant Dragon Austin read out the message that Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne sent him. Black Dragon has gone to Dragon Island. Isnt that normal? Black Dragon has wanted to go to Dragon Island for a long time. That Black Dragon isnt a wandering dragon was a bit of a surprise. Wait a minute! What the heck is that last line? Black Dragon is royalty?! Golden Giant Dragon Austin rubbed his eyes and looked again, still not giving up, he asked Erinna, Erinna, what does the last line of Melbournes message to you say? Black Dragon is royalty. Hahaha, I didnt expect Melbourne to joke around. If Black Dragon is royalty, then where does that leave any sense of superiority for me, the son-in-law of the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Look carefully, Melbourne said Captain Meredith is Black Dragons aunt. On Dragon Island, no dragon dares to joke about Captain Meredith, not even Holy Giant Dragons dare to mock her, do you think Melbourne would be joking about something involving her? . How did I forget that? Captain Merediths authority on Dragon Island is not small, and there are rumors that Dragon God really likes Captain Meredith. Could it be that Black Dragon really is royalty? No, how did Black Dragon suddenly become royalty? And why has his status become so distinguished? More distinguished even than his own status as the Holy Golden Giant Dragons son-in-law! Melbourne cant accept it, and neither can I! Already feeling somewhat inferior because he couldnt beat Black Dragon, having the identity of a son-in-law to a Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragon, Holy Golden Giant Dragon, gave him a tiny sense of superiority when facing Black Dragon. And now, even the sense of superiority that came with his identity is gone Who can understand his feelings now?! Not far from Austin, Hammond was dumbfounded too, Black Dragon is part of Dragon Islands royal family? No wonder that guy was so strong, so wild, and could even summon deities. Sophia, on the other hand, felt indifferent; it was just a member of Dragon Islands royal family. She had seen members of Dragon Islands royal family before, and they looked no different from ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Is Black Dragons status as a member of Dragon Islands royal family that special? As Austin just mentioned, if the leaders of our Three Great Divine Temples beat up Black Dragon, will Dragon Islands royal family take revenge for Black Dragon? Chapter 757 - 757 430 Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the ?Chapter 757: Chapter 430: Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the Pope of the Temple of Light to Provoke the Black Dragons Aunt? Chapter 757: Chapter 430: Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the Pope of the Temple of Light to Provoke the Black Dragons Aunt? . Austin and Erinna fell silent simultaneously. If the identity of the Black Dragon had not been confirmed, or if Captain Meredith had not yet met the Black Dragon, or had not allowed the Black Dragon to call her little aunt, then if the Popes of the Three Great Divine Temples beat up the Black Dragon, the Black Dragon could only reckon it as bad luck. Afterward, they could only hide in their Dragon Nest and cry. Now it wouldnt work, as the information sent by Melbourne mentioned that Captain Meredith had already acknowledged the Black Dragon, affirming she was the Black Dragons little aunt. In this situation, if indeed the Popes of the Three Great Divine Temples bullied the Black Dragon by [being older and more powerful], then once Captain Meredith learns of this incident afterwards, she definitely would not let it go, and would dare to fight back even against the Pope. Behind the Popes stood the collective Gods, while behind Captain Meredith stood the Dragon God, her mysterious brother-in-law, and her sister. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While they were on Dragon Island, they also heard some gossip related to Captain Meredith. Some of the gossip was outrageous, with the most unbelievable rumor being that Captain Merediths sister and brother-in-law might possess strength rivaling that of the Dragon God. Although they had never seen Captain Merediths sister and brother-in-law, some of the older Dragons on Dragon Island seem to have a vague impression of the couple. Therefore, the status of Temple Pope might not necessarily be able to deter Captain Meredith. Seems like it might not work out. That scared me. Sophia sighed in relief, Seeing the expressions on both of your faces, I thought that if the Popes of the Three Great Divine Temples gave the Black Dragon a beating, then this Captain Meredith youre talking about would dare to leave Dragon Island, march up to the Sacred Mountain, and settle the score with Your Holiness personally. She really would dare! Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Dragon Erinna simultaneously exclaimed. Ah? Then what did you mean just now when you said it might not work out? It wont be a good idea for the Popes of the Three Great Divine Temples to beat up the Black Dragon, Captain Merediths strength is likely to be stronger than that of the Pope. ??? Sophia was shocked. Does Erinna realize what she is saying? The Three Great Divine Temples shes talking about includes the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, the War God Hall, and the Temple of Light. Setting aside for a moment the Pope of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, their War God Temple Pope has a lower Combat Power than the Dragon Island Patrol Team Captain? The War God. Theyre followers of the War God, they may treat His Holiness as a mascot, but they must not actually mistake him for one. And about the Pope of the Temple of Light, although the Radiant Divine Court has become the Temple of Light, the Temple of Light is still the strongest Temple. No equal. And the Combat Power and wisdom of the Pope of the Temple of Light can only be described as unfathomable. Sophia felt the need to remind Austin and Erinna, Im talking about the Popes of the War God Hall and the Temple of Light, are you sure your Dragon Island Patrol Team Captain can defeat the ones revered by the followers of the War God and the Light God King? . This Austin and Erinna seemed uncertain now. Were not sure, but its better if we dont let these three Popes go and beat up the Black Dragon. Otherwise the situation might escalate to a level beyond our imagination. Captain Meredith is one of the beloved Holy Giant Dragons of the Dragon God, and the Divinity of the Dragon God, just like that of the Light God King, is of Supreme Divine Status. ??? Sophia was astonished. Wait, from Erinnas words, it sounds like beating up the Black Dragon could potentially end up involving the Dragon God, the War God, and the Light God King? Seriously? A Black Dragon wandering in the Human World has such a complicated background? What are you four discussing? Is the topic not getting a bit heated? An elderly man with white hair, a rosy complexion, and dressed in a gold-red robe appeared on the projection screen. Upon seeing him, Hammond hurriedly stood up and bowed, Your Holiness OConnor. Hammond, your eyes are looking wiser and wiser. Hammonds mouth twitched slightly. If it were before his visit to Saint Blue, before seeing the Amethyst Young Dragon, having such praise from His Holiness OConnor, he would have felt honored. After seeing the wise eyes of the Amethyst Young Dragon, he could no longer face the phrase Your eyes are wiser than ever the same way again. You flatter me, Your Holiness. Hehe, come tell this old man, what were you just discussing? Saint Blue Lance and the Black Dragon both particularly pique this old mans interest. Tell me about it, and Ill see if I should go out and stir things up a bit, perhaps meet this Black Dragon you speak of, or this Lance who has left his mark in the long river of history The Pope of the War God Holy Mountain sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes filled with curiosity. At his age, there were not many things that could interest him. Saint Blue Lance was one of them. And the Black Dragon these four youngsters had just mentioned counted as another We were just discussing that if Your Holiness OConnor were to beat up the Black Dragon, it might provoke a conflict beyond our imagination. Oh? Pope OConnor smiled, Is the Black Dragon that strong? No, its the Black Dragons little aunt who is strong. If you beat up the Black Dragon, the Black Dragons little aunt might come directly to the War God Holy Mountain for a battle with you, and then give you a thrashing. Hahaha Surely there wouldnt be a Giant Dragon that would bully an old man like me? Old man Golden Giant Dragon Austin remained silent; this old man could punch him into a cripple with a single fist. I heard you also mentioned the War God. I said that your fight might eventually alarm the War God. Pope OConnor smiled even more benevolently; the battles in the Human World were far from shocking the War God. Moreover with his own strength, he might not even need the backing of the War God. Chapter 758 - 758 430 Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the ?Chapter 758: Chapter 430: Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the Pope of the Temple of Light to Provoke the Black Dragons Aunt?_2 Chapter 758: Chapter 430: Did My God Command Me to Bewitch the Pope of the Temple of Light to Provoke the Black Dragons Aunt?_2 These youngsters are getting livelier and livelier. Is Black Dragons auntie really that strong? Strong, might even be stronger than my father-in-law. What is Black Dragons aunties name? Meredith, she is the Captain of the Dragon Island Patrol Team. The silver-haired OConnor nodded, stroking his beard with a smile: Then Ill make a trip to Dragon Island tomorrow, to meet the auntie of Black Dragon. Now that Dragon Island has appeared, as a crowned representative of the War God Hall, it is fitting for me to visit. ??? No! Old man, are you planning to stir up trouble? Not going against Black Dragon, but aiming for Black Dragons auntie? Alright, you all carry on with your work, Im going to prepare some gifts for my visit to Dragon Island tomorrow. OConnor stood up and left. Leaving Austin, Erinna, Sophia, and Hammond staring at each other in bewilderment. Wait, they were just casually speaking and indulged in a little fantasy, so why did it alarm this esteemed figure? This esteemed figure must have overheard their conversation before he came over, chatted for a bit, and then found an excuse to leave. What should we do? What do you mean, what should we do? If Pope OConnor goes to Dragon Island to meet Black Dragons auntie, and if they have a conflict there, what should we do? . If they knew what to do, would they still be sitting here dumbfounded? Sigh Ill try to talk to the old man later on to persuade him to give up on this idea. Go for it, Sophia. Mhm. The four of them instantly lost their interest in deciphering Lances identity. An even worse situation was imminent; at this moment, who could care about uncovering Lances identity? After all, these documents arent going anywhere. But its not the same for Pope OConnor; hes definitely one to act. Given his status, once hes at Dragon Island, they will host him. Captain Meredith will surely meet with this crowned figure. Im not in the mood to look anymore, Im going for a walk, Erinna shut down the projection call. She closed the projection call and flew with her wings towards a peak within the territory of War God Holy Mountain, where she lived. Flying back to her place, Erinna flopped at the doorway, her mind filled with images of her interactions with Black Dragon and Lance. When Lance was alive, she didnt feel much of anything. After Lances death, the sensation that Black Dragon is Lance and Lance is Black Dragon became increasingly strong. The detestable Black Dragon. If you truly are from the Royal Family, even when I see you next time, I will not spare you! Detestable, detestable, detestable! Not being able to defeat Black Dragon Thinking about it made Erinna depressed. Make Black Dragon treat her to a meal! If she couldnt beat him, couldnt she at least make him spend a bit of money? Right! Thats what shed do! Next time she saw Black Dragon, she would have him treat her to a meal! On the other side, Sophia was also pondering how to persuade the esteemed old man not to go to Dragon Island. This seemed a bit cruel. It appeared that the old man had not left War God Holy Mountain for a long time. Letting him go out for some fresh air seemed like a good idea. Staying on War God Holy Mountain can indeed get boring at times. She should convince the old man not to look for Captain Meredith. Going to Dragon Island to relax is fine. Hmm hmm hmm To ensure a higher success rate, she decided to make a wish at the Temple, praying for the War God to bless her with success in persuading the old man. Sophia collected the documents related to Lance and headed to the Temple. She stayed at the Temple until the afternoon and, after dinner, found Pope OConnor, taking a walk by the lake while chatting with him. What is it, child? Old man, if you go to Dragon Island could you perhaps not seek out Captain Meredith? Why? Pope OConnor smiled gently, Are you afraid that this old bag of bones will get dismantled by Black Dragons auntie? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ` Thats not what I meant. Listening to Erinna and Austin, it seems Captain Meredith is quite favored by the Dragon God. If you were to hurt her by chance and the Dragon God found out that wouldnt be good. The Dragon God wouldnt hold a grudge against an old man like me, besides if the Dragon God really dares to trouble this old man, I shall lodge a complaint with the War God. .. Old man, you.. Alright, alright, I was just joking with you. Look how anxious you got, child. At my age, how could I possibly go looking for trouble out of mere curiosity? Visiting Dragon Island is the main affair, and I must show my respects now that it has appeared in the world. Really? Truly. Would I lie to a child like you? Sophia nodded, thats right, the old gentleman has lived for so long, he couldnt possibly be ignorant about everything. The old gentleman is indeed wise. Dismissed. Go back to your studies, do last nights homework, go to bed early, and dont let your thoughts wander. Okay. Sophia walked with Pope OConnor by the lake for a round. At nine oclock in the evening, Sophia went back to her room to do her homework. At ten oclock, Pope OConnor returned to his bedroom where he slept, prayed to the gods for a while, read a few documents, and then took off his clothes, turned off the light, and went to bed. No sooner had he closed his eyes than OConnor fell asleep and entered the realm of dreams. Strange. For an existence like him, dreams were rare. Once he dreamed, it signified that something big might happen in the Human World, or that an Oracle would manifest. Recently, the Human World has been peaceful, and the Abyssal Demons havent broken through the boundary. Why would he have an unprovoked dream? The world in the dream was filled with strange flowers and otherworldly plants, with a lake at the center where an entity, shrouded in divine light, dwelled. Deity Only a deity could appear in his dreams. This dream world was clearly a world woven together by a deitys Divine Power. Youve arrived? Find a place and sit down as you please. The holy words rang in OConnors mind, clearly an Ancient Gods language he had never heard before, yet he understood its meaning. Supreme God above. Theres no need for such formality. Youre planning to go to Dragon Island tomorrow? Yes, that was the idea. Going to Dragon Island is fine, but do not provoke Red Dragon Meredith. If you provoke her, trouble will find its way to you. ??? Are these words befitting of a deity? Could it be that he misunderstood the meaning within the deitys words? You did not misunderstand. Truly, trouble will come knocking if you harm Red Dragon Meredith. If the Dragon God comes to me for an explanation and I fail to satisfy Her, then next time, trouble will indeed come knocking. !!! Dragon God doesnt the Dragon God qualify as trouble? Is there a greater trouble beyond the Dragon God? What kind of trouble could make a deity speak in such a manner? My God, my visit to Dragon Island is purely intended to meet the Red Dragon called Meredith, with no other motive, and of course, to congratulate Dragon Island on its appearing is my real purpose. Hmm. That would be best. OConnor breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that what Austin and Erinna had said this morning was no falsehood. The Black Dragons niece her background was indeed terrifyingly substantial. Even he, as the Pope, was not up to snuff. [Youre overthinking it. I just rather not deal with trouble coming to my doorstep.] [You plan to offer congratulations for Dragon Islands appearance?] Yes, my God. [Then take the Pope of the Temple of Light with you. If necessary, let the Pope of the Temple of Light provoke Red Dragon Meredith a bit. After all, he is someone whom the Light God King values greatly, and his strength should allow him to contend with Red Dragon Meredith.] ??? Um? Why did he detect a hint of schadenfreude in the tone of his own God? No, thats not right, how could he think that way about his own Supreme God? The Supreme God he served represented the Light War God who sweeps all enemies aside! [Then take the Pope of the Temple of Light with you. If necessary, let the Pope of the Temple of Light provoke Red Dragon Meredith a bit. After all, he is someone whom the Light God King values greatly, and his strength should allow him to contend with Red Dragon Meredith.] ??? Um? Why did he detect a hint of schadenfreude in the tone of his own God? No, thats not right, how could he think that way about his own Supreme God? The Supreme God he served represented the Light War God who sweeps all enemies aside! ` Chapter 759 - 759 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt I ?Chapter 759: Chapter 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt? I Reported the Temple of Light for Beating the Black Dragon Chapter 759: Chapter 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt? I Reported the Temple of Light for Beating the Black Dragon The next morning, OConnor woke up and immediately contacted the Light God Temple Pope to invite him to visit Dragon Island together. After the War God Temple Pope made the arrangement, the Light God Temple Pope felt embarrassed to decline. They quickly set a time, and during their casual conversation, OConnor inadvertently brought up Saint Blue Lance, and from there, mentioned Black Dragon. Following that, using Black Dragon as a talking point, he mentioned Black Dragons aunt Red Dragon Meredith. Lance and Black Dragon successfully piqued the interest of the Light Pope. Previously, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy also talked to him about Saint Blue Lance, mentioning an interesting and bold human that appeared in the Human World. Also, this humans Domain is [Nine Suns Domain], and his Sword Intent is [Sunset Fall]. Back when it was still the Radiant Divine Court, if anyone dared to describe their Sword Intent as [Sunset Fall], they would have definitely been summoned for a talk. Now, with several reforms, the Light God Temple has become more open and no longer cares about such trivial matters. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as one does not blaspheme the God of Light, there will be no issues. Also, Constandy mentioned Black Dragon, citing him as a rising star among their Dragon Clan, destined to become a member of Dragon Island. He was right; Black Dragon is now acknowledged as part of the Dragon Island Dragon Clan, with his aunt being of the Royal Family. OConnor meant that Black Dragons aunt is very powerful. After about half an hour of chatting, OConnor ended the projection call. Hehe, as a War God Temple Pope, he was naturally happy to see his old friend from the Light God Temple suffer a little setback. As for who would suffer a great setback OConnor hastily cut off his own wild thoughts. Dragon Island. Lance and the Young Dragon didnt return to Black Dragon Island last night; instead, they spent the night on a small island Red Dragon Meredith uses for vacations, which has a large villa, swimming pool, garden, and a small amusement park. The amusement park includes a Source Power bumper car, pirate ship, ferris wheel, swings Lance spent the night on the edge of Merediths vacation island, and the Young Dragon slept not far from him. Too embarrassed to call out for Aunt Meredith, he naturally felt awkward going to sleep in someone elses villa. If he called her Aunt, he could stay there with peace of mind. Without calling Aunt, it would be easy to feel guilty. Early this morning, after they just finished practicing Longevity Skills, a flaming magic carpet carrying Meredith appeared in front of them. Today, aunt will take you around Dragon Island. I took a day off, Meredith said as she looked at the marks on the ground, standing up, Did you really sleep here last night? Yeah. Youre being formal with me? Or do you think you might mistake me? Im afraid I might mistake you. You wont mistake me, rest assured, Im your dear aunt, and the gifts I give you, you can accept with peace of mind. The Young Dragon gently nudged Lances waist with its dragon claw, signaling him to hurry up and call her [Aunt]. Whats there to be embarrassed about? She is Lances real aunt, and calling her Aunt, she thinks its completely fine. Besides, Lances aunt is generous and influential. If it were her, she would have sweetly called her aunt long ago. Wait a second if Evil Dragon Lance calls Meredith Aunt, what should she call Meredith? Shell ask Lance privately; otherwise, she wont know how to address the Dragon Queen it would seem very rude. If she also had such an aunt, just by acting a little spoiled, maybe she could get this [Aunt] to lead thousands of Pureblood Dragons in Dragon Island to help her ascend to the throne of the Farolan Empire. Hehe, she can only dream. After all, she isnt really a Young Dragon. The Young Dragon touched its own head with its dragon claw, feeling two bumps that were becoming sharper, likely about to grow into dragon horns. After the dragon horns grow out, when she turns back into a human girl, would she have two dragon horns on her head? Turning back into a human, still retaining dragon horns on the head, that doesnt seem normal, right? Hmm-hmm, once Evil Dragon says she has evolved into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, she will ask the Evil Dragon how to turn into a human. Lance gently tapped the Young Dragon on the head, understanding the youngsters intent; this little one was impatient for him to acknowledge the kinship. I need time to accept this relative. Alright. So, where would you like to go today? I can take you around. No need, Ill just wander around Dragon Island with the Dragon Cub. Your identity tends to cause a stir, I dont want to be too high-profile. Red Dragon Meredith tilted her head, not wanting to be too high-profile? A kid who wanted to break through Dragon Island as soon as he arrived, who intended to make the Amethyst Young Dragon the emperor of all young dragons on the island claiming not to want to be too high-profile. Thats kind of funny. It must be because he would feel restrained by staying by her side. Alright, then you move freely, Ill rest here today. If you need me, come here. Okay. Lance took the Young Dragon and flew towards Dragon Island. Landing on Dragon Island, Lance transformed into his Dragonborn form and, with his own one and a half meter tall Dragon Cub, engaged in trading with the Flower Elves living in the giant flowers. They both engaged in their own trades. Here is a garden, divided into several areas, the business-oriented Flower Elves live on the commercial street. Each flower has a sign hanging on it, listing what the residing Flower Elves specialize in. The Young Dragon glanced around and surprisingly found Flower Elves selling moisturizing lotion, face oil, and beauty products. Seeing these, the Young Dragon subconsciously looked at Lance nearby; she was somewhat tempted to buy some skincare products C after all, every little girl loves beauty. Chapter 760 - 760 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt I ?Chapter 760: Chapter 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt? I Report Being Beaten by the Temple of Light_2 Chapter 760: Chapter 431 Are You the Black Dragons Aunt? I Report Being Beaten by the Temple of Light_2 Once again, Lance stealthily glanced at the young dragon as she tiptoed over and tapped the flower selling skincare water. A flower elf with long sapphire blue hair pushed open the petal door and appeared in front of the young dragon, Honorable Lord Little Dragon, what do you need to buy? Besides the refreshing skincare water, I also have lotions, all natural too. I want ten bottles of skincare water, ten bottles of lotion. How much would that cost? Twenty Gold Coins. Twenty Gold Coins? That cheap? She had thought it would cost three to four hundred Gold Coins. Twenty Gold Coins, she could totally afford it, the pocket money Evil Dragon gave her was enough. Hmm, later shell set up a stall at the Dragon Island commercial street, and then she could even earn back the money she spent. Money exchanged hands along with the products. Both parties were pleased. Lance, not too far away, saw this scene and his golden-red vertical pupils betrayed contemplation, having forgotten his own dragon cub was a girl. Being a girl, she would be interested in these beauty products. But she didnt really need to spend money on them, he could mix them up himself. Even better than what these flower elves were selling. He decided to go back to Black Dragon Island and make some for the dragon cub. With a smile, he glanced at the dragon cub and continued browsing through the gardens goods. He could make them. But that didnt mean he would prevent the dragon cub from shopping. That little amount of money Why ruin the dragon cubs shopping mood over such a small sum? After browsing for a while, Lance bought some honey, natural fruit juice, and some sweet treats from the flower elves shops. The young dragon, having bought a few skincare products, didnt buy anymore and followed Evil Dragon Lance, watching him buy. After all, whatever Evil Dragon bought, he always bought in multiple quantities, so she was sure to get a share. In the meantime, some bold flower elves flew to Lances shoulder, asking if he was a Giant Dragon from elsewhere. Lance said he was, and just by saying so, a flock of flower elves buzzed around his shoulders, heads, and arms vying to interact with Lance and ask him questions. Lance effortlessly plucked a few flower elves off himself and placed them on his own dragon cubs head, telling the flower elves that his dragon cub was also a foreigner, and that if they had any questions, they could ask the dragon cub too. The young dragon soon also garnered the love of the flower elves, some of whom even gave her little gifts. After accepting the gifts from the flower elves, the young dragon took out some soft candies to treat the flower elves. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As noon approached, Lance and the young dragon finally left the garden. They headed to the food street. It was almost lunchtime, perfect for tasting the delicacies of Dragon Island. To the young dragons surprise, the barbecued meat on Dragon Islands food street was quite good, and there were even Chinese restaurants! That means stir-fry. Before coming to Dragon Island, she thought that only Lance, the Giant Dragon, could make stir-fried dishes; she didnt expect the culinary dragons on Dragon Island to be able to cook delicious food too. After enjoying lunch on Dragon Islands food street, they took a short nap in a nearby park. By two in the afternoon, they headed to the commercial street. Upon arriving at the commercial street, Lance intended to set up a stall to sell flower wine, but as soon as he scouted the place, he saw a shop called [Dragon Drowsy]. Inside, the shop owner was also selling white liquor. Someone was stepping into his territory and leaving him no space. Who was it? Bringing the white liquor business to Dragon Island? Could it be his thrifty old dad? Yesterday afternoon, his thrifty old aunt Meredith told him that most of his fathers businesses on Dragon Island were managed by her, and if he ever wanted to take over, she would happily transfer all the businesses to him. At first, he thought, thats a good deal, isnt it? But then, after some thought, he suspected it might be a trap; what if all his cheap old dads businesses were in the negatives? Would he end up having to pay off his fathers debts after taking over? A father setting up a trap for his son would be utterly content and justified. ` So he immediately rejected Merediths proposal. Good fortune couldnt possibly all come his way. Automatically obtaining Dragon Island Registration had already been a pleasant surprise. If he were to take over a Dragon commercial empire that raked in profits every day, that would be too unrealistic. Flower Wine, Fruit Wine, they are also sold on Dragon Island. Why bother setting up a stall? After much thought, he could only become a fruit vendor. How uninteresting. The Young Dragon was very interested in the items on the Dragon Island commercial street, especially when she saw the Giant Dragons selling armor, weapons, and Magic Secret Booksshe would always go over and take a look. The Magic Secret Books were real, but the prices were too high, one book for 3000 Gold Coins, thats practically robbery! Cant afford it, cant afford it. Even if she could afford it, she wouldnt buy it. The spells that Evil Dragon Lance had mastered were much more powerful than the books here. She knew that Lance also had the Magic Spells of the various Royal Families of the Abyss, its just that she wasnt of age yet. When the time comes for her to learn the Magic Spells, the Evil Dragon would teach her without being asked The quality of the great swords and armor was not bad either. But when compared to the weapons forged by the Evil Dragon, the difference was quite significant. Watching these Giant Dragons on the commercial street shouting loudly to solicit customers, she also wanted to find a spot at random to set up a stall and hawk roasted meat. Her roasted meat and skewered chicken would definitely sell well on Dragon Island. The Dragons of Dragon Island are not short on money, her skewered chicken would go for one Gold Coin a stick. If it comes to grilling skewers ten Gold Coins a stick. Lance, lets find a spot to set up a stall?! No hurry, lets take a stroll around Dragon Island first. Dragon Island is so big, there are still many places we havent seen, Ill take you to enjoy the scenery of Dragon Island first. I want to set up a stall to earn money first, can we go for a walk in the evening? Stupid, the Dragons on the island just had their lunch not long ago. Setting up a stall at this time wont see much business. Setting up a stall here before it gets dark is how you can make money. The Young Dragon thought about it and felt that what Lance said made sense. Lets take a tour first, after all, the scenery on Dragon Island is quite nice. While Lance was leisurely strolling around Dragon Island with Young Dragon Lucia, the War God Temple Pope and the Light God Temple Pope also arrived at Dragon Island. Upon their arrival, the Dragon Island Patrol Team quickly welcomed them in, and Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy also came with them. Constandy had returned this time to inquire of Red Dragon Meredith whether the Black Dragon was really her sisters child. And then theres he wanted to see how the Light God Temple Pope would beat up the War God Temple Pope. Once he learned from the Light God Temple Pope that the War God Temple Pope had enticed him to test Merediths strength, he knew the War God Temple Pope was up to something. Merediths strength was definitely not inferior to his, and her background was even more outrageously strong, the favorite Holy Giant Dragon of the Dragon God. Her sister is the Dragon King, and her brother-in-law is also a Dragon King To test Meredith Heh if Meredith got annoyed, she would dare to directly assault the Bright Holy Mountain. War God Temple Pope OConnor is no good guy. Luckily, he had told the Light God Temple Pope some rumors about Merediths identity and background. The Light God Temple Pope said, No wonder that old git OConnor called me to come to Dragon Island. He wanted to stir up some trouble. How could someone of such an old age be so malicious? If hes planning to set me up, hes still too green. Once on Dragon Island, he let Constantine lead them to meet Meredith, the captain of the Dragon Island Patrol Team. Meredith, who was on vacation, found out that the War God Temple Pope and the Light God Temple Pope wanted to meet her, so she took the Magic Carpet to the open-air plaza outside the Dragon God Temple where Dragon Island hosted its guests. Speaking of the open-air plaza, in fact, when it rained, the leaves of the trees on both sides of the plaza would automatically close up, and if the weather was too hot, the trees would stretch out their branches and leaves to block the sun. When the War God Temple Pope and the Light God Temple Pope saw Meredith, they sized her up and felt that Meredith was indeed different from the other Giant Dragons on the island. Hello, I am Auston, the Pope of the Light God Temple. Hello, I am OConnor, the Pope of the War God Hall. Oh, hello, my name is Meredith. Ophelia told me you two wanted to see me? Yes. War God Temple Pope OConnor gave a smile: Youre the aunt of the Black Dragon? Meredith narrowed her vertical pupils: Yes, whats the matter? Its about that I just wanted to tell you that your Black Dragon has beaten up our Saintess. Thats the first thing. The second thing is the Light God Temple has also beaten up your Black Dragon. Light God Temple Pope Auston: _? ` Chapter 761 - 761 432 Dragon Gods Gift ?Chapter 761: Chapter 432 Dragon Gods Gift Chapter 761: Chapter 432 Dragon Gods Gift Pope OConnor, this old guy, is indeed up to no good. It seems that the Supreme God behind Meredith is truly outrageously powerful; otherwise, OConnor wouldnt have positioned himself as the victim and placed their Temple of Light in the role of the aggressor. Even the War God doesnt want to provoke that being, so it might be best if our Temple of Light refrains from provoking them too. Although the Light God King is the King of Gods, the gap between the War God and the Light God King might not actually be that great. Meredith, dressed in a black and red robe, sitting on a magic carpet, first glanced at Light God Temple Pope Auston, then her gaze fell on War God Temple Pope OConnor, Is she pregnant? If so, Ill take your Saintess to live on Dragon Island. Hmm that largest floating island near Dragon Island will be the home for your Saintess and our Black Dragon. As for the dowry name your price, I should be able to afford it. ??? War God Temple Pope OConnor was stunned. Wait, by saying that, he wanted Meredith to realize that their War God Hall are the victims and to improve their treatment in future interactions. But now the aunt of Black Dragon wants Black Dragon to marry their Saintess? Is she dreaming? Their Saintess is supposed to become a Deity in this life, marrying the Black Dragon would be absurd Huh? It might not be so absurd the background of the Black Dragon might be more significant than he himself can imagine. Marrying the Black Dragon doesnt seem that bad after all. After all, their familys major deity doesnt want trouble coming to their door. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But their Saintess isnt pregnant, so the Black Dragon is still somewhat honorable. No, no, your Black Dragon just caught my familys Saintess and spanked her a few times. Oh, is that so. Meredith showed a look of regret on her face, after all, they are still young and its normal to not seize the opportunity. Her gaze turned to Light God Temple Pope Auston, Lord Auston, did you personally beat up our Black Dragon? Or was it the younger generation of the Temple of Light competing with our Lance, and Lance was defeated, getting beaten up by the young clergy? Its a bit awkward, to be precise, it was Constandy who beat up the Black Dragon. In a sense, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy is indeed a member of their Temple of Light. Since they have a contract signed. To say hes young Constandy is definitely not young. It wasnt a beating, it should be said that he was guiding a junior of his own kind, because it was Constandy who dealt with Black Dragon Lance. ??? Constandy, the old dragon, beat up Lance? A Sacred Giant Dragon beating a Giant Dragon who isnt yet a Sacred Giant Dragon is simply bullying. Constandy, Ive encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. We should have a sparring session later. .. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy glared at War God Temple Pope OConnor, this shameless guy has dragged him into this mess. Dont underestimate Meredith for being young, but her strength is terrifying, most Sacred Giant Dragons on Dragon Island wouldnt dare to claim they could dominate her in battle. I wonder about the Black Dragon Wait The Black Dragons name is actually Lance? If it is as Sophia, Erinna, Auston and the others speculate, and Black Dragon Lance is indeed Lord Saint Blue Viscount Lance Then this somewhat aged old dragon is truly finished If he remembers correctly, he seems to have destroyed one of Lances Domains A Black Dragon who has opened a Domain, and its the Nine Suns Domain if Meredith finds out, wont she want his life? Sweating profusely War God Temple Pope OConnor, this dreadful old guy, if he really gets beaten by Meredith to the point of needing care to live, he definitely wont let this old guy off. Forget about it, I have no ill intentions towards the Black Dragon. When testing his combat strength, I didnt even use my full power. If I had fought him with all my might, do you think he would still have had a chance to come to Dragon Island? To be precise, when I interacted with the Black Dragon, I saw great potential in him, I even hoped he would soon become a member of Dragon Island. Dont be overly protective, I didnt harm him. Constandy slightly lowered his stance; he definitely did not want to be beaten up with a Divine Artifact by Meredith over such a trivial matter. Meredith recalled Lances condition yesterday, and it seemed quite good. That little guy yesterday even claimed he wanted to break through Dragon Island. With the power of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, if he really had been harsh on Lance, Lance would not have been able to recover quickly. Its really good you didnt hurt him. Really didnt, rest assured. Seeing this, OConnor thought to himself, it seemed unlikely that he could trick the Temple of Light this time. Mainly because the Temple of Light really hadnt targeted the Black Dragon, only the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy had beaten up the Black Dragon. For now, he couldnt think of any other way to frame the Temple of Light. Meredith glanced at Auston and OConnor, recalling what War God Temple Pope OConnor had said when he saw her. These two Popes seeing her, isnt just to glance at the captain of the Dragon Island Patrol Team, at least War God Temple Popes intentions arent so simple. He wants to create a conflict between her and the Light God Temple Pope. Why would he want to incite a conflict between her and the Light God Temple Pope? Meredith pondered, was it because of her background? No, thats not right. To be accurate, it was because of her brother-in-law and sister. To see if her brother-in-law and sister dare to offend the War God and the Light God King? With this thought, Meredith slightly narrowed her eyes, so. the two Popes real targets were her sister and brother-in-law? So thats their plan. Meredith smiled; it was good timing as she hadnt felt the presence of her sister and brother-in-law for a long time now. Why not use todays opportunity to see if her sister and brother-in-law have been paying attention to Dragon Island. Chapter 762 - 762 432 Dragon Gods Gift_2 ?Chapter 762: Chapter 432 Dragon Gods Gift_2 Chapter 762: Chapter 432 Dragon Gods Gift_2 The War God Temple Pope and the Light God Temple Pope acted against her at the same time; that should be considered bullying her, right? Her sister and brother-in-law, once they find out, should show a bit of their presence, right? Since were all here, why not have a little exchange? Id love to see for myself the divine arts and combat skills of the War God Temple and the Light God Temple. ??? The Light God Temple Pope Auston and the War God Temple Pope OConnor exchanged glances, both seeing surprise in the others eyes. They had no intention of fighting the Red Dragon before them, but now that the Red Dragon had suggested it, should they satisfy her request? Are you sure? Sure. No, I mean are you sure you wont tattle? Tattle? Meredith let out a disdainful color through her fiery vertical pupils, As the commander of the Dragon Island Patrol Team, do you really think I would go to the Dragon God to tattle just because of one defeat? Not to mention that I am also a Holy Giant Dragon. What about you If you lose to me, you wont be tattling to the War God or the God of Light, right? . What if we swear an oath to our respective deities? Okay. After swearing the oath, Meredith, War God Temple Pope OConnor, Light God Temple Pope Auston, and the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandythe two humans and two dragonsleft Dragon Island to have their exchange offshore. Some of the powerful Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island sensed something and looked up towards the dome. Outside the dome, light covered the Heavenly Domain, and amidst endless holy light, a majestic figure shrouded in divine glow appeared, suddenly halting just as his palm was about to land on Meredith. Seeing this, Meredith charged straight into it. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood, falling straight towards the ground. Light God Temple Pope Auston, upon seeing this, waved his right hand and a dazzling rainbow light curtain appeared out of nowhere to catch Meredith as she fell. Accompanied by an even brighter Holy Light, the scene above the dome disappeared. The older Dragon Kings on Dragon Island felt that the two old fools who had provoked Meredith were done for. Clearly, they had been deceived by Meredith. Meredith was cunning, her setback this time would certainly alarm the Dragon God. Then once the Dragon God learned of this, Merediths sister and brother-in-law would definitely know about her setback Tsk tsk Meredith probably wanted to find out through this whether her sister and brother-in-law were still alive. After all, she hadnt felt their presence since she came of age. Meredith was defeated. The victors, OConnor and Auston, were not happy; even though they had sworn to their respective deities before the fight. But at the peak of the battle, when it was most intense, Meredith managed to provoke them with her words, driving them to use their powerful moves. Meredith was severely injured, a choice she had made herself. With her strength, even if she couldnt avoid the attacks, theres no way she would have been hurt to the point of vomiting blood. What made them even angrier was seeing Meredith spitting blood; they both intended to collect the Dragon Blood she had spilled, but Meredith had collected her own Dragon Blood before they could Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How outrageous. The battle with Meredith dampened their interest in staying on Dragon Island. After briefly meeting with a few Dragon Kings on the island and leaving gifts behind, the two of them left Dragon Island. They didnt know if their actions would affect the deities they worshipped. Logically speaking even if the deity behind Meredith was powerful, the deities they worshipped were strong enough to create worlds. What Auston and OConnor didnt know was that they had barely left Dragon Island when Meredith immediately ran to the Dragon God Temple and, in front of the Dragon God Statue, complained that she had been bullied by the War God Temple Pope and the Light God Temple Pope. She only said a few words and nothing more. Whether the Dragon God would react, she didnt know yet. ` She hoped that this time she could feel the presence of her sister and brother-in-law. After reporting, just as Meredith was about to leave the Dragon God Temple, she suddenly saw the Dragon God Statue flash for a moment. The next moment, a small bottle of medicine liquid appeared out of thin air not far in front of her Huh? This medicine liquid wasnt prepared for her? But for that the Amethyst Young Dragon from Lances family with impure bloodline? Fallen out of favor The Dragon God no longer cherishes her. Murmuring in her mind, Meredith said Understood, picked up the bottle with the medicine liquid and left the Dragon God Temple. At over nine oclock in the evening, after wandering around Dragon Island for a day, Lance returned to Merediths vacation villa island with his own Dragon Cub. They originally wanted to tell Meredith that they planned to leave Dragon Island tonight, but before Lance could speak, Meredith told them to stay here for another night and leave tomorrow. Since Meredith had said so, Lance felt it would be impolite to refuse, so they decided to stay another night on Dragon Island. Lance, your auntie has another gift for you, and you probably wont refuse this one. Meredith casually took out a bottle of medicine liquid and presented it before Lance, This bottle of medicine liquid can evolve your Dragon Cub into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon in a very short time. You didnt want a vacation villa as a gift, but surely you wont refuse a bottle of bloodline purification medicine liquid, right? Take it, this thing is priceless for any Giant Dragon that needs it, but for us on Dragon Island, for the Pureblood Dragons and Pure Blood Young Dragons, its no more attractive than a piece of candy. After speaking, Meredith tossed the medicine bottle to Lance, who caught it instinctively. A medicine liquid that can purify a Dragon Cubs bloodline in a short period of time He cant bear to refuse this. Catching the bottle, he lifted it to his nose for a sniff, confirming that it indeed could purify the bloodline and its effect was far superior to the bloodline purification medicine liquid he had concocted. With just such a small bottle of this medicine liquid, it might be possible for his Dragon Cub to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon by the end of this month, rather than waiting until the end of the year. Thank you, Auntie. Youre welcome. As she was about to dismiss it, Merediths eyes instantly widened, Wait what did you just call me? Did I hear wrong? Or did you really just call me that? I said thank you, Auntie. Hiss, Meredith gasped. When she gave Lance an island as a gift, he had been hesitant and reluctant to call her auntie. Unexpectedly, now for a bottle of medicine liquid that wasnt of much value, he was willing to call her Auntie. This was serious. It seems she had underestimated how important the Amethyst Young Dragon was to Lance. Just from this term of endearment, she could tell that the Amethyst Young Dragon must be treated by Lance like his own daughter. The clean, vertical pupils of Young Dragon Lucia revealed a look of astonishment; when Meredith presented Evil Dragon Lance with a meeting gift, Lance did not call her auntie. Tonight, after giving Lance a bottle of bloodline purification medicine liquid, he immediately called her auntie. Upon hearing Lance call Meredith Auntie, a strange feeling surged in her heart. When she had first learned that the medicine liquid could make her evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon in a very short time, she was indeed excited. Because by becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, she would have the chance to turn back into a human. By returning to her form as a human girl, after leaving Lance, she could go back to the Farolan Empire and compete with her dreaded older sister Asina for the Emperors throne as the Third Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire. But when she heard Lance calling Meredith Auntie she suddenly realized that she might not necessarily need to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon in the shortest time possible. Evil Dragon Lance he didnt even call her auntie in the face of the meeting gift Meredith gave And now, simply a bottle of medicine liquid that could evolve her into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon in a very short time was enough to make him so happy that he forgot his own age addressing Meredith as Auntie Lance, Lance actually, I dont really want to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon so quickly ` Chapter 763 - 763 433 The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon ?Chapter 763: Chapter 433: The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon is Missing! Chapter 763: Chapter 433: The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon is Missing! What silly things to say, Lance chuckled as he lightly tapped his dragon cub on the head. It was good for his dragon cub to evolve into a pure blood young dragon sooner. The medicine liquid that purified the bloodline was something he could also prepare, but the effects couldnt compare to the bottle his cheap aunt had sent him. It wasnt that he couldnt prepare a medicine of that level, he simply couldnt gather the materials needed. Now that his cheap aunt had given him this bottle, he definitely should not waste it. Calling her aunt was no loss, as she might really be his aunt. Later on, when they were more familiar, he would call her by her name. Thats how it is, many relatives become enemies as they interact, but there are also many who become as close as brothers. Drink it. Lance handed the medicine liquid to the young dragon. The young dragon took it instinctively, Really Really drink it? Drink, dont be shy. Once you become a pureblood amethyst young dragon, when you meet my aunt, call her call her cough whatever my aunt asks you to call her. Oh. The young dragon pulled out the stopper, smelled the fragrant scent of the medicine, and without hesitation, she tipped the bottle to her mouth. The sweet liquid flowed into her mouth and she drank it all in a few gulps C it tasted incredibly good. The color of the medicine liquid was also nice. Much nicer than the dark green medicine liquid that Evil Dragon Lance let her drink. Do you feel anything? Not at the moment. Perhaps Im being impatient, lets see in the morning. Mm. The young dragon capped the bottle with the stopper and stored the medicine bottle inside the Lucky Coin. The bottle was beautiful, palm-sized and capable of dispensing several sips of liquid C definitely a treasure. She was currently in dragon form, while the bottle was only as big as a human girls palm, which could later be used for drinking water Whats your name? Ah? The young dragon turned her head around, saw that it was just her and Evil Dragon here, and quickly realized Captain Meredith was asking her, Im Lucia. Lucia, hmm Ive noted your name. Dragon Island also welcomes you. Since this little one was truly considered a child by Lance, it was natural for her to remember this little ones name, as she was now her family member. Ah? Thank you no its my honor. The young Dragon stammered anxiously; she was a princess of the Phalan Empire, not low in status, but compared to Meredith the Holy Giant Dragon, she fell short. Being recognized by Meredith truly was her honor. Have you had dinner? I have eaten. Alright, then you continue to rest here tonight. Im going to sleep at another home, good night. Meredith rose and flew away from the island. The nighttime scene of Dragon Island was also quite nice, the daytime bubbles glowed at night, bursting with colorful lights. The leaves of the Dragon Blood Tree and other towering trees also shimmered with a crystal-like radiance; the Flower Elfs garden was also part of the night scene. Lying at the edge of the island, one could see the most beautiful sight of Dragon Island at night. The young dragon thought that the legendary Elven Kingdom probably looked something like this? Shall we sleep in the villa tonight or go back to the spot we slept last night? Do you want to sleep in the villa? Or would you like to sleep at last nights spot? Last nights spot, its not cold on Dragon Island at night, and lying there, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dragon Island. Alright. Lance flapped his wings and flew to the spot they slept last night, followed closely by the young dragon. Once they reached the edge of Dragon Island, the young dragon looked at the dream-like Dragon Island, envy apparent in her eyes. If the Phalan Empire under her rule could be this beautiful in the future, that would be good. Right right right, nearly forgot about this. Lance, after I evolve into a pureblood amethyst young dragon, can I transform into a human like you? Yes. I dont seem to know how to transform Lance grinned, lightly touched the young dragons brow with his dragon claw, and a bundle of colorful light entered the young dragons brow. Im passing you my Transformation Technique. Once youve mastered it, apart from being able to freely turn into human form, you can also conceal the characteristics of a giant dragon. Thank you, Lance. I will ponder it carefully and study earnestly. Lance smiled and stroked his dragon cubs head. The dragon cub was quite diligent in learning. As long as he was willing to teach, she was willing to learn. After spending a few hundred or even a thousand years by his side, the dragon cubs strength might be able to compete with a mature pureblood giant dragon. The nighttime scenery of Dragon Island is really beautiful. Yes, Dragon Island is more beautiful than I imagined. I want to paint a picture of Dragon Island. Go ahead. You lie there, Ill include you in it. Okay. Lance lay down on the ground, his back towards the young dragon, his dragon head resting on his dragon claws, lazy and comfortable. The young dragon squatted on the ground, in front of her was an easel holding special drawing paper, holding a paintbrush, she looked at Dragon Island, then at Evil Dragon, contemplating the proportions of the painting C whether to make Lance occupy a large part of the painting or to let Dragon Island take up most of it. Whether to make the nighttime Dragon Island the background for Evil Dragon Lance or to have Evil Dragon Lance be the background for Dragon Island. Lets make the beautiful Dragon Island the background. Having envisioned the scene she wanted in her mind, the young dragon scratched her head and started painting. Lying at the edge of the island, Lance took out a Music Shell from the Diamond Talisman, activated it, listened to the soothing music, and slowly closed his eyes. Seeing this, the young dragons strokes became even gentler, afraid of waking Lance. Lance sleeping did not affect her painting. This time, painting took the young dragon a whole six hours, until around two to three in the morning, she finally depicted both Evil Dragon Lance and Dragon Island on the drawing paper. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 764 - 764 433 The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon ?Chapter 764: Chapter 433: The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon is Missing!_2 Chapter 764: Chapter 433: The Black Dragon Familys Young Dragon is Missing!_2 After admiring her own drawing and glancing at the sleeping Lance as well as the sparkling Dragon Island, she nodded in satisfaction, carefully packed away the drawing paper, and placed it inside the Lucky Coin. She found a spot not far from Lance, and the Young Dragon lay down there, ready to take a short nap. Her head felt a little itchy Scratching her head once more, the Young Dragon soon fell into a deep sleep with her eyes closed. In the early morning, when the first rays of sunlight spilled over Lances enormous dragon body, Lance slowly opened his eyes. At this time, some Young Dragons were already flying in the morning sun, chasing and playing. After watching those tiny Young Dragons that were even smaller than his own Dragon Cub for a while, Lance yawned and turned to look at the Dragon Cub cuddling and sleeping next to his dragon body. This little guy had been rubbing against his dragon body to scratch an itch last night. Huh? The covering on this little guys head it seems to have sprouted two little pointy things. Are those Dragon Horns? Lance gently touched them with his Dragon Claw and grinned, smiling to himself. They indeed were Dragon Horns. That bottle of Medicine Liquid from last night that purified the bloodline was really powerful. Two Amethyst Dragon Horns as thick as a human girls thumbs were shimmering with a faint crystal glow. Lance placed his Dragon Claw on the Young Dragons head, feeling the bloodline within the Dragon Cub. It was a success! Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. His own Dragon Cub had completely evolved into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. Indeed, every loss has its gain. He didnt manage to fulfill his wish of having his Dragon Cub sweep across the dragon cubs of Dragon Island. But he allowed the Young Dragon to evolve into a true Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon on Dragon Island. Now, lets see who dares to say his Dragon Cub has an impure bloodline! So sleepy I want to sleep a bit longer Lance maybe you can practice on your own today practice practicing?!!! The Young Dragon woke up with a start, Oh no, Im going to miss practice time. Its okay, its not a big problem. Really? Really. The Young Dragon got up abruptly but then settled weakly back on the ground, Then Ill rest a bit more Strange It feels so weird Why does it feel like theres something extra on my head? The Young Dragon touched it with her Dragon Claw and felt nothing the first time she reached the newly grown Dragon Horns. But on the second and third touches, her pupils, which were still hazy with sleep, gradually became clear, and even displayed a slight color of fear. This this this This is Dragon Dragon Dragon Horns?! She had Dragon Horns growing on her head?! It must be fake, right?! She wasnt a real Amethyst Young Dragon, so how could she possibly have real Dragon Horns growing on her head?! She became a Young Dragon because of a Curse, how could she possibly grow Dragon Horns? Touching them over and over again, and confirming again and again, the Young Dragons expression changed from uncertain to fearful, then to utter despair. In just a short period of about ten minutes, the Young Dragons array of expressions was so fascinating that even Lance found it entertaining. Was it necessary? Was it really necessary to be so agitated just because two Dragon Horns had grown on ones head? No, there seemed to be some fear Fear of the Dragon Horns on her own head Do I do I really have horns on my head, Lance? Mhm, youve grown two Dragon Horns about the size of a human girls thumbs, but it doesnt make much difference. Dont be conceited, cultivate diligently, and aim to make your Dragon Horns grow as big as mine someday. .. Just growing two bean-sized Dragon Horns was already causing her extreme distress. If her Dragon Horns grew to the size of Evil Dragon Lances Was she even supposed to be human anymore? Her previous worries had come true. ѩҩnѩ If she turned back into a human, would her Dragon Horns disappear? Dragon Cub, from today onwards, you are a genuine Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. You can try to transform back into a human. Oh? Transform into a human. Ill give it a try. The Young Dragon tried over and over again. A purple mist wafted around the dragon body quite a bit, but she just couldnt transform into a human. Lance saw this scene and couldnt help but laugh wryly: Forget it, dont force yourself anymore. Once were back on Dragon Island, practice the Art of Transformation I taught you last night. Soon enough, youll be able to see your human form. Oh. The Young Dragon responded listlessly, crying out in its heart [Oh, the bitterness, babys heart aches]. Shall we eat breakfast on Dragon Island before we leave? Or is it better after lunch? Theres no breakfast on Dragon Island, remember? They cant get up early. Right, should we go back to Black Dragon Island for food then? Shouldnt we say goodbye to Lord Meredith? The Young Dragon felt that, after all, Lord Meredith was Lances aunt. Having stayed on Dragon Island for two days, it seemed somewhat rude to leave without saying goodbye to her. Are you leaving now? Not long after the Young Dragon spoke, a fiery red Magic Carpet appeared on the islandMeredith had arrived, in her Dragon Girl form. Weve played for two days; its time to leave. Well come to play again when we have the chance. Meredith glanced at Lance, her gaze settling on the Young Dragons head. Overnight, the little one had grown Dragon Horns. It seemed that the Medicine Liquid gifted by the Dragon God had allowed it to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon ahead of time. Not bad, youve become a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon. Next time you come, the Patrol Team members wont stop you outside Dragon Island anymore. As for your Dragon Registration Ill handle it for you in a few days. Hmm just to let you know in advance, if the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan isnt willing to accept you by then, I might have to affiliate your registration with the Black Dragon Clan. After all, you are Lances child. Its also reasonable to be associated with the Black Dragon Clan. Thank you, Lord Meredith. No need to thank me. I told you last night, youre going to be part of our family. Meredith transformed back into a Red Dragon and landed, gently touching the Young Dragons head with her Dragon Claw, then said to Lance: Go if you want, you are always welcome on Dragon Island. Living here for a long time is also okay; theres a place for both you and this little one. If youre short on money, you can tell me too. I can lend you some and you can pay me back when you have it. Im not short on money at the moment. Lance declined Merediths offer and took out a few unique fruits from Black Dragon Island from his Diamond Talisman, placing them on the Magic Carpet. These are the only fruits left that I brought on the trip, all for you, Aunt. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I also have some flower wine, fruit wine, white spirit, snacks, and some side dishes for drinking. The Magic Carpet quickly filled up with fruits, snacks, and colored bottles of flower wine, fruit wine, as well as dried meat. Meredith looked at the fruits on the Magic Carpet and became momentarily dazed. When she was a Young Dragon, her brother-in-law often brought such fruits for her to eat, and occasionally a lot of snacks. Since her sister and brother-in-law disappeared, she had never tasted such fruits again. Unexpectedly her brother-in-law had passed on the knowledge of how to grow these fruits to Lance. Was it because he was afraid that Lance wouldnt have delicious fruits to eat when he grew up? Bring more fruits for Auntie next time you come to Dragon Island. If you can bring vegetables and grains, that would be even better. Alright. Lets go. You have free access to Dragon Island. Lance nodded to Meredith, lightly tapped the Young Dragon with his Dragon Claw, and flew off towards the outside of Dragon Island with Young Dragon following him, leaving the island together. Not long after flying out of Dragon Island, Lance hovered in the void, and his heart heavy with worries, Lance struck the Dragons body directly. Ow ow ow, why did we suddenly stop? Do you want to spend a few days playing in the Dragon Domain, or go straight back to Black Dragon Island? Back to Black Dragon Island Okay. Lance took out the Teleportation Gate from the Diamond Talisman. The moment the Teleportation Gate activated, Lance felt a sudden premonition and his eyelids started twitching wildly. Could it be that something bad was about to happen? He looked upward at the sky, there were no ominous clouds. Whatever, its better to go back to Black Dragon Island first. Dragon Cub, you go through the Teleportation Gate first. Okay. Just as the Young Dragon stepped into the Teleportation Gate, the unease in Lances heart intensified. Dragon Cub, come back out. Huh? I Ah! Lance, save me! The Young Dragon was about to heed Lances words and step back out of the Teleportation Gate when suddenly a powerful force from within the Gate pulled her in. Lance reacted extremely quickly, diving into the Teleportation Gate just as the Young Dragons tail disappeared inside. Then, in the next moment he appeared on Black Dragon Island. But where he appeared, there was no sign of his Dragon Cub. He ascended rapidly, circling the shore first and seeing no trace of his Dragon Cub; he then hovered over Black Dragon Island. No sign of the Dragon Cub anywherehe panicked, Three Doggie, Turtle Turtle, have any of you seen the Dragon Cub? Woof woof woof. Three Doggie said it hadnt seen the Dragon Cub; it only saw Lance emerge from the Teleportation Gate. Turtle Turtle shook its head beside themit, too, had not seen the Young Dragon come out of the Teleportation Gate. The Dragon Cub is lost Chapter 765 - 765 434 Huh Ive Turned into a Human ?Chapter 765: Chapter 434: Huh? Ive Turned into a Human? Chapter 765: Chapter 434: Huh? Ive Turned into a Human? Dragon Cub lost? Lance lost the Dragon Cub? Or did the Young Dragon wander off on its own? Got itself lost? He didnt dare to ask, as Lances emotions were on the verge of erupting, and Er Gouzi expressed that it had never seen Lance in such a state before. Turtle also keenly sensed this, My lord, in which area did the Young Dragon get lost? Ill take Er Gouzi and San Gouzi to search. The dogs have an excellent sense of smell; as long as they catch the Young Dragons scent, we can find her. Lance folded his Dragon Wings and descended from the sky. The Dragon Cub had vanished inside a random Teleportation Gate; he didnt know where the Teleportation Gate had taken the Dragon Cub. Logically, the gate should have teleported the Dragon Cub to Black Dragon Island. He passed through the Teleportation Gate and appeared on Black Dragon Island. The Dragon Cub was sucked into the Teleportation Gate but didnt materialize on Dragon Island. If he had also been transported to some other place just now, it would mean there was an issue with the random Teleportation Gate. But now that he was on Dragon Island, it indicates the random Teleportation Gate was functioning correctly. Wait for me on Dragon Island. Lance took out the random Teleportation Gate and teleported numerous times between Black Dragon Island and other places, roughly a few dozen times back and forth. By the time he reappeared on Black Dragon Island, it was certain that the spatial channel constructed by the random Teleportation Gate was stable. The Dragon Cub disappearing into the Teleportation Gate was an [accident]. My lord, have you discovered anything? No leads for now; the Teleportation Gates spatial channel is stable. You dont need to worry too much, the Young Dragon ahem the Young Lords Lucky Coin contains plenty of Source Power defense items, as well as many Magic Potions and various good things. With such items by her side, the Young Lord should not be in danger for the time being. Turtle tried to calm Lance down, reminding him that the Young Dragons power had grown considerably stronger since her arrival at Dragon Island; even if she encountered a Holy Level powerhouse like a Sword Saint, she could escape. Woof, woof, woof Locate the Dragon Cubs position? Useless, I cant sense the Dragon Cubs current location at all. Lance was feeling frantic, but his reason told him that the more urgent the situation, the less he could afford to panic. He forced himself to think that the Dragon Cub would not be in danger. However, another thought involuntarily arose in his mind: what if the Dragon Cub fell into a temporal-spatial turbulence? Could she be trapped to death in the chaotic void? This possibility was not inconceivable. He wasnt afraid that the Dragon Cub fell somewhere in this world; he was afraid that she was trapped in a chaotic void! The chaotic void wasnt easy to encounter; the Dragon Cub most likely fell into a corner of this world. He paced back and forth on the beach a few times and then squatted on the sand, forcing himself to calm his mind. Then he took out a turtle shell and a copper coin from the Diamond Talisman to perform a divination. To see whether the Dragon Cub was in life-threatening danger. With distractions dispelled, Lance began the divination. In a moment, the divinatory symbols appeared: surprising but not dangerous. The first divination indicated that his own Dragon Cub was safe, at no risk to her life. The divinatory symbols provided Lance with some relief. Surprising but not dangerous meant that the Dragon Cub was not trapped in the chaotic void; she must have fallen into a corner of the world. He couldnt scare himself. Lance put away the turtle shell, copper coin, and took out the random Teleportation Gate again: Wait for me here. I will make a trip to the Abyss. The position of Abyss Demon Emperor must be contended for. Only by becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor can I mobilize most of the Abysss powers to search for the Dragon Cub. With those words, Lances massive dragon body disappeared into the Teleportation Gate. Woof, woof, woof? What does it mean? Its simple. To find the lost Dragon Cub as soon as possible, Lance is going to vie for supremacy in the Abyss, preparing to become the Demon Emperor. Lets also get ready. When our lord mobilizes all the forces he can, we might also have to leave Black Dragon Island for a while to search for the Dragon Cub in various places around the world. Woof. The Abyss. Arriving in the Abyss, Lance appeared directly in his Black Dragon Form at the Demon King City. The demons in Demon King City were shocked to see the Black Dragon brazenly entering the Royal City and flew up to intercept. This time, Lance showed no mercy, flapping his Dragon Wings and directly knocking down the demons trying to block him with the fierce Power of Thunder. Magic Dragon, you dare to come here and run rampant! Shut up! My name is Lance. I once walked the Abyss as Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. My true self is a Black Dragon. This visit to Demon King City is to find the Demon Royal Family. Stand down and dont force me to go on a killing spree in the Demon King City. Arrogant! Several humanoid demons flew to the sky above the Royal City to confront Lance. Its you, that old geezer, showing off your power in the Human World on New Years Eve. Oh? It seems Bettina was right; youre friends with the human Lance. Wrong, I am not friends with the human Lance; I am I am the human Lance, Viscount Lance of Holy Blue Kingdom, the one who imprisoned Bettina in Saint Blue the one you killed was merely my Puppet Body. Old man, I need to borrow the Demon Royal Familys power, if your Demon Royal Family is willing to cooperate with me, I will overlook the matter of you killing my Puppet Body. If you refuse, I will conquer the Demon Royal Family by force. Lance gazed coldly at the aging demon of the Demon Royal Family, his vertical pupils revealing a chilling stare. He didnt want to waste time in such a place; the Demon Royal Family would either be temporarily at his service or would vanish completely. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre threatening us? Nag. Lance lost his patience; he roared upwards as his three to four hundred meter long dragon body began to expand, inflating to thousands of meters in just two to three minutes. After five minutes, Lances dragon body had swelled to tens of thousands of meters. Chapter 766 - 766 434 Huh Ive Turned into a Human_2 ?Chapter 766: Chapter 434: Huh? Ive Turned into a Human?_2 Chapter 766: Chapter 434: Huh? Ive Turned into a Human?_2 Yes, I am threatening you. Lance swung his fist, and the aged demons in Demon King City momentarily blacked out, as Black Dragon Lances dragon fist, massive as a mountain and accompanied by roaring flames, violently crashed down. They tried to fly out of the range of Lances dragon fist, but to their horror, found their bodies bound in the void, helplessly watching as the mountain-like dragon fist shattered their bones and deformed their bodies severely. Just one hit had left these members of the Demon Royal Family critically injured and near death They didnt even have a chance to counterattack. Listen up, Demon Royal Family, you have two choices: either serve me temporarily, or after tonight, the Demon Royal Family will become history. Above Lances head, dozens of vast black and red Arrays instantly formed, enveloping the entire Demon King City. Hundred-meter and kilometer-wide black and red fireballs slowly emerged from the Array, along with ice and iron mountains of similar sizes, and thunderstorms. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the beings within Demon King City even saw a vast ocean that engulfed the entire Royal City The scene above the city now seemed like it could bring about an apocalypse. Many demons immediately protected their children, and quite a few tried to flee Demon King City All the members of the Demon Royal Family in Demon King City were intimidated by the sight above them; this indescribable Black Dragon was the Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance? They couldnt connect this dragon, whose eyes shone like the sun and moon, with Dark Magic Dragonkin Lance. Princess Princess Lance has Lance gone berserk? His appearance its terrifying, we if we reject him he might truly annihilate our Demon Clan Little Demon Princess Betina flew to the side of Demon Princess Christine, visibly nervous and trembling, terrified by the murderous aura Lance was emitting. Demon Princess Christine saw Lances current form and slightly furrowed her brows, wondering what had agitated him. However, given the current circumstances, she seemed to have no other choice. She flapped her wings to soar above the Royal City, glanced at the royal family members, and began speaking slowly, From now on, I am the king of the Demon Clan, who opposes this? Who approves? At this moment, whether they were aged members of the Demon Royal Family or younger members wishing to contend for the throne, none spoke up. Very well, your silence implies approval, so I will take responsibility for the fate of the Demon Royal Family. After uttering these words, Demon Princess Christine flapped her wings to a height where she could meet Lances gaze, looking calmly at him, Though I dont know what youve undergone, facing you in this state I do not wish to provoke you further. So I, Demon King Christine, am willing to serve you temporarily. The entire power of the Demon Royal Family is at your command. Good, from today onwards, you are the king of the Demon Clan. Lances Dragon Claw gently clenched, the arrays above him and the apocalyptic visions slowly dissipated, My dragon cub is missing, I want you to scour the Demon Clans territory like plowing a field. See if my dragon cub is within your domain, and if you help me find the dragon cub, I, as the Demon Emperor, will officially appoint you as the Demon King. Shes painting him a big picture But given Black Dragon Lances current state, he truly had the power to sweep through the major royal families of the Abyss. Even forbidden spells from the Abyss major royal families might not be able to kill him Too powerful too massive He needs only a punch, or even a mere thought to destroy an entire Royal City. Lance from the Human Worlds Holy Blue Kingdom is that also you? Yes. Alright, Im going to visit other Royal Cities. Lance flapped his wings towards the other Royal Cities of the Abyss. The moment he spread his Dragon Wings, they blotted out the sky, plunging Demon King City into darkness Princess he hes going to other Royal Cities? Yes after today Black Dragon Lance will become the Invisible Demon Emperor of the Abyss at least for a while, no royal family would dare challenge him in that form, even if they had the strength, it wouldnt be feasible. If Lance goes berserk, he truly could destroy a royal family, leading a royal family toward decline Lances actions in Demon King City had already spread to other Royal Cities. However, before this news could spread to other royal cities, Lance, with the terrifying might that could destroy the heavens and the earth, abruptly arrived. Blood Clan Royal City. The moment Black Dragon Lance appeared in the sky above the Blood Clan Royal City, Blood Clan Princess Kristi Hela appeared before Lance as the Queen of the Blood Clan, having received prior notification from Christine. Especially after she saw the state of Black Dragon Lance, she didnt even feel like arguing with Lance. Blood Clan Queen Kristi Hela is willing to serve you, and the Blood Clan is willing to serve you as well. My Dragon Cub is missing, help me find her. Okay. Then the Succubus Royal City, Fallen Angel City, Medusas City At the moment of Black Dragon Lances arrival, these major royal families completed the transition of power in an extremely short amount of time. All the young princes and princesses became kings and queens of their respective clans. They were all willing to serve Lance. And the task Lance gave them was the same. [Help me find my cub]. In the shortest time, having dominated the major royal families of the Abyss, Lance then sought out those Demon Kings who had previously sworn allegiance to him, asking them which areas still had Demon Kings that hadnt sworn allegiance? He found out that there were still many Demon Kings who were unwilling to submit. Lance asked them to lead the way. In three days and two nights, the name of the Invisible Demon Emperor Lance became widely known to a large part of the Abyss. And Lance issued an order to all Abyssal Demons who followed and were loyal to him to help him find his cub. Even if it meant turning the entire Abyss upside down, it was not impossible. If there was trouble, he would handle it. The Demon Kings who were loyal to Lance had not expected that the first command the Invisible Demon Emperor would give them was to find a child. This task really didnt excite them much, but considering that the Invisible Demon Emperor Lance, in pursuit of this matter, had swept through the Abyss with his strongest posture, ignoring the consequences they could not afford it. They still obediently helped Lance search for his cub in the Abyss. After finishing his journey in the Abyss, Lance appeared in Holy Blue Kingdom through a teleportation gate. At this moment in the Royal City of Holy Blue Kingdom, Dragon God Temple. Tixia and Cleia stared blankly at the Black Dragon in front of them. Just now, in front of them, the Black Dragon had transformed into the figure of Viscount Lance Was it because he knew they missed Viscount Lance too much and transformed into his figure to alleviate their longing? Lord Black Dragon, you. I am Lance, your familys Lord Viscount, my true identity is the Black Dragon. This time in Saint Blue, I want you to help me with something. ??? Black Dragon is Viscount Lance? The deceased Viscount Lance is the Black Dragon? Before Tixia and Cleia could recover from the shock of Black Dragon being Lance and Lance being Black Dragon, Lances next words completely stunned them. My Dragon Cub is missing, it is your familys Young Dragon, no, your new King, His Majesty of Holy Blue Kingdom, she is missing, I dont know in which corner of the world, I need your help to find her. Utilize the power of Holy Blue Kingdom, help me find the Dragon Cub. Start by looking within Saint Blue, if shes not within Saint Blue, then proceed to look within other kingdoms in the Human World. My Dragon Cub is missing, it is your familys Young Dragon, no, your new King, His Majesty of Holy Blue Kingdom, she is missing, I dont know in which corner of the world, I need your help to find her. Utilize the power of Holy Blue Kingdom, help me find the Dragon Cub. Start by looking within Saint Blue, if shes not within Saint Blue, then proceed to look within other kingdoms in the Human World. Chapter 767 - 767 435 Little girl are you interested in ?Chapter 767: Chapter 435: Little girl, are you interested in joining my Heroic Squad? Chapter 767: Chapter 435: Little girl, are you interested in joining my Heroic Squad? Last night she went to sleep in her young dragon form, but how did she wake up this morning in a human form? Could that dream last night be true? Did she learn the Art of Transformation in her dream? Otherwise, how would you explain her current appearance? The girl reflected in the mirror is very beautiful. Her skin like creamy porcelain, her face like a blooming peach blossom, vibrant purple eyes full of spirit, purple wavy long hair, and her smile feels like a breeze in spring. Her lips are red and glossy, tender and luscious. Whose daughter is this beautiful? Black Dragon Lances young dragon looks this beautiful! No, no Its the Third Princess of the Farolan Empire, Princess Lucia, who looks this beautiful! Wuuu wuuu wuuu Three years Its been three years, her Young Dragon Lucia, no its her, Third Princess Lucia finally turned back into a human!!! Stupid elder sister Asina! I will descend upon the Farolan Empire with the demeanor of an emperor, and you shall obediently submit at my feet! Ahahaha Princess Lucia laughed wickedly. While chuckling wickedly, she didnt forget to look at her hands, feet, and body. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She really did turn back! Her hands and feet they seem to have grown Her hair has also grown absurdly long, all the way to her heels. Too long. Young Dragon Lucia got up, gathered her long hair to the front from behind her back, pulled out a large sword from the Lucky Coin, and cut through the middle of her long hair, dropping the hair below her waist to the ground. Lance said, some sinister spellcasters can cast curses using a persons hair, clothes, or other belongings, so just to be safe, its better to burn all these cut-off hairs. She aimed her left hand at the fallen purple long hair, and a fiery red array instantly formed, fierce flames burst from the red array, incinerating the hair on the ground into nothing. Dragon Curse: Fierce Flame. Putting the large sword back into the Lucky Coin, Young Dragon Lucia took out a grey tracksuit and a pair of sports shoes from the Lucky Coin. Currently, she was in a primitive mountain range. She lost consciousness after being sucked into a random teleportation gate that day, and when she regained consciousness, she was in this primitive mountain range. After changing into the tracksuit and putting on the sports shoes, to make it easier to navigate through this primitive mountain range, she took out her large sword again and cut her waist-length hair into shoulder-length. The fallen long hair on the ground, she initially wanted to burn them with fire, but this thought was immediately overridden by another. When she turned into a young dragon, she could breathe dragons breath, now that she has turned back into a human, could she still breathe dragons breath? Normally, her human form should have lost the ability to breathe dragons breath. Lets try. Opening her mouth, a burst of Purple Crystal Flames emanated, burning the dried branches, leaves, and her purple hair on the ground to ashes Young Dragon was petrified on the spot She, she, she how could she still breathe dragons breath? She had turned back into a human, shouldnt the curse on her body disappear as well? Seeming to think of something, Young Dragon stabbed her large sword into the ground, hurriedly touched her forehead with her hand, no horns on her head. Young Dragon sighed in relief. Wait! What if the dragon horns are hidden in her hair? Young Dragons right hand slowly moved towards her head, fingers entering the hair, beginning to search Touching one after another in silence. Touch again still in silence Her facial expression changed from hopeful to ashen Done for She had two small dragon horns on her head What does this imply? It implies that the curse on her hadnt been fully lifted Fortunately, with the cover of her hair, unless observed closely, no one could see the dragon horns on her head. Touching her back with her hand, thankfully there was no dragon tail, in this shape, she was still the Third Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire! Young Dragon quickly adjusted her mentality, having been a young dragon for almost three years, she had interacted with beings like the Dragon Island Giant Dragon, Grim Reaper, Temple Saintess, and Deities, her psychological resilience was not what it used to be. A bit of a minor issue, but within controllable range. Having adjusted her mindset, Young Dragon started planning her next steps. The first day, the second day, the third day she fell into this mountain range, she was waiting for Lance to appear and take her away. But up till now, Lance hasnt appeared, what does this imply? It implies that before Lance finds her, she has to fend for herself and find a way out of this mountain range on her own. After getting out of the mountain range, if she encounters humans, first ask them if they have heard of the Holy Blue Kingdom. If not, it means the place she fell is far from the Holy Blue Kingdom, shed have to earn money while searching for a way back to Holy Blue. Once in Holy Blue, she she. she Wait!!! Why does she need to go back to Holy Blue? Returning to the Farolan Empire is her first choice! If she was still in her young dragon form, then going back to Holy Blue first wouldnt be a problem! Now she has turned back into a human, although she still has two small dragon horns on her head, returning to the Farolan Empire to reclaim her rightful throne is the optimal choice. How could she gather the money for Evil Dragon Lance to marry if she does not become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire? Besides, as a human she doesnt have to worry about being found by Evil Dragon Lance. Because the Evil Dragon Lance hasnt seen her in human form. Oh, the friends, students, Dragon Island Pure Blood Giant Dragon of the Evil Dragon Lance have all not seen her transformed human appearance. What a perfect disguise? Even if she passed by Evil Dragon Lance, he might not be able to recognize her. Well its not guaranteed that he cant recognize her Dont underestimate the intuition of the Evil Dragon Lance Chapter 768 - 768 435 Little girl are you interested in ?Chapter 768: Chapter 435: Little girl, are you interested in joining my Heroic Squad?_2 Chapter 768: Chapter 435: Little girl, are you interested in joining my Heroic Squad?_2 Daydreaming for a while, the Young Dragon began to replan her lifes path. 1. Leave this mountain range. 2. Before becoming the Emperor of Farolan Empire, I must not be found by Evil Dragon Lance. 3. Become the Emperor of Farolan Empire, then contact Evil Dragon Lance, let Evil Dragon Lance know his cub has become successful. In that case, the Lucky Coin around my neck needs to be disguised, just make it look like an ordinary pendant. Both the string and the coin need to be disguised. Taking out a notebook, she wrote down these thoughts, then the Young Dragon pulled up the great sword stuck in the ground, and just as she was about to leave the area guarding the stream, she saw a Big Tiger moving stealthily with feline grace, quietly appearing not far in front of her. She instinctively let out a roar: Ao I am a Dragon! The colorful Big Tiger was startled by the Young Dragons roar, it couldnt understand how a small human could make such an intimidating cry It was startled. Hmm, just startled. This human is going to be its breakfast this morning. It opened its mouth and let out a deafening Tiger Roar, a wild wind erupted in the area in an instant. Big Big Big Cat, I, I, I warn you, I, I, I am very strong, you you you better not get any closer, if you come any closer I, I I will be rude to you. The colorful Big Tiger growled softly, and with a leap, pounced to kill the Young Dragon. Iron Head Skill! The moment the colorful Big Tiger jumped, the Young Dragons feet slammed into the ground, lifting off and heading straight for the Big Tigers head, using her own head as a weapon. The moment the Young Dragon and the colorful Big Tiger made contact in the air, she grabbed the Big Tigers ears with her hands, tilted her head back, and repeatedly slammed into the Big Tigers head with [Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill Iron Head Skill] In just an instant, the colorful Big Tiger was hit nearly a hundred times with the Iron Head Skill, leaving it dizzy and continuously howling in pain. After falling to the ground from mid-air, the Young Dragon leaped up after landing and jumped behind the colorful Big Tiger, grabbing its tiger tail with one hand, howled, and started swinging the seven or eight meters long Big Tiger back and forth The ground boomed with the impact The tigers howls diminished from loud to soft After swinging and slamming the Big Tiger for a good fifteen minutes, ensuring the Big Tiger had lost its ability to attack, she finally released it and gasped for breath After catching her breath for a while, she suddenly realized that she didnt seem very tired Holding the great sword, she came to the colorful Big Tigers head and sheepishly smiled, Im Im sorry, I overreacted just now, I dont actually have much combat experience, but Lance said that when encountering a Primordial Beast in the wild, first knock it down to incapacitate it, then follow up with a finishing blow. Lance also said that tiger bones can be used to make wine, and for a tiger as big as you, the hide could make a blanket for Lance, the bones could be used for wine-making, the blood for blood tofu, and the meat grilled or stir-fried would be perfect. The tiger teeth can be made into pendants, and should sell for some money in the Human World. Hearing the Young Dragons words, the colorful Big Tiger showed panic in its eyes. Was it about to be dismembered? Just looking like an innocuous little human girl, why was she so terrifying when it actually came to fighting? Was she really a human at all? It was the Mountain King of this region. If Lance were here, your fate would definitely be to become food on the table, since we also have a Hells Cerberus at home, a Turtle as big as a small hill, and a voracious Squid Girl. Encountering a nutritious meal like you, theyd definitely want a taste. Hells Cerberus? A three-headed dog? A Turtle as big as a small hill? What kind of level is this Turtle? An ancient, millennium-old turtle? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To think she was just an ordinary human, but turned out to be a terrifying human who keeps Divine Beasts at home! Why would such a human appear here? Big Cat, Lance isnt here, so Im giving you a chance to live. Be my mount, take me out of this mountain range, and back to the towns of the Human World. After that, you can return here to continue being the Big Tiger King. How about it? If you agree, nod your head. The colorful Big Tiger used all its strength to nod. Then I will now feed you a bottle of Magic Potion to heal your injuries. Dont go back on your word, okay? If you renege and suddenly attack me, once I defeat you again, I really will break you down and make you into food. Wuu Upon receiving the colorful Big Tigers response, the Young Dragon Lucia took out a bottle of Magic Potion for healing wounds from the Lucky Coin, pouring about half a bottle into the colorful Big Tigers mouth. Half a bottle of Magic Potion down, and the wounds on the Big Tigers body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just moments ago, it was at deaths door, but now it could get up and move around freely. The Young Dragon switched her greatsword for the Thunder Hammer. If the Big Tiger dared to break its promise, she was brave enough to bash it into food with one swing of her Thunder Hammer. Aow Fortunately, the situation she worried about did not happen; the Big Tiger let out a soft call, laying down in front of her, signaling her to sit on its back. The Young Dragon understood. She jumped onto the Big Tigers back and sat down firmly, Im all set, Big Cat, we can go now. Aow! The Big Tiger sped off toward the nearby Human World with the Young Dragon on its back. It had grown up in this region since it was small and would occasionally sneak near the Human World to steal cattle, sheep, pigs Two days later, the Big Tiger with the Young Dragon on board appeared on top of a small hill. Not far below the hill was a human town, quite sizable. Seeing the human town, the Young Dragon jumped down from the tigers back and patted the Big Tigers head, Youve worked hard these past two days. This half bottle of healing Magic Potion is for you. Keep it safe, and take it immediately if you get hurt fighting other Primordial Beasts. Oh, and if you encounter a very powerful Primordial Beast, you can tell it that you are a creature belonging to the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub. They wont dare to kill you, knowing the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub wont let them off. Also, if one day a powerful Black Dragon comes to your mountain range, respectfully tell her all you know about me. Alright, farewell, Big Cat. Im off to make my own history. She waved to the Big Tiger, and just as the Young Dragon took a few steps forward, she noticed her clothes were seized by its teeth. Whats the matter? Aow aow woo Youre saying you want to be my mount? The Big Tiger nodded. No, no, that wont do. I cant afford you. I still have to work and earn money for my travels. Goodbye, and good luck. The Young Dragon gave a hearty smile, waved to the Big Tiger again, and ran down the hill toward the human town. The Big Tiger stood on the hilltop, watching the Young Dragon leave before turning around and heading back to its own mountain range. A creature belonging to the Black Dragon Familys Dragon Cub No wonder it could afford to keep Hells Cerberus So, she is the child of a Black Dragon But why doesnt she smell like a dragon at all Her fighting style is a bit foolish too, nothing but Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill, Iron Head Skill Will such a girl be completely deceived by the cunning and sly humans of the Human World? Maybe not? After all, she is the Dragon Cub of the Black Dragon Family Black Dragon should be more cunning and deceitful than humans Ancient Iron City. The Young Dragon entered this bustling city without trouble, looking around curiously at everything. The streets were filled with vendors selling snacks. There were those selling candied haws, sesame cakes, candies Excuse me, how much for a skewer of candied haws? Three copper coins each. Thank you. The Young Dragon moved on after inquiring about the price; she had no copper coins, only Gold Coins, and not even a single silver coin. The conversion rate from Gold Coins to copper coins was a bit high; she needed to find a place to exchange for some silver or copper coins. Wait, thats not right. Why am I only thinking about eating? I should first find out where I am, which country, whether this is Dragon Domain or not. If it is Dragon Domain, she would need to cross the boundary. Recruiting team members, recruiting team members, hey short-haired girl, would you be interested in joining my Heroic Squad? Sorry, Im not interested. Dont be in such a hurry to leave! By your accent, youre not from around here, are you? Our Snowfall Heroic Squad is preparing to head to the Royal Capital, we Chapter 769 - 769 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue the ?Chapter 769: Chapter 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue, the Farolan Empire Princess! Chapter 769: Chapter 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue, the Farolan Empire Princess! Im sorry, Im not particularly interested in becoming a Heros teammate. This time, Young Dragon Lucias eyes showed wariness. Evil Dragon Lance had told her, when outside, its best not to trust anyone. The young man who looked handsome and attractive in the sunlight could be a noble son, but in the shadows, he might be a trafficker, a deranged killer The would-be Hero trying to recruit teammates on the street was a fairly good-looking young man, probably around twenty years old. With blond hair, wearing a platinum robe, his smile was very sunny. The signature smile of a scumbag. During her time on Black Dragon Island, Lance had shown her what a scumbags smile looked like in order to teach her about such men. With the bright sunshine, just one smile could make people feel good. If she encountered such a person while out and about and got tangled up with him by accident, the correct response was to approach him Young Dragon slowly approached the blond young man, Hello, my name is Morri. Black Dragon Ascension Fist! With one Black Dragon Ascension Fist, the Young Dragon sent the blond man flying into the air and before he landed, she dashed away in a blur. The pedestrians and vendors on the street were startled. They had not expected the seemingly harmless young girl to suddenly lash out and send Morrison, that scumbag who sweet-talked girls, flying into the air with one punch Morrison was a Transcendent, so for that little girl to send Morrison flying with one punch, she must also be a Transcendent. After running for three streets straight, Young Dragon finally stopped, looking back nervously to see if anyone was following her. Seeing no one, she patted her chest in relief. During her time on Black Dragon Island, she felt that not everything Evil Dragon Lance said was correct. But now, walking alone in this unfamiliar human town, she subconsciously chose to believe Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt harm her. That sunny-smiling young man just now who could say for sure? Evil Dragon always said, strike first to be strong, hesitate and suffer the consequences. Its essential to guard against others, but its also fine to have the heart to strike. Hero She didnt want to be a Hero. If she could make money selling things, she definitely wouldnt choose to team up with strangers, to venture into forests, ancient ruins. Her goal was to return to the Farolan Empire! She needed to find someone to ask where this place was. If it was Dragon Domain, she had to leave as soon as possible. If she was too late, Lance might find her. Then she might never have the chance to return to the Farolan Empire. Scanning around, Young Dragon saw an auntie with a rather gentle appearance. She walked forward and politely called out Sister, asking where this place was. This is Ancient Iron City. Dragon Domain? Never heard of it The continent we live on is called Holy Light, and the strongest empire on this continent is the Holy Light Empire. No no no, Ancient Iron City doesnt belong to the Holy Light Empire; were part of the Cross Kingdom. Little girl, if you want to go to the Holy Light Empire, youll first have to take a vehicle to the Royal Capital, then from the Royal Capital take a ride to the Water Kingdomonce you get to the Water Kingdom you wont be far from the Holy Light Empire Ive never traveled far, the furthest place Ive been to is the Royal Capital. Water Kingdom, Holy Light Empire those are places Ive heard about while chatting with friends in the Royal Capital Oh, got it, thank you, Sister. Heres some skincare product for you. Young Dragon took out a bottle of skincare product she bought from the Flower Elf on Dragon Island and gave it to the kind sister before her. After learning the location of the train station from the kind sister, she bid her farewell and headed towards the station. She had no intention of sightseeing in Ancient Iron City, only wishing to return to the Farolan Empire as soon as possible. This place was not Dragon Domain; it was Holy Light Domain. The Holy Light Empire was the strongest in the Holy Light Domain, so if she wanted to cross domains, shed definitely have to go to the Holy Light Empire first. She wondered if the Gold Coins she had on her were enough to get her to the Holy Light Empire. No more thinking, first take the vehicle to the Cross Kingdoms Royal Capital. The direct train to the Royal Capital still had one trip left today, a train at one oclock in the afternoon, arriving tomorrow at noon. A ticket for a common carriage was eight Gold Coins, for a noble carriage was thirty-eight Gold Coins, and for a lord carriage was one hundred Gold Coins. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Dragon spent thirty-eight Gold Coins on a noble carriage berth ticket. At one oclock in the afternoon, Young Dragon took the train heading to the Royal Capital of the Cross Kingdom, and in her noble compartment, other than herself, there was one young girl. The young girl was going to school in the Royal Capital. My name is Fina, daughter of a Marquis, and without my permission, I hope you wont just take off your shoes as you please. Young Dragon smiled, Hello, Im Lucia, Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom, Princess of the Farolan Empire; I permit you to kneel and kiss the back of my hand. ??? Fina, the noble girl named after a breath, was nearly furious. She truly was the daughter of a Marquis! Not one of those girls who invents a status for herself out and about, seeking vanity! Hmph, she hates it when people throw their weight around because of their status. Daughter of a Marquis Shes the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom, was she arrogantly lifting herself up? She wants to bully her Hmph, does she think shes an Evil Dragon? Heavenly Sea Domain, Holy Blue Kingdom. Tixia, Cleia have been in a good mood these past few days. They originally thought their Lord Viscount had gone to heaven to become a Deity, but it turned out he was still alive. Turns out their Lord Viscount wasnt a human but a Black Dragon Good news: Lord Viscount is still alive. Bad news: Young Dragon Highness the Little Dragon King is lost. With the Little Dragon King gone, Viscount is somewhat agitated, reducing his visits to Holy Blue instead of increasing them. In order to find the Little Dragon King as soon as possible, they even employed the Flying Dragon Army; by now, its almost certain that the Little Dragon King isnt lost within the territory of the Holy Blue Kingdom. Chapter 770 - 770 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue I am the ?Chapter 770: Chapter 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue, I am the Farolan Empire Princess!_2 Chapter 770: Chapter 436 I am the Queen of Saint Blue, I am the Farolan Empire Princess!_2 ` The Holy Blue Kingdom has already notified several neighboring kingdoms with good relations, asking for their assistance in the search. Lance is in Saint Blue today. Tixia and Cleia are currently reporting to Lance on the progress of the search for the Little Dragon King. Lord Viscount, it has been confirmed that the Little Dragon King is not within the Saint Blue Realm, and he may not be within the neighboring kingdoms either. If he were within the neighboring kingdoms, with the Little Dragon Kings abilities, he should have been able to return to Saint Blue on his own. If all else fails, could we please ask the Great Temples to help us find the Little Dragon King? Tixia made a small suggestion as she looked at the worried Lance. The influence of the Temples far exceeds that of the Holy Blue Kingdom. If we want to find the Little Dragon King quickly, asking the Temples for help is definitely a good idea. Except the Great Temples in the Human World might not be willing to give Lord Viscount that kind of face. After all the Lord Viscount is not human, hes a Black Dragon. A Black Dragon asking the Great Temples to help find a cub The Great Temples may not take this Black Dragon Lord Viscount seriously. Ask the Great Temples to help find Lances eyes brightened, This suggestion is good; Ive been focusing on Saint Blue, the Abyss, the Dragon Domain, and the Alchemical City these past days and forgot about the Temples. I will contact Sophia, Erinna, Austin, and Hammond right now to see if they are willing to help me search for the Dragon Cub. The Black Dragon projector flew out from the Diamond Talisman, and Lance first contacted Sophia. The moment the projection screen appeared in the void, Sophias figure also appeared within the screen, Lance?!!! Youre still contacting me after dying? Dont look for me, I cant purify you, I My Dragon Cub is lost, Sophia. I would like to ask for the War God Temples power to help me search for my Dragon Cub in the Dragon Domain, the Heavenly Sea Domain, the Morning Star Domain, and the Holy Light Domain. If your War God Temple helps me find the Dragon Cub, I will offer a generous reward. A look of confusion crossed Sophias face on the projection screen: Your Dragon Cub is lost? Which Dragon Cub? Young Dragon? Ah no, the Little Dragon King? Thats right. Shes lost. Are you joking? Im not joking with you; shes really lost. Otherwise, do you think I would contact you? We dont have time. Were currently organizing information on Human Lance and Black Dragon Lance, and were about to reap the benefits. Now youre asking us to divert our attention to help you find the Little Dragon King. You dont need to organize the information anymore. I am Human Lance, and Human Lance is me. Then who are you? Black Dragon Lance. The Sophia on the projection screen was lost for words. The truth that she, Erinna, Austin, and Hammond, along with His Holiness, had been pursuing for so long, just appeared so plainly and directly in front of her? If they had known this would happen today, why would they have spent the effort to investigate Lances secrets all this time? Are you really Black Dragon Lance? Lance didnt waste words; he transformed into his Dragonborn form right in front of Sophia. .. It seems your Dragon Cub is indeed lost; otherwise, you would never willingly reveal your identity. Understood, I will arrange this matter as soon as possible. As to whether the clerics will try their best to help you search I cant guarantee that to you. Tell your War God Temple clerics, whoever helps me find the Dragon Cub, I will give them a Divine Artifact for free. Who would want to help you if theres no benefit? Divine Artifactshe has them, and if he doesnt have one suitable for the clerics to use, he could still ask his aunt for one. Ah? Give a Divine Artifact? For real? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For real. Understood, I will consult with His Holiness now. Even if we cant deliberately search for the lost Dragon Cub, acting opportunistically should be no problem. Thank you. Youre welcome. Sophia ended the projection call. After finishing the call with Sophia, Lance contacted the Golden Giant Dragon Austin; with a beep, the fierce dragon head of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin immediately appeared on the projection screen, Black Dragon? How can you use Lances account? I am Lance. Youre admitting it?!!! Yes. I just dont want you to waste any more time on this matter. Is your knight Hammond present? He is. Hammonds figure appeared on the projection screen, Black Dragon Your Excellency is looking for me. My Dragon Cub is lost. I want to ask you to use the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdoms power to help me search for the Dragon Cub across the world. There will be compensation. ` Help me find the Dragon Cub, and I will gift that divine personnel a Divine Artifact. .. Crazy? Gifting a Divine Artifact just like that? No, no, Black Dragon saying this means his offspring might indeed have gone missing. But how could Young Dragon Lucia go missing with Black Dragon around? Even if danger arose, with Black Dragons strength, he should ensure that Amethyst Young Dragon wouldnt be kidnapped. I will discuss this with His Holiness the Pope. If he agrees, he should be willing to help you. After all, the reward youre offering is tempting indeed. If Black Dragon were a wandering Giant Dragon, offering a Divine Artifact as a reward would be less credible. But things are different now, Black Dragons aunt is the captain of the Dragon Island Patrol Team, and he himself is Dragon Island royalty. A Divine Artifact That he could provide. Hammonds form faded from the projection screen, while the face of Golden Giant Dragon Austin lingered, Has your Dragon Cub really gone missing? Yes, how did it happen? Lost in a Teleportation Gate. .. No wonder he wants the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdoms help to find his cub. If its lost inside a Teleportation Gate, it must have encountered a time-space disturbance. The drop-off point is entirely unpredictable; who knows where Amethyst Young Dragon could have been randomly transported by the time-space confusion. To the Heavenly Sea Domain, Dragon Domain, Morning Star Domain, Holy Light Domain, even to the Abyss, near sea, or Deep Sea C its all possible. Whether the Dragon Cub is still alive is also an unknown. This guess is too cruel to speak out loud, especially in front of Black Dragon. Should Black Dragon see him next time, he would surely thrash him thoroughly. Its better to say something lucky. In the hearts of humans, Black Dragon symbolizes despair. But you cannot truly lead Black Dragon to despair; if he despairs, who knows what kind of storm he might stir up in the Human World. When I leave Sacred Mountain to have fun, Ill help you look around, and if I find her, Ill send her directly to Holy Blue. Thank you. Dont mention it. Lance ended the conversation with Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Tixia, Cleia, I leave the Holy Blue Kingdom to you. For a long time to come, I probably wont be seen in Holy Blue. If one day the Dragon Cub returns on her own, send me a message. Understood, Lord Viscount. Theres no need to scatter Holy Blues forces everywhere to search for the Dragon Cub, just proceed as opportunity allows. Lance returned to human form and approached Tixia and Cleia, gently patting their shoulders, leaving behind a heap of Magic Potions before departing the Dragon God Temple. For a long time to come, hell travel from one realm to another, slowly searching for the Dragon Cub with his dog. He taught the Dragon Cub so much and gave her many Source Power props and Magic Potions. As long as the Lucky Coin around her neck isnt conned or stolen from her, even a Holy Level powerhouse couldnt hope to defeat the Dragon Cub. Capturing Dragon Cub as a pet. Should anyone dare capture his Dragon Cub as a pet, hell have the audacity to bring that person back to Black Dragon Island as a pet. Exiting the Dragon God Temple, Lance transformed back into Black Dragon Form, flapping his wings to the sky, vanishing into the horizon. On the train heading to the royal capital of Cross Kingdom. Young Dragon Lucia suffered a fatal blow from a Marquiss daughter. Other than being fat, I really cant see how you resemble a Queen, or a Princess. If you said you were a tycoons daughter, I might believe it; only a tycoons daughter would eat herself so plump. How dare you call me fat?! Your face is almost too round to have any contours, how is that not fat? You might not look fat because, How dare you say Im fat?! Your face is almost too round to have any contours, how is that not fat? You might not look fat because, Chapter 771 - 771 437 Calling me Your Highness Youre ?Chapter 771: Chapter 437: Calling me Your Highness? Youre courting death Chapter 771: Chapter 437: Calling me Your Highness? Youre courting death The daughter of the Marquis, Fina, was the first to place her pale, slender right hand on the table, and not to be outdone, Young Dragon Lucia also placed her hand on the table. Shes just a fifteen-year-old girl, how fat could her hand possibly get? Huh? Looks like shes not fifteen anymore, having spent nearly three years by Evil Dragon Lances side, she seems to be almost eighteen now Young Dragon is in a daze, she always considered herself a minor, her age also frozen at fifteen Your pinky is fatter than my thumb. ?(?)? Young Dragon carefully compared and observed, indeed, her pinky was about as thick as Finas right thumb. How did her hand get so chubby? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. o(ini)o It must be because shes been fed by Evil Dragon Lance You know nothing? This is baby fat, itll slim down as it grows. Finas eyes showed disdain, You should cut down on that silly, sweet vibe of yours; the nobles sons in the Royal Capital arent into that style these days. If youre hoping to attract the noble sons with your [silly sweetness], Id advise you to kill that thought early. Young Dragon reflected. Why so quiet? What are you thinking? Dont tell me my words have unveiled your true self and youre too ashamed to talk to me? Chubby girl, Ill give you a chance to kiss my feet, kiss them and become my follower, and when we reach the Royal Capital Ill take you I remember now, Lance said, when you meet someone sharp-tongued like you, if you cant out-talk or outshout them, just make them shut up. Young Dragon grinned, pulled out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin, and to Fina, the Marquis daughter, this scene was terrifyingshe didnt anticipate that the chubby girl opposite would resort to violence so directly, You.. you what are you trying to do, help.. The hammer raised and fell, followed by a muffled grunt, and the Marquis daughter Fina fainted onto her own bed. Hey.. Sorry, Im not experienced in traveling far, but before I return to the Phalan Empire, Im going to follow Lances advice on dealing with strangers. Young Dragon put away the Thunder Hammer, stood up, moved to Fina, and checked her breathing under her nose. Hmm, shes breathing, just the right force. Taking a rope out of the Lucky Coin, she tied up Finas hands, then took out a piece of duct tape from the same coin and sealed Finas mouth. Young Dragon dusted off her hands, well-satisfied with her work. Now, when she wakes up, she wont be able to keep babbling. Talking about her being chubby Hmpf Does acknowledging her baby fat reduce any of it? Gently poking Finas cheeks a few times, Young Dragon went back to her seat, took an apple out of the Lucky Coin, and cut it in half to eat all by herself. The apples from Black Dragon Island are bigger than watermelons of the Human World, eating half satisfies the crave. Thinking over, Young Dragon cut a small piece from the other half of the apple to save for Fina. At past three in the afternoon, the drowsy Young Dragon lying in the berth heard a [mmph mmph mmph] sound and slowly opened her eyes. She stared at the trains ceiling for a while, then slowly turned her head to look at Fina wriggling back and forth on the bed Feeling dazed, she thought she was still on the Black Dragon Island. Packing up her pillow, she stretched and approached Finas berth, removing the duct tape from Finas mouth, Speak gently, be nicer with your tone, if you verbally attack me like earlier, Ill put you to sleep with this hammer all the way to the Royal Capital. Just about to scream for help, Fina heard Young Dragons words and obediently nodded her head. This little chubby girl in front of her looks harmless, easy to bully, but who knew shed be so ferocious, resorting to hitting people with a hammer in a disagreement and then tying her up All her limbs tied up. Otherwise, she would have escaped from the box to call for help much earlier. Young Dragon untied Finas hands and feet, See that small half of the apple on the table? Eat it. You you didnt poison the apple, did you? Dont make me out to be so bad, it was you who verbally attacked me first, I just retaliated. As long as you dont use words to attack me during this trip, I wont attack nor harm you. Fina ate the small half of the apple on the table, still half-doubtful. How old are you? Sixteen. Going to the Royal Capital to study, right? Great, after finishing the apple, write a short essay with the title [My Queen]. Show me your writing skills, if theyre as good as your eloquence, Ill give you a gift when we disembark. If not, Ill smack your hands with a ruler. ??? Whats this, why should she write a short essay? Why should she? Shes a daughter of a Marquis. I refuse. Refusing a Queen, do you know what the consequences are? A few minutes later, Fina, biting her lips, her hand pressing the paper while holding a pen, wrote four characters in the center of the paper: [My Queen]. Humiliation! The dignified daughter of a Marquis, today threatened by the daughter of a wealthy family, if her guards assigned to protect her were on this train car, shed definitely be beating this little chubby girl black and blue! My Queen is a chubby girl, tyrannical and ferocious, with broad eyebrows and big eyes, always resorting to the hammer at even the slightest disagreement Hearing the scratching sound of pen on paper, Young Dragon recalled herself lying on a rock writing essays. Ah, it feels good, never thought that one day, just like Evil Dragon Lance, she could be assigning homework to a schoolgirl. Let her write that short essay. Hehe this feeling is just too awesome. Chapter 772 - 772 437 Calling me Your Highness Youre ?Chapter 772: Chapter 437: Calling me Your Highness? Youre courting death_2 Chapter 772: Chapter 437: Calling me Your Highness? Youre courting death_2 Fina has a good flair for writing, her thoughts flow freely as she writes, this character its not a common script in the Human World, it must be the script of Cross Kingdom. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont recognize it. At about six in the evening, Fina handed over her short essay to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon took it, pretending to seriously look at it for a while, imitating Lances style, nodded and said: Your writing needs work, your word choice and sentence construction also arent great, and your vocabulary is too limited. After dinner, call me Teacher Little Dragon, oh no call me Teacher Lucia, and Ill teach you idioms. .. This annoying fatty actually wants her to call her teacher? Dream on! At about eight in the evening, under the threat of a ruler from the Young Dragon, Fina humiliatingly called Lucia teacher. Then, she began to read after the Young Dragon, chanting [Ah, O, Goose, Clothes, Crow, Fish] The worst part is, this annoying fatty even said she had an accent when speaking! Unforgivable! When they reach the Royal Capital, she will definitely have her guards capture this annoying little fatty! Agonizing. Fina never thought that she would one day encounter a neurotic fatty forcing her to study. Just you wait, she wont let this go easily! What a nightmare This annoying fatty made her study until late into the night. When shes reciting, if she didnt get it right, the annoying fatty would even hit her palms with the ruler Her palms were all red Im so sad! Fina fell asleep. The Young Dragon hadnt gone to bed yet, she took out a diary from her Lucky Coin and started to write in it. Black Dragon Calendar 3457, July 25th, its the eighth day since I separated from Evil Dragon Lance, I appeared within the territory of Cross Kingdom in the Holy Light Domain, on the way to Cross Royal Capital, I met a girl named Fina. She calls me a little fatty, I cant win over her by arguing, I can only prove with my strength that this little fatty is not to be messed with. Steam trains are quite interesting. Its early morning, Im going to sleep, good night. After recording todays events in her diary, the Young Dragon closed her diary and hugged a body pillow deeply, falling asleep. All was quiet through the night, the next morning, after breakfast, the Young Dragon continued teaching, and Fina studied reluctantly. At noon, the steam train entered Cross Royal Capital. At past one in the afternoon, the train entered the station of the Royal Capital. The Young Dragon packed up her things, waved goodbye to Fina, and got off the train. Fina closely followed the Young Dragon, and as she was about to call her guards to stop the Young Dragon, she saw the Young Dragon suddenly turn back with a smile, No need for a long farewell, after accompanying you for a long journey, its time to part ways. Just remember, Teacher Little Dragon is just a passerby in your long life. Well, remember this phrase A long journey ends with a farewell, it will enrich your literary repository. Alright, I need to go now, my journey isnt in the Royal Capital, but towards the Holy Light Empire. As we part, I give you an apple. The Young Dragon took out an apple larger than a watermelon from her Lucky Coin and threw it to Fina, waved her hand, and disappeared into the crowd with cheerful hops. The moment Fina caught the apple the Young Dragon threw at her, she almost fell down, luckily a quick-handed female guard supported her, Miss, are you alright? Im Im fine, Im fine. Finas gaze fell on the apple she was holding in both hands. Is is this an apple? It really is an apple! Shes never seen such a large apple in her life! Initially wanting to settle accounts with the Young Dragon, seeing such a large apple, she was momentarily shocked, then fell silent The person who could casually give away such a large apple, her background might be far beyond her imagination Maybe this little fattys identity might indeed be higher than her as the daughter of a Marquis. She said her target is the Holy Light Empire? Then for her, Cross Royal Capital was merely a transit point Miss this this is an apple? Yes. Just this apple would be enough to make you the center of attention at the freshman reception. She, the daughter of a Marquis, needs an apple to establish her presence? But if she could meet the Prince, and tell the Prince that there is an apple bigger than a watermelon where she lives, it might pique the Princes curiosity, right? Leaving the platform, the Young Dragon found the ticket office, preparing to buy a ticket to the Water Kingdom. However, when she saw the ticket prices to Water Kingdom, she was so shocked that she stepped back. 115 Gold Coins?! Even the most ordinary hard seat is so expensive? Thats robbery!!! Looking down the price list, the hard sleeper was 155 Gold Coins, the soft sleeper was 205 Gold Coins, and a single compartment was 305 Gold Coins! To make sure she wasnt seeing things, Young Dragon leaned closer and indeed, it was Gold Coins, not silver coins. Darn it. If she bought a ticket for a single compartment, once she arrived at Water Kingdom shed have to set up a stall to earn the travel expenses since she didnt have much gold left, just over four hundred Gold Coins. Stay calm. What would Lance do in this situation? If Lance were in this situation, with only over four hundred Gold Coins, he would choose to buy a single compartment ticket just for the pleasure of it. In his words, money is meant to be spent. For someone like him who can earn money and isnt short of it, why skimp over a little gold and make oneself uncomfortable? Thinking about Lances style, Young Dragon breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the ticket window, Hello, Id like a ticket to Water Kingdom, a single compartment ticket please. Please show your ID. What ID? Identity documents. . She didnt have any identity documents, Can I not buy a ticket without identity documents? Yes, because its an international train, you must show your documents to buy a ticket to Water Kingdom. Or find someone to vouch for you, then you can buy the ticket. Get her a ticket to Water Kingdom, Ill vouch for her. A crisp voice rose from behind Young Dragon, she instinctively turned around and saw a young man with one hand in his pocket, wearing a white gold tailcoat. The ticket clerk saw the young man and hurriedly stood up. The young man smiled and waved at her, Let her share a compartment with me. Ill supervise her. Understood, young master. Miss, your name. Lucia. The clerk operated on the Source Power machine, and two tickets appeared at the ticket window. Miss, here is your ticket; young master, here is your ticket. Young Dragon picked up her ticket, stepped aside, and watched as the young man stepped forward to take his. The young man who picked up the tickets eyed Young Dragon with a half-smile, saying, Its been a long time since Ive come across an interesting girl like you; my name is Andew, you can call me [Your Highness] or [Sir]. Im Lucia; you can call me [Your Highness] or [Your Majesty]. ??? Asking him to call her Your Highness? Or Your Majesty? Is she imagining herself as a princess? Are you a princess? Yes. A princess of a fallen nation? Or a wandering princess? Its a secret. Chatting briefly with the young man named Andew, Young Dragon turned and walked away; she was going to the waiting room to wait for the train. As for this young man who helped her, when they arrived in Water Kingdom, she would give him an apple to express her gratitude. At around four in the afternoon, Young Dragon boarded the train to Water Kingdom. The young man in the white gold tailcoat shared a compartment with her, their compartments were next to each other. Outside the compartments was a corridor, equipped with seats near the windows where one could find people from the same carriage to chat with if staying in the compartment got too monotonous. Young Dragon felt that she was being watched by the young man named Andew. This young human could he be thinking of pursuing a romantic relationship? His aura was mixed, not as pleasant as Lances. Lance had said, when encountering people with his kind of aura, it was alright to engage a bit. And when coming across people with a chaotic aura, especially good-looking ones who appear genteel or carefree but radiate an aristocratic vibe, beat the life out of them Lady Lucia, would you like to come out for a drink? ??? Calling her Your Highness? Great, she could knock him out and feed him to the fish. Lance once said, when shes out of money, if a human of the opposite sex still flatters her, its definitely because hes lusting after her body, wanting to throw her on a grill and roast her. Chapter 773 - 773 438 The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and ?Chapter 773: Chapter 438: The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and the Transcendent Chapter 773: Chapter 438: The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and the Transcendent There is no such thing as love without a reason, or so-called love at first sight. When a stranger is suddenly nice to her, there must be an ulterior motive. Young Dragon Lucia pondered, now she was not the Amethyst Young Dragon, just a human girl who seemed a bit pretty and a bit plump. Girls like her were a dime a dozen in the Human World, and there were plenty whose looks surpassed hers. The young nobleman before her had a handsome face and a tall stature, his deep blue eyes bright and piercing; his demeanor was not bad either. Except for the somewhat chaotic aura he emitted, he could be described as a dashing young lord. For such a nobleman to suddenly take an interest in an ordinary girl like her, there could only be one possibility. That was the noble, used to delicacies from land and sea, happened upon a refreshing and appetizing dish that piqued his appetite. He wanted to have a taste. Mmm, she was that refreshing and appetizing dish. She originally didnt understand such things. It was Lance, while following Evil Dragon Lance through the cities of mankind, encountering young lords and maidens, he would explain to her the affairs of love between youths. When they came across a quarreling couple, he would also tell her the reasons why they argued. Seeing young men hitting on girls, he would tell her why these young men and youth hit on girls and what kind of girls they preferred to approach. In Lances words, youths in the Human World especially liked to hit on naive, pure, and adorably silly girls like her. He said that girls like her, with a bit of experience, could win the favor of human boys in just a few words Lance hit the nail on the head. If this young nobleman wasnt being so persistent, she indeed would have formed a good impression of him. Having a good impression, thats not to say she would fall for him. But rather, she would think of him as a good person. Now, this young nobleman might be a good person, but she didnt want to have too much to do with him. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her heart, everyone she met on her way to the Holy Light Empire was just a passerby in her life. Its rare for people to take a casually spoken word seriously, youre the first person to take something I said casually to heart. Is that so? Yes. Well, thats an honor for me. Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Mills. The young nobleman Mills, dressed in a platinum tailcoat, introduced himself with a smile, then placed a hand over his chest and bowed slightly in a noble salute to the Young Dragon. This girl caught his eye as soon as she appeared at the station. Her temperament was very special, her eyes clear and bright without a hint of impurity, like the crystal-clear waters of a serene lake. Her attire was also distinctive, loose bluish-gray sportswear and off-white shoes. She looked full of vitality. Her manner was amusing, curious about everything around her, but laced with a touch of caution. Her aura was peculiar too, sometimes inadvertently emanating nobility, while other times a commoners air. Like when she was buying a ticket, standing there, no one would think she couldnt afford a single-occupant compartment ticket. At that time, he also thought that a girl like her wouldnt lack money. But the girls subsequent reaction almost made him laugh out loud. The girl was so startled by the ticket price that she stepped back, an incredulous look on her face that he still vividly remembered. The funniest part was, after she was startled by the ticket price, her little mouth kept moving silently for a while. Then she was counting on her fingers, calculating something Later, wondering what the girl thought, she bought a single-occupant compartment ticket with some pain. And then, for some reason, he really wanted to get to know this interesting girl, which is why he lent her a hand. He hoped the journey to the Water Kingdom would allow him to become friends with this girl. My name is Lucia. Im not used to drinking wine; I have some white liquor that I brought from back home, called Knockout Dragon. You really helped me out just now; please let me treat you to a drink. My Lord told me that when abroad, one must know how to be grateful. Young Dragon smiled with her lips parted, the words Evil Dragon Lance once said suddenly surfacing in her mind. When the casual words you say are taken seriously by the opposite sex, there are two possibilities. 1. Youve met a simple-minded fool with no ulterior motives. 2. Youve come across an old hand at the game of love; with such people, knock them out, tie them up, stuff a dirty sock in their mouth, and keep it there so they cant speak. Lord Mills was no fool. He was the old hand at the game of love from Evil Dragon Lances description. Having figured out what kind of person he was, the way to interact with him became simple. Just follow Lances answers. Knock Knockout Dragon? Mills was astonished; the name of the drink sounded so domineering, in all his years he had never heard of any liquor daring to carry such a name. Her Lord could he have dealt with a Giant Dragon? That shouldnt be possible, right? The girls appearance didnt seem like one who would have any dealings with a Giant Dragon. Its more like a good girl has entered a rebellious phase, running away from home to venture into the world without her fathers knowledge. Her behavior also fits the bill. Both curious about and in awe of the unknown journey, afraid She seemed like a good girl unaware of the dangers of the world and human hearts. Yes, it cost my family a lot of money, so please, have a drink. Chapter 774 - 774 438 The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and ?Chapter 774: Chapter 438: The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and the Transcendent_2 Chapter 774: Chapter 438: The Harmless Young Dragon Lucia and the Transcendent_2 Okay, then Ill try the famous dragon-stunning drink from your home. Wait outside for a bit, Ill prepare some snacks to accompany the drink. As Mills spoke, the Young Dragon closed the door of the private room, then she took out a bottle of white wine and a bottle of colorless and tasteless sleeping pills from the Lucky Coin. She twisted off the cap, poured the sleeping pills into the white wine, shook it a few times, watched the wine settle, smirked maliciously, and from the Lucky Coin, she took out some peanuts and beef jerky, organized them, and then opened the door of the private room, Come in, the drinks and snacks are ready. Mills looked surprised, pointed at himself with his finger, then pointed at the private room of the Young Dragon, meaning are you sure you want a man to enter your temporary private room? Oh, right, lets drink outside instead; otherwise, if you vomit in my room, Ill have to clean up. The Young Dragon carried the drinks and snacks out of the room, using her foot to hook the door closed. There was a table and chairs by the window in the corridor, she placed the drinks and snacks, and poured Mills a glass of white wine, Try it, this drink is very potent. I should indeed try it to see if this drink really can knock down a Giant Dragon. Mills sat down across from the Young Dragon, lifted his glass, took a sip, and after a gulp of the potent drink, his face visibly reddened. So spicy, so choking, so burning! Mills quickly set down the glass, covered his mouth with his hand, and coughed a few times, not accustomed to such strong alcohol. Have some beef jerky. Mills grabbed a piece of beef jerky, chewed it a few times, swallowed, This drink is too spicy. White wine is different from red wine; you cant just sip it, you need to drink half a glass at once, or finish it all in one go. If you sip little by little, you cant appreciate the taste of my homes white wine. I see, then let me try again. Mills lifted the glass again and gulped down the remaining white wine. Seeing this, the Young Dragon laughed and clapped, Impressive! Not bad, the taste of this wine. taste. not. not bad. As he spoke, Millss head swayed a few times, what whats going on? Why do I suddenly feel dizzy? The the delayed effect of this drink so fast? He had only one drink and he he was drunk? Bad bad news, his eyes why do his eyes also feel sleepy? Hes getting drunk He shook his head hard a few more times, just as he nearly couldnt hold himself up anymore, he saw the girl opposite also lift her glass and took a small sip. Then the next moment, he saw her face suddenly change, and before collapsing, he saw her hurriedly run into her own private room, sticking her fingers into her mouth Then he lost consciousness. The Young Dragon was inducing vomiting, trying to throw up the white wine she had just drunk. Pleased with herself for knocking Mills out with just one drink, she forgot she had put sleeping pills in the white wine and subconsciously took a sip herself. After taking a small sip, she suddenly remembered she put sleeping pills in the entire bottle of white wine She gagged a few times but didnt throw up. The Young Dragon suddenly remembered there was an antidote in the Lucky Coin, hurriedly took out the antidote, and swallowed it. That settled her quite a bit. The sleeping pills were mixed by Lance; if the dose was enough, even a Giant Dragon would sleep for seven to eight days After drinking the antidote, the Young Dragon took a moment to recover, then walked out of the private room, looked at Mills collapsed in the corridor, bent down and grabbed Mills by his wrists, dragged him into his private room. This sleeping pill should let Mills sleep for a full day and night. Harming others is not good, but one must always be wary; I wont harm you, but you also better not think about harming me. Speaking a few words to the unconscious Mills, the Young Dragon left Millss private room, and on her way out, she casually closed the door of his room too. Arriving in the corridor, she put away the bottle of white wine containing the sleeping pills, and from the Lucky Coin, the Young Dragon took out a bottle of fruit wine and drank by herself. The beef jerky and peanuts on the table couldnt be wasted, had to be eaten with the wine. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After two glasses of fruit wine, the Young Dragon gazed out the window in deep thought. Had she become evil? When with Evil Dragon Lance, she had never actively knocked someone out, let alone drugged anyone Its only been a few days since she left Lance? Not only did she knock someone out, but she even dared to drug someone If in the future she encounters someone trying to kill her does she also have to kill?! Thinking of killing, Young Dragon was shocked, she didnt want to kill anyone. Lance, as Black Dragon, has never killed anyone, and she didnt want to kill either Knocking Fina unconscious and drugging Mills was for her self-defense; she had no intention of harming them So this shouldnt be considered a bad thing. Lance has said that hurting others to protect oneself is not a bad thing. [Reflect on oneself three times a day]. Thinking she was still a good person, Young Dragon happily munched on beef jerky, and while eating, she observed this train carriage. This carriage has eight single compartments, with her and Mills compartment in the middle. The other six single compartments were also occupied. They seemed to be all Transcendents. The passenger in compartment number one was a Swordsman; when boarding the train, she saw the Swordsmans sword, it was a pure black greatsword. The passenger in compartment number two should be a Mage, and a Female Mage at that. The passenger in compartment number three was a Eh? Why have all the passengers come out? The passengers from compartments one, two, and three came out, and those from six, seven, and eight too Why are these people all looking at her? What are they looking at? Could it be that her sitting here drinking Fruit Wine, eating peanuts, and eating beef jerky affected them? You you all hello I Im here drinking Fruit Wine, eating peanuts, its its not disturbing you, right? If its bothering you Ill Ill go back to my compartment now. Young Dragon stood up, ready to take her unfinished peanuts and beef jerky back to her compartment, but just as she was about to leave, the passenger from compartment number three walked straight to Mills compartment door, opened it, and went in. He knelt down, put his hand under Mills nose, then placed his hand on Mills chest to make sure Mills was still alive, then he stood up and left Mills compartment, stepping onto the corridor, Its okay, hes still alive, just asleep, theres a smell of alcohol on him, probably knocked out by this miss [Dragon Slumber Drink]. Ha, didnt expect him to slip up, and I was just thinking whether I should intervene at the crucial moment to rescue that naive young girl from his wicked claws. The speaker was the passenger from compartment number two, a Female Mage wearing a felt hat; Young Dragon could feel the fluctuations of Source Power from her. The passenger from compartment number three was a refined gentleman, he was a Potion Master; Young Dragon caught the scent of medicinal herbs on him. The passenger from compartment number six was a Transcendent holding a fiery red long spear, a man with a cold expression. The passenger from compartment number seven seemed to be a Beast Master? Or a Summoner, he had a Primordial Beast on his shoulder that looked like a hybrid of a cat. The passenger from compartment number eight was a young girl, with Cards in her hands, perhaps a Fortune Teller or a Card Maker Strange Is this whole carriage filled with Transcendents? And listening to the conversation of the passengers from compartment two and three, they seem to know Mills And their relationship with Mills seems rather good? A noble son Transcendents Could these people be Mills bodyguards? The moment this thought emerged in her mind, Young Dragon suddenly felt very guilty. Luckily, she didnt attack Mills with the Thunder Hammer, or else being attacked by so many Transcendents together The thought alone was frightening Better run Going back to her own compartment to sleep Little girl, dont go, lets chat for a while, dont worry, we are not bad people. Ah we wont force you to be with Mills. Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Juliana, for some reasons, I temporarily became Mills [bodyguard], and these folks are more or less in the same situation, all temporarily Mills [bodyguards]. Oh, oh, oh, my name is Lucia, I have no intention of harming Mills, you have to believe me. Juliana laughed, she, along with the others, thought this harmless-looking young girl could never harm Mills. Chapter 775 - 775 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me ?Chapter 775: Chapter 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me? Chapter 775: Chapter 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me? Mills, born into a great family, was not the sort of simple-minded playboy who loses his way at the sight of a beautiful girl; despite appearing to be a flirtatious womanizer, in reality, the true him was scheming and deep, always quietly accumulating power. He recruited those extraordinary individuals with diverse personalities, considerable strengths, and who carry certain missions, like her, and the other few in this compartment, fitting such a description. Being able to recruit and even trust these people, Mills must be more than just a young noble with a bit of background to earn their allegiance. However, having been by Mills side for so long, it was her first time seeing him drunk by a girls wine. Has Mills vigilance lowered? No, its not that Mills vigilance has lowered; its that theres nothing about this girl that warrants their caution. Her eyes are clear and pure, her presence clean, and every movement of hers manifests an inherently harmless nature. Without a trace of bloodthirst on her, this girl has been marked by them as [completely harmless] as soon as she boarded the train. Just now, a moment of fear flickered in the girls eyes; was she afraid they would hurt her? If you were planning to harm him, he wouldnt approach you, young lady; Mills is much smarter than you think. The Young Dragon nodded in agreementMills was indeed smart. When she first boarded, she truly thought the others in the compartment were passengers, not expecting them to be Mills guardians. Maintaining these guardians must be quite expensive. Mills family must be very wealthy. Juliana observed the young girl before her, trying to discern something from her, only to prove that the girl was even more innocent than she imagined. The girl readily admitted Mills intelligence. Can she really see how clever Mills is? Come and introduce yourselves to Lucia; were going to be sharing this compartment with her on our journey to the Water Kingdom for the next several days, get to know her, so we can chat with her to pass the time when it gets boring. Upon hearing Julianas words, the others in the compartment came to the center, and introduced themselves to Lucia in turn. The Swordsman holding a pure black sword was the first to tell Lucia his name: Lambert. The Potion Master from compartment number three gave Lucia a gentle smile: My name is Nolan, and Im a Potion Master. The man with fiery red hair from compartment number six spoke coldly: Owen. The man from compartment number seven, with a cat-like Pet Beast on his shoulder, placed his right hand over his chest: Im Morgan, a Beast Master. The girl playing with Cards in compartment eight nonchalantly tossed out a card, which materialized a holographic female figure in the air: Philis. Hello, my name is Lucia. The Young Dragon introduced himself again, and it seemed the journey to the Water Kingdom in the same compartment as these people wouldnt be too dull. It would be even better if they were not Mills guardians. When Mills wakes up, he will definitely seek her out to interact. She surely couldnt just hit Mills with a Hammer in front of these guardians, could she? If she actually did, they would certainly treat her as a villain and attack her en masse. What would Lance do in this situation if he were here? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He would ignore Mills guardians, either knock out Mills directly, or tie him up and toss him aside. In any case, Lance would never compromise himself. Whoever displeases him gets displeased in return. Thinking of Lance, the Young Dragons spirit lifted; thats right, why should she compromise herself? If Mills behavior bothers her, then even in front of his guardians, it wouldnt matter if she knocked him out, tied him up, and threw him in a corner. What could the guardians say? Shes not hurting Mills, just not wanting Mills to pester her. Furthermore shes not without her own background. Her familys Lord is Black Dragon. She herself is the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom. And a Princess of the Phalan Empire; if it comes to background, these guardians of Mills should be the ones feeling scared. So, why would she compromise herself? Her thoughts must be clear-cut. Lucia, do you know what business Mills family is involved in? Juliana sat across from the Young Dragon, Can I have some peanuts and beef jerky? Yes, I dont know what business Mills family is in; I am not from Cross Kingdom. Juliana raised her eyebrows, no wonder the girl had no fondness for Mills, the handsome young manshe was not from Cross Kingdom. Mills family runs an international business. For example, this international train we are currently on is one of Mills familys ventures, as well as the trains to the Water Kingdom that they have constructed and operate And Mills family also wields significant influence in the Water Kingdom, where Mills even has a title of nobility. Although its just a lowly Viscount. While revealing to Lucia the background of Mills, Juliana casually observed her reactions, while the other few in the compartment also glanced over at Lucias response from time to time. To Julianas surprise, Lucias reactions remained neutral from beginning to end, whether it was when Mills familys international business was mentioned or the mention of Mills having a title in the Water Kingdom, the young girl named Lucia showed no particular reaction. Chapter 776 - 776 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me_2 ?Chapter 776: Chapter 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me?_2 Chapter 776: Chapter 439 Will Lance be very lonely without me?_2 She said these things, which seemed to have no appeal to Lucia at all. There was no reaction at all; if Lucia still shows no reaction after what comes next, it means she was overthinking. Oh right, Mills is still one of the heirs of his family. ??? There was a reaction! But the girls reaction seemed a bit off Not excitement, not surprise, but fear? She was afraid? Hearing that Mills is one of the family heirs, her first reaction was fear? Not What does she have to fear about a family heir? The normal reaction should be excitement, a suitable expression of concern, but why is her reaction fear? Panic? And with a touch of disdain? No, was she seeing this wrong? The girl was even disdainful? Disdainful of Mills background and identity? The key is that the girls reactions are not fake; they are her genuine reactions. Are are you afraid? The young dragon nodded. What are you afraid of? Im afraid of getting involved in some incomprehensible disputes and troubles. You are Mills guards, and you say Mills is one of the heirs, which implies his family has other heirs If between the heirs of a large family there arises overt and covert fights, there could be assassinations, kidnappings, imprisonments, and other terrible things. Mills might currently be facing such situations. I fear those who might kidnap or assassinate Mills might mistakenly think Im close to him and assassinate me too The young dragon spoke with a whimpering tone, the assassins, oh, they are ruthless, every move in a fight could be lethal She really doesnt want to encounter such terrifying beings. No wonder the compartment where Mills was located was guarded by Transcendents, definitely to prevent him from being assassinated or kidnapped Ah? The girl isnt stupid She even thought of this, before Lucia, she met many young girls who wanted to become Mills girlfriend or wife, including some noble young girls, they first thought of the endless wealth they could possess. And power, and status. This girl before her is the first to think that she could be implicated by Mills status. The reason she informed Lucia about Mills background was not only to probe whether the girl was a tool used by other heirs of Mills family to target him. But also with an intent to caution. Stop testing this young girl; from her demeanor, its clear shes not an assassin sent by Mills rivals. No aura of killing, no air of sorrow, no resentment or grudges in her eyes, her whole being is filled with vibrant energy, radiating with happiness, such a girl, theres no possibility of her being threatened or coerced. Potion Master Nolan walked up to Juliana, smiled, and lightly patted her on the shoulder. I was just worried we might capsize in the gutter, vigilance is never a fault, our hopes all rest on Mills. That makes sense, but on this journey our protective duties have increased by one more target, if we really encounter an attack on the way, while ensuring Mills safety, we must also ensure that this girl isnt implicated by him. Once Mills wakes up, have him arrange this girl to another compartment. That works. The young dragon sat in her seat listening to Mills guards discuss, feeling somewhat despondent, finding herself amidst a power struggle among heirs of a great family while just riding a train Not leisurely at all. In her imagination, her journey home was supposed to be accompanied by flowers, fine wine, and beautiful scenery, but reality was slightly different from imagination. Forget it. If faced with deadly danger, turn into an Amethyst Young Dragon and run. Wait a second She seems unable to transform into the Amethyst Young Dragon anymore, right? The curse is gone, can she still transform into an Amethyst Young Dragon? Thats not right, the curse hasnt completely vanished; she still has two small dragon horns on her head Perhaps she can still transform into the Amethyst Young Dragon. Once the dragon horns on her head disappear, she probably cant transform into the Amethyst Young Dragon anymore. You guys keep talking, Im a bit drunk, Ill go back to the compartment to sleep. Okay, once Mills wakes up, well have him arrange for you to move to another compartment. I feel it would be better to have Mills move to another car, that way we can ensure our safety. What do you think? .. We think this suggestion means you want Mills dead Juliana laughingly dismissed the young dragons suggestion. The young dragon went back to the compartment to sleep. Mills might encounter assassination or kidnapping, but on a high-speed train, the likelihood of such events should be smaller. Sleeping, sleeping, no need to worry about strangers affairs. Thats what Lance said. Worrying about strangers affairs is just internal consumption. Internal consumption leads to damage to ones spirit. Ignoring the outside world and focusing solely on the wisdom of sages is the secret to staying happy, young, and beautiful. Sleep, sleep, sleep. She has a life-saving scroll in her Lucky Coin. She fears no one. After all, no one can beat Lance. The young dragon slept right through to the afternoon. After waking up, she walked back and forth in the trains corridor for a while, then returned to her compartment, had some fruit, drank a bottle of juice, took out a small barbecue grill, and grilled a piece of beef and three big white buns. After eating her fill, she put away the grill, took out a book from the Lucky Coin to read for a while, then lay down on the bed to sleep again. It became a habit on Black Dragon Island to feel sleepy after eating well. Her head had just touched the pillow when the young dragon suddenly got up, oh no it seemed she hadnt practiced the Health Cultivation Technique for many days. If Lance knew about this, wouldnt he use a ruler to swell her hands for punishment? No, no, no, she had to perform a set of Longevity Skills before sleeping. She must keep up with her practice, so that if Lance ever found her, at least she could proudly tell him that she had been studying seriously during her wandering days. By sunset, the young dragon performed a set of Longevity Skills in the compartment, then contentedly lay in bed to let sleep come. No need to write essays. Even if she wrote well, she couldnt receive a certificate from Lance anymore. Thinking of certificates, the young dragon lying on the bed doing nothing took out certificates from the Lucky Coin. [Three Good Young Dragon Award]. Hehe, this one is made of pure silver. [Excellent Composition Award] Silver Award. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Thousand Character Dragon Writing Award] Silver Award. These were honors she received on Black Dragon Island. She put away the silver awards and took out several gold certificates from the Lucky Coin. [Five Good Young Dragons] Gold Award! Hehe, to get this gold certificate, she developed herself in morals, intelligence, physique, beauty, and labor for a while. Lance said inside this gold certificate is a presence very strong in morals, intelligence, physique, beauty, and labor. If danger arises, throwing this certificate out can summon a divine dragon. She couldnt bear it; the gold certificate had two giant dragons, the smaller one was her, and the larger one was Lance. Lance also said, if one day she ran out of money, selling the certificate could make her rich again. Heh, selling is impossible; she would rather work to earn money than sell her own gold certificates. [Young Dragon Breath Progress Award] Gold Award! When her Dragon Breath could spray ten meters, Lance awarded her this gold certificate. [Young Dragon Growth Award] Gold Award! When a dragon lump appeared on her head, Lance crafted this gold certificate overnight. Holding a pure cotton cloth, she carefully polished the gold certificates, as the young dragon looked out at the dusky window, Lances figure emerged in her mind. What was Lance doing now? Probably looking for her again? Having lost a three-year-old dragon cub, he must be extremely anxious He might even worry that the lost dragon cub had been deceived by humans into becoming a mount Dont worry, a dragon cub from Lances family isnt that silly to be tricked into becoming a mount. Smiling and talking to herself, the smile in the young dragons eyes disappeared, shes not on Black Dragon Islandwhen Lance cookswho assists himwho prepares the side dishes After cooking, he has to wash pots and dishes by himself At night when he sleepshe might even wake up in the middle of the nightsubconsciously covering her with the blanket she kicked off Waking up in the middle of the night, seeing the empty spot where she used to sleepmight he feel lonely Chapter 777 - 777 440 Flying Dragon Knight You All Must Die ?Chapter 777: Chapter 440 Flying Dragon Knight: You All Must Die Today Chapter 777: Chapter 440 Flying Dragon Knight: You All Must Die Today The Young Dragon was wiping a Pure Gold Certificate, initially panic-stricken when Lance first brought her to Black Dragon Island. However, as she spent more days with Lance, her fear gradually subsided until it disappeared entirely. Being by Lances side as an Amethyst Young Dragon gave her a full sense of safety. Of course, when there was no danger, Lance himself was the biggest threat, his playful antics were even wilder than hers as a young dragon If it werent for an accident during teleportation, she would have had no chance to escape from Lance. Even if there had been a chance to flee, upon thinking of Lance alone on Black Dragon Island after her departure, she might not have had the heart to leave Lance had said, Humans are not emotionless like flora She wasnt a true Amethyst Young Dragon, but she had feelings. After Black Dragon Lance took her away from Imperial City, he genuinely raised her like his own dragon cub, giving her all the precious things. Of course, he did not hesitate to discipline her when necessary. Which father would be lenient when disciplining his own child? Once she became Emperor of the Farolan Empire, shed bring Lance to the Imperial City to retire. What if what if she didnt become the Emperor of Farolan Empire? This thought barely surfaced before the young dragon shook her head vehemently; there were no ifs. As long as she could return to the Farolan Empire, she would become its emperor. The powerful Source Power props in the Lucky Coin were enough to make her invincible. By then, even if the knights loyal to Lady Asina attacked her together, she could swiftly defeat Lady Asinas knights and capture Asina! Capturing Asina, confiscating her treasury to provide for Lances marriage Oh, right, she still had to prepare gifts for her future brothers and sisters. Once Lance got married, he would definitely have his own children, and by then, she would be a sister Wait a minute! Would Lance expect her to take care of his son or daughter? Probably not By that time, she would be the Emperor of Farolan. After daydreaming for a while, the young dragon placed the gold certificate into the Spatial Ring, then lay down on the bed to sleep. She must become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire before Lance finds her. The night passed without incident. The next morning, the young dragon woke up early, practiced a Health Cultivation Technique, and then went out of the box room to stretch, walking for a while as several of Millss guards appeared one after another in the corridor. Mills was also awake. He was holding his forehead as he emerged into the corridor, seemingly sober but still a bit groggy, it was rather embarrassing. He hadnt expected that his drinking capacity, honed through training, couldnt withstand even a single glass of the [Dragon Knockout]. His memories of the previous evening were fuzzy; he just remembered wanting to deepen his acquaintance with a girl named Lucia, then Lucia invited him for a drink, and after one glass he passed out Before passing out, he seemed to have seen Lucia rush into a box room, holding her throat That had scared him; at that moment, he thought Lucia had poisoned the drink. The fact he was still alive meant he was overthinking. Lucia was probably just overwhelmed by the strong drink of Dragon Knockout; it must have been her first time drinking something so potent. Awake? How do you feel? If you hadnt woken up, I was ready to let Nolan feed you a bowl of sobering broth. Wearing a milky white long dress, Juliana approached Mills, lifted his chin with her hand, and looked into his eyes for a while before withdrawing her hand. Mills glanced at Juliana, then his gaze immediately shifted to Lucia, I apologize, Lady Lucia, for losing my composure yesterday. As expected. How about we drink some red wine during lunch? I dare not drink your Dragon Knockout anymore. The young dragon didnt speak; she stared into Millss eyes for a moment, her lips curling into a small smile: Are you trying to pursue me? Or do you want to date me? Pfft Cough cough cough Nolan, the Potion Master who had just sipped his coffee at the side, choked upon hearing Young Dragon Lucias words. He had never encountered such a straightforward and bold girl before Girls who had approached Mills in the past were either gentle and affable or pretended to be aloof. Some played hard to get, some acted unbashfully, and others appeared clingy He had seen all kinds of girls, but this was the first time encountering a young girl like Lucia who directly asked Mills if he wanted to pursue her or date her. Not just Nolan, even Juliana, the usually stoic Owen, and Mills himself were taken aback by Lucias words. Mills, who considered himself a veteran in the arena of love, was just about to parry the topic with some witty remarks but when he looked into Lucias clear, pure, unadulterated purple eyes, he found himself unable to utter a single word. Faced with Lucias pure and clean gaze, he feared his humorous words would sully the owner of these eyes. A clean soul These words surfaced in Millss mind. Well how should I put it, I dont know myself if I want to pursue you. I just find you very special, different from the other girls Ive met. I subconsciously want to be near you, get to know you, be friends with you Maybe deep down I really do want to be in a relationship with you. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sorry, Im not interested in dating. My Lord once said, dating will only slow down my progress in strength, sword drawing speed, punch speed, and even lower my intelligence, so I dont date. Chapter 778 - 778 440 Flying Dragon Knight You All Must Die ?Chapter 778: Chapter 440 Flying Dragon Knight: You All Must Die Today_2 Chapter 778: Chapter 440 Flying Dragon Knight: You All Must Die Today_2 Additionally, I wont always be in Cross Kingdom or Water Kingdom; these places are merely stops on my journey, and my destination is the vast universe. As the last sentence fell, the young dragon envisioned Black Dragon soaring over the deep sea. In that moment, Lance seemed to merge with the heavens and the earth, harmonious, natural, and graceful A stunned look appeared on the handsome face of Mills, who after a moment touched his nose and laughed, So am I heartbroken now? Youve never been in love, how could you be heartbroken? What an interesting young lady she is, the way she is makes him want to keep her by his side even more. With that thought, Mills straightened his tuxedo, placed his right hand over his chest, bent slightly forward, and looked into the young dragons eyes, his face breaking into a refreshing smile: Lady Lucia, please allow me to introduce myself again. My name is Mills, I am one of the heirs to the strongest family in Cross Kingdom, our family engages in international trade, and the train we are currently on is one of our businesses; and not only do I hold a significant position in Cross Kingdom. I also hold a title in Water Kingdom. Lady Lucia, am I really not even qualified to pursue you? It may be hard to hear, but you truly dont have the qualifications to pursue me. The young dragon sighed and stepped forward to pat Mills on the shoulder. Heir to the strongest family, holding a title in the Water Kingdom, and having Transcendents like Juliana and Nolan work for him. Mills is impressive enough, but indeed, he doesnt have the qualification to pursue her. Her future is as the Emperor of Farolan Empire or the Queen of Holy Blue Kingdom, Mills background is trivial in front of her. The key issue is that she has a Giant Dragon as a parent who, in the eyes of her dragon parent, shes only a few hundred years old, and if she dares to date at this age, Lance would dare to kill those who pursue her For someone like Mills It would be far too easy for Lance to kill him, and his family couldnt protect him Lance has stated, she can date only when shes an adult! Meaning, in Lances mind, she can date only when shes three thousand years old ??? Mills, Juliana, Nolan, Owen, Morgan, Philis, Lambert were once again stunned by the young dragons remarks. Goodness, even someone with a background like Mills isnt qualified to pursue her? Then what kind of status is needed to pursue her? If Mills were a King, would he have the qualifications to pursue you? It still wouldnt work, its not a question of whether hes qualified to pursue me, I just dont like Mills and Im not in the mood to date. Then if you were in the mood to date, would Mills have ahem could he pursue you? Anyone who dates me would have to die my parents dont allow me to date early. Already an adult and its still considered early dating? How old does Lucia have to be before her parents let her date? Mills asked her this question: At what age do your parents allow you to date? The young dragon raised three fingers. Thirty? Mills gasped, perhaps Lucias parent really doesnt want her to get married? Not thirty. Disbelief filled Mills eyes, Could it be three hundred years? The young dragon shook her head, Never mind, Ill just tell you, its three thousand years when Im three thousand years old, my parent will let me date Hehe, by the time Im three thousand, the grass over my grave will be high. Thered hardly be a chance for romance then. Nonsense. Mills guards subconsciously thought Lucia was spouting nonsense. They felt that Lucia said this only to deny Mills any chance to pursue her. Mills thought the same, which is why his expression turned somewhat ugly. He had never been rejected by a girl to this extent before. The train will soon enter the seaborne tracks, Lucia. Later, you can open the compartments window and enjoy the view of the train speeding over the sea; you might see fish jumping out of the water and seagulls flying over the seas surface. If youre lucky, you might even get a chance to hear a Mermaid sing. Hmm, this seaborne railroad its also the work of the Mills family. Juliana shifted the topic, observing that the young girl Lucia had absolutely no romantic interest in Mills and didnt care at all about his background. Given such a situation, there were only two possibilities. The first possibility is that little girl Lucias family might be even more powerful than the Mills family. However, this possibility is very small; the identity and background of Mills are unbelievably large. The second possibility is that little girl Lucia didnt understand what Mills said at all and probably just thought of Mills as a rich familys son. The impression that little girl Lucia gave, indeed there is a possibility of [misunderstanding]. Ah? A maritime railway? Such a large iron train can also travel on the sea? The young dragon was shocked, as this was her first time seeing an iron train that could travel on the sea. Yes, now you know how powerful the Mills family is, right? The young dragon nodded her head vigorously like a little chick pecking grains; the Mills family truly has the capability, being able to construct a railway on the sea for the iron trains to travel on, indeed very strong! Seeing the young dragons reaction, Mills expression improved a bit. How much longer until we enter the maritime railway? Close to noon. Oh, oh, oh, thats soon. Do you want to have breakfast together? No need, Ive already eaten. Lance said, when outside, never eat a strangers food. She and Juliana are not very close, so its better not to have breakfast with them. This train car has a restaurant. Alright, then enjoy the scenery here, well go to the restaurant to have breakfast. Mm. Juliana pushed Mills away, and seeing this, a few others also headed towards the restaurant. Upon entering the restaurant, Philis, Morgan, and Nolan teased Mills, with Juliana also making fun of Mills on the side. Mills gave a wry smile and stubbornly said before the train reaches the Water Kingdom, he will definitely become good friends with Lucia. Thats useless, her journey is the stars and the sea A few laughs echoed again in the restaurant. Around noon, when the train came out of a tunnel, accompanied by a hush sound, the young dragon sitting in front of the window spotted the ocean. The glittering waves, fish jumping out of the water, and seagulls flying close to the surface of the sea; the young dragon even thought she saw beautiful mermaids leaping from the sea and then plunging back into it The train blew its horn, signaling to the passengers that the train had entered the maritime railway, and they could enjoy this unique scenery. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? There were also large ships on the sea, but the flag hanging on that big ship seemed a bit off? A skull and two crossed white bones C isnt that a pirate ship? Lance said if you encounter ships with skull flags on the sea, those are pirates Could it be? Do pirates even rob maritime trains? Wait why are there fish-men riding sharks in front of the pirate ship? Their direction seems to be towards the train car she is in. BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM The young dragon saw dozens of cannonballs blasting towards the car she was in, Source Power Magic Cannons? Ice Barrier. Just as the cannonballs were about to hit the car, an ice wall rose from the sea surface, blocking some of the cannonballs, while the rest were sliced into two halves by a pitch-black sword light. Dark Knight Lambert, Ice Scorpion Beauty Juliana, I didnt expect the two of you to actually serve Mills. A blue flying dragon suddenly appeared outside the train car, and immediately after, the young dragon saw a hole several meters wide melted into the car by the Dragon Breath of the blue flying dragon. Dragon KnightHela! Its me, today all of you will die at the hands off pirates. As her words fell, Dragon Knight Hela raised her right hand; a red Array instantly formed, and in the next moment, countless fireballs erupted from the Array, bombarding the compartment where Mills was. The young dragons compartment also suffered hits, becoming riddled with holes in the blasting of fireballs. Chapter 779 - 779 441 Human Girl The Wrath of a Superior ?Chapter 779: Chapter 441: Human Girl? The Wrath of a Superior Amethyst Young Dragon! Chapter 779: Chapter 441: Human Girl? The Wrath of a Superior Amethyst Young Dragon! The unharmed Young Dragon stared blankly at her luxury single compartment riddled with holes. She had spent 305 Gold Coins on this luxury single compartment to watch the Dragon Knight, but now her luxurious compartment had turned into an open-air one. The window on this side was completely destroyed by fireballs, the table, chairs, and even the bed she slept in were blasted into debris by the fireballs, and even the floor under her feet now had a dozen holes through which the sea and the tracks underneath could be seen. Her compartment and Millss compartment were originally separated by a partition wall, but now their compartments had directly turned into an open-air one, completely tattered Damn it! The single luxury compartment was her temporary property. Compensation! This detestable Dragon Knight must compensate for her losses! Do not be afraid, I will try to ensure your safety. The voice of Mills rang next to the ears of Young Dragon Lucia, and the dazed Young Dragon instinctively glanced at Mills not far from her side. Mills was also a Transcendent, and the reason she was unharmed was that Mills activated a Defensive Source Power Item: Bright Shield. The platinum Holy Light enveloped her and Mills, preventing the fireballs from breaking the Bright Shield. The Bright Shield was of no low level. Philis, help me protect Lady Lucia. Shouldnt you take this opportunity to play the hero yourself? Philis, holding Cards, appeared giggling behind the Young Dragon. Fire Demon Owen, holding a red long spear, and Undead Beast Master Morgan, wearing a black trench coat, appeared in front of Mills one after the other. They glanced at Lucia, the girl who talked about conquering stars and oceans, seemed to be frightened by the recent attack by Dragon Knight Hela. Standing still, dazed, her spirit seemed to be consumed by fear, the overwhelming fear temporarily rendering her unable to react properly, even suppressing the instinct to scream. Poor girl, probably encountering such a situation for the first time. Ferocious Flying Dragons, strong Dragon Knights, and pirates Sharing the same train with Mills was really unfortunate. However, with Millss character, he probably wouldnt like this kind of girl who becomes helpless in the face of crisis. Mainly because of what the girl had previously said to Mills, after experiencing the recent attack, Lucias image had significantly lowered in Millss heart. Lucia had previously proclaimed, even if Mills became a king, he would not qualify to pursue her And now after the attack, Lucias performance was in stark contrast to her previous words. Fire Demon Owen, Undead Beast Master Morgan, Blood Card Maker Philis, and Poison Demon Pharmacist Nolan Tsk, I didnt expect you unruly, rebellious folks to stoop to be someones dogs, well, its rare all you scum are together, its perfect to send you off together. Dragon Knight Helas right hand materialized a blood-red long spear. Upon seeing this, four words popped into the Young Dragons mind: Dual Cultivation of Magic and Martial Arts No wonder he became a Dragon Knight. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Glancing at Hela on the Dragons back, the Young Dragons gaze immediately shifted to the blue Flying Dragon; this Flying Dragon wasnt very large, only about several tens of meters in size. If Lance were here, one glance would have scared this Flying Dragon into the sea Lance was not here, and she did not know if she could smash this Flying Dragon into the sea with one hammer. Hela, this train is one of the familys properties. If you destroy this train, even the person you support cant afford the resulting losses. Youre right, its precisely because I considered this point that I showed up here. No one can afford the cost of destroying this train, but destroying the compartment youre in, the pirates can still afford that. You go die first. Beast Master Morgan smiled gently, a swirl of black mist appeared out of thin air behind Dragon Knight Hela, and a ferocious blood-colored beast head emerged from the mist, biting ferociously at Dragon Knight Hela. At the same moment, Owen, holding a long spear, violently threw his spear, and flames erupted from the spear as it left his hand. Philis giggled and threw the Cards into the void, the Cards burst into dazzling light. The Young Dragon saw a knight in platinum armor, riding a group of armored warhorses, leaping from the radiant light, grabbing Owens flame-engulfed spear in the void, and thrusting it towards Dragon Knight Helas chest. A combination move? Millss guards were very strong. Boom Just as the blood-colored beast head and the flame-engulfed spear were about to devour Dragon Knight Hela, a tremendous change occurred in Helas location, the originally azure sky disappeared, replaced by a blood-red vault of heaven. The blood-colored beast head about to swallow Dragon Knight Hela was vaporized by a swirling blood-red flame. The knight conjured from the card was also instantly vaporized by the blood-red flame, and the flame-engulfed spear was caught single-handedly by Dragon Knight Hela, melting into a puddle of molten iron. Juliana, Swordsman Lambert, Pharmacist Nolan, Owen, Morgan, Philiss expressions changed, their originally relatively relaxed demeanor now filled with a serious hue. Their surroundings had changed! Now, they were not standing on the floor of the train but on a ground steaming, burned by blood-red flames. The azure sky had turned into a blood-red vault of heaven, and the sea had turned into a land burning with blood-red flames. Chapter 780 - 780 441 Human Girl The Fury of a Superior ?Chapter 780: Chapter 441 Human Girl? The Fury of a Superior Amethyst Young Dragon!_2 Chapter 780: Chapter 441 Human Girl? The Fury of a Superior Amethyst Young Dragon!_2 Illusion Realm? Lambert swung his sword into the void, and the pure black Sword Qi that just emerged was instantly consumed by the blood-red Fierce Flames. The sensation underfoot was also incredibly realistic. Such a realistic illusion could surely only be constructed by a Holy Level expert. Juliana raised her hand, and a Frost Magic Array formed instantly in front of her right hand, then vanished just as quickly, changing her expression once againit was not merely an illusion! Because she could not manipulate the Ice Source Power between heaven and earth, nor sense even a trace of it. To isolate the Source Power of heaven and earth, aside from enclosing them within the legendary Divine Artifacts inner space, there was another method Domain! Dragon Knight Hela opened up a Domain?! Be careful, this is not just a simple illusion, I suspect this is a Domain! Juliana looked towards Hela standing on the back of the Flying Dragon, You opened up a Domain?! Realized it? Congratulations, you guessed right. The space you are currently in is indeed my Domain. In my Domain, all you can rely on is your own limited strength. In the Domain, for mages like you, the moment your internal Source Power is exhausted, there will be no difference from ordinary people. Juliana fell silent, indeed, for mages like her, once they entered someone elses Domain and could not utilize the Source Power from the environment, they could only rely on their internal Source Power to fight. Once the internal Source Power was exhausted, it would be the time of death. She had heard of Dragon Knight Helas name and knew that Dragon Knight Hela was very strong, but she never expected Dragon Knight Hela to have opened a Domain. Shatter his Domain! Lambert swung his sword, and in a brief instant, hundreds of pure black Sword Qi slashed towards the boundary of the Domain. Dragon Knight Helas Domain connected heaven and earth, stretching as far as the eye could see; if they could shatter his Domain, they might have a chance to counterattack him. Lambert, without having opened a Domain, you will never understand the strength a Domain Expert can possess. Now, let me show you the elegance of a Domain Expert. Standing on the Dragons back, Dragon Knight Hela raised the blood-red long spear high, treating it like a stick, and then slammed it down. A pole wrapped in blood-red flames fell from the sky, fiercely smashing towards Lambert. Lambert held his sword in both hands, slashing out, sending a pure black Sword Qi tens of meters high into the sky, touching the blood-red long spear at that moment, and the pure black Sword Qi dispersed. The blood-red long spear slammed into Lambert with a boom, the immense force causing Lamberts pure black great sword to fly from his hands, and he himself was smashed so hard he spat blood and knelt on one knee. In my Domain, I am a god. As the words fell, the blood-red sky filled with densely packed giant blood-red fireballs. Lambert, Juliana, Owen, Morgan, Philis, and Nolan your strengths are fairly good, I give you a chance to follow me. If you are willing to forsake Mills and follow me you can live. I will try my best to help you achieve your pursuits. So, do you want to become my Followers? You dont have the qualification to make me your follower. To be honest, with your combined strength, if you can survive, you also have the chance to open a Domain. However since you chose to die with Mills, I respect your choice. I dont bear you any grudges; killing you merely because our stances differ, have a good journey. Wait!!! Just as Hela was about to obliterate Mills and his group with [Meteor Fire Rain], she turned towards Mills, who spoke up, attempting to buy time. Dragon Knight Hela, if you are willing to follow me, once I become the King of the Cross Kingdom in the future, I will make you a Prince and give you the territory of the Water Kingdom, even splitting half of the profits of the railway between Cross Kingdom and the Water Kingdom with you. Hela laughed on the Dragons back: Prince Mills, your offer is very tempting, but sorry, you have to die by the hands of pirates. The person who once saved the life of my Flying Dragon, I promised him back then that I would do anything for him if he could save my Flying Dragon. The other day, he found me and asked me to make you lose your memory then send you to live in another Kingdom. But I think its better to just kill you. You are competent and can endure; if youre alive he has to die. So, sorry, you will die in my Domain after all, your death will prevent any internal turmoil in the Cross Kingdom. Dying for the stability of the Cross Kingdom is also worthy of your status. Wait a bit longer!!! Mills extended his hand toward Young Dragon Lucia, She is innocent, can you spare her? She is not from the Cross Kingdom, can you let her go? Such a good person, Mills still thinks of her at this time, he is a good person. Just as she was thinking, should she run herself? Or should she try to take Mills and his guards with her? Originally, she wanted to run by herself, after all, the Dragon Knight had opened up a Domain. Although this Domain is not as big as a lake inside Lances Domain, it still counts as a Domain. She can protect herself. But if she wants to save others, she fears she might be insufficient. Now it seems she has to try to see if she can save Mills and the others. Lance said, when you are out and about, dont be a good person, nor a bad person. In the current situation, she is forced to be a good person. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon Knight Hela and the Flying Dragon both set their sights on the Young Dragon, from beginning to end, they had never taken this girl seriously, she was alive now because several of Mills guards were protecting her. You can spare her, I just happen to be looking for a maid to serve my Flying Dragon, I can make her the Dragon Maid, normally she would serve my houses Flying Dragon, responsible for bathing and brushing the Dragon Scales. ??? A Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon serving as a maid to the Flying Dragon? What are you thinking? Before she transformed back into a human, she had evolved into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon! Not showing off doesnt mean shes easily bullied! Her guardian is the Black Dragon Lance! Make me your houses Flying Dragons Dragon Maid? What are you thinking? Just by creating a Domain that one can see the end of at a glance, you intimidate Juliana, Lambert and the others is already enough. Trying to intimidate me with a Domain? Dream on. Ive been in more Domains than youve ever seen, and the little Flying Dragon under your feet, let it come down, and Ill give it a slap, it will still obediently call me Young Dragon ah no big sister. Having me serve it, it should rather be my mount. ??? !!! Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Philis, Nolan were all shocked by the Young Dragon with hands on her hips. Is this the same girl Lucia who was scared until she lost her Divine Position, losing touch with the outside world? Now, this girl Lucia is arrogant, haughty, confident, conceited, facing a Domain-developing Dragon Knight, she dares to speak so boldly. Saying things like just opening a Domain that one can see the end of at a glance Having stayed in more Domains than Dragon Knight Hela had ever seen Isnt it rare to encounter a Domain Expert? Girl, speaking like this, will only enrage Dragon Knight Hela and Helas Flying Dragon. Dragon Knight Hela was indeed thunderstruck by the Young Dragons words, he really couldnt understand, from where did this simpleton get the nerve to speak to him like this? Claudia, go conquer your little maid. The blue Flying Dragon flapped its wings and flew to a spot not far above the Young Dragon, issuing a deafening roar towards the Young Dragon. The roars blast threw the Young Dragons short hair into disarray. When the Flying Dragon roared, the Young Dragon instantly got angry, she furiously glared at the Flying Dragon, like an enraged little female dragon, she opened her mouth towards the blue Flying Dragon and gave a roar: [Ao!] The blue Flying Dragon, hovering in mid-air, showed fear in its vertical pupils at the moment it heard the Young Dragons roar, it quickly folded its Dragon Wings, landed, and bowed its arrogant Dragon Head down to the Young Dragon. Dragon Might! The roar from the human girl in front of them carried genuine Dragon Might, it heard in the roars the anger of an Upper Giant Dragon! Chapter 781 - 781 442 Dragon Knight Hela do you want to ?Chapter 781: Chapter 442 Dragon Knight Hela, do you want to become my follower? Chapter 781: Chapter 442 Dragon Knight Hela, do you want to become my follower? Flying Dragon Claudia couldnt understand why the roar of what seemed to be an ordinary girl before carried the anger and authority of an Upper Giant Dragon. That roar just now, in addition to conveying the anger of an Upper Giant Dragon, also expressed grievances and questioning. Why would she roar at her? She hadnt roared at it, why did it roar at her? Did she seem easy to bully? Yes, the human girls roar conveyed such a message. Humans might not notice it, but as a Flying Dragon, it could grasp the information carried within the roar. Upper Giant Dragon Could it be that this human girl in front of her was not a human, but an unaged Pure Blood Young Dragon? That shouldnt be right, it didnt sense the intense aura of a Giant Dragon from this girl. If it had, it would definitely not provoke an Upper Pure Blood Young Dragon. Even if this Pure Blood Young Dragon hadnt come of age. Flying Dragon Claudia was shocked and frightened, and as it submitted to Young Dragon Lucia, Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Nolan, Philis, Owen, Morgan, and the others experienced a momentary palpitation that instant. When they saw Dragon Knight Helas Flying Dragon Claudia anxiously land, tuck in its Dragon Wings, and lower its proud head towards Lucia, each of them showed a look of astonishment on their faces. Submission? Dragon Knight Helas Flying Dragon was actually showing weakness to Lucia?! What kind of joke was this? When Flying Dragon Claudia faced strong individuals such as Lambert, Owen, Morgan, Philis, it never took them seriously. Now this Flying Dragon was actually stunned by Lucias roar? Mills watched Young Dragon Lucia, absolutely unable to associate the girl before him with a mysterious and powerful entity. The thoughts of Juliana, Lambert, Owen, and Morgan were similar to Mills. The only difference was that they recalled Lucias words from before in the carriage. She said that Mills was not qualified to pursue her At that time, they thought Lucia was somewhat ungrateful, even picturing Lucia regretting her actions once she learned of Mills true identity. Because in their hearts, there was no girl who could truly reject a noble young master with Millss status. Including Lucia with her unique temperament, who might ultimately be moved by Millss persistent pursuit. Now it seems they had misunderstood Lucia. Perhaps from the beginning, what Lucia said was true. Even Prince Mills couldnt catch her eye. More accurately, in Lucias eyes, these people were just passersby she encountered on her journey. Her gaze would only briefly linger on them for a while. At this moment, even Dragon Knight Hela was somewhat dazed. The girls roar just then even affected him, a Dragon Knight who had carved out his own Domain. His contracted Flying Dragon Claudia even lowered its proud head to that girl. When facing stronger Flying Dragons, she had never done this before. Only Upper Giant Dragons could make Claudia do this. Was that dolt an Upper Giant Dragon? No matter how you look at it she didnt seem to be an Upper Giant Dragon. Even if she were an Upper Giant Dragon, what could she possibly do within his Domain since she was a young Upper Giant Dragon? Rip apart his Domain? Maybe an adult Upper Giant Dragon could tear through his Domain, but a young Upper Giant Dragon shouldnt have the strength to do so yet. However, with Dragon Islands return to the world, if he were to really kill this girl suspected to be an Upper Giant Dragon, unless the news didnt leak out, once Dragon Island Giant Dragon found out, both he and Cross Kingdom would not be able to withstand the wrath of Dragon Island Giant Dragon. Worrisome Wait a minute Perhaps he could subdue her, hand her over to that one. Then regardless of whether the girl is an Upper Giant Dragon or not, it wont bring a disaster upon Cross Kingdom. If she is an Upper Giant Dragon, then let that one try to form a Dragon Knight Contract with her. If not, let that one take good care of the girl, there shouldnt be a big problem. That one is as good-looking as Mills. What really concerned him was the girls words just now: that she had stayed in more Domains than he had ever seen. Before, he thought the girl was spouting nonsense. Now there was a slight credibility to the girls words. When you first appeared, I didnt scare you, but just now you actually tried to scare me and even wanted me to be your maid. Come on, tell me now, do you still want me to be your maid? Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon walked up to Flying Dragon Claudia, with her hands on her hips, looking at the lowered head of the Flying Dragon, clear and brisk. It was a bit strange, why was she provoked by Claudias roar just now? That shouldnt be, she was able to treat the Flying Dragon calmly before. Why did she instantly become angry as soon as it roared? That feeling was as if she had been offended and desecrated. She is a human, how could she have such a feeling? Somethings not right. Very wrong. Could it be because the Curse on her has not been completely lifted yet? She wasnt scared by the roar of a Flying Dragon. Listening to Lances roar every day, the roar of a Flying Dragon simply has no impact on her and holds no deterrent effect in her eyes. Flying Dragon Claudia looked up briefly at the proud and self-satisfied Young Dragon, then slowly shook its dragon head. Faced with a suspected Upper Giant Dragon, this Flying Dragon no longer dared to harbor such thoughts. Come behind me, Ill talk to your Knight. Flying Dragon Claudia shook her head. She had signed a Dragon Knight Contract with Hela, so even if it was an Upper Giant Dragon, she could not betray Hela. Chapter 782 - 782 442 Dragon Knight Hela Do You Want to ?Chapter 782: Chapter 442 Dragon Knight Hela, Do You Want to Become My Follower?_2 Chapter 782: Chapter 442 Dragon Knight Hela, Do You Want to Become My Follower?_2 If Hela really has to fight this girl, who seems to be an Upper Giant Dragon, she can only stand by Helas side, even if it means death. Rest assured, as long as your knight is willing to let me, Mills, Juliana, Lambert, and the others leave, I will not start a fight with your knight. Sorry, you can leave, and Juliana, Lambert, Owen can also leave, but not Mills. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon Knight Hela smiled at the Young Dragon, not really caring much about the girls identity as a suspected Upper Giant Dragon. In this world, strength ultimately speaks. If he is strong, even an Upper Giant Dragon cannot change someones fate. For Claudias sake, he could take a step back, but if the girl is not satisfied, he wouldnt mind forcefully keeping her within his Domain. No, Mills must leave with me because he has helped me before. My lord has said that when you are away from home, you should repay kindness and seek revenge. As long as I am here, he cannot die. Once I leave this train and the Water Kingdom, I wont interfere with your grudge against Mills. He helped me once, I save his life once, and we owe nothing more to each other. If Mills had not helped her at the station, she definitely wouldnt get involved in the fight between Dragon Knight Hela and Mills. Mills has helped her; if she simply watched Mills die here, she might end up with a Heart Demon later. After all, she has not yet inherited Lances Death Gods Position. If she had, Mills death would just be that. After all, if Mills died, she could still give him some benefits in her capacity as Hells Apprentice Death God. The Young Dragon does not want to erupt into battle with Dragon Knight Hela. After all, he is a Dragon Knight who has carved out his own Domain. You might mock his small domain, but you shouldnt treat such a strong Dragon Knight as weak. Her boldness doesnt come from her own strength, but from Lance In the painting within the Lucky Coin, not to mention a strong individual who has created a small domain, even those who have created a large domain would have to kneel and beg [Lord Black Dragon for mercy] the moment the painting is revealed. Im giving you respect, and youre giving me none in return. Since thats the case, lets talk with strength. If you can rescue them from my domain, then they are lucky. If you accidentally die with them in my domain, dont blame me, as Ive already given you a chance to live. The number of fireballs in the blood-red sky above increased again. Looking up, the domains sky was filled with fireballs, dense enough to plow the ground like a farm. Dragon Knight Hela, there actually is another way to resolve our conflict. Oh? What way? You, become one of my followers. The Young Dragon grinned, a Dragon Knight who has carved his own domain, definitely qualified to be her follower. Lance knows she recruited a Dragon Knight with his own domain during her wandering period; he shouldnt scold her, right? The listener gasped C Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Nolan and others inhaled sharply. Silent until now, Lucia looked like a harmless little girl. When she spoke, it was in the most ordinary tone but with the most overbearing words. Saying that even Mills, who could have become a king, didnt qualify to pursue her was pretentious already. Now she outright demands a Dragon Knight with his own domain to become her follower; does she know what shes doing? Moreover, Juliana, Lambert, Owen, Morgan, Philis and the others had an indescribable feeling They are also strong, why hasnt Lucia tried to recruit them? Do they not measure up in her eyes? They didnt know why such a thought even crossed their minds. What did you say? I didnt hear clearly, say it again. You, become my follower. I do not casually recruit followers, only after seeing you establish a small domain did I decide to let you become my follower. You can die now. Dragon Knight Helas right hand waved towards the young dragon, and dense fireballs fell from the sky. Juliana, Lambert, Owen, and others, upon seeing this, unleashed their strongest powers, covering not only Lucia but also themselves with dense fireballs. The Thunder Hammer appeared in the young dragons hand, without hesitation, she released its strongest power, accompanied by a deafening roar, the violent surging black-red Power of Thunder erupted from the head of the Thunder Hammer, flowing toward the crimson sky. Flying Dragon Claudia, upon seeing the young dragon holding the Thunder Hammer, instinctively flew back to Helas side. Just as she reached her knight, she saw endless black-red thunder surging towards the domains sky, and what made her even more despair was seeing a huge pure-blooded Bronze Giant Dragon phantom manifesting from the endless black-red thunder A claw struck towards her and Hela Dragon Knight Hela knew he had been outdone upon seeing the surging, violent black-red thunder, and when he saw the huge Bronze Giant Dragon phantom flying out from the thunder, striking at him with a claw, he finally understood, the girl had never lied from the beginning The domains she had been to, were indeed more than what he had ever seen. Merely this surging violent Power of Thunder was enough to tear his domain apart. The power within his domain was far incomparable to this terrifying, violent Power of Thunder. Overwhelming Completely incomparable No wonder this girl dared to ask him to become her follower immediately Laughable, he previously even thought of nurturing this girl. Unaffordable, simply unaffordable, even the King of Cross Kingdom couldnt afford to nurture this girl. If Cross Kingdom harmed this girl, then Cross Kingdom would truly be annihilated The Bronze Giant Dragon phantom with Power of Thunder in its claws struck Dragon Knight Hela, causing him to spit out blood, and his clothes, weapons, and soft armor instantly turned to ash. Flying Dragon Claudia cried out, plummeting straight from the sky to the ground, continuously wailing. Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Owen, Philis, Morgan, Nolan, were all shocked by the scene before them. The huge Bronze Giant Dragon phantom, the ferocious and violent black-red thunder, the domain of Dragon Knight Hela trembled under this terrifying Power of Thunder Those densely packed fireballs falling from the sky were all blown apart by one swing of the Bronze Giant Dragon phantoms tail Is this the power of the young dragon Lucia? Oh no, too much power released, pull it back, pull it back The young dragon pressed a button on the Thunder Hammer, and the Power of Thunder that was about to tear apart Dragon Knight Helas domain instantly flew back into the Thunder Hammer. As the Bronze Giant Dragons phantom entered the Thunder Hammer, it lingered in the void for a moment, looking at the young dragon with its head tilted, then disappeared. Swordsman Lambert reacted quickly, before the young dragon Lucia could react, he teleported beside Dragon Knight Hela, throwing a piece of clothing on Hela. Under normal circumstances, his reaction would have been to slay Dragon Knight Hela with a sword. However, now he did not dare to do so, as the girl called Lucia had previously said she wanted Dragon Knight Hela to become her follower. Not allowing the Power of Thunder to tear apart Dragon Knight Helas domain, presumably, she still wanted Hela to become her follower Lamberts eyes flickered, wondering if someone like him, a swordsman, would have a chance to become one of the young dragon Lucias followers. Juliana, Philis, Owen, at this moment, looked at the young dragon Lucia with a hint of awe in their eyes. The young dragon stowed away the Thunder Hammer and approached Dragon Knight Hela, Hela was not unconscious but was heavily injured. Dragon Knight Hela, would you like to become my follower? You dont need to be my follower forever, once I become Emperor, you will be free. What do you think? Consider it? For someone as strong as you, staying continuously in Cross Kingdom is no good for you, walk more, see more of the outside world, only then can you become stronger. Chapter 783 - 783 443 I said I am the King of the Holy Blue ?Chapter 783: Chapter 443 I said, I am the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom Chapter 783: Chapter 443 I said, I am the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom Dragon Knight capable of establishing a Domain, being an assassin in the Cross Kingdom is beneath you. Better to become her Follower, and once she becomes the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, you will have your freedom and growth. Of course, while following her, she wont mistreat Dragon Knight Hela, nor will she restrict Dragon Knight Helas freedom. She only has one requirement for Dragon Knight Hela: do not kill at will. The Young Dragon crouched down, and a Magic Potion appeared out of thin air in her hands, capable of healing Dragon Knight Helas injuries. If Dragon Knight Hela agrees to become her Follower, she will let Hela drink the Magic Potion. If Hela refuses to become her Follower, she will demand Hela to compensate for her losses. The potion that can heal injuries could be sold to him at a high price Besides earning money from her stall, she occasionally sells a few Magic Potions. The selling price is relatively high because these potions are all concocted by Lance. The potions for treating injuries come without side effects, but the ones for boosting fighting power or for transformation might have some. There are plenty of Magic Potions in the Lucky Coin, potions for treating injuries, Transformation Potions, potions for temporarily boosting fighting power, and also potions for enhancing personal defense. She didnt dare to casually consume the potions that enhanced personal defense, fearing she might grow a turtle shell on her head. It was fine when she was the Amethyst Young Dragon; having a turtle shell was somehow acceptable. But now, as a human if she grew a turtle shell on her head Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The imagery was too beautiful; she dared not even contemplate it. Hela, lying next to Flying Dragon Claudia, coughed up a mouthful of blood. Looking at the girl squatting down to recruit him, he griped the long robe Lambert had covered him with and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, then sat up, leaning on Claudias dragon body. He patted Claudias dragon body lightly, his crimson eyes showing the pain he felt. He had underestimated the young girl before him, and because of this, Claudia had been badly injured. It was his fault; he had been deceived by the girls harmless appearance. The girl had previously told him to become her Follower. He thought she was insulting him. But just now, she proved with her strength that her invitation for him to become her Follower was not an insult. In the girls eyes, only a strong person capable of establishing a Domain like him was qualified to be her Follower. Lambert, Owen, Philis, Julianathey were all strong, but from their reactions just now, it seemed the girl hadnt tried to recruit them. To meet a girl with such an extremely mysterious background as soon as he left the house such an event he actually encountered it. Him, who had established a Domain, was seen as only worthy to be a Follower in the girls eyes. Cough cough cough Why do you want me to become your Follower? Just now, I bore killing intent towards you, why didnt you just kill me? Ive never killed anyone my Lord said not to kill unless absolutely necessary. The Young Dragon smiled with a grimace: Theres another reasonI havent yet inherited another position of my Lord. In case I accidentally killed you, I cant use you to serve me after your death. She hadnt inherited Lances Apprentice Reaper Divine Position yet. If she was an Apprentice Reaper now and accidentally killed Dragon Knight Hela, she could still make him serve her after death. As for why I want you to be my Follower, the reason is simple. You are kind to your Flying Dragon and have established a Domain. I think you qualify to temporarily become my Follower. If you werent kind to your Flying Dragon, you might be dead already. ??? The girls words sent shivers down Dragon Knight Helas spine. Does the girl mean if he died, as long as she wanted she could also make him serve her after death? Being able to enslave the souls of the dead isnt that something only a Necromancer can do? Is the girl also a Necromancer? And what the girl just said about recruiting him, waiting for her to become Emperor he could leave at any time. Become an Emperor? The girl wants to be an Emperor? The seemingly simple-minded girl, who exactly is she? Talking about becoming the Emperor, is she serious? No matter how he looked at it, she didnt seem like someone who could become an Emperor, at the very least, he didnt feel the Emperors Aura from her. If I refuse to become your Follower, how do you plan to deal with me? Compensate me for my losses during this trip, then take your Flying Dragon away. Even if you have signed a Knight Contract with your Flying Dragon, I have ways to dissolve your contract. Dragon Knight Hela fell silent. He didnt believe the girl could easily dissolve the Knight Contract he had signed with Claudia, but he didnt dare to bet on it. The girl was mysterious, a suspected Upper Giant Dragon, aiming to be an Emperor. If she was an Upper Giant Dragon, she would never have mentioned becoming an Emperor. It seems there isnt much of a choice. Refusing to be the girls Follower, he would face the risk of losing Claudia, and that was more than he could bear. With a sigh, Dragon Knight Hela said to the Young Dragon squatting in front of him: You are powerful and evil. If I dont become your Follower, you will kill me and Claudia; after our death, you will enslave our souls. To stay alive Im willing to temporarily become your Follower. Young Dragon: ??? Am I that evil? Please tell me your name. Lucia. Please turn around, Lord Lucia, so I can put on some clothes. Oh oh oh. Young Dragon Lucia subconsciously turned around. Seeing this, Dragon Knight Helas eyes showed surprise. He casually said a word, and the girl actually turned around obediently, not afraid that he would suddenly lash out? Stab her in the back? Juliana, Owen, Philis, Nolan, Mills, and others who were standing not far away watched this scene and subconsciously entered a combat stance, including Lambert who was standing next to the Young Dragon, also instinctively stepped forward, sword in hand, to protect the Young Dragon. Chapter 784 - 784 443 I said I am the King of the Holy Blue ?Chapter 784: Chapter 443 I said, I am the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom_2 Chapter 784: Chapter 443 I said, I am the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom_2 They never expected the Young Dragon to be so obedient; if at this moment Dragon Knight Hela launched a surprise attack on Lord Lucia and they failed to protect her, her life might once again be in jeopardy. Now they were all thrown into Dragon Knight Helas Domain. Relax, Im already preparing to become a Follower of Lord Lucia, what are you still afraid of? Dragon Knight Hela glanced at Mills and the others, her gaze landed on Lambert, Give me a set of the clothes youre wearing, my Spatial Ring has turned to ashes. I wont take your clothes for nothing, later Ill share with you the insights Ive gained from establishing my own Domain. Lambert cheerfully pulled out a set of brand-new clothes from his Spatial Ring and handed them to Hela. A moment later, a neatly dressed Hela walked past Lambert, approached the Young Dragon, placed her right hand on her chest, and kneeled on one knee: Dragon Knight Hela of Cross Kingdom is willing to follow Lord Lucia. Rise, I dont need a contract to bind you, my words before were true, when I become Emperor, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. If you dont want to leave, if you want to continue following me mmm if my Lord agrees, you can continue following me But if my Lord disagrees I will give you a title and a domain, so you and Claudia can live a happy retired life. . He really couldnt imagine how this na?ve Lord he followed could become the Emperor. There was, however, a shortcut, helping Mills to ascend to the throne and then usurping the Kingdom Here is a Healing Potion, take a sip, and give the rest to Claudia. The Young Dragon handed the Magic Potion to Dragon Knight Hela, who accepted it, opened the bottle, and a glow drifted out. Hela instinctively opened her mouth and inhaled the glow, then followed the Young Dragons instructions and took a sip of the Magic Potion. With one sip of the Magic Potion, a soft light appeared on Dragon Knight Helas body, and the wounds on her face, hands, and head vanished instantly. Dragon Knight Hela was astonished, what what level of Magic Potion is this? One sip and she was restored to her original state, no, her condition was even better than before! Without hesitation, she ran to Flying Dragon Claudias side, pouring the Magic Potion into Claudias mouth. The once moribund Claudia, after finishing the remaining Magic Potion from the bottle, her dragon form also shone with a soft light. As the light faded, Claudia raised her head and let out a dragons roar, then closed her Dragon Wings, and once more bowed her head to the Young Dragon. Nolan, who was also a Potion Master, witnessed this scene and his eyes revealed a look of shock; such severe injuries were healed with just one sip of Magic Potion? Her vitality seemed to be even stronger than before? What level of Magic Potion is this? He trotted a few steps towards Dragon Knight Hela, his eyes burning as they focused on the potion bottle in Helas hand, which in his heart had become a Sacred Relic. After staring at the potion bottle intensely for a while, Potion Master Nolan walked up to the Young Dragon, placed his right hand on his chest, and bowed to the Young Dragon, Lord Lucia could you give me that potion bottle? Ah? Oh you can take it if you want. Thank you, Lord Lucia. Dragon Knight Hela handed the potion bottle to Nolan with a speechless expression. This guy was even after the potion bottle; he was thinking of saving it, pouring some water in when no one was around, and keeping it for the next time he or Claudia got injured to share But now Nolan had directly asked for the potion bottle However, to make Nolan show such an expression, the Magic Potion given by Lord Lucia must be of a higher grade than he imagined It must be either Holy Medicine or Divine Medicine. Potion Master Nolan took the potion bottle and sniffed it lightly under his nose, immediately feeling refreshed, even the residual scent had such medicinal effects God Tier Potion Master! The Potion Master who concocted this bottle of Magic Potion must definitely be a God Tier Potion Master! If he could learn from a God Tier Potion Master for some time, no! Even becoming a Follower of a God Tier Potion Master, he could learn a lot! Even concoct such legendary Magic Potions capable of transformation! Concocting a Transformation Potion was one of his dreams! Lord Lucia, the person who concocted this Magic Potion is. My Lord. Then, Lord Lucia can you concoct Magic Potions? The Young Dragons eyes twinkled, a shy smile on its face, I can, a little bit. Her potion-mixing skills were not even one ten-thousandth of Lances. Just a novice, she could mix healing magic potions and ones that enhance combat abilities, the last being Transformation Potions. Because she longed to become human again, she was most devoted when learning to mix Transformation Potions Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And yet to this day, she still hasnt concocted a Transformation Potion that could turn her back into a human. But now, she doesnt need a Transformation Potion anymore. Because she has already turned back into a human. Hehe (*^^*) Lord Lucia, may I become one of your followers? Ah? You want to become my follower? If Lord Lucia doesnt mind, I would be willing to become one of your followers. The Young Dragon chuckled dryly, casting a glance at Mills; she had no intention of recruiting Nolan. Recruiting Nolan would mean shed have to pay him a salary. And it might look like she was poaching from Millss corner. Actually, I never planned on recruiting followers on a large scale. The reason I let Dragon Knight Hela become my follower is that he wrecked my private box and owed me money. Having him follow me means I dont have to pay him a salary. You dont owe me anything, so if you became my follower, Id have to pay you, and then frankly, Im not that rich. I cant afford you, so just keep following Mills. The Young Dragon tactfully refused Nolan. She didnt need too many followers. The reason she recruited Dragon Knight Hela was that it was more convenient to go to the Holy Light Empire, she could ride on the head of Flying Dragon Claudia. It would save her a lot of travel expenses. Nolan smiled bitterly, he was rejected just as he had anticipated. Lucia, whose identity and background were shrouded in mystery didnt need a follower of his level. Even if he was somewhat famous in the Cross Kingdom, he wasnt worthy of following this enigmatic girl. After all, her goal was to conquer the stars and seas, to do so as an Emperor, to conquer the stars and seas. That is to say Lucias status might be even more noble than that of Mills, the Prince. Originally, Mills thought he was just humoring Lucia by calling her Your Highness. Turns out, theres a real possibility she might be the Your Highness of some Kingdom or even an Empire Swordsman Lambert, Martial Artist Owen, and Philis originally also had the thought of following Lucia, but seeing the situation, they snuffed out the idea. You say you want to be Emperor, are you serious? After a long silence, Mills moved opposite Lucia, and he had always been quite arrogant. Even though he had been subdued in these years, he has never felt truly at a disadvantage. He had always been confident, believing that throne would be his eventually if only he wished for it. His previous addressing of Lucia as Your Highness also carried a hint of teasing. He had even fantasized about what kind of amusing reaction Lucia would have once she learned of his status. Unexpectedly from beginning to end, Lucia never took him seriously. Whether he was the Prince or the King, she had never taken him to heart, maybe in Lucias mind, even if he was the King, he was no different from a commoner. The arrogance was not Lucias, it was his. Of course Im serious, and I am serious when I say I am a King too. You are a King, why would you still want to be Emperor? King is a title given by my elders, the title of Emperor is what I intend to snatch for myself, any problem with that? Its really hard to tell whether Lucia is talking big or telling the truth. If I help you seize the title of Emperor with the status of the King of the Cross Kingdom, afterwards may I pursue you? The Young Dragon grinned, Mills, did you forget what I said before? Im a King, and if I wanted to become Emperor by relying on the power of other Kingdoms, my Kingdoms strength would definitely surpass the Cross Kingdom. My Kingdom has the Flying Dragon Army. And Pureblood Dragons Chapter 785 - 785 444 Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the ?Chapter 785: Chapter 444: Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire! Chapter 785: Chapter 444: Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire! Young Dragon Lucia had never seen the military power of the Cross Kingdom, but she did not believe that the Holy Blue Kingdom would be inferior to the Cross Kingdom in military aspects. The Holy Blue Kingdom not only has the Flying Dragon Army but also signed a contract with the pure-blooded Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne, regarding military power Before she became the queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom, Saint Blue transformed from a duchy into a kingdom in just a few months. It swallowed up the Red Maple Kingdom in just a few months. Would an army that just went through a war be weak? Not to mention, Saint Blue had introduced Source Power Technology into the military. The dragons of the Dragon Island Patrol Team are all equipped with Source Power Technology Battle Armor, and some of the Saint Blues forces are also equipped with Source Power Technology Battle Armor and something else called Source Power Skeleton In terms of military power, Saint Blue is definitely stronger. The Cross Kingdom might also be strong, but definitely not as strong as Saint Blue. King of the kingdom are you really the king of the kingdom? Mills kind of couldnt believe that Lucia was the king of a kingdom, her age, her appearance, her mentality none of it seemed fitting for a monarch. If she were really a queen, it would be highly likely that she was being controlled by ministers or nobles. Maybe the self-proclaimed queen Lucia has already been manipulated by her ministers? Is she now a roaming princess? Accumulating strength, looking for an opportunity to get rid of the controlling ministers? No, thats not right. A queen ousted by ministers wouldnt look like this, he saw no trace of sadness in Lucia. Yes, so, you shouldnt call me Your Highness, but Queen Lucia instead. . Juliana, Nolan, Lambert, Owen, Philis, and Morgan were shocked again. What? Lucia not only wants to be an emperor, but is also a king of a kingdom? Isnt she really a king of some kingdom? Its completely unapparent, even if she said she was the king of a kingdom, they could hardly believe it. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because Lucia lacks the demeanor, the temperament of a king. Dragon Knight Hela glanced at Lucia, to be honest, he didnt know whether the girl he followed was a liar who loved to exaggerate, or a powerful figure so low-key and of such an extraordinary background that it exceeded his imagination. The power she had just displayed seemed to be from a low-key, mysterious, and powerful figure. But her appearance, her temperament, and her behavior really made it hard for people to believe her words. King If Lucia really is a king, then becoming a follower of a king wouldnt be too shameful. Sorry, I just cant associate you with a king of a country. Thats okay, Mills you did me a favor, I saved your life, I dont owe you anything. Do you dislike me that much? I dont dislike you, nor do I like you, Im indifferent towards you. Alright, this matter here should be wrapped up, Mills, dont trouble the family of Dragon Knight Hela. Other than Claudia, I have no family in the Cross Kingdom. Ah? I see Sorry. Its okay. Can such a personality really be an emperor? Not ruthless or alert, and this girl, is she really a king? Queen Lucia Your Majesty, do you think I have a chance of becoming the king of the Cross Kingdom? Before asking this question, you should first ask yourself if you can ensure that the people of the Cross Kingdom are well-fed and clothed, and if under your rule, the Cross Kingdom can prosper. Mills was silent. He had never thought of these points; his focus had always been on the nobles and lords of the kingdom. He had never really paid attention to ordinary citizens. You say you are a king, have you achieved these two points? Young Dragon Lucia grinned, raised her right hand, and made a pinching gesture: Easily handled, my kingdom has no slaves, everyone can eat their fill and have clothes to wear, there is land to cultivate, and when children reach the appropriate age, they can go to school to study, tuition-free even. As for booming my kingdom just swallowed up another kingdom, the territory has expanded more than threefold, so I can loudly tell you, I am a qualified king, all aspects of the country have improved significantly under my rule. Hey, the development of the Holy Blue Kingdom is indeed as she described. The kingdom itself is thriving, so giving her, the second queen, a bit of credit isnt unreasonable, right? So, bragging about her own [achievements] is also reasonable, right? No slaves?! Children of school age receive free education?! Everyone present was stunned. Is this the abolition of slavery? A kingdom without slaves, would those nobles, those lords agree? Abolishing slavery, would the nobles of the kingdom, the lords agree? Mills voiced his doubt. They agree, those who didnt agree, nobles or lords, are all swept into the trash. This statement was made by Tixia, who was responsible for executing the political orders occasionally given by Lance. Lance once said something that Tixia remembers vividly, to treat people as people. Its so domineering? Arent you afraid of the nobles, the lords rebelling? The Holy Blue can push aside all opposing forces. If what you say is true, then I really want to visit your kingdom. Juliana smiled, the kingdom described by Lucia sounded like the ideal place she imagined, if there really is such a kingdom, she truly wants to see it. Holy Blue Kingdom Once she leaves the domain of Dragon Knight Hela and reaches the Water Kingdom, she really wants to inquire to see if there really is such a kingdom. A kingdom named with the word [Holy] Chapter 786 - 786 444 Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the ?Chapter 786: Chapter 444 Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire!_2 Chapter 786: Chapter 444 Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire!_2 If there really is such a kingdom, she should be able to find out about it. When youre free, you can go visit, but the travel expenses might be expensive, so youll need to save up some money. Alright, prepare yourselves to face enemies from outside the Domain. Besides Dragon Knight Hela, there are pirates to deal with youll have to handle them yourselves, Ill be taking my leave first. If fate wills, we will meet again. Waving goodbye to Mills, Juliana, and Nolan, Young Dragon Lucia had Dragon Knight Hela escort them out of the Domain. Dazzling light and the sound of waves appeared at the same time. Mills, Juliana, and Nolan closed and opened their eyes, shocked to find themselves still in the carriage where theyd been before. Goodbye, everyone, I wish you luck. Mills and Juliana looked up to see Lucia standing on the head of Flying Dragon Claudia, bidding them farewell. Dragon Knight Hela stood on the dragons back, like a guard faithfully performing her duty. Goodbye Lucia. Farewell. Wait, Lucia, what is your next stop after reaching the Water Kingdom? Holy Light Empire. With the final word falling, Flying Dragon Claudia, carrying the Young Dragon, flew toward the Water Kingdom. As for the crises that Mills, Juliana, and the rest would face next, it was up to them to deal with. Holy Light Empire Mills repeated the Young Dragons words, turning his head to look at Lambert, Owen, Morgan, and Philis beside him: Ill trouble you to sink the pirate ships. Its time to have a proper chat with my big brother. Are you ready to confront your older brother? To be precise, Im not planning to fight for the throne of the Cross Kingdom anymore. I want to visit the Holy Light Empire as the Prince of Cross Kingdom, to witness the prosperity and strength of the Holy Light Empire. If I no longer vie for the throne, Im sure he wouldnt mind spending some money to support such an obedient younger brother, right? ??? Whats this? Youre not planning to fight for the throne anymore? Have you really fallen for Lucia? Youre overthinking it; I simply want to see how Lucia becomes the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. ??? Lucia as the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire? Wait, does Mills mean could Lucia possibly be the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire? Judging by your reactions, you should understand what I mean. Lucia said she wants to become the Emperor, and her final destination is the Holy Light Empire. If what she says is true, then she is very likely the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire Shes going back to the Holy Light Empire because she wants to become the Emperor. Dont say there really is such a possibility. Well then, that takes a lot of pressure off us. But youll have to foot the bill for the trip to the Holy Light Empire. Alright. Minutes later, the boastful pirate ship, belching black smoke and flying a white flag, quickly disappeared from the surface of the sea. Having survived the crisis, Mills and his group switched to a different carriage. That evening, Mills took the initiative to contact his older brother and spoke with him alone for a very long time. A few days later, the train arrived on time at the Water Capital station of the Water Kingdom. After disembarking, Mills and Juliana went to the Water Capital library, wishing to find out whether there is a Kingdom named Saint Blue. After spending three days in the library of the Water Capital, they found no records of a kingdom called Saint Blue. On the fourth day, Mills was invited by the Bright Royal Family of the Water Kingdom to the palace. During a casual conversation with the old King of the Water Kingdom, he asked whether the King had heard of the Holy Blue Kingdom. The old King of the Water Kingdom shook his head, indicating he had never heard of such a country. At the very least, there was no kingdom called Saint Blue around the Water Kingdom. The strongest empire in the Holy Light Domain is the Holy Light Empire. If there were truly a kingdom called Saint Blue, the Holy Light Empire would surely have issued an order to change the name of the Holy Blue Kingdom. Theres no way around it; the Holy Light Empire is the strongest empire in the Holy Light Domain, without equal. And the royal family of the Holy Light Empire is even honored with the title [Bright Royal Family]. Even the old King of the Water Kingdom had never heard of the [Holy Blue Kingdom], so Mills gave up the idea of looking through the royal library. Perhaps it was only in the Holy Light Empire that one could find some information related to the [Holy Blue Kingdom]. Mills had stayed in the Water Kingdom for ten days. On the eleventh day, he left the Water Kingdom with Juliana, Lambert, Nolan, and the others, boarding a Source Power Airship to the Holy Light Empire. The Water Kingdoms Source Power Airships couldnt fly directly to the Holy Light Empire, and they needed to transfer three times to reach the Holy Light Empire. Do you think Lucia made it to the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire? On the airship, Mills asked Juliana and the others. If Lucia did not stay in the Water Capital for fun, then by this time she should have reached the Holy Light Empire. Do you suppose Lucia would be surprised to see us in the Holy Light Empire? What you should consider is, if Lucia really is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire, how should we address her when we meet her With the strength of the Holy Light Empire, casually assigning her a kingdom to experience what it feels like to be a King, do you think is it possible? Dont joke, actually, that possibility truly exists! After all thats the Holy Light Empire, a place even kings visit and dont want to leave their own kingdoms for. How prosperous must that place be to make a king of another nation want to stay? Mills smiled: Im not sure; this is my first time going there. When we arrive at the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire my reaction will probably be like that of country peasants entering the Royal Capital for the first time. My dear big brother said upon arriving at the Holy Light Empire, dont see myself as a Prince; a Prince in the Holy Light Empire might not even compare to a Viscount of the Holy Light Empire. A seemingly insignificant Viscount might have the power to destroy an entire kingdom. Juliana, Lambert, Nolan, Owen, and a few others showed looks of astonishment upon hearing this. Isnt that a bit too exaggerated? Is the Holy Light Empire so powerful? Even a Viscount can easily destroy a kingdom? Isnt that an overstatement? Once were in the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire, lets all try to keep a low profile. .. Poor kid, he might have been struck by Lucias royal identity. At the entrance to the East City Gate of the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire. Young Dragon Lucia held her head high, gazing dumbfounded at the city gate shimmering with a faint light. East Holy Gate! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three characters glittering with golden light seemed like three runes infused with strange energy, each larger than normal city gate entrances of other kingdoms. How big was this gate entrance? Young Dragon pondered a bit; it was probably as big and as tall as the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne. Whether the Bronze Giant Dragon Melbourne moved in horizontally, vertically, or diagonally, it could easily enter the city. Lance in Dragon Form wouldnt be able to pass through the city gate of the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire. Lances dragon body was too huge. Looking up, Young Dragon saw almost half of the Imperial City half-hidden in the clouds. The Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire almost rivaled the size of a smaller kingdom. One Imperial City divided into two parts? One part on the ground, one part floating in the void? This is bad Her Phalan Empire doesnt seem as strong as the Holy Light Empire. Dragon Knight Hela, who followed behind Young Dragon, was also astounded by the city gate of the Holy Light Empire. The gate wasnt built of ordinary stone, but of a special mineral. The three glowing golden characters on the gate also contained a powerful energy. Hmm the strength of the energy couldnt compare with the Power of Thunder that Lord Lucia released within his Domain. The city walls and gates that shocked him were nothing in front of Lord Lucia. With just a slight release of the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Hammer, Lord Lucia could blast the seemingly indestructible city walls into rubble. Lord Lucia played the part so convincingly; if she hadnt revealed her identity in his Domain previously, he would never believe this simple-looking girl could possibly be the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire. Before following Lucia, he thought becoming one of Lucias Followers was a privilege for her. Now it appears, becoming a Follower of Lucia, he has a high chance of facing a War Death Among those pledging allegiance to the Holy Light Royal Family, there are certainly no shortage of powerful individuals who have opened their own Domains! Chapter 787 - 787 445 Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to ?Chapter 787: Chapter 445: Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to the Holy Light Empire? Chapter 787: Chapter 445: Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to the Holy Light Empire? Dragon Knight Hela thought of what Lucia had said before, that she had been to more domains than he had ever seen. Lucia is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire, so that statement is the truth, not an exaggeration. No wonder she doesnt look up to Mills, who is but a prince of a small kingdom; to the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire, such a prince indeed does not catch her eye. Feeling a bit anxious, he, as a Domain Expert, belongs to the invincible tier in the Cross Kingdom, but upon entering the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire, Domain Experts might still find their place, though definitely not in the first rank. Just look at the several hundred meters tall city walls, and those three runes imbued with powerful forces. Then look at the fully armed empire soldiers standing at the city gates, the aura of a powerful nation overwhelming. The armor worn by those soldiers isnt the old-fashioned metal armor, but a brand-new kind, similar in style to the jeans Lord Lucia is wearing, truly armored from head to toe. Their faces covered by masks, black glasses worn over the eyes, big swords carried on their backs, and Source Power Weapons equipped at their waists. The impact feels as if the Cross Kingdom and the Holy Light Empire are not from the same era, this shock. is too intense. Lucias attire, on the other hand. gives him the impression of being from the same era as the Holy Light Empire. Every set of clothes on Lord Lucia, including her shoes, has its own unique characteristics. Its another piece of evidence that she is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire. If. Lord Lucia really became the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, then his status will also rise dramatically, perhaps upon his return to the Cross Kingdom, even the King of Cross Kingdom might have to salute him.. The prerequisite is that he can return alive. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is no assurance of victory in a confrontation with those Domain Experts in the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire. Prepare to enter the city. The Young Dragon decided to stay in the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire for a few days to witness the might of the Holy Light Empire and see how big the gap is between the Farolan Empire and the Holy Light Empire. I and Claudia are ready. Lets go. After drinking the Magic Potion given by the Young Dragon, Flying Dragon Claudia shrank down to a two-meter Dragonborn form. The Young Dragon walked toward the city gate first; having visited Dragon Island, naturally she would not be intimidated by a city gate several hundred meters high in the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire. If Squid Girl revealed her true form, she could make the city walls of the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire collapse just by swinging her tentacles. Today, the Young Dragon was wearing a white shirt, baggy jeans, and a pair of white sneakers on her feet. On her head was a straw hat decorated with a small yellow flower in the upper right corner. Quite a few people nearby were drawn to the Young Dragon who was radiating a youthful and sunny energy. Many youths were attracted by her cute, adorable round face and her clear, bright purple eyes. No one approached to strike up a conversation with her. Seeing what the Young Dragon was wearing, they thought she might be a noble who had lived in the Imperial City since childhood. A young lady from a noble house in the Imperial City is not someone they could easily befriend. The Young Dragon didnt pay attention to these people and walked towards the city gate on her own. There were uniformed female soldiers at the gate checking identity information. Those without identity documents would have a female soldier use a Source Power Technology Tool for a full-body scan and then enter their name into the system. There were many entering the Imperial City, but it was not crowded, as the city gates of the Holy Light Empires Imperial City were too big. It was soon the Young Dragons turn in line. I dont have. You dont need to verify your identity. ??? The Young Dragon was getting ready to be scanned when the female soldier checking identities saluted her and let her go straight into the city without further ado. The Young Dragon stood still, puzzled. Why didnt they check her identity? Could they possibly know she is the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom? Sir, please present your identity document. I am from the Cross Kingdom, a Dragon Knight, and Claudia is my partner. Here is my document. Dragon Knight Hela carried with him an identity document from the Cross Kingdom, uncertain whether it would pass the Holy Light Empires verification. He is my Follower, the Young Dragon said, fearing that the female soldier of the Holy Light Empire might consider Dragon Knight Hela a bad person and prevent him from entering the city. The female soldier glanced at Dragon Knight Helas document, confirmed there was no issue with it, and smiled as she handed it back to him, Your identity document is in order, please be sure to do your job when in the Imperial City. You and your partner may now enter. Young Dragon Lucia, filled with questions, walked towards the city interior under the watchful gaze of a team of empire soldiers. Its so strange, why didnt they check her identity document? Could the Holy Light Empire have access to the identity information of the kings of various kingdoms in the Heavenly Sea Domain? Or the information of royalty from other domains and members of the Imperial Families? Walking behind the Young Dragon, Dragon Knight Hela was now completely certain that the one he followed was definitely the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire. All those fully-armed empire soldiers at the gate had saluted her, and after observing around he concluded that only a few people received such treatment as Lord Lucia, and those people. were clearly the aristocracy of the Holy Light Empire. Their attire was completely different from the others. Hela, how much money do you still have on you? It feels. like the expenses here might be larger than I imagined. Lord Lucia, did you forget? Ive already spent all the money I had, as I said before, being a Dragon Knight might look glamorous, but the costs are horrendous, after all.. we Dragon Knights must care for our own Flying Dragon partners, and the appetite of a Flying Dragon.. far exceeds anyones imagination. Chapter 788 - 788 445 Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to ?Chapter 788: Chapter 445: Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to the Holy Light Empire?_2 Chapter 788: Chapter 445: Did Black Dragon Lance Once Come to the Holy Light Empire?_2 Claudia still controls her diet, or else I probably couldnt even afford your losses. The young dragon walking ahead lifted her hand to her forehead, how could she forget this. In her mind, Dragon Knights shouldnt be short of money, but this follower she recruited, after compensating her losses, had only thirty gold coins left From the Water Kingdom to the Holy Light Empire, she still needs to set up street stalls to earn money to support Dragon Knight Hela and Claudia. Now, if she wants to enjoy a high-quality life in the Holy Light Imperial City, shed have to continue setting up stalls to earn money. Bitter. Too bitter. If she followed Lance to the Holy Light Imperial City, her quality of life definitely wouldnt decrease. Now, there might be a risk of sleeping on the streets, but thankfully the Lucky Coin includes a tent, an RV, and also tea sets, liquor sets, snacks, and other stuff. If she followed Lance and Lance ran out of money, in order to maintain a high-quality life, what would Lance do? The young dragon thought for a moment, she felt that Lance would probably let her set up a stall, while he himself would find a beautifully ambient restaurant, sit inside to drink coffee, read books, and eat desserts Wait a minute She has followers. Does that mean setting up a stall to earn money, she could pass that to Dragon Knight Hela, and then she could be like Lance finding a beautifully ambient restaurant, order a juice, get a dessert, enjoy life? Theres no reason she should set up a stall to earn money to support Lance when shes following him. After leaving Lance temporarily, she sets up a stall to earn money to support her own followers and Claudia. Isnt this twisted? Hela! Here. Im planning to pass my RV to you! ??? Inheriting the RV? It took Dragon Knight Hela a while to realize the implication shes planning to pass on the responsibility of setting up a BBQ stall to him? And then let him set up a stall to earn money? No wonder during the journey to the Holy Light Imperial City, when setting up the stall, she let him watch and even taught him how to make BBQ, Bobo Chicken, roasted pears, and such Shes finally got it As a follower of Lord Lucia, setting up a stall to earn money to provide for her and Claudia, he has no objections. During this period, the stall setting and all travel expenses were covered by her. However, one thing he didnt understand; now that they are in the Imperial City, isnt she planning to go directly to the palace? He wants to ask, but dares not. Her thinking is somewhat different from normal people. She seems to have thought through her strategy. =(ϣ*))) Alas It always seems likely that her chances of becoming the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire are slim. Oh well, might as well join her in causing a stir, with her personality, even if she fails, shell probably keep him safe. You decide, Ill follow orders. Great, the first thing we do upon entering the Imperial City, find a place with a lot of people and set up a stall to earn money! Being her follower, doesnt seem like such an honor after all. Who has ever heard of someone who has opened up their Domain, setting up a stall to earn money? If word of this gets out, wouldnt other powerful beings who have opened their Domains just laugh at him? Upon entering the Imperial City, what catches his eyes are the clean, straight roads, with streetlights placed at intervals on both sides. Various styles of Source Power Cars are driving on the road, and on the sidewalks, young people wearing Source Power Props Shoes chat and laugh as they glide past them. The buildings around radiate soft light, and across the road is a huge square, with a completely glass building in the northwest corner of the square. Like a country bumpkin entering a big city, Dragon Knight Hela curiously watches a corner of the Holy Light Imperial City. In the Cross Kingdom, Source Power Cars are transportation for nobles; here it seems to be just another common mode of transport. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon Knight Hela saw several ordinary people casually gesturing by the roadside, with Source Power Cars automatically driving up to the pedestrians to stop. Oh, incredible, there are also super long Source Power Cars driving on the road. Lord Lucia, have you ever ridden in those super large, super long Source Power Cars? Ive never ridden in one, thats not a Source Power Car, its a bus, and theres another vehicle similar to this one It seems to be called a tram Young Dragon Lucia hadnt been intimidated by the level of Source Power Technology in the Holy Light Imperial City. During her time living with Lance, she had seen blueprints of these things in the study of Lance Dragon Nest on Black Dragon Island, and their names were written on them. Cars, buses, fire trucks, bomb disposal vehicles, skateboards, roller skates Those blueprints did not seem to be freshly drafted but appeared to have been stored for a long time. As for the streetlights on both sides of the road, and those flashing red, yellow, and green lights on the road, these things had long been popular in Saint Blue City. There was even a catchy phrase: Red light stop, green light go, wait when yellow light is lit. She remembered them all. She hadnt expected that the Holy Light Empire would manufacture everything depicted in Lances drawings. Her Farolan Empire seemed indeed to be somewhat inferior to the Holy Light Empire. At the very least, the adoption of Source Power Technology was not as widespread in the Farolan Empire. Lets go check out the square across the street. Okay. Dont climb over the railings, follow me on the sidewalk. My Lord parent said if you get hit by a Source Power Car while on the sidewalk, you can get a large compensation amount. ??? Even knowing that confirmed she is undoubtedly the Princess of the Holy Light Empire. Dragon Knight Hela obediently followed Young Dragon Lucia on the sidewalk. See that light over there? I see it. Its red now; red means stop, we can only go when it turns green. Got it. Flying Dragon Claudia silently noted down what Young Dragon Lucia said, suspecting that Lord Lucia might truly be an Upper Giant Dragon Is Lord Lucia really an Upper Giant Dragon? During this time together, she often felt that Lord Lucia was more human-like than dragon-like. Alright, its green now; lets go. They quickly crossed the pedestrian walkway and reached the square followed by Dragon Knight Hela and Claudia. East Saint Square. This square was much larger than the square in Saint Blue City, and it wasnt even in the central area of the Imperial City. In the middle of the square, there was a statue near a pond with a fountain, and even the ground had lights That glass building is the public toilet, separated for men and women; you and Claudia can go there if you need to use the restroom. Unbelievable, even public toilets are built with such dignified grandeur? Truly befits a powerful nation. Young Dragon Lucia admired the scenery around the square and came up to the statue in the middle of the square, lifting her gaze briefly from the statue to the inscription on the stone below. Dick Edward, Major General of the Third Holy Route Army of the Holy Light Empire, joined the army at seventeen, participated in the [Black Sea] campaign at nineteen, promoted to Major at twenty-three, promoted to Major General at thirtyand became an Empire Major General at forty. He fought battles for the Empire in all directions and never faced defeat. At fifty-threehe randomly encountered a black Evil Dragon outside the city of Holy Light Imperial City, fought the Evil Dragon for a day and a night, and ultimately repelled it, earning the title [Shock Dragon Major General] Black Evil Dragon? Young Dragon Lucia caught the words black Evil Dragon, glanced involuntarily behind her, then looked up at the sky, and then breathed a sigh of relief. This black Evil Dragon couldnt be Black Dragon Lance, could it? Young Dragon was startled by the thought that popped into her mind. No no It couldnt be such a coincidence, could it? Had Lance ever come to the Holy Light Empire? She had lived with Lance for nearly three years and didnt seem to have ever come to the Holy Light Empire with him It must not be Lance. Fought one day and one night and repelled it If it had been Lance, the moment this Holy Light Empires [Shock Dragon Major General] made a move against Lance, he would probably have been crippled by Lance This Major General of the Holy Light Empire merely repelled the Black Dragon? It seems that the Black Dragon he encountered was very strong, perhaps even a Pureblood Black Dragon. Dragon Knight Hela appeared beside Young Dragon Lucia, casually making a remark. Young Dragon Lucia was astonished. Could Black Dragon Lance actually have come to the Holy Light Empire? Chapter 789 - 789 446 I Was Wrong Actually I Am the Daughter ?Chapter 789: Chapter 446: I Was Wrong, Actually I Am the Daughter of the Holy Light Empire Regent King Chapter 789: Chapter 446: I Was Wrong, Actually I Am the Daughter of the Holy Light Empire Regent King Long, long ago, Black Dragon Lance wouldnt have actually visited the Holy Light Empire, right? Thats not right. If Lance had really visited the Holy Light Empire, with Lances strength, there should have been a legend about the Evil Dragon left in the Holy Light Empire. Anyway, better keep a low profile here, just in case the princess of the Holy Light Empire was once abducted by the Black Dragon, and if her identity is exposed, the Royal Family of the Holy Light Empire might vent their anger on her. Dick Edward The Young Dragon silently noted this name, deciding to avoid provoking the descendants of this family as much as possible. Lord Lucia, where do we go now? To the city center. The Young Dragon looked up toward the city center above, half of the Imperial City was hidden in the mist, probably where the nobility and royal family of the Holy Light Empire reside. Its of little concern to her; she is here to cross realms, heading to the Morning Star Domain. There are two ways to cross realms: one is through a Teleportation Array, and the other is like Lance did, directly crossing the boundary of the domains. For Lance, passing through the domain boundary is an easy task, but for her, crossing the boundary with her own power is like a fools dream. Dont even talk about crossing the domain boundary, she probably wouldnt even be able to find where it is. Better to honestly use the Teleportation Array to return to the Morning Star Domain, spending some money is better than wasting time. Lance must be looking for her, better to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire soon and when Lance finds her, she could give Lance a surprise. If found by Lance earlier, haha Emperor? Forget it in this lifetime, unless the Holy Blue Kingdom gets promoted to the Holy Blue Empire automatically, becoming the strongest empire in the Heavenly Sea Domain without comparison. The Holy Light Empire is the strongest empire in the Holy Light Domain, without comparison. The strength of the other empires doesnt even come close to that of the Holy Light Empire. Arent we going to set up a stall here to make some money first? Theres no one setting up stalls here, if we do, we might get caught by the squares manager and possibly be fined. Lets go to the city center and see. There should be a food street there, crowded squares should allow setting up stalls. She really knows a lot. Cant figure out what Lord Lucia is thinking, being in the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire and still hiding her identity, really such hardship willingly endured. Holy Light Imperial City is vast, but fortunately, the transportation is convenient. By taking the Source Power Car, Source Power Bus, or railcar, one can reach the city center within three hours. To save time, Lord Lucia chose to take a bus, as bus fares are cheaper while Source Power Cars are more expensive and require transfers to reach the city center. After changing buses four times, by past two in the afternoon, Lord Lucia, Dragon Knight Hela, and Flying Dragon Claudia arrived in the city center. The largest square in the city center is called [Holy Light Square]. At the center of Holy Light Square stands a gigantic statue, to be precise, there are statues placed at the center of all squares throughout the Holy Light Imperial City. Observing statues in some squares during the journey to the city center, the Young Dragon guessed those statues either depict generals of the Holy Light Empire or individuals who have made substantial contributions to the Holy Light Empire. However, the statue at the center of the Holy Light Square is particularly large, at least a hundred meters tall. This location, such a big statue, it should depict the founding Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. Wait, is it her illusion? Why does she feel like the face of this statue looks familiar? It seems she has seen it somewhere before. Should this be the founding Emperor of the Holy Light Empire? Dragon Knight Helas voice sounded beside the Young Dragons ear. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No. The Young Dragon instinctively replied. Dragon Knight Hela turned her head to look at the Young Dragon, able to appear in this location and the statue is so big, yet not the founding Emperor of the Holy Light Empire? First coming here, the first thing that strikes your sight is this statue, even the surrounding buildings and the pedestrians bustling around the square are instinctively ignored. A statue creating such a visual impact isnt the founding Emperor of the Holy Light Empire? The Young Dragons heart was pounding, she somewhat couldnt believe her own judgment, but the appearance of this statue the more she looked, the more it looked familiar, the more it looked familiar It looked exactly like Lance in his youth! No wonder the first sight of this statue felt familiar, after a moment of reminiscence, she immediately remembered where she had seen this statue. The young Lance in the Ande Kingdom! This statue is clearly the young Lance! Do you recognize this statue? Ah no dont recognize The Young Dragon shook her head in denial and quickly walked towards the location of the statue. In front of the East Saint Square statue, there is a stele recording the identity information of the statue. The larger stele in front of this statue in Holy Light Square should also have the identity information of this statue recorded. Miss, my name is Dylan, may I get to know you? Im not interested in knowing you. The Young Dragon pushed away the youth blocking the way, hastening her steps. The youth named Dylan tried to approach again, but was stopped by Dragon Knight Hela pressing on his shoulder, Young man, my miss said she isnt interested in getting to know you. Please do not continue to bother, or I will deal with you as a pervert. Smiling as she warned the young man, Dragon Knight Hela patted him on the shoulder and hurriedly caught up. He is not afraid of offending the nobles of the Holy Light Empire, once the identity upfront is revealed, the nobles of the Holy Light Empire will have to treat him respectfully. The Young Dragon arrived at the base of the statue where, as she guessed, there was a stele with the information about this statue. Chapter 790 - 790 446 Wrong Guess Actually I am the Daughter ?Chapter 790: Chapter 446: Wrong Guess, Actually I am the Daughter of the Holy Light Empire Regent King_2 Chapter 790: Chapter 446: Wrong Guess, Actually I am the Daughter of the Holy Light Empire Regent King_2 Seeing the first five big characters on the monument, the Young Dragons mouth twitched unnaturally. [Regent King Lance.] Black Dragon Lance did indeed come to the Holy Light Empire, but not as a Black Dragon or Evil Dragon, but in human form. He had stayed in the Holy Light Empire for a while and even became its Regent King. In the Ande Kingdom, he was the teacher of Prince Andre, and in the end, to make his disciple the King, he launched a rebellion, making Andre the King. Lance was thought to have reached the pinnacle of his achievements in the Human World, but unexpectedly.. his achievements in the Holy Light Empire were even more terrifying! Regent King. That is to say, before the reigning Holy Light Empire Emperor, Lance briefly took control of this powerful empire, becoming paramount among the populace. Second in command? Regent King, the reigning emperor upon meeting Lance might even have to call him [Teacher]. There is a statue of Lance in the city center square, indicating that Lance had extremely good relations with the Holy Light Imperial Family and the then Emperor. After a brief shock, the Young Dragon continued to peruse the information on the monument. [Regent King Lance, Light of the Empire, quashed the rebellion of the Five Lords and Three Dukes, emerged when the rebels were about to breach the Imperial City, led the Imperial Citys Defense Forces, the Royal Guard, and recruited Transcendents, repelling the rebel attacks again and again, and eventually led the troops out of the Imperial City to launch a surprise attack on the rebels, capturing their leader among tens of thousands, and restored safety to the Imperial City. In Imperial History year 1894, Emperor Douglas on his deathbed entrusted the Regent King Lance with his children, having them call Regent King Lance their teacher, and in front of his children, informed Lance to take full control over the military and political affairs of the empire. Until the prince and princess came of age, there was no need to return power to them. In June of Imperial History year 1894, Lord Lance officially became the Regent King of the Empire, overseeing both military and political affairs. During his tenure as Regent King, he carried out sweeping reforms in the empire, and also eradicated the centuries-old malpractices and crises accumulated within the empire. To unearth talent, Regent King Lord Lance established an Imperial Military Academy, cultivating generation after generation of military prodigies. Meanwhile, Regent King Lance did not forget the promise to Emperor Douglas; while handling state affairs, he also did not forget to teach the prince and princess, who under his tutelage, became exceptionally outstanding. To select a suitable emperor from the prince and princess, the Regent King subjected them to hundreds of assessments. Eventually, the prince and princess were equally matched, and Regent King Lance left the choice to them, letting the two decide among themselves who would be the emperor. The second heir, Princess Irena did not hesitate; she told the Regent King, her brother Dia. was more suited to be the emperor of the Holy Light Empire. In January of Imperial History year 1900, Regent King Lance formally transferred the great powers of the empire to Prince Dia, and in the same month, Prince Dia officially became the new emperor of the Holy Light Empire. In March of Imperial History year 1902, Regent King Lance fell ill from accumulated fatigue, and in September of the same year, Regent King Lance passed away. Historical records state, with the emergence of Regent King Lance, the Holy Light Empire was given a thousand years of extended life.] After reading the information about Regent King Lance on the monument, the Young Dragon was stunned. Was the Holy Light Empire as it is today because of Lance? Those blueprints of Source Power Cars, Source Power Buses, and electric cabinet cars in the Dragon Nest on Black Dragon Island, could they have been drawn by him while he was Regent King in the Holy Light Empire? The sweeping reforms he carried out on the Holy Light Empire, could it refer to this? So, was it Lances arrival that made the Holy Light Empire increasingly strong, ultimately becoming the strongest empire in the Holy Light Domain? Then the Ande Kingdom.. how did it just disappear into the river of history? It must be that Andres descendants werent quite competent. Not the founding emperor of the Holy Light Empire, but this Regent Kings achievements. Im afraid are no less than those of the founding emperor. Its a bit strange, daring to lead troops into an army of tens of thousands, by all means. this Regent Kings strength must have been very strong, how could he have fallen ill from exhaustion? Suddenly succumbing to illness? Feels like its uninspiring, just found a random way of death to fool people. What? Dragon Knight Hela was stunned, this statement gave her the illusion that this person was very familiar with Regent King Lance. Thats impossible. Now its September of Imperial Year 1991, Lady Lucia is only about sixteen to eighteen years old, almost a hundred years apart from Regent King Lance, how could she possibly know Regent King? It must be an illusion. If this person knew the Regent King, becoming the emperor of the Holy Light Empire. that would be as easy as flipping a hand. The monument recorded that the Regent King established military academies to cultivate talents for the empire; the Regent King is no longer here, but his military academies continue. Before, that Major General named Dick Edward had just graduated from the military academy. The identity of the Princess, coupled with knowing the Regent King, meant that naturally, she could inherit his connections. In this situation, he really couldnt see how Lucia could lose The chance of winning easily was great. Nothing much, I was just thinking whether to take a shortcut. Lance was the Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, and she was a Dragon Cub raised by Lance, meaning, if she could prove she was Lances cub maybe she could inherit Lances Regent King Mansion. Having inherited Lances Regent King Mansion, she wouldnt have to struggle with setting up stalls to make money anymore, she could use the resources of Lord Lance in the shortest time through the inter-dimensional Teleportation Array to go to the Morning Star Domain. The cost of using the inter-dimensional Teleportation Array was absolutely an astronomical figure, certainly no less than ten thousand Gold Coins. It could even be forty or fifty thousand Gold Coins, she couldnt earn that much money in such a short time. Having inherited Lances Regent King Mansion, the Royal Family of the Holy Night Empire, seeing that she was a child of Lances family, would probably not mind letting her use the inter-dimensional Teleportation Array for free once, right? While the Young Dragon contemplated the feasibility of this plan, Dragon Knight Hela was also brainstorming [shortcuts] beside her, thinking she was about to confront him. When she confronted him, how should he react? S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should he smile faintly, giving her a profound and unfathomable smile? Or should he feign astonishment, kneeling on one knee and shouting Long live the Princess? Maybe just play along a bit, as a way to make her happy. After all, she had been kind to him and Claudia along the way, setting up stalls to make money to support them. Such a Princess, not seen in a thousand no ten thousand years. Cough I think, if theres a shortcut, its better to take it, theres no need to suffer unnecessarily, didnt you say life is meant to be enjoyed? If theres a shortcut, lets take it! If it doesnt work out, we can always turn back and face hardships. Who would choose suffering if they could enjoy blessings? This shortcut might expose my identity. Dragon Knight Hela laughed, Lady Lucia, when its time to reveal your identity, you should reveal it. Always hiding your identity isnt good, hiding it for too long might lead you to doubt yourself. ??? Young Dragon puzzled, what doubt? She was very confident, no one could be more confident than her in being an Emperor. Becoming the Emperor of Farolan Empire was only a matter of time. Ive always been very confident, but youre right, theres no need to suffer unnecessarily, next we need to ask around the square about Regent King Lance. This place doesnt have this info? What else is there to ask? Ask where the Regent Kings Mansion is, see if the Holy Light Empire has a Regents Mansion, if not then theres no shortcut to take. Wait, you dont know where the Regent Kings Mansion is? Its my first time in the Holy Light Empire, how would I know where the Regent Kings Mansion is? I only found out recently that the Holy Light Empire has such a Regent King. ??? Youre still pretending at this time? No, cant take it anymore, must expose her identity, Dragon Knight Hela coughed, looked around, and seeing not many people around, he whispered, Your Highness, stop pretending, Ive guessed your identity. You think you can deceive me? I dont believe you can guess my identity. You underestimate my intelligence too much, Your Highness if I am not wrong, you must be the Princess of the Holy Light Empire. ??? You guessed wrong, actually I am the daughter of the Regent King. ??? Chapter 791 - 791 447 I Didnt Lie I Really Am the Kid Raised ?Chapter 791: Chapter 447: I Didnt Lie, I Really Am the Kid Raised by Your Teacher Chapter 791: Chapter 447: I Didnt Lie, I Really Am the Kid Raised by Your Teacher Thethe daughter of the Regent King? Dragon Knight Helas smile froze on her face, Lucia was not the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire but the daughter of the Regent King Lance? Were all his previous speculations wrong? No, how could this person possibly be the daughter of the Regent King? Which era did Regent King Lance belong to? Which era did she belong to? A difference of over a hundred years, even if she was related to the Regent King by blood, she should be his granddaughter, right? It has been stated on the stele that Regent King Lance passed away in the Imperial History of 1902. Thats not right. If she wasnt the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire, then which empires princess was she? Which empires emperor did she wish to become? She surely wasnt thinking about becoming the emperor of the Holy Light Empire by claiming to be the daughter of the Regent King? If that was the case, he, as a Domain Expert, would be unable to single-handedly overpower the strong of the Holy Light Empire; he didnt have the same capability as Regent King Lance. Suppressing the rebellion of the five kings and three dukes, capturing the rebel leader amidst tens of thousands of troops, it was undeniable that Regent King Lance was a true Domain Expert. A Domain Expert dying of illness. Thats nonsense. Pretending to be dead. Definitely pretending to be dead. Furthermore, there was a hint of teasing in the tone Lucia had used just now. Perhaps this lady wasnt lying; maybe she really was the daughter of Regent King Lance. Not thinking about usurping the emperors throne of the Holy Light Empire, as the daughter of Regent King Lance, her treatment in the Holy Light Empire wouldnt be inferior to that of the Royal Family. You are you really his daughter? Guaranteed genuine. Is he still alive now? Secret, I cant tell you that. Lance faked his death to leave the Holy Light Empire, most likely because he didnt want people there to know he was still alive, having achieved [a complete life] in the Holy Light Empire. Thats why he used his death to end that brief part of his life. Considering this, Young Dragon Lucia showed a hesitant expression; if she went to inherit Regent King Lances mansion, it would definitely alarm the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. With her smarts, if she lied, there was a high chance she would be found out, and she might even contradict herself; hence, throughout the journey, she seldom lied and treated everyone with sincerity. The Young Dragon scratched her forehead with her finger, she couldnt possibly reveal the secret that Lance was still alive because of her own affairs. Forget it, its better to just make money by street vending; there are some Magic Potions in her Lucky Coin that could probably sell for tens of thousands of Gold Coins. She shouldnt cause trouble for Lance out of greed and convenience. Lance had taken care of her for nearly three years; she hadnt even repaid him yet.. Unable to repay Lance for the time being, the best she could do while outside was also to not cause him any trouble. Its not like she was truly struggling to survive. Hehe, do you believe me? Actually, I was lying to you; Im not the daughter of Regent King Lance, but Im also not the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire. Ill stroll around the square, then find a suitable place to set up a stall and make money. I wont stay at a hotel in the evening, Ill sleep in a tent instead. My Lord parent once said: Heaven tasks the great with responsibility; it first troubles their heart, tires their sinews and bones, starves their body and skin, empties their body The meaning of this saying is: Heaven wants to bestow a heavy responsibility upon a person, its sure to first trouble their mind, tire their limbs, subject them to hunger, and weaken their body. I want to be an Emperor, so first I have to experience the suffering of the common people. You want to become a Deity, you also need to experience the anguish of the mortal world, to comprehend the great ways of Heaven and Earth. Earning money by street vending allows you to experience life. Sleeping in a tent helps you understand the ways of Heaven and Earth. .. Dragon Knight Hela rolled his eyes inwardly; he had never imagined himself becoming a Deity. To become a Domain Expert, he only had one goal: to grow old and die with Claudia. Telling him that she is not the daughter of Regent King Lance. Hehe. Thats what she was tricking him with. He didnt care; if she was to inherit the mansion of the Regent King, he would enjoy the fortune with her. If she chose not to inherit the mansion of the Regent King, he was also willing to accept street vending to make money. If the enigmatic Lucia didnt mind vending to earn, then he, as a Domain Expert, certainly could set aside his status. Its over, little girl youre done for. I heard everything you said to your guard just now, you said you are the daughter of the Regent King, and in your words, you were disrespectful to the Regent King. Ill give you a chance, if you agree to date me, I wont report you, how about that? A smiling young man named Dylan appeared in front of the Young Dragon, even threatening her to go on a date with him. The Young Dragon was speechless; most people nearby must have heard her conversation with Dragon Knight Hela, and while most just gave her a curious glance, only this smug-looking young man suddenly showed up in front of her, threatening her. Her head felt itchy, and she felt the urge to use the Iron Head Skill on this guy. She held herself back; Lance said when a girl fights a boy, try not to use the Iron Head Skill, saying that if she encountered a lecher, using the Iron Head Skill might be rewarding him. Just hammer him directly. The moment when Lances words floated into her mind, the Thunder Hammer appeared in the Young Dragons hand, and without hesitation, she swung the hammer and brought it down on the boys head. The young man named Dylan, upon seeing the hammer materialize in the young girls hand, believed she was just trying to scare him and would never dare to actually use it. His face even carried a confident smile; however, the next moment, his vision went dark as he fell straight to the ground. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This innocent-looking cute girl who seemed a little silly actually dared to hammer him.. The sound of the boy hitting the ground instantly drew the attention of many in the square, causing some young ladies to instinctively cover their mouths in shock. Chapter 792 - 792 447 I Didnt Lie I Really Am the Kid Raised ?Chapter 792: Chapter 447: I Didnt Lie, I Really Am the Kid Raised by Your Teacher_2 Chapter 792: Chapter 447: I Didnt Lie, I Really Am the Kid Raised by Your Teacher_2 Some older folks who witnessed the scene began to look at the Young Dragon differently, this little girl is a bit violent Ahhh murdermurdersilencing by murder!!! Someone is silencing by murder here!!! A young girl screamed in horror. The Young Dragon panicked, I didnt kill anyone, stop yelling nonsense, I just knocked him out, not killed him, come and see for yourself if you dont believe me. You, you you still want to kill me? I heard what you said just now, you claimed youre the daughter of Regent King Lord Lance, you also said you want to be Emperor you, you youre plotting a rebellion! The Young Dragon was anxious, she did want to be Emperor, but she hadnt thought of rebelling, and if that naughty girl continued her nonsense, she was afraid she might really be treated as a traitor. Dont run, let me hammer you. Help, she wants to silence by murder again. Dragon Knight Hela glanced at the young boy who was knocked out by the Young Dragon, then at the young girl not far away shouting nonsense and calling out loudly, both had white hair and golden eyes These two must be siblings, either brother and sister or sister and brother. Moreover, the moment the young boy fainted, several people in black tailcoats mysteriously appeared on the square; they must be the young boys bodyguards. She and Lucia were already surrounded by the young boys bodyguards. The girl who was talking nonsense seemed to be panicked and scared, but in reality, she was making fun of Lucia. The person she followed was really a simpleton, who didnt notice this at all and even naively thought she could lure the girl over with tasty snacks and knock her out with a hammer Does she think the girl is a stray dog on the street? Dragon Knight Helas figure flashed, appearing beside the young boy Dylan. Before he could react, three bodyguards in black tailcoats immediately appeared in front of him. Back off, youre no match for him. A middle-aged man in a platinum-colored robe fanning himself, flashed step by step, and as his words fell, he also appeared right in front of Dragon Knight Hela. Dragon Knight Hela narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw the newcomer The man emitted an aura similar to his own, possibly a Domain Expert. A young noble of the Holy Light Empire can afford to have a Domain Expert as a bodyguard? Marquis? Earl? Or is it a Duke? How could someone like you become a little girls bodyguard? The middle-aged man with the fan stared at Dragon Knight Hela for a while and asked casually. Then why would someone like you become a noble young boys bodyguard? His family offered too much, I couldnt refuse. As for you youre a bit overqualified to follow that little girl. Have you considered following him? The middle-aged man pointed with his fan at the fainted young boy, Dylan, Following him would easily grant you fame, power, and wealthanything you desire. Youre a Dragon Knight and you need to sustain a dragon; the little girl you follow clearly doesnt have such financial resources, but he does. If you become his follower, your Flying Dragon can be well-fed and become plump and strong. Flying Dragon Claudia bared her teeth; she definitely didnt want to be raised plump and strong. No such thoughts for now. Then you and that little girl probably cant leave the Imperial City for the time being. Youll have to come with us upstairs, we need to investigate whether her words just now were true or false. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, we need an explanation for the attack on him; dont think about running, you wont be able to protect her. Dragon Knight Hela grinned, Lucia, who looked harmless to humans and animals, had successfully made a Domain Expert lower his guard. Him protecting Lucia? Heh If they really faced a life-or-death crisis, its still uncertain who would be protecting whom. Lucias weapon possessed the power to unleash the terrifying Power of Thunder, capable of ripping apart the domain of a Domain Expert. Oh, except for those Domain Experts who can evolve their domain into a microcosm. Such a level of Domain Expert wouldnt possibly serve as a noble young boys bodyguard. Queen Lucia, come here for a moment, theres something you need to deal with. Dont deal with it, lets run. We cant run, were surrounded The Young Dragon put away her Thunder Hammer and grinned, moving not far from Dragon Knight Hela. You called her Your Majesty? Yes, she is the King. Oh in the Holy Light Empire, being a King isnt worth much. The girl with the loud voice and nonsense talk ran to the middle-aged mans side with a smile, I dont know how to describe her, shes sometimes timid, sometimes bold, and sometimes naive and occasionally she even looks a bit dumb The Young Dragon pulled out the Thunder Hammer and swung it, the middle-aged man blocked with a fan. Thunder Strike. The head of the Thunder Hammer suddenly spewed out a ball of black-red Power of Thunder, the middle-aged mans fan instantly turned to ash, and his sleeve was torn to shreds. The white-haired girl standing not far from the middle-aged man had a piece of her defensive Source Power prop shattered. Even so, the white-haired girl felt her entire body go numb, with fine streaks of black-red Power of Thunder coursing over her hair and body. The middle-aged mans gaze towards the Thunder Hammer changed, is this a Divine Artifact? No, its not a real Divine Artifact. The Power of Thunder released by the Thunder Hammer just now was too domineering, his fan was not a normal fan, but a ranked Source Power prop. As a result it merely glowed briefly, then turned directly into black ash No wonder there are Domain Experts willing to follow her. This naive-looking girl, she has some background. But compared to the boy lying on the ground, and the girl beside him, her background is still far inferior. Girl, this is the square, and also the Holy Land of the Holy Light Empire. If it werent for the fear of the battle affecting this place or damaging it, your current situation would definitely be worse. Now you have two choices, first, obediently come with us for an investigation. Second, you resist by force, and I will treat you as an enemy, engaging in a destructive battle. Its your choice. The Thunder Hammer disappeared. Ill cooperate with your investigation. The middle-aged man lightly kicked the unconscious boy, Stop pretending, take her back to the Imperial City. The boy lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes, I wasnt pretending, I was really knocked out by her hammer. With a smile as he made his excuse, the boy Dylan got up, Queen Lucia, youve really caused a scene. Grab her hand. Ill do it! Get out of the way. The white-haired girl kicked away Dylan with one foot and grabbed the Young Dragons hand, Dont be scared, if theres an issue with your identity, I can protect you, but only if you become my follower. Dont worry, as my follower, I wont mistreat you. Ill buy you beautiful clothes, take you to enjoy delicious foods Stop struggling, this thing on my wrist that looks like a watch is actually a mini teleporter. The middle-aged man grabbed the hand of Dragon Knight Hela; Dragon Knight Hela subconsciously grabbed Flying Dragon Claudias Dragon Claw. When grabbed by the middle-aged man, Dragon Knight Hela wanted to chop off her own hand Whoosh whoosh whoosh Three beams of light lit up one after another, and in the next moment, Dylan, the white-haired girl, the Young Dragon, the middle-aged man, Dragon Knight Hela, and Flying Dragon Claudia instantly disappeared. In a study filled with a light fragrance, a dignified woman suddenly put down her book, turned her head to look at the garden outside the window where three beams of light had lit up, the glow of the Teleportation Array. Those two little ones have come to visit her again. The light dissipated, and six people appeared in the garden Six people? Why are there six people? Oh, one of them isnt human, its a Flying Dragon The woman frowned, how did those two little ones bring outsiders here? This place, apart from the two of them and Cline who protects them, has never seen any new faces. Aunt, Simon and I caught a girl at Holy Light Square who claims to be the granddaughter of Regent King Lance she said shes the daughter of Grandpa Lance. Aunt, do we take her to the study to see you? Or should we wait for you in the garden? ??? Lance the teachers daughter? The eyes of the dignified woman instantly turned cold; impersonating the teachers daughter is unforgivable. The teacher Lance dedicated his entire life to the Holy Light Empire, never even dated till his death, how could he possibly have a daughter? She opened the window, her gaze falling on Young Dragon Lucia, You shouldnt have told this lie, even less should you have impersonated my teachers daughter in the Holy Light Square, you have desecrated my teachers honor, defilated the Holy Light Empire Regent King, you The voice of the woman, filled with anger, paused for a moment, she took a deep breath to calm her wrath, and coldly said: If you admit your mistake, I can forgive you, as if you were just young and ignorant. Teacher? This beautiful sister in front of me calls Lance teacher? Is she the Princess of the Holy Light Empire?! I wasnt lying, I really am the brat your teacher raised Chapter 793 - 793 448 Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold ?Chapter 793: Chapter 448: Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold to Meet Me Chapter 793: Chapter 448: Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold to Meet Me o(ini)o The road home was fraught with dangers, and if it hadnt been nearly three years by Lances side, she doubted she could have subdued even that previous tiger. And even if she had managed to escape the tigers jaws by luck, whether she could leave the town she entered within the Cross Kingdom was another matter altogether. The reason she was able to safely reach the Holy Light Empire wasnt due to her identity as a Farolan Empire Princess, but rather the skills shed learned from Lance, along with the Magic Potions, Source Power props, and some other things Lance had given her. Her identity as a Princess was not her confidence. Lance, the skills she learned from him, and the Lucky Coins, those were her real confidence. If she had not been mistakenly captured by Lance as an Amethyst Young Dragon, it was questionable whether she would have survived to this day. The reason the darker side of the Human World hadnt been exposed to her wasnt because she was lucky, but because of the things Lance taught her, as well as how to interact with humans upon entering the Human World, and what to do when encountering bad people. Having no experience interacting with humans outside, sowhenever a stranger approached her for conversation, she would do as Lance had taught her. The humans from the outside world would deceive her. Lance would not deceive her. It was just a bit strange, while riding the train in the Cross Kingdom, she met Mills. Mills was a Prince of the Cross Kingdom. Upon arriving at the Holy Light Empire, it wasnt long before she met Dylan in the Holy Light Square. Dylans identity was clearly that of the Holy Light Empires Royal Family. He was a Prince. The beautiful sister before her in the blue and gold dress, called Lances student. The stone tablet recorded that Lances students were Princes and Princesses. The Prince from those years became the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. The one before her now she must have been one of Lances students from back then. So young, so beautiful, looking like she was only in her twenties, but in reality this persons age should be close to eighty or ninety years old A Transcendent A Transcendent blessed with eternal youth. Young Dragon Lucia vaguely felt that this persons affection for Lance seemed to have become something distorted The nature of the teacher-student bond what it had transformed into, she didnt know If it were someone else, she might have argued a bit. Facing this person, if she denied it, to protect Lances reputation she might incur severe punishment You claim youre not lying, so how can you prove youre a whelp raised by Grandpa Lance? Youve seen the inscription on the square; you should remember the time of Grandpa Lances passing. If you cant prove it yourself, my aunt might severely punish you. Just a friendly reminder, Grandpa Lances status in my aunts heart is far beyond what you can imagine. The white-haired, golden-eyed Dylan was also curious. The girl with the unique temperament before him didnt seem like the type who would lie. She said she was a whelp raised by Grandpa Lance, but the time of Grandpa Lances passing had already been recorded in the history books of the Holy Light Empire, and even some textbooks of the Holy Light Empire included the time of Grandpa Lances demise. If Grandpa Lance hadnt passed away Not just his aunt, even his father, upon finding out, would spare no expense in searching for Grandpa Lance His father held Grandpa Lance in high esteem, once he called him Regent King Lance, and his father slapped him directly. The lady in the study transformed into a speck of light and vanished, and at the same time, a humanoid speck of light appeared not far in front of Young Dragon Lucia. The light took on the form of a woman, How can you prove youre my teachers whelp? A look of difficulty appeared on the Young Dragons face. How could she prove it? For a moment, she did not know how to prove it. By force of arms? Forget it, her Combat Power was not even one ten-thousandth of Lances. Show the statue carved on Black Dragon Island to Dylans aunt? That wouldnt do either; while on Black Dragon Island, Lance was in his Black Dragon Form. In Dylans aunts heart, Lance was human, not a Black Dragon. She couldnt reveal that Lance was a Black Dragon. Seems like drawing a picture couldnt prove shes a whelp raised by a Black Dragon by a whelp Wait a minute! Drawing? She had an idea, inside the Lucky Coin, there was a scroll, the Lance in the painting was in human form, sitting at the bow of a boat, fishing in a straw coat. The season in the painting was winter, with snow falling. The name of the painting was Lone Fishing in the Cold River Snow Bringing out the scroll should be enough to prove she was raised by Lance The problem was She feared that Lance, whether on Black Dragon Island or in some other place, might sense it the moment the scroll was revealed, then find her location and suddenly appear in the Holy Light Empire and take her away In that case, her dream of becoming an Emperor might have to be left to the Holy Blue Kingdom to fulfill A look of conflict appeared on the somewhat chubby face of the Young Dragon. Maybe he wont sense it, but theres a chance he will Sigh Should she take out that scroll? (```) No could it be? This girl named Lucia really intends to prove herself? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young Dylan had been observing Lucia, and seeing the expression on her face, he inexplicably became a little panicked. What if Lucia really could prove herself and was indeed a whelp raised by Grandpa Lance Then wouldnt this girl become his elder? If you cant prove yourself to be my teachers whelp, I will have you executed. Ah? You said if I made a mistake, youd let me leave, didnt you? That was my previous thought. A smile uglier than crying appeared on Young Dragon Lucias face, and now it seemed she had no choice. Hopefully, Lance wont sense it Wait? Thats not right. Looking down at the Lucky Coin hanging around her neck, Lance had said that he could locate her through the Lucky Coin. Chapter 794 - 794 448 Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold ?Chapter 794: Chapter 448: Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold to Meet Me_2 Chapter 794: Chapter 448: Domain Experts Are Just the Threshold to Meet Me_2 However.why hasnt Lance found her after all these days? The locator in the Lucky Coin is broken? If thats the case..it seems worth the risk to give it a try. Hmm. I must have Dylans aunt swear an oath that if Lance finds this place, she cannot reveal her appearance to Lance. I can prove it myself, but you need to have Dylan, the girl, and Dylans guards leave the garden temporarily, she said. No way! Dylan refused: What if you take the opportunity to harm my aunt? I would do no such thing. You would. I would not! You would! You ambushed me with a hammer! Dylan argued his case, In that case, Lotti and I can leave the garden, but Cline has to stay here. The Young Dragon thought about it; having Cline stay didnt seem to be a problem. Anyway, these two kids couldnt stay. Theyre young and impulsive, and seeing Lance could easily betray her. No, I must also have them swear an oath before they leave. Perhaps it will even be necessary to have the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire swear. Sorry, Lance, it wasnt my intention to reveal that youre still alive. Its just my bad luck, running into the Prince of the Holy Light Empire and the Princess you taught years ago. I hope when you find me, you wont beat me up. Fine. Dylan left the garden with his sister Lotti. The Domain Expert Cline silently watched the Young Dragon. Getting involved with Regent King Lance, whose status in the Holy Light Empire rivals that of the founding Emperor. But Regent King Lance doesnt seem very strong. Of course, if Regent King Lance really is alive, then this [not very strong] point can be disregarded. A living Regent King Lance is the symbol of [strength]. He wanted to see how this little girl would prove herself. You Uncle come stand behind the pretty sister, and protect her so there wont be any misunderstandings about me harming the pretty sister later, she said. Okay. Cline moved behind Princess Rachel. Pretty sister, and Uncle, before I prove myself, you need to swear an oath that if anyone asks about me later on, you can only say I was a little dragon, and dont say anything else. Even if someone finds the Holy Light Empire later and asks you about me, you cannot reveal my information; you can only say that the young dragon has left. If he asks you where it went, you can tell him the truth. Princess Rachel frowned, she was asked to swear such a strange oath. Oh oh oh, right, the consequence of breaking the oath is.. youll be unlucky for a hundred years. . Its a bit malicious, but not too malicious. Okay, I promise you, I swear. There was a flash of solemnity in Princess Rachels eyes the moment she finished her oath. After seeing Princess Rachel swear, Cline joined in the fun. To his surprise, at the moment he finished his oath, a voice resounded in his mind: [Thy oath, I shall witness]. He was baffled, he had never encountered anything like this when swearing an oath before. If the oath is indeed broken, wouldnt that actually bring a hundred years of bad luck? His view of Young Dragon Lucia shifted, who exactly was this girl? Just having him swear an oath could disturb a Deity? That was terrifying. Thank you for your cooperation. The Young Dragon took out a painting from the Lucky Coin. The scroll was rolled up, and the moment it was unrolled, the people in the painting could see the outside scenery and people. To prevent the Lance in the painting from seeing her, the Young Dragon directly aimed the scroll at Princess Rachel and Cline. Dragon Knight Hela was curious; he subconsciously stepped past the Young Dragon and moved closer to Cline, looking at the scroll the Young Dragon was slowly unfolding. What are you doing, Hela? Just curious, I wanted to see what you took out. Then you have to swear an oath. Is this really necessary? Take an oath just to see a painting? Forget it, if I must, then Ill do it. As Dragon Knight Hela uttered the last word of her oath, her gaze suddenly changed. Whats happening?! A simple oath, witnessed by a deity? She never took this oath seriously. She had been careless Who exactly is this person? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is too exaggerated. The Young Dragon gently unfurled the scroll in her hand, revealing a beautiful, evocative painting that gradually came into view for Princess Rachel, Cline, and Dragon Knight Hela. Within the scroll was a grand river, its banks dressed in wintery silver, and a small boat in the midst of the river with a person at the bow. What was more astonishing was the snow falling in the painting; such snow should have remained still, yet in the scroll it kept falling The Extraordinary Scroll! When Princess Rachel saw the person fishing at the bow of the boat within the painting, she was at first stunned, then her face immediately showed excitement, and without realizing, her eyes filled with mist, Teacher Its really the teacher The person in the painting seemed to sense something, turned his head towards the world outside the scroll, and upon seeing the teary Princess Rachel, he felt she looked vaguely familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Dragon Knight Hela and Cline also became grave when they saw Lance in the painting turn his head. Lance in the painting frowned, wheres the Dragon Cub? Where did his silly Dragon Cub go? Come in. Before Princess Rachel, Cline, or Dragon Knight Hela could react, the three of them were already inside the world of the painting, appearing on the small boat where Lance was. Snowflakes gently fell from the sky, landing on Cline and Dragon Knight Helas faces and the backs of their hands, making them feel a touch of chill. Princess Rachel paid no heed to the changes in the outside world; her eyes were solely on Lance. Its the teacher! The living teacher! The teacher in front of her was somewhat different from the one in her memories. Tea Teacher, I didnt expect to see you again, Princess Rachel said as she lunged towards Lance for a hug, yet the moment she got close to Lance, a hand appeared on her face. It was the hand of her teacher, Lance. Rachel was angered, didnt he want her to hug him? She insisted on the hug! Since knowing the teacher, she had only hugged his corpse once. Back when she was small, the teacher had held her, but after she grew up, he never held her again She exerted force with her head, both hands straining to touch Lance, yet she couldnt reach him. Teacher, its me Its me, Rachel, dont you recognize me? Ive missed you so much Youre Rachel? Impossible Rachel isnt this old. Oh, if you are Rachel, then youre quite a centenarian, yet you look rather young for your age. All right, all right, all right, dont get so excited upon seeing me. Youre a grown woman now, stop crying, dont start hugging as soon as you see me, you arent a child anymore. Lance placed his hand on Rachels head, gently touching her, then his gaze shifted to Cline and Dragon Knight Hela. You two whats your relationship with my student Rachel? Enemies? Friends? If enemies, then stay here to be my fish bait; if friends you may leave at any time. Are you Regent King Lord Lance? You want to challenge me? The thought has crossed my mind, Cline said with a smile. Lance raised his hand, and the sky instantly turned black and red. In this moment, what fell were no longer snowflakes, but snowflake-shaped black and red lightning, and in the heavens above, various black and red thunderous beasts were revealed. Being a Domain Expert is just the threshold to see me; challenging me youre not yet qualified. Cline, observing those thunderous beasts larger than his own Domain in the sky above, instantly realized the vast distance between himself and Regent King Lance. Domain Experts To someone like him, a Domain Expert, appearing before Regent King Lance was a joke. If he wanted to challenge him not unless his Domain could evolve into a minor world. .. Lance raised his hand, the sky instantly turned black and red, and in this moment, what fell were no longer snowflakes, but snowflake-shaped black and red lightning, and in the heavens above, various black and red thunderous beasts were revealed. Being a Domain Expert is just the threshold to see me; challenging me youre not yet qualified. Cline, witnessing those thunderous beasts larger than his own Domain in the sky above, instantly knew his insignificance. Chapter 795 - 795 449 Im Not Your Dragon Cub Im Fina ?Chapter 795: Chapter 449: Im Not Your Dragon Cub, Im Fina, Daughter of the Marquis Chapter 795: Chapter 449: Im Not Your Dragon Cub, Im Fina, Daughter of the Marquis Lance was worried that the two Domain Experts in front of him had set their sights on his Dragon Cub, thinking of signing a Knight Contract with the Dragon Cub. His Dragon Cub was an Amethyst Young Dragon with infinite potential. These two Domain Experts did not seem like good characters. If his Dragon Cub was truly deceived by them, then these two Domain Experts should just obediently stay as bait or become guardians for his Dragon Cub. The two Domain Experts are qualified to be guardians for the Dragon Cub. The true owner should not be with the Dragon Cub. If the owner were here, the Dragon Cub would not have opened the scroll. Its strange, the moment the scroll was unrolled, the first thing seen was not the Dragon Cub. Theres only one possibility the Dragon Cub is being controlled. Otherwise, knowing the Dragon Cubs timid and fearful nature, it would have run in to report to him by now. His former student Rachel might have also tried to coax the Dragon Cub into signing a Knight Contract, considering how cute and naive his Dragon Cub is, it makes sense Rachel would develop such a thought. No, thats not normal. Rachel is the Imperial Princess of the Holy Light Empire, and the Holy Light Empire is located in the Holy Light Domain. He and the Dragon Cub should be in the Heavenly Sea Domain or the Dragon Domain. This is bad, has the Dragon Cub triggered some strange Teleportation Array and been transported to the Holy Light Domain? Just like the time it was transported to the Abyss This possibility is quite high. Dragon Knight Hela was a bit flustered; he had once thought of killing Lucia. If the person before him knew about this, he, as a Domain Expert, could be turned into dust in minutes The person before him was extremely powerful; being a Domain Expert was just the entry threshold to meet this person. Although it sounds a bit unpleasant, it is indeed the case. Furthermore the person before him seemed to not be in their complete form, resembling more of a spirit body. If a spirit body possesses such power, should the true body descend, it would probably crush a Domain Expert like him between its fingers. One shouldnt be too honest in life. Omitting the process, directly stating the main point. I am Lu cough I am a Follower of your honored small Dragon, Your Majesty. ??? Standing at the bow, Lance revealed a look of surprise in his eyes. The Dragon Cub has truly grown, even subduing a Domain Expert. With this Domain Expert following her, along with the Magic Potion, Source Power props, and various scrolls she carried, her safety should not be a problem. What is your name? Hela. Dragon Knight Hela was overwhelmed with the honor as the person before him took the initiative to ask his name. It was only because of his status as a Follower that the person before him asked his name. Otherwise, this person would not even have been interested in knowing his name. Have you signed a contract with my Dragon Cub? No. Am I not by her side? Yes. Lance raised his hand, and a pinpoint of light appeared on his right index and middle fingers. He flicked his fingers, and the light turned into a streak that entered the brow of Dragon Knight Hela. Instantly, Dragon Knight Hela felt many insights related to the Domain flooding his mind, and subconsciously closing then reopening his eyes, his face showed a look of shock. This is some experience and insights of mine in opening a Domain. You are too weak now to ensure the safety of my Dragon Cub. Consider this a welcoming gift; take good care of her. If you die protecting her, with me around, the achievements you gain after death may not be lesser compared to when you were alive. If you watch her die without fulfilling your duty as a [Follower], when I appear, you will not survive, and anyone who harms my Dragon Cub their entire country will vanish from the map. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Including the Holy Light Empire, if my Dragon Cub suffers harm in the Holy Light Empire, when I descend, it will be the day of the demise of the Holy Light Empire. Rachel must understand the position of the Dragon Cub in his heart, to prevent her from treating the Dragon Cub lightly like just a pet under the misunderstanding, letting the members of the Holy Light Royal Family bully the Dragon Cub. Rachel is kind-hearted, but if she misunderstands the relationship between him and the Dragon Cub, with Rachels nature, she will only protect the Holy Light Royal Family and will not care about the Dragon Cub. Such a thing must absolutely not happen. He owes nothing to the Holy Light Empire, so if the Dragon Cub really encounters a fatal danger in the Holy Light Empire, when he unleashes his anger on the Holy Light Empire, he will not consider Rachels feelings. Dragon Knight Hela was deeply moved; his previous thoughts were indeed correct, if Lucia truly died by his hands, Cross Kingdom would indeed vanish from the Holy Light Domain. Lucia had said before, once she becomes an Emperor, if he still wishes to follow her, he might need the approval from her elders. That was not an empty boast. Even though he is a Domain Expert, the Regent King Lord Lance still disdains him Let alone him, even Cline by his side could not catch the eye of this person. They both merely qualify to follow Lucia. They are not qualified to follow this person. And what did this person just say? If he dies in battle while protecting Lucia, the achievements he attains after death could be greater than when he was alive! If someone else said this, he would have slapped them to death. But coming from the person before him he believes it. I will certainly not disappoint the great trust bestowed by you, Sir. Dragon Knight Hela placed his right hand on his chest and bowed to Lance. This gift from Sir was enough to make him, in just a few years or a few decades, leap to become a new generation Domain Expert, possibly even surpassing the veterans. Standing not far from Dragon Knight Hela, Cline showed a look of envy; the Hela he disdained might indeed, thanks to the [welcoming gift] from Regent King Lord Lance, experience a significant increase in strength in just a few years and possibly surpass him. He was wise not to betray that young girl outside! Chapter 796 - 796 449 Im Not Your Dragon Cub Im Fina ?Chapter 796: Chapter 449: Im Not Your Dragon Cub, Im Fina, Daughter of the Marquis_2 Chapter 796: Chapter 449: Im Not Your Dragon Cub, Im Fina, Daughter of the Marquis_2 He was almost becoming a follower of that little girl outside. Domain Experts do not become deities, they also age and die. As for Hela Even if she dies of old age, Regent King Lord Lance can still grant him ample benefits The precondition is that he will never betray that little girl outside in his lifetime. What is your relationship with my Dragon Cub? Lance asked Cline. There is no relationship; I am a follower of the Royal Family of the Holy Light Empire. So far, I have not committed any harm to that small Lord Little Dragon, please rest assured. Teacher, Cline really did not harm that little Little Dragon outside. Rachel was frightened by her own teacher Lances words just now; it turns out that the little girl really was her teachers cub and furthermore from the teachers words, he might truly still be alive! Teacher, the reason we could meet is because your Dragon Cub at the statue of you in Holy Light Square proclaimed she was your daughter, and her words were overheard by a child from my brothers family who then brought her to me. I let her prove herself, and then she took out a scroll, and we entered the Scroll World where you are. Rachel explained the cause and effect to avoid any misunderstandings from her teacher. You mean My Dragon Cub is outside? Yes. What is she doing outside? Rachel made a gesture of holding a scroll with both hands, She should be in this pose right now. Lance looked towards the world outside the scroll, and he saw a cluster of purple short hair fluttering past the edge of the scroll. Purple short hair? Did the Dragon Cub put on a wig on her own head? Being curious, Young Dragon Rachel, Cline, and Dragon Knight Hela entered the scroll to chat with Lance, and their intense curiosity led her to carefully walk with the scroll to a gazebo not far from the garden. She cautiously placed the scroll on the stone table inside the gazebo. Under the watchful gaze of Flying Dragon Claudia, like a thief, she crouched down, circled the scroll several times, then covered her face with both hands, slowly straightened up, and bit by bit peeked her head into the scroll. To ensure safety, she peered out a bit and quickly retracted it, repeating this action back and forth, causing Lance inside the scroll to occasionally catch glimpses of purple short hair flashing past from outside the scroll. After multiple attempts, the Young Dragon felt that Lance might not be paying attention to the world outside the scroll, so she covered her face with her hands, mustered up courage bit by bit, stretched her neck, and looked towards the scroll. Thus, the parts of the Young Dragon above her nose came into Lances view. ??? Why is it a human girl? Where is the Dragon Cub? Though this human girls purple eyes look very much like the Dragon Cubs eyes. This sneaky appearance also resembles the Dragon Cub a bit. Resemble, but probably not. The Dragon Cub hasnt mastered the ability to transform into a human yet. So, who is this little one outside the scroll? The Young Dragon, seeing Lance at the bow staring at her, became frightened and instinctively retracted her head. Was she discovered? She was probably discovered, but Lance doesnt seem to recognize her Thats right, she is now human, and Lance inside the scroll couldnt recognize her at first glance. Wait If thats the case Then she could blatantly appear in front of Lance inside the scroll? After all, he cant recognize her anyway. An excited gleam appeared in the Young Dragons eyes, and she felt tempted to blatantly bounce around in front of Lance. Should she think of a pseudonym? What name should it be? Gotten it. The Marquiss daughter Fina. Hehe Claudia Claudia, come here for a moment, help me. Flying Dragon Claudia approached near the Young Dragon, curiously watching the Young Dragon acting like a thief. Just like I did just now, hold the scroll and stand there; I want to go into the scroll to play. Flying Dragon Claudia immediately understood the meaning of Young Dragon Lucia, her intelligence is not inferior to humans, she just temporarily cannot transform into a human. She carefully imitated the previous actions of the Young Dragon, holding the scroll with both Dragon Claws, facing the Young Dragon. Dont aim directly at me, I need to pretend to be passing by unintentionally, like that hurry up, turn around, let me get ready. Flying Dragon Claudia obediently turned around, and the Young Dragon ran out of the gazebo, stepping onto the path that led there, then said to Claudia, Alright. Claudia turned around, holding a scroll, facing the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon on the path put her hands behind her back, whistled, and took small, shuffling stepsglancing left and right as she slowly walked toward the gazebo. At this moment, everyone in the scroll, including Lance, Princess Rachel, Dragon Knight Hela, and Cline, could all see the Young Dragon outside the scroll, including what she had just said. They couldnt quite understand the behavior of Young Dragon Lucia. Standing at the prow of the ship, Lance crossed one arm across his chest and touched his chin with the other, thoughtfully watching the na?ve purple-haired girl outside the scroll. To be this foolish she might just compete with his own Dragon Cub. Oh, maybe that na?ve girl outside is indeed his Dragon Cub. Transformed into a human, and her clothing hasnt changed. That was something he made for his Dragon Cub. Of course, it wasnt impossible that the Dragon Cub had given the clothes to a friend she just met in the Holy Light Empire. But that possibility was very small. The expression on the na?ve girls face was somewhat funny, her walking posture exuded absolute confidence unique to her, her shifting eyes indicated she was a bit nervous, and the way she occasionally stealthily glanced at the scroll added a thick layer of sneakiness. Moreover her behavior revealed an inexplicable anticipation, the action of casually picking flowers suggested she was feeling slightly guilty and scared Lance was astounded. Dragon Knight Hela was also confused by Lucias behavior. Normally, seeing her own father should not elicit this kind of reaction. The gaze of Regent King Lance towards Queen Lucia was somewhat peculiar, as if confirming something, and also doubting something. Is there really a father in this world who does not recognize his own daughter? But then again, Queen Lucias current behavior was somewhat embarrassing. How could he face the Domain Experts in the future and claim he was her follower? He truly did not want to admit that the girl he followed was a total sucker Dragon Knight Hela covered her face with her hands, unable to bear watching any longer. Cline glanced at the Young Dragon, then gave Hela a sympathetic look, it was tough being a follower like him. Tough for what? Hela had received experiences and insights about the Domain from Regent King Lance! He was much luckier The Young Dragon slowly walked up to the scroll, feigning surprise with a Huh, How magical, these little people in the scroll can move, its truly magical, I just dont know if these little people can be picked out of the scroll Oh right, if they could be smeared with a brush, I wonder if these little people would avoid it. Or if they were heated with fire I wonder if they would feel hot With scissors Lance inside the scroll couldnt stand it anymore, he reached out with his right hand towards the Young Dragon outside the scroll, and suddenly, she appeared inside the scroll. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the Young Dragon entered the scroll, Cline was sent out of it. At that moment, the Young Dragon inside the Scroll World instinctively covered her head with her hands, fearing Lance would hit her But she quickly took her hands down, she was now Princess Lucia, a person. She was not in her Amethyst Young Dragon Form, so why fear Lance hitting her? She is the daughter of the Marquis, Fina. Who are you?! Im your dad. The moment the words sounded, Lance lightly tapped the Young Dragon on the head. Huh? Has she grown horns? Why hit me? I am the daughter of the Marquis, Fina. Thump The Young Dragons head took another punch, this time a bit painful, and she began bouncing back and forth on the ship, clutching her head. Was she recognized? Where did the confusion arise? Lance shouldnt have recognized her this fast. Did it hurt? Yeah. The Young Dragon whimpered pitifully, and Lance, trying not to laugh, stepped forward and placed his hand on the Young Dragons head, rubbing it gently. He hadnt expected his Dragon Cub transformed into a human to be like this, still exuding a suckers aura, still giving off a vibe of [Im easily tricked][Actually, Im very clever] Chapter 797 - 797 450 She is the Future Emperor of the Holy ?Chapter 797: Chapter 450: She is the Future Emperor of the Holy Light Empires Little Aunt [This Chapter is for the 15th] Chapter 797: Chapter 450: She is the Future Emperor of the Holy Light Empires Little Aunt [This Chapter is for the 15th] The cheeks are a bit chubby, cute. Lance subconsciously pinched Young Dragons cheeks, gently pulling at them from side to side a few times. Very elastic. Pulling from side to side, then diagonally a few times, he watched as Young Dragon Lucias face distorted into various cute and funny expressions, turning into a human-like Dragon Cub a bit ugly. Not as cute as in Dragon Cub form, perhaps hes not used to seeing a Dragon Cub with hair. In his mind, a hairless Dragon Cubs head is cutest. Thinking about how this little guy was just trying to deceive him by using someone elses childs name, Lance squeezed the Young Dragons cheeks a bit harder. Ouch ouch it hurts stop pinching lighter lighter it hurts ??????? Lance understood the muffled words. He let go and rubbed the little face of dragon cub vigorously, then finally let go of the human-shaped Dragon Cub. Being able to transform into a human, it shows that the dragon cub has evolved into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon; the original must have taught her the Art of Transformation, no wonder she appeared in Holy Light Domain and wasnt captured as a pet; it turns out she can transform into a human. How did you end up in the Holy Light Domain? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really am Marquiss daughter Fina My bad, my bad, I was wrong, isnt that enough? The Young Dragon held her head with both hands, lips pouted, looking at Lance with a pitiful expression, not because Lance hit her, but because he saw through her disguise and recognized her Even though she had reverted back to human form, she cant fathom why Lance could recognize her at a glance, leaving her with no sense of achievement. There was a problem with the teleportation array when I was going home, and when I woke up I was in Holy Light Domain. The Young Dragon honestly replied, Why did you see through my disguise and recognize me at a glance? The clothes, pants, and shoes on you are made by me; when disguising, you should at least change these things with my personal tags on them. Also your demeanor and aura, if you want to make it impossible for me to see through your disguise at a glance, wear a helmet, change outfits, and when you see me, try not to look at me, otherwise I can still recognize you. After speaking, Lance noticed the Dragon Cub dodging him. Doesnt she want her original to find her? What is she planning to do? Gaining experiences in the Human World on her own? You dont want me to find you? Hey did you discover? Thats right, I dont want to be found by you for now; while youre searching for me, I want to fulfill my grand ambition! The Young Dragon clenched her right fist, not hiding her intention to become an emperor at all, and she has never hidden it. What do you want to do? I want to usurp the throne! I want to become emperor! Before you find me, I want to become the emperor of an empire in the Human World, and make you look up to me! . So she wants to do something earth-shattering and bad in the Human World. Usurping the throne With this dragon cubs intelligence, afraid that as soon as this thought emerged, the emperor of the Empire would have her beheaded. Maybe consult with Rachel? Let Rachel go tell her royal brother, let him play a drama, pretend to be outsmarted by the young dragon, and have the large empire stolen by the young dragon, becoming the emperor of the Holy Light Empire. The dragon cub is still young; if she were 2,000 years old, he wouldnt mind her messing around in the human world. The Dragon Cub has two dreams. One dream is to become an excellent Evil Dragon like him. Another dream is to become an Empires Emperor. Previously he thought the dragon cub wanted to be the emperor of all dragons on Dragon Island. He was wrong, it turns out the dragon cub wants to be the emperor of an empire in the human world, even raising the difficulty for herself by using the method of usurping the throne to become the emperor She indeed dares to dream big. Then you need to work hard, strive to usurp the throne and become the emperor before I find you. Yeah! The Young Dragon nodded vigorously, her big eyes rolling around, a sly smile appearing on her face: That Lance can I ask you something? Ask. If I unfold the scroll, you in your hometown can you sense it? There will be a faint response; normally, I would locate your position immediately, but from your current situation, it seems that theres a bit of a problem, otherwise I would have located you the moment you went missing. The original not locating the Dragon Cub immediately signifies an unknown change occurred. But its not a big issue; from his understanding of himself, he would immediately mobilize all the resources he could to vigorously search for the Dragon Cubs whereabouts, finding her is only a matter of time. During his search for the Dragon Cub, all she needs to ensure is that she doesnt get injured, imprisoned, or meet deadly dangers. Then Im relieved. The Young Dragon patted her chest, taking a deep breath. (`࡫) Hasnt even hit the rebellious phase yet and she wants to run away from home? To let loose in the Human World? She wasnt punished enough. When he finds this little guy, he needs to give her a good thrashing. Lance, how do you think I look in this form? Do I look good? A bit ugly, not as good-looking as your previous appearance. (ب#) Not ugly at all! Shes looked in the mirror, aside from a bit of baby fat, shes quite good-looking, the type of girl who looks better the more you look at her. Prettier prettier than Marquiss daughter Fina Still, the look you have with a bald head is better. Dragon Knight Hela: ()! Princess Rachel: (O_O)? Young Dragon Lucia: Clearly, Lance hasnt gotten used to her human form yet. Lance, seeing his owned Dragon Cub puff up her cheeks, laughed and rubbed her head where two little dragon horns hid in her hair, too small to notice unless looked at closely. Chapter 798 - 798 450 She is the Future Emperor of the Holy ?Chapter 798: Chapter 450: She is the Future Emperor of the Holy Light Empires Little Aunt [This chapter on the 15th]_2 Chapter 798: Chapter 450: She is the Future Emperor of the Holy Light Empires Little Aunt [This chapter on the 15th]_2 The Art of Transformation has not yet been perfected. The characteristics of the Dragon Clan couldnt be fully concealed. Alright, theres nothing for you here, go out and play. Lance sent the Young Dragon out of the Scroll World. After sending the Dragon Cub away, Lances gaze fell on Dragon Knight Hela, Protect her well, try not to let her leave the Holy Light Domain, or even the Holy Light Empire. Of course, if she insists on leaving and you cannot stop her, then follow her and protect her. When my true self finds her, your efforts will not have been in vain. Dragon Knight Hela placed her right hand on her chest, saluting Lance, I will not fail your trust, Lord. Hmm, Ill send you out. Dragon Knight Hela left the Scroll World. Only Princess Rachel remains in the Scroll World now. Seeing this scene, Princess Rachel looked at Lance with tenderness in her eyes, and just as Lance turned to talk to Rachel, his hand slapped her on the head upon catching her gaze. What are you thinking? What do you want to do to me, your teacher? Rachel, in your teachers heart, you will always be a child, do not let improper thoughts taint our pure teacher-student relationship. Rachel, holding her head, mustered the courage to meet Lances eyes, Teacher you noticed, didnt you? Did you think I wouldnt notice your little thoughts? Then why cant I love my teacher? Because I am your teacher, I am your elder, my seniority is even greater than you think. Speaking of which, your father is also a junior in my eyes. His relationship with the Royal Family of the Holy Light Empire is more complicated than Rachel imagines. Find someone else to love. I wont! Lance sighed, Then I can only erase my existence from your memory, as if I had never appeared in your life if you insist on this path, I can do it. Rachel, do not force your teacher. Princess Rachels face showed disbelief; her teacher was so ruthless, even willing to erase her memories. Teacher, Ive grown up, you dont need to see me as a student anymore, please see me as an adult woman, I can decide my own feelings. Are you determined to oppose your teacher? Lances expression turned cold; a teacher and student are just that, he could never fall in love with his own student. If he were to fall in love with his own student, he would feel that he had tainted the title of teacher. I am determined! With a splash, Princess Rachel was kicked into the river by Lance, Calm down, and then listen to me, the little one you just saw is the cub Im raising, you need to find a way to keep her within the Holy Light Empire, dont let her leave for a short time. When my true self finds her, youll be in for a surprise. And if the Dragon Cub tries to take over the Holy Light Empire, you and your royal brother should slightly cooperate, dont really send her to the guillotine, Ill handle her when I find her. Ill also compensate you and your brother. Alright, you go out too. After finishing the instructions, Lance gestured with his right hand towards Princess Rachel thrashing in the river, and Princess Rachel instantly left the Scroll World, appearing outside the scroll. The Young Dragon outside the scroll, seeing that everyone had come out, received the scroll from Flying Dragon Claudias Dragon Claw, said See you next time to the scroll, rolled it up, and stored it inside the Lucky Coin. Princess Rachel looked down at her dress; it wasnt wet, it was just as it was before she entered the scroll. She covered her heart with her hand, it was a bit painful; her teacher had rejected her. After composing herself, Princess Rachels gaze fell on the Young Dragon, she hadnt expected this girl to actually be the teachers daughter. Completely different from the teacher. She probably isnt the teachers biological daughter, but in the teachers heart, her status is probably no different from that of a real daughter. In the teachers eyes, this girl is just his daughter, nothing more. And this girl is not her; theres no such intense emotion in her eyes. A very pure girl. Unlikely her, at best. Im sorry, I apologize for my previous behavior. You indeed are my teachers daughter. If you have nowhere to go, you can stay at the Regent King Mansion for the time being. This is the Regent King Mansion, and I will have someone prepare a room for you later. No need, no need, its not that much of a bother. I can sleep in the garden for the night. Actually, I never planned to stay long in the Holy Light Empire, Sister Rachel. I wish to head to the Morning Star Domain. Could you allow me to pass through the Teleportation Array to reach the Morning Star Domain? ??? Morning Star Domain? This little one wants to go to the Morning Star Domain? She thought this little one really intended to steal from the Holy Light Empire, but it seems she thought too much. If the teacher had not instructed her, seeing the face of the teacher, she might have arranged for the little one to pass through the Teleportation Array to the Morning Star Domain. Now its not possible, the teacher explicitly said to find a way to keep this little one in the Holy Light Empire. Even if not for the teacher, for herself, she couldnt allow the little one to leave the Holy Light Empire anytime soon. If she leaves the Holy Light Empire, once the teacher arrives and learns that the little one has already gone to the Morning Star Domain, he certainly wont stay long in the Holy Light Empire. The little one in the Holy Light Empire C that way, she can spend more time with the still alive teacher. Im afraid its not possible. There have been issues with the Teleportation Array recently; it needs maintenance. It will take some time before inter-dimensional transport can be resumed. How about you stay at the Regent King Mansion for now, and once the Teleportation Array is fixed, Ill let you know? Hearing this, the Young Dragon sighed and nodded his head. It can only be this way. She didnt think Princess Rachel was lying. Its normal for such a massive teleportation system to have issues, and maintenance is understandable. How long will it approximately take? Im not sure, Ill ask tonight. Thank you, Sister Rachel. Aunt Aunt, how did it go? Did she prove herself? If she was not able to prove herself, can you make her one of my Followers? Youth Dylan along with the young girl Lotti rushed to Princess Rachel who raised her hand and slapped Dylan on the head, What are you shouting about? Also, what you said earlier was disrespectful, in the future when you see Lucia, call her Aunt. The teacher said she is in his heart, not just a student, but also a daughter. So if Lucia is the teachers daughter, Dylan calling her Aunt should not be a problem. Dylan was stunned, that silly girl really is Grandpa Lances daughter?! She really became his elder? No, she looks younger than him, yet he is supposed to call her Aunt?! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Aunt, I am the Holy Light Empires first in line for succession; I absolutely cannot call her Aunt! Once her identity spreads across the Holy Light Empire, most of the Empires generals, nobility, and ministers, because she is the daughter of Regent King Lance, will become close to her. By that time if you make little Aunt unhappy, just a single word from her could switch you from being the first successor to the second. Hearing this, Lottis eyes immediately lit up, If he wont call, I will call, little Aunt, little Aunt, tonight come sleep in my palace, lets share a bed. When your identity is revealed, little Aunt, can you convince the Empires generals, nobility, and ministers to support me? Let me become the first successor of the Holy Light Empire? My capabilities are much better than Dylans. If you let me become the next Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, next to Grandpa Lance in the Holy Light Square, I will have another statue of little Aunt carved. The white-haired young girl wrapped her arms around the Young Dragons arm, acting coy and cute. Even though she isnt very interested in the position of Emperor, if theres a chance to experience it, she naturally wouldnt mind trying it out. At worst, shed be Emperor for a few days before passing the position to Dylan. Little Aunt, she didnt feel any pressure calling her that. She might just look young; she could be much older than both her and Dylan. The Young Dragon was dumbfounded, she became the future Emperor of the Holy Light Empires little Aunt? Heh heh heh What could dirty Emperor Asina use to contend with her?! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 799 - 799 451 Lets Reintroduce Ourselves I am the ?Chapter 799: Chapter 451: Lets Reintroduce Ourselves, I am the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire [No. 16] Chapter 799: Chapter 451: Lets Reintroduce Ourselves, I am the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire [No. 16] The little auntie of the future Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, the heir to the Regent King Lance of the Holy Light Empire, and the little Regent King in the eyes of many generals, nobles, and ministers of the Holy Light Empire, any one of these three identities should be enough to mobilize a legion of the Holy Light Empire, right? Mobilizing a legion to head to the Morning Star Domain does sound a bit exaggerated. It would be better to bring a few powerful Domain Experts on a floater with Source Power and head to the Morning Star Domain. By the time we arrive at the Farolan Empire Capital, would my smelly sister Asina even stand a chance to resist? The Young Dragon Lucia fantasized in her mind the scene of tens of thousands of elite troops appearing above the Imperial Capital Palace of the Farolan Empire aboard dozens of floaters with Source Power. The sense of oppression was too strong; the Griffin Knight Legion of the Empire would pose no deterrent to her at that time. Before she was taken away by Lance, she would have been afraid upon encountering a creature like a griffin, because griffins are very big. After living with Lance for nearly three years, griffins now seem to her like just a slightly larger Primordial Beast. She transformed into an Amethyst Young Dragon, tackling a small griffin one on one. Her Iron Head Skill has been recognized by Turtle, and this year when she bumped into Turtles body, she could even shake Turtle slightly. Leading the floaters with Source Power of the Holy Light Empire to the Morning Star Domain is an unrealistic thought. Taking the throne from Asina with external help has no sense of achievement; whats more, it might even be disliked by the military, nobility, and ministers of the Farolan Empire. A loss outweighing the gain. She could use her identity to show off to her stinky sister Asina, but definitely not to take advantage of her position like borrowing troops or something Besides, Lance himself is unwilling to be the Regent King of the Holy Light Empire; if she really leveraged that position, the debt might fall on Lance. Forget it, forget it, she cant trouble Lance. Lance does not owe the Holy Light Empire anything. She also doesnt want Lance to feel like he owes the Holy Light Empire because of some of her actions. Its not that exaggerated, I dont have such a big influence, and I dont think I have the ability to influence who becomes the heir to the empire, the Young Dragon waved her hands repeatedly, she surely wouldnt get involved in deciding who becomes the heir to the Holy Light Empire. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She herself hasnt even become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire yet. You took that seriously? Dylan looked at Lucia with annoyance. Thats rude, call me little auntie! The Young Dragon took out the Thunder Hammer from the Lucky Coin, I dont have the power to make Lotti the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, but I dare to beat you up. Even if you become the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire in the future, there will be records in the history of the Holy Light Empire of you being beaten by your little auntie. The Emperor, in his youth, was hammered for offending his little auntie. Heh Dylan showed a disdainful look on his face, Cline, someone wants to attack the prime heir to the Holy Light Empire, you know what to do, right? I know. Cline smiled slightly, stepped forward, and hugged Dylan, bringing him in front of the Young Dragon Lucia. Hey, Cline, wrong, wrong, you should bring her to me for punishment, not bring me to her for punishment, Dylan protested. No mistake, its for Lady Lucia to punish you. ??? Dylan was dumbfounded; why would Cline choose to side with the simple-minded girl? Even if she is the daughter of Grandpa Lance, the Regent King, that wouldnt make Cline do this, right? Your Highness Dylan, forgive me, but if I harm you, Regent King Lord Lance might kill me when he arrives. If you bully Lady Lucia, Regent King Lord Lance might break your legs, Im doing this for your own good, Cline explained earnestly. He really couldnt afford to provoke them. Regent King Lance is too powerful; the identity of the prime heir to the Holy Light Empire really doesnt carry much weight in front of him. Its only because he himself doesnt have the desire to be the Emperor, otherwise with his strength and influence at the time, he could definitely overthrow the Royal Family in a peaceful manner and become the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire himself. As for the simple-minded girl in front of him, shes just naive, not foolish. Princess Rachel and Lottis tempting words completely failed to cloud the simple-minded girls mind with the readily available immense power. However, for a moment, a look of longing flashed across the simple girls face, as she placed her hands on her hips, her expression arrogant, smug, and triumphant Thud The sound of the Thunder Hammer colliding with Dylans head interrupted Clines daydreaming. She really is a simpleton to hammer him just like that She didnt take Dylans identity as the prime heir to the Holy Light Empire seriously at all. She has no interest in influencing who the heir to the empire will be. She is somewhat interested in bullying the empires heir. Call me little auntie. Dream on! Thud Will you call me little auntie, or not? You try hitting me with the hammer again?! Thud Little! Auntie! Dylan, clenching his teeth in pain, called out to the Young Dragon as his hand covered his head. He met a straightforward and fearless blockhead. The Young Dragon put away the Thunder Hammer and placed her hand on Dylans head, Let the bump settle down, dont let Granny see What are you doing?!! One time Lance hit my head causing a bump, and he chanted this Spell to dissipate the bump on my head. Strange why isnt the bump on your head going down? It doesnt make sense I perfectly copied Lances Spell your bump should be getting smaller Dylan brushed away the Young Dragons hand from his head and left the garden in a huff. In three days, I shall host a banquet for Lucia in Sky City. Send out invitations to those lads of your age and have them attend my banquet for Lucia. Heard me? Chapter 800 - 800 451 Lets Reintroduce Ourselves I am the ?Chapter 800: Chapter 451: Lets Reintroduce Ourselves, I am the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire [No. 16]_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 451: Lets Reintroduce Ourselves, I am the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire [No. 16]_2 ` Got it. Lucia, later I will take you to the Light Hall to meet my royal brother, the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, and see if he will arrange an inheritance ceremony for you. Of course, its not possible for you to inherit the title of Regent King, but making you a Prince with a fief is no problem. No need, no need, Sister Rachel, you dont have to go through all that trouble. Just letting me use the Teleportation Array for free, Im already very content. Rachel smiled gently, raised her hand to pet the Young Dragons head, but the Young Dragon instinctively hugged its head and ran away, not letting Rachel touch it because there were horns on top of her head. You child, Im not going to hit you. Lance said When Im out and about, dont let people touch my head casually. Ill remember that. The Young Dragon thought for a moment, took out a bottle of skincare water bought from Dragon Island from her Lucky Coin, and handed it to Rachel, Sister Rachel, heres a gift for you. This skincare water has a touch of Supernatural Power and can make your skin more supple. Princess Rachel intended to decline, but when she smelled the subtle fragrance of the skincare water, she smiled and accepted the well-meant gift from the Young Dragon Lucia. After giving one bottle to Rachel, the Young Dragon painfully parted with another and gave it to Princess Lotti, who was second in line for the throne of the Holy Light Empire. After all, she had called her little auntie several times. It would seem a bit rude not to offer a greeting gift. The two bottles of skincare water she gave away couldnt be found anywhere in the Human World. They were special products from Dragon Island. To date, no humans have been able to enter Dragon Island, only the Pope from the War God Holy Mountain and those two Popes from the Bright Holy Mountain have been to Dragon Island. Thank you, little auntie! Lotti accepted the gift from the Small Cheap Auntie with a giggle; the gift from the Little Cheap Auntie seemed to be much more upscale than all the skincare products in the Imperial City. It glows. Apart from the light floral scent, the skincare water also emits a faint glow. Youre welcome. In the afternoon, after three oclock, Princess Rachel took Lucia to the Light Hall. Lucia met the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, who was a middle-aged man with an impressive presence. When he learned she was the daughter of the Regent King Lance, the Emperors reaction wasnt too great, probably because he had been informed of this by Rachel and Dylan beforehand. The Emperor was very kind to her, like a friendly elder. He talked with her about many things and even told her if Dylan or Lotti bullied her, she didnt need to consider their statuses and just hit them back. He also asked about Lance, not too much, just that he was very much looking forward to seeing Teacher Lance again. The Emperor of the Holy Light Empire was too enthusiastic, and the Young Dragon was a bit uncomfortable, but since it was their first meeting, she still gave the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire a gift. It was a Magic Potion prepared by Lance to nourish the body. This Magic Potion could nourish not only the body but also the mind and soul. This is a Magic Potion? Yes, a Magic Potion prepared by Lance, it will make you feel better than ever after taking it. Coming from the Teacher himself, I have to try it. Emperor Donald of the Holy Light Empire pulled out the cork in front of the Young Dragon, and the aroma of the Medicine was intoxicating. Just by lightly sniffing it, Donald already felt much lighter and more relaxed. Just as he was about to down it all, a voice suddenly said, Your Majesty, it has not yet been tested. No need. Donald ignored the ministers reminder and drank all the liquid from the bottle. If the Teacher wanted to harm him, he wouldnt have handed over power so willingly all those years ago, and certainly wouldnt have died suddenly a few years after he took over the throne. In his heart, Teacher Lance was like a father, teaching him swordsmanship, military strategy, and how to be a qualified Emperor. To prevent others from assassinating him, he personally went to the Dwarf Kingdom to forge a set of Inner Armor for him, as well as a suit of armor. He also secretly trained a powerful Imperial Guards unit for him. He allowed him to train with the Imperial Guards together. Of course, the Teacher never went easy on him when it came to punishing him, not giving any leniency because he was the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. The most relaxed and happy time for him was when the Teacher was the Regent King. After becoming the Emperor, he realized how much the Teacher had given to the Empire. Lucia, you should inherit the Teachers throne. From now on, you will be the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, you may enter and leave the Light Hall anytime you wish, and you have the right to hit a foolish ruler or fight against corrupt officials. ` So, after I abdicate, if the next Emperor of the Holy Light Empire is a dimwit, you can straight-up whack him, and have the right to abolish any nonsensical and illegal decrees he issues. Yep, this isnt up for discussion, its a right given to you by the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire. Young Dragon: (Ѧء`) Is that even possible? She never imagined herself becoming a real Regent King from the start. Gosh, after being persecuted by that stinky older sister Asina, her identity is becoming more and more outrageous First, she turned into an Amethyst Young Dragon, then became the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom, and if she hadnt refused, shed be the Apprentice Reaper of Hell too. Now its even more exaggerated, shes directly become the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. Whacking Dylan in the future will be totally justified, as will interfering with the politics of the Holy Light Empire Thats ridiculously insane. Luckily, she only wants to be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. That Your Majesty What Your Majesty? Address me as uncle never mind, call me senior brother instead. Isnt that inappropriate? No, its very appropriate. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well then Senior brother, I actually want to go to the Morning Star Domain, and wont stay in the Holy Light Empire forever, so it would be enough for me to inherit the position of Regent King, theres no need to give me so much power. It doesnt matter, wherever you go, youll still be the Holy Light Empires Little Regent King. If you ever get bullied outside, just send word to me, to Princess Rachel, or to Dylan, Lotti and the rest, and as your senior brother, I will have the strongest generals of the Empire cross realms to escort and protect you. .. Crying my eyes out. The Emperor brother of the Holy Light Empire is too kind. If that stinky older sister Asina was as understanding, she wouldnt be constantly trying to pull her down from the Emperors seat every single day. Alright, go take a stroll outside, and enjoy the views of the Light Royal City. Okay, then you go ahead with your duties, Senior Brother Donald. The Young Dragon stood up and left the Light Hall. Dragon Knight Hela followed the Young Dragon numbly. Could this be what they call a fools luck? The Emperor of the Holy Light Empire has actually allowed her to be the Little Regent King, this status is far beyond the King of Cross Kingdom. The position Mills wants, the clueless girl he is following, she doesnt give it a second thought But now, if Mills ever wanted to be Emperor, a single word from Lady Lucia could make his dream come true. Now she is the Holy Light Empires Little Regent King. That very night, within the Light Royal City, all the generals, nobles, and ministers knew that the Holy Light Empire had a new [Little Regent King] named Lady Lucia. She is the daughter of Lord Lance the Regent King. The next day, this news had spread to Holy Light City below the Light Royal City. Two days later, all the citizens of the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire knew that there was a new [Little Regent King Highness]. Those who had seen the Young Dragon in Holy Light Square and heard Young Dragon Lucia claim to be the Regent Kings daughter, after a brief shock, started to boast to their friends, saying that they had seen the [Little Regent King]. On that day, Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Nolan, Owen, Morgan, and Philis all arrived in the Imperial City. The Holy Light Empire has a new [Little Regent King]? Wasnt there supposed to be a new Princess? How come theres a [Little Regent King]? Mills, can we really enter that Floating Imperial City up there? Yes, the status of a Prince of Cross Kingdom still has its uses. Well be able to enter the Floating Imperial City tonight and if were lucky, we might even meet the Empires [Little Regent King]. Its just uncertain whether well encounter Lucia. Chapter 801 - 801 452 I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You ?Chapter 801: Chapter 452: I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You [No. 17s] Chapter 801: Chapter 452: I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You [No. 17s] Lucia, that seemingly naive girl, is probably hard to find in the Holy Light Empire unless she is indeed the Princess of the Holy Light Empire. Stop pining for her, shes not into you. Just be happy being the romantic Prince you are. Juliana came to Mills side, resting her hand on Mills shoulder and teasing him. What do you think? Do you take me for someone who clings desperately? Its just the first time Ive met a girl I like, the first time I wanted to have a serious romance. I never expected to experience the feeling of heartbreak before I even had the chance to confess my feelings. Heartbreak? You? As if, on your way to the Holy Light Empire, youve been anything but shy with the ladies. Thankfully, you have some conscience and havent done anything reckless. Mills touched his nose and turned his head to glance at Juliana, You were charged with protecting me, not monitoring my every move. Im worried those bad girls might harm you. Juliana slapped Mills shoulder and looked up at the Floating City hidden in the clouds above the Imperial City, which the people of the Holy Light Imperial City refer to as the [Light Imperial City]. It is said that the Light Imperial City has four air harbors, docking Aviation Source Power Battleships. This Regent King is mighty impressive. According to the records on the stone stele, the Holy Light Empire owes its continuation of past glories to Regent King Lance. Without him, the Holy Light Empire wouldnt have had the chance to become the strongest empire in the Holy Light Domain. Potion Master Nolan was astounded by the records on the stele. Quieting the chaos of the five Kings and three Grand Dukes, the five Kings mentioned here are certainly not kingdoms of the level of Cross Kingdom, but ones far surpassing it in strength. The three Grand Dukes of the Holy Light Empire refers to the Grand Dukes. The power of the Grand Duchies is likely even greater than that of Cross Kingdom. Not to mention that this Regent King single-handedly captured the rebel leader. It doesnt make sense. Of such strength, but to have died from illness? Worked to death Forget it, its better not to be too curious about the secret history of the Holy Light Empire, lest I catch the attention of the soldiers in the Imperial City and be deemed suspicious. Indeed, his strength is outrageous. Whats even more outrageous is that this Regent King did not turn the Majesty of the Holy Light Empire into a puppet. Youd better shut up. Mills, Juliana, and the others chatted and strolled around Holy Light Square. They would be able to enter the Light Imperial City hovering above the Imperial City later on. Before nightfall, Mills and his group were led into the Light Imperial City by a young noble. .. Light Imperial City, Regent Princes Garden. Young Dragon Lucia sat in the pavilion, eating grapes, while flipping through the history books of the Holy Light Empire. The idle her of the past two days had taken a liking to reading books, reading history books She was reading the history of the Holy Light Empire not because she was interested in its history, but to see if Lance had appeared in the history of the Holy Light Empire under another identity. So far, she hadnt found evidence of Lance appearing under another identity in the official history, although she did come across an account in an unofficial history book that mentioned a Princess of the Holy Light Empire being kidnapped by an Evil Dragon Just that single line, with no further information. Regarding which periods Princess it was, there was no mention Based solely on that line, it was hard for her to judge whether the Evil Dragon who kidnapped that Princess of the Holy Light Empire was Black Dragon Lance. Little aunt, little aunt, why are you still reading? Come with me, were about to attend a banquet in Sky City. Can you afford to be reading here? Aunt asked me to take you to pick out a few gowns and even to find someone to do your makeup. Lotti came to the pavilion, snatched the book out of Young Dragons hands, closed it, placed it on the stone table, and pulled the Young Dragon to leave. The banquet was starting in two hours, and as the main attraction of tonights banquet, her dear little aunt couldnt just show up in anything casual; she had to wear a formal dress. The gowns were already tailor-made for the little aunt, five sets, each in a different color. Slow down, slow down; we have plenty of time. Whichever set of gowns made by Wu Tao I wear is fine. Young Dragon wasnt too interested in makeup and dressing up. If it were not for attending tonights banquet, she wouldnt even want to wear a gown. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the palace where she was staying and with Lottis assistance, Young Dragon chose a black and gold gown. Lotti got someone to do her makeup, but she refused. There was no need; she looked good without makeup. After busying with these trivial matters, with less than an hour left before the banquet started, Lotti took Young Dragon and flew directly to Sky City. She equipped Young Dragon with a Flying Source Power prop for the journey. Young Dragon looked at the Flying Source Power prop behind her and felt a bit awkward. Lance, when transformed into his human form, could freely change his Dragon Wings. With her curse not entirely lifted yet, could she still bring out her Dragon Wings? Shed try another day. If she could bring out her Dragon Wings, that would be more convenient. She had tried to transform into a Young Dragon, but failed. It was probably because the powers of the curse had been weakened. Once the Dragon Horn on her head disappeared, shed be completely human. At six in the evening, Lotti and Young Dragon reached Sky City. Sky City was built on the edge of the Light Imperial City, with the entire structure made of strong-quality crystals. It looked like a Crystal Palace. During the day, it wasnt so striking, but when the lights of Sky City were lit at night, it became a Crystal Palace floating in the void. As Young Dragon and Lotti appeared in the grand hall at the top of Sky City, the hall was already filled with young nobles from within the Light Imperial City, daughters of ministers, and sons and daughters of generals. Chapter 802 - 802 452 I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You ?Chapter 802: Chapter 452: I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You [No. 17s]_2 Chapter 802: Chapter 452: I Smell the Scent of a Demon on You [No. 17s]_2 The young boys and girls appearing in the top floor hall represent the future of the Holy Light Empire. Lotti brought the young dragon to the high platform in the center of the hall, where groups of boys and girls chatting casually all involuntarily looked towards the platform when they saw Lotti. The protagonist of tonight is the Little Regent King, they all knew. The Little Regent King, appearing out of nowhere, they were seeing him for the first time. This Little Regent King is very low-key, hardly ever making appearances within the Light Imperial City. Good evening everyone, let me introduce to you, the person beside me is the [Little Regent King] of the Holy Light Empire, her name is Lucia, shes my little aunt of the same age as me I hope you can call her little aunt too, or address her as Lady Lucia. Lotti briefly introduced Lucia to his playmates in the center of the hall, then stepped aside to give the stage to Lucia. As a princess of the Phalan Empire, she had been in such situations many times and would not be shy due to the crowd. Good evening, everyone. Lucia picked up her dress and greeted the young boys and girls present. The young boys and girls in the center of the hall saw this and the boys bowed with their right hand on their chest in response. The girls picked up their skirts and curtsied slightly in response. Only one girl did not do this, because she had a disability in her legs, and she sat in a wheelchair. Behind her stood a young man dressed in a purple suit. The young dragon, upon entering the hall, saw the girl in the wheelchair and the young man. It was unclear whether they were siblings or lovers. You dont need to listen to Lord Lotti, you can just call me Lucia, and I wish us all a pleasant evening. After speaking briefly, the young dragon Lucia left the platform and came to Lottis side, whispering, Lotti, that girl sitting in the wheelchair whats wrong with her legs? Born with disabilities, the Potion Masters and Physicians in the Light Imperial City, none could cure her leg condition. Even the Divine Personnel of the Temple of Light have looked into it, the most powerful Light Healing Technique could only maintain her legs from deteriorating, but couldnt restore them to normal. The young dragon nodded, born with it, then theres nothing to be done. That young man behind the wheelchair, what is his relationship with the girl? He is a poor student sponsored by Hannahs father, became Hannahs personal protector at thirteen, and over the years, it seems he has developed feelings for Hannah. Of course, his abilities are commendable, currently serving in the army as an officer, I dont know if he has confessed to Hannah, but the majority of their peers in the Light Imperial City can sense it. that young man no, that youth, likes Hannah. He is three years older than Hannah. Lotti looked curiously at the young dragon: Why do you ask? Are you thinking about trying to heal Hannahs legs? The young dragon shook her head; she didnt have such abilities. If Lance were here, perhaps he could heal Hannahs legs. What attracted her was not just Hannah, but also the handsome and cool-tempered youth protecting her. Hey? Little aunt, where are you going? Im just strolling around, you dont have to worry about me, go play with your friends. Under Lottis gaze, the young dragon walked towards the girl in the wheelchair. Seeing this scene, curiosity sparked in Lottis eyes, wondering what his dear little aunt was up to? Curiosity Should he follow them and listen? Lord Lotti, come here. Just when Lotti thought about following, a girl suddenly called her, waving her over. Lotti glanced at the young dragon and ran towards her playmates, Whats up? My aunt told me to keep an eye on my little aunt. Where is your brother? Why hasnt he come? Dont forget, you took my money. Hell be here soon, Im not lying. While talking, Lotti did not forget to steal glances at her dear little aunt, who had already approached Hannah, chatted for a few words, and then they moved to a less crowded balcony. What were they talking about? And why avoid others? On the balcony. The girl with deep blue long hair curiously looked at the [Little Regent King] who appeared in front of her, she hadnt expected the [Little Regent King] to approach and casually chat with her. The cool-tempered Conner glanced at the young dragon, then directed his gaze towards the night sky outside the window. Soon After tonight, Hannah would be able to walk like a normal person, no longer needing the wheelchair, freely walking under the sun and the moonlight. The only regret was he could no longer stay by Hannahs side. He also disappointed the Empires cultivation of him. Little Regent King, do you want to speak with me? Or with Conner? I want to talk to both of you, honestly, I smell a familiar scent from you. Sitting in the wheelchair, Hannah tilted her head: Little Regent King, are you saying we might know each other? Conner, who was pushing the wheelchair, also looked puzzledly at the young dragon, smelling a familiar scent from them? What scent? The young dragon didnt speak, she shook her head and circled around the cold-tempered Conner, then her gaze landed on Conners eyes. His eyes were beautiful, dark green in color. The only problem was there were another pair of eyes inside his eyes Not double pupils. It was a Demon She smelled an Abyssal scent from the young Conner. Only those who have interacted with Abyssal Demons could carry such a scent. In such a strong nation like the Holy Light Empire, are there demons invading? It may not be a demon invasion, perhaps the young man in front of her had signed some kind of pact with a demon. Lance had mentioned, Demons love making various kinds of pacts with humans. If she hadnt stayed in the Abyss and often contacted with two Abyssal Demons in Lances Domain, she would never have noticed the subtle demonic scent on the young man. Wheelchair-bound girl Hannah also had a bit of demonic scent on her, its unknown whether she accidentally acquired it, or due to her legs being targeted by a demon, and then. made some kind of pact with a demon. Although demons are evil, their spirit of pact was acknowledged by Lance. Actually, the secrets of both of them are none of her concern. If the Emperor had not allowed her to inherit the throne of the Regent King and granted her such great authority, even if she noticed something, she would pretend not to see it. Being entangled with Abyssal Demons, she might not be able to resolve it. Unless she summoned the several sisters from the Abyss Royal Family to come to the Human World and fight the demons Now she fears if she lets it go, the demons might threaten the Light Imperial City of the Emperor You both of you have you encountered something filthy? ??? !!! The young Conners gaze towards the young dragon changed immediately, his dark green eyes also flashed with a hint of panic. Discovered? Impossible! The demon he made a pact with, was a Great Demon. In a few more hours, when the pact expires, Hannahs leg disease will be healed, he absolutely cannot fail at this point. Murder to silence? The thought just arose and he quashed it; having made a pact with a demon was already a betrayal of the Empires cultivation, if he killed the Little Regent King, what right would he have to be a soldier of the Empire? The girl sitting in the wheelchair, Hannah, showed a puzzled look, Filthy things? Little Regent King, are you referring to Dead Spirits? Ghosts and goblins? No, I mean The young dragon leaned down, close to the ears of wheelchair-bound girl Hannah, and whispered, Demons I mean demons, you have made a pact with a demon. The young Conners dark green pupils showed a look of shock; this Little Regent King actually could sense it?! But she sensed wrong, the one who made a pact with a demon wasnt Hannah, it was him. Little Regent King, dont scare Miss Hannah, she is timid, the filthy things you speak of she has only seen in storybooks. I have encountered filthy things much more often than Miss Hannah. The young dragon grinned: When you encountered filthy things, have you ever made any strange pacts with them? I made a vow. To take Hannah as a wife? To make Hannahs leg disease disappear? When the young dragons first sentence fell, young Conners face suddenly blushed, when the second sentence fell, he nodded with a smile: Yes, I want Hannah to be able to walk freely under the sunlight like a normal person. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 803 - 453 Call me Your Highness; the future me will inherit the Abyss [No. 18] For love, I made a wish to the deities, ah no, it was for love that I made a wish to the Demon and formed a pact with it. Lance was right, love really does bring misfortune and decreases ones IQ, no wonder Lance told her to wait until she was grown before she could fall in love. As a human, she had come of age. But as an Amethyst Young Dragon, she was still just a dragon cub. Wanting to fall in love? Wait another two thousand years then. But then the problem is, who would fall in love with an Undead Bone Dragon two thousand years later? Wait a minute, wait a minute.. Before appearing in the Holy Light Domain, she advanced into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon, and after becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon, her lifespan would greatly increase; if not ten thousand years, then living seven to eight thousand years would be no problem. Another problem, now that she has turned back into a human, has she permanently lost the [Longevity] benefit? Seven to eight thousand years compared to two to three hundred years.. The Young Dragon Lucia was immediately heartbroken, originally she could have lived for seven to eight thousand years, and now, she could only live for two to three hundred years!!! (o(ini)o Damn it, such a great loss, if I cant become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, even in death, I will return to the Phalan Empire as a Dead Spirit and haunt my disgusting older sister Asina every night, making her return the throne to me. Thinking this way, the young dragon instantly felt that Conner signing a pact with the Demon wasnt such a big deal after all. No matter how great his loss, it definitely couldnt match hers. To lose seven thousand years of life all at once C could Conner possibly live that long? Little aunt, what are you two chatting about? Lotti, if I could have met you earlier, I would have been willing to give you a hundred years of my lifespan. But now its gone.. all gone. ??? o((ѩn))o Lotti was confused, what did she mean by giving her a hundred years of lifespan for no reason? No, wait, lifespan can be given away? Also not right, she asked her discount little aunt what she was chatting about with Hannah and Conner, and she started talking about giving her lifespan.. Sorry, the heartache. has made me incoherent. Lotti, could you arrange a private room for us? I want to have a proper chat with the two of them. Ah? Me.. No need for that, Little Regent King Your Highness, if you can really see the secret hidden within me, then you should know the price one must pay to sign a pact with the [filth] you mentioned, not to mention it was I who actively sought out the [filth]. If you have anything to say, just say it here. The last thing I can do for the Empire is to use my own misfortunes to tell them about the consequences of signing a pact with the filth. Young Conner looked at Hannah, who was sitting in a wheelchair, with a doting gaze. While speaking, his right hand left the handle of the wheelchair, wanting to pet Hannahs head but withdrew silently just before touching her. He hadnt confessed his feelings to Hannah yet; such an intimate gesture as petting her head was not something he was entitled to do. The Young Dragons eyes showed surprise; Conners intention was to publicly reveal his pact with the Demon? Not afraid of being scorned? Others who have made pacts with Demons keep it hush-hush, fearing exposure. He, on the other hand, is preparing to.. ??? No, thats not it! His demeanor and tone seem more like a farewell Could it be that the pact he signed with the Demon is about to expire? Filth? Evil Spirit? Lotti looked at Conner with a strange gaze, This is the Light Imperial City, where no powerful Evil Spirits can survive. I apologize Your Highness, its not an Evil Spirit.. its a Demon. ??? !!! What the hell?! Demon!!! Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Conner signed a pact with a Demon? Incredible! Astounded! However, when Lotti saw Hannah sitting in the wheelchair, she instantly understood why Conner would sign a pact with a legendary Demon. It was to make Hannah able to stand. Only such a condition would make Conner resolutely sign a pact with the Abyssal Demon. Conners voice was not loud, but his words still reached some noble young men and women nearby. Those who were previously enjoying their lively conversations now looked at Conner with complicated gazes after hearing the word Demon from him. Who Conner was, they all had an idea, and they even regularly interacted with him. He was talented, had great potential, and was one of the talents ardently fostered by the military academy. As a commoner, within just ten years, he entered the Light Imperial City and even received commendation from His Majesty. As such a person, he was just lacking an opportunity, a chance to go to war. Unexpectedly, he colluded with a Demon to sign a pact. For Hannah. That he fancied Hannah was obvious to them all. For Hannahs sake he was willing to sacrifice his own future.. Several handsome and tall young men came to stand behind Lotti. Their fathers were generals who fought for the Holy Light Empire and His Majesty. Facing unknown dangers, they had to step forward as soldiers to protect Princess Lotti. Conner, how dare you sign a pact with a Demon?! This act of yours. is no different from treason! One of the young men questioned Conner. Even if it was for Hannah, was it necessary to make a pact with a Demon? He could have simply taken Hannah out of the Empire to search for a Potion Master, Alchemist, or a Light Priest close to the deity who could cure Hannahs legs. Sorry, I wont let my actions hurt anyone here. The Demon I made a pact with said it would only take away my soul, my lifespan. But just in case, I think when I fall, I hope you could burn my body to ashes. I fear that my body could be stolen. Chapter 804 - 453 Call me Your Highness; the future me will inherit the Abyss [No. 18]_2 I.. Conner hadnt finished speaking when the hands holding the wheelchair handles suddenly burst into gray-black Fierce Flame. In his dark green pupils, a gray-brown fog also appeared. Looking at the gray-black flames on his hands, there was no sign of panic in Conners eyes, only a reluctant glance at Hannah, and seated in the wheelchair, Hannah turned her head and caught sight of this scene. The gray-black fog in Conners dark green pupils did not scare her, nor did the gray-black flames on his hands terrify her. Her face and eyes only showed astonishment, which then turned into heartache. Does it hurt? Hannahs lips trembled, wondering how painful it must be with gray-black flames burning his hands. Conner subconsciously put his hands behind his back and smiled, I dont feel anything for the moment, I hope my appearance hasnt scared you. I scent it smells so good, I can smell the fragrance of many souls Tsk youre the girl Conner likes, huh? Not bad, not bad, you didnt get scared by [Conner] at this moment, youre certainly worthy of [Conner]s feelings. As he was speaking, Conners voice became deep and thick, his left eye turned gray-black in an instant, and his short dark green hair instantly turned into gray-black long hair, with a crimson Unicorn Horn growing on his forehead. The Young Dragon beside him saw the transformation in Conner and instantly widened its purple pupils. Didnt Conner say that the Demon he contracted with would only take away his life and soul? His appearance now clearly hes sacrificed his entire being to the Demon Conner is transforming into a Demon. No, to be precise, the Demon is gradually taking over Conners body. If it had happened at the banquet, by the time this night is over, Conner might have been replaced by the Demon without anyone noticing. At that time, Conner may still look human, but in reality, he will have been replaced by the Demon. Shut up, Augustus! Conner covered his left eye with his hand, his body swaying from side to side. He gritted his teeth and said, Fulfill the contract between us, I want to watch Hannah stand up with my own eyes before I completely dissipate! With our current half-human, half-demon form, do you think my power can completely heal your beloveds leg disease? Dont resist, give me your body entirely, I will leave your soul, and you will watch with your own eyes as I heal your beloved. If you keep resisting and draw the powerhouses of the Holy Light Empire here, our contract will become invalid. You, and your beloved, will be purified as heretics. If you really want your beloved to stand up, then do not resist me, hmm take this moment to express your heart to your beloved, I am not as sly, cold-hearted, ruthless, and cunning as you imagine. Theres no need for that. Conners right eye slowly closed, and the next moment, when Conners right eye opened again, his eyes had turned crimson, his suit exploded, and a pair of huge pitch-black Devils Wings stretched out from his back. His hands turned into sharp claws, his shoes burst from the swelling, and a slender black Demon tail suddenly appeared behind him. Didnt expect that on my first day descending into the Human World, I would spend such a wonderful night. Tonight apart from Conners beloved, all you little darlings will become my feast. I will use your blood to turn the moon blood-red tonight. Now you little darlings are free to scream and run for your lives ah it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Great Demon Augustus, who was about to display his formidable, bloody, and ruthless Demon side, suddenly cried out in pain with his head in his hands; he had been sneak attacked by an innocuous-looking girl with a Hammer. A mere human girl, upon seeing him, not only wasnt scared stupid by his dramatic entrance, but she actually dared to hit him with a hammer! All the boys and girls in the hall were also startled by the Young Dragons actions. Facing a Demon capable of taking over a human body, they did not dare to attack proactively, not even daring to look the Demon in the eye. And the Little Regent King, he gave the Great Demon a hammer strike right away This is bad; if the powerhouses of the Imperial City cannot arrive here in time, the Little Regent King might become the second victim! I will imprison your soul in the Abyss Fire and let you suffer the torment of being burned by the Abyss Fire for all eternity!!! Great Demon Augustus roared. Give me back Conner, give me back Conner Seated in the wheelchair, Hannah lowered her head; then suddenly she stood up, shakily pushed the wheelchair away, and slowly lifted her head to look at Augustus, who had been taken over by the Demon. The moment Hannah lifted her head, her eyes turned crimson, and her body was enveloped in black fog. Seeing this, the corners of the Young Dragons mouth twitched unnaturally. Its over another Demon has arrived. The demon that possessed Conners body was from the Demon Clan. The demon that occupied Hannahs body seemed like the Blood Moon Demon she had once seen. Because Hannahs hair had turned blood-red, and two blood-red Demon Horns had grown on her forehead. These Demon Horns could be used in medicine. She remembered that Lance had sawed off the horns of the Blood Moon Demon that had come to the Human World. I didnt expect that you also made a pact with a demon, hahaha Good, very good, Conner, do you see? Your beloved has risen. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is good news, the bad news is she has also made a pact with a demon, you hmm? Augustus suddenly lifted his hand to his eye corner, was he crying? When they signed a contract with him, the Great Demon, none were scared to tears, but at this moment Seeing his beloved turned into a demon, shedding tears? Indeed This is why they, the Demon Race, fancy human beings who are rich in emotions, hahaha! Save save Hannah Little Regent King Your Highness please save Hannah Shut your mouth! She cannot save Hannah, because she is about to become my prey, but if Hannahs soul has not yet been devoured by that demon, I will let you meet with her soul. Return Conner to me Click, click, click Hannahs back suddenly sprouted a row of crimson bone spurs, and her fingers turned into blood-red sharp claws in an instant. Think carefully, human girl, I am a demon, and I am Conner. If you use the Blood Moon Demons power to damage this body now, Conner will die, but I will not die. If you still wish to see your Conner, then obey my command, kill this human girl. Augustus grinned fiendishly and raised his hand toward the Young Dragon. And you think you are fit to command me? Hannahs voice suddenly turned cold, and her eyes filled with murderous intent in an instant, as the Blood Moon Demon momentarily took control of Hannahs body. You wish to fight with me? The Blood Moon Demon inhabiting Hannahs body sneered: Dont think too highly of yourself. We are merely temporarily controlling these lovers bodies. If we fight, we will be affected by them. Do not underestimate human emotions and resolve. We Sorry to interrupt your conversation, but at this time, I think I, as the future inheritor of the Abyss, should step in, to stop you, preventing casualties of such high-end combatants in the Human World. After all the both of you in the future could be my subordinates. If you die here, it would pain my heart; its not easy to accumulate such assets. Therefore, before you commit a major mistake, return their bodies to them and hasten back to the Abyss. With so many people around, the Young Dragon felt that if she did not do something, some of these youths from the Holy Light Empire could die here. All or nothing! In a sense, she wasnt lying. If Lance had become the Demon Emperor of the Abyss, then she was the future Little Demon Emperor of the Abyss! All of the demons of the Abyss would serve her. Right? The credibility of this identity didnt seem very high. But its not a big problem, she has ways to enhance the credibility of the title [Abyss Inheritor]. The Great Demon Augustus and the Blood Moon Demon occupying Hannahs body looked at the Young Dragon as if she were an idiot. Her? The Abyss Inheritor? Shes more suited to be the future inheritresss Human Pet of the Abyss. Chapter 805 - 454: Is She Really That Young Highness from the Demon Lords Family?! [19ths] The situation in the Abyss has changed drastically recently. The once high and mighty Royal Family is now forced to submit to the strongest being that emerged out of nowhere, serving that entity. Whether the Blood Moon Demon clan has ever besieged the Great Demon Augustus, nobody knows. Those elder demons of the Demon Clan who are advanced in age have surrounded and attacked that entity, only to be forcefully penetrated by the entitys might; the battle erupted abruptly and ended just as swiftly. In less than ten minutes, the demons attacking that entity were left barely breathing, lying on the ground gasping for air. Had the Demon King not recognized that entity and pleaded on behalf of the old demons, they would have been obliterated long ago. That battle also made it clear to the elder demons of the Demon Royal Family just how powerful that entity was, leading to their complete submission. Not to submit would mean death. That entity is now about to unify the Abyss and become the Demon Emperor. To be precise, that entity is already the Abyss Demon Emperor; if not for the search for the lost offspring, the entity would have ruled over the Abyss long ago. Even though the entity does not appear in the Abyss frequently, the whole Abyss still carries out its command. Currently, the majority of the Abyss is aiding in the search for that entitys offspring. That entitys offspring is a naive Amethyst Young Dragon that seems easy to deceive. Easy to deceive, but if any demon actually deceives and seriously injures that Amethyst Young Dragon they will probably wish for death but not be allowed to die. If that naive Amethyst Young Dragon dies in the Abyss heh, the Demon clan responsible for killing the Amethyst Young Dragon will undoubtedly be annihilated. However the fact that this seemingly harmless human girl can say such things suggests she might have had contact with other demons in the Abyss and gleaned some information about the Abyss from them, knowing that the Abyss is searching for the offspring of that Demon Lord. Black Demon Demon Lord The Demon Lord of the Land of Chaos and Disorder, as well as the king of the Succubus clan, all refer to that entity so. You have had contact with other demons? Great Demon Augustus asked the young dragon. Yes, I have had contact, the young dragon admitted publicly. She didnt care what the young men and women of the Holy Light Empire present thought; she just told the truth. She figured the youths here wouldnt believe her words, let alone that she had contact with demons. They probably thought she was just trying to trick the two demons that had possessed Conner and Hannahs bodies, using a delaying tactic. Sometimes it is so; telling the naked truth outright leads to disbelief. Lies, on the other hand, can easily earn the trust of others. Heh admitting to having had contact with demons so openly, do you really think we would believe you? Looking at you, you dont seem like someone capable of capturing and torturing a demon. Lies wont save them, nor you, and even what you just said could be interpreted as blasphemous towards the offspring of the Demon Lords Family. You qualify to be the little His Highness of the Demon Lords Familys human pet. Your soul is clean, and your body is free from those messy auras. Consider returning with us to the Abyss to become the human pet of the little His Highness of the Demon Lords Family. Dont underestimate the role of a human pet. If you gain the affection of the little His Highness, we might even have to address you as Lord one day. The Blood Moon Demon possessing Hannah licked her lips, thinking it might not be a bad idea to take this human girl with a clean soul back to the Abyss to be a human pet for the Demon Lords Familys offspring. I am that little His Highness of your Demon Lords Family. The young dragon added in her heart. But she didnt dare say it out loud. These two demons were already addressing Lance as the Demon Lord, and they knew about the Demon Lords Familys little His Highness This indicated that during her time in the Holy Light Domain, Lance had visited the Abyss in search of her and even officially accepted the identity of the Black Demon Demon Lord. In other words, the so-called Abyss Demon Emperor. Because only by becoming the Abyss Demon Emperor can one command the Abyssal Demons, getting them to search for their offspring If these two demons before her knew she was the Amethyst Young Dragon of the Black Dragon Family They would definitely report back, and then some Royal Family in the Abyss would inform Lance of their report In a few days, Lance would appear in the Holy Light Empire, and she might never get the chance to return to the Phalan Empire again. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that time, she would face a big problem. How to change back into the Amethyst Young Dragon?! She had transformed back into a human, but she was unable to revert to the Amethyst Young Dragon; she tried many times, but never succeeded even once. What to do? How should she respond to these two demons now? Maybe make them swear an oath? To pretend they had never seen her? The young dragon frowned in distress. Meanwhile, Lotti, observing the young dragon, had no idea how to describe her cheap little aunt who seemed not at all scared of the two demons before them, even assuming the role of the Abyss Inheritor. Claiming on the street that she is the Regent Kings daughter. And then she became her own little aunt. Now claiming to be the Abyss Inheritor. This was too preposterous; she didnt seem like an Abyss Inheritor in any way C no grand presence, no striking appearance, lacking wings, a tail, or demon horns. With her intelligence, coming up with this kind of plan was already impressive. Lets keep her for now; well cooperate to deal with these delicious snacks first. How about making this princess of the Human Empire our next snack? Good. Great Demon Augustus reached out a demonic claw towards Lotti. The claw, wrapped in greyish-black Fierce Flame and enlarged dozens of times in the air, made a grab for Lotti. Seeing this, the young dragon swung the Thunder Hammer fiercely at Great Demon Augustuss demonic claw. The black and red Power of Thunder burst forth, striking Great Demon Augustuss claw. Chapter 806 - 454 Is She Really That Little Highness from the Demon Lords Family?! 【19ths】_2 The ashen fierce flames were dispersed by the violent Power of Thunder, the massive demonic claws spasmed in an instant and were then pierced through, with the blood directly vaporizing. Attack these humans again, and dont blame me if I fail to control my strength and accidentally kill you both. The Young Dragon was angry; the Demon had actually launched a sneak attack. If it hadnt feared the excessively fierce Power of Thunder from the Thunder Hammer accidentally killing Conner and Hannah as well, it would definitely have shown these two Demons the terrifying might of a cub from the Demon Lords Family! Great Demon Augustus looked at his tattered left hand, his scarlet eyes revealing an incredulous expression. A demon of his level A human girl with a simple hammer strike could crush his demonic hand into this state? The strength wasnt great; it was the Power of Thunder that was truly terrifying. Girl, your soul Im taking it. The Blood Moon Demon, who had taken over Hannahs body, abruptly appeared behind the Young Dragon. Her claw, curved like a crescent moon, hooked around the Young Dragons neck. Now with just a little bit of effort, she could sever the human girls head But for now, she wanted to extract the girls soul from her body. The scarlet claws shimmered with Runes, the Soul-hooking Technique activating. Whoosh The crimson claws passed through the Young Dragons head, meeting no resistance. ??? Whats happening? The Soul-hooking Technique Why didnt it extract the soul of the girl before me? If once doesnt work, then try again. Whoosh whoosh whoosh After trying three times consecutively, the girls soul still wasnt extracted from her body. The Blood Moon Demon was dumbfounded. Somethings fishy! This girl is fishy! Why cant I extract your soul from your body? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because youre weak. My familys Lord could punch my soul out of my body. The Young Dragon grabbed the Blood Moon Demons claw; it wasnt very strong. Lance could easily punch her soul out of her body with a light punch. Is this your true body or not? It is, but its not. Then if I saw off the horns on your head, and then saw off the bone spikes on your back, would it affect Hannah? ??? !!! This human girl actually wants to saw off her demonic horns? And the bone spikes on her back? Your hand is gone. The Blood Moon Demon bared a smile, her claws like five blood-colored crescent blades suddenly closing in. Hm? There was no familiar sensation, her claws could not even cut through the hands of the human girl, which were delicate, slightly chubby? Iron Sand Palm! The Young Dragons hand struggled free and slapped the Blood Moon Demons right claw with force. Crack. The right claw of the Blood Moon Demon broke. Black Ascension Fist! Striking successfully, the Young Dragon clenched her right fist and punched the abdomen of the Blood Moon Demon, sending her flying to the palace ceiling. Lotti saw a transparent human-shaped shadow emerge from the Blood Moon Demons back as her cheap little aunt hit her in the abdomen with a punch, then re-enter the body of the Blood Moon Demon. Was that Hannahs soul? Did her cheap little aunt punch Hannahs soul out of the Blood Moon Demons body? No The seemingly simple-minded little aunt had such strength? A slap broke the Blood Moon Demons claw, a punch sent the Blood Moon Demon flying to the ceiling, almost extricating Hannahs soul as well How powerful was this punch? She had even wounded the Great Demon Augustus before The thrifty young aunt was trying to suppress two Demons that had possessed human bodies with her own strength. It has to be admitted, if it werent for the thrifty young aunt, the people inside the hall right now would undoubtedly have casualties, even though they all have defensive Source Power props, but in the face of these two Demons, the defensive props could only hold them off for a while. And yet, the thrifty young aunt, in the softest posture, was doing the boldest deed Why do I suddenly feel that my thrifty young aunt is kind of cool? Lotti, take them away from here, Ill deal with these two Demons. You want them to leave first, without asking me?! Great Demon Augustus erupted, chanting a Curse, and a huge gray-black Array instantly appeared on the ground. The moment the Array formed, it instantly enveloped the entire hall. The youngsters inside the Array found their environment had changed, with Fierce Flames burning all around the Array. Some of their clothes were on fire. The Blood Moon Demon, who was punched to the ceiling, got up from the Array, used her Blood Demon Power to repair her broken demonic claws, formed her hands into seals, and sent small blood-red Arrays, wrapped with many Demon Runes, flying out from her hands towards the youngsters heads. Well split their souls in half. Good. Then well transform their bodies into Demons. Sure. Hearing the conversation between Great Demon Augustus and the Blood Moon Demon, the Young Dragon got angry. These two Demons truly didnt regard humans as beings at all. Extracting souls, transforming bodies into Demons You two really make me angry, Conner, Hannah, Im sorry, for the safety of your friends, whats to follow Im going to purify the two Demons that have taken over your bodies, as for you two Ill request my familys Lord to allow your souls to meet in Hell. Just as the Young Dragon was about to release the ultimate Power of Thunder, she suddenly thought of her little sisters in the Abyss. One more chance for you, Augustus, as a Demon, have you ever heard the name [Bettina]? No name can stop me from destroying you. Great Demon Augustus didnt take the Young Dragons words to heart at all. Oh, so youre a low-ranked Demon, not even aware of the name of the Princess from the Demon Royal Family. In that case, both you and the Blood Moon Demon can disappear. Your crime is conspiring to murder the future successor of the Abyss. The Young Dragon activated the Thunder Hammer. Boom Fierce and brutal black and red Power of Thunder burst forth, shattering the gray-black Array the moment it surged out. The blood-red Arrays hovering above the heads of the youngsters were also shattered at the same time. Great Demon Augustus and the Blood Moon Demon were directly engulfed by the black and red Power of Thunder. This level of power isnt something you should have, I remember now Ive seen you in the Abyss you really are The Blood Moon Demon wailed, hearing the intermittent words of Great Demon Augustus. Really is who? Could it actually be the future successor of the Abyss? Spare my life please spare me, Your Highness, if I die Conner, with whom Ive made a pact, wont survive either Your Highness? Augustus is calling the human girl [Your Highness]? My familys Lord has said, its impossible for everything in the world to go as one wishes, and with my ability, I not able to save everyone, so I can only do my best with what I can do. Your Highness, I was wrong too please give me a chance, Im almost unable to hold on, please withdraw your Divine Skills. The Blood Moon Demon also pleaded for mercy, who would want to die if they could live?! Surviving until now, aside from her own strength, was also thanks to the Defensive Source Power Item on Hannah. Even so, she couldnt hold on any longer. Her body had already been pierced by the Power of Thunder in several places Kill the Demon to silence it! As soon as this thought appeared in the Young Dragons mind, she immediately expelled the terrible idea. She controlled the Power of Thunder to stun all the youngsters within its range, including Lotti. Ensuring everyone had passed out, she then retracted the rampaging Power of Thunder back into the Thunder Hammer. As the Power of Thunder dissipated, Great Demon Augustus and the Blood Moon Demon collapsed with a thud, then quickly got up, ignoring their injuries, placed their right hand over their chest, knelt on one knee, and looked fearfully at the human girl standing between them. This girl was she really the little Your Highness from the Demon Lords Family? The messages they received claimed that the little Your Highness from the Demon Lords Family was an Amethyst Young Dragon, yet the one before them was a human girl Chapter 807 - 455: Your King Must Address Me as the Demon Lord in the Future [No. 20s] The Great Demon Augustus, kneeling on one knee, looked at the Young Dragon wielding the Thunder Hammer, with a color of confusion in his crimson pupils; the Abyssal Demons of every tribe that the Demon Lord had sent to find were looking for the Amethyst Young Dragon, and in all the portraits, none resembled a human. The reason he had just addressed the human girl before him as Your Highness was because of that terrifying black-red Power of Thunder; some of the old demons that besieged the Demon Lord from their Demon Royal Family had fallen to this world-destroying thunder He had seen from afar the world-destroying Power of Thunder enveloping the entire Demon King City. The Power of Thunder released by the human girl had the same aura as that released by the Demon Lord. The Blood Moon Demon was probably unaware of the Demon Lords domineering side, she was simply following and calling out Your Highness in order to survive. Forget it, regardless of whether the girl before him was the Amethyst Young Dragon Highness or not, after returning to the Abyss, he would first report this matter so that the upper echelons could come to the Human World to confirm the identity of the human girl before him; its also possible that the Demon Lord would personally come to confirm her identity. Wait a second The name the human girl just mentioned was it Bettina? The name Bettina he had heard it before; it was the name of a Princess of their Demon Clan! An ordinary human girl would definitely not know this name! A Princess would rarely appear in the Human World and even if she did appear, she would not use her real name. Knowing the real name of a Demon Princess Your Highness Do you know our Demon Royal Familys Princess Bettina? Not only do I know her, but I also have a great relationship with her. In addition to your Demon Royal Familys Princess Bettina, I also know the Great Princess of your Demon Clan Christine. If you have lived in the Abyssal Demon King City, you should have heard of the name of the Great Demon Princess Christine. She even knows the real name of their Demon King?! The identity of the girl before him should be the Amethyst Young Dragon of the Demon Lords Family. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pureblood Giants Dragons can take on human form; its possible the Amethyst Young Dragon from the Demon Lords Family could also transform into a human! Your Highness Are you truly the Amethyst Young Dragon Highness of the Demon Lords Family? Genuine indeed. Young Dragon Lucia grinned openly, admitting her identity, and stowed the Thunder Hammer into the Lucky Coin; now in her hand, there was an extra scroll of painting. Knowing that she was the Amethyst Young Dragon and having seen her human appearance, this Great Demon currently possessing Conners body and the Blood Moon Demon possessing Hannahs body had no chance of returning to the Abyss for the time being. If they were to go back, Lance would quickly find the Holy Light Empire and then take her away. Before becoming the Farolan Empire Emperor, she absolutely must not be found by Lance. Besides the Princess of your Demon Clan, I also know the Princesses of The Blood Clan, Succubus Clan, Fallen Angel Clan, and the Medusa Clan. If I didnt know the Princess of your Demon Royal Family, the moment you possessed Conners body you would have died. The gaze of the Young Dragon fell on the Blood Moon Demon, I have also seen a Blood Moon Demon in the Human World before; the horns on your heads can be used for medicine, and the bone spurs on your back can be crafted into weapons. I originally wanted to knock you out and saw off the horns on your head. Since you called me Your Highness, its a bit hard for me to follow through. . The frame of the Blood Moon Demon trembled slightly; a member of their clan had unluckily had their horns sawed off by a powerful human in the Human World What truly frightened her was the identity of the human girl before her, she actually was that little Highness from the Demon Lords Family; if she had injured this Highness before the Blood Moon Demon clan might be directly annihilated by the Demon Lord. Your Highness, forgive me, it was not my intention to defile or harm Your Highness, but Your Highnesss appearance is completely different from the portrait the Demon Lord gave us. I know, so you cant return to the Abyss for now. The Young Dragon grinned, crouching down, Ill give you a chance to get close to the Demon Lord. Dont worry, when the time comes, I will set you free. Well, time is pressed, so Ill cut to the chase, Augustus, can you return Conners body to him? Yes. Augustus lifted his head: Our conversation was heard by Conners soul; after giving the body back to Conner your identity might be exposed, Your Highness. Thats not a big issue. Your Highness, what Augustus is referring to is your identity as the Abyss Inheritor Oh. The Young Dragon showed a look of sudden realization; even if this identity was exposed, it shouldnt affect her much, right? However, just to be safe, its better to let Augustus continue occupying Conners body. When Lance finds her that day, he could erase Conners memories from his mind, and then send Conner back to the Holy Light Empire. The same goes for Hannah. Shell need to have part of her memories erased by Lance as well. Then you continue possessing their bodies, but dont truly transform their bodies into demons. Conner is possible, but not Hannah Hannahs body has actually already been half-demonized, it was not due to my coercion, it was her own request, as only through demonization could she walk normally. The Blood Moon Demon hurriedly explained, fearing the Highness before her might misunderstand. That doesnt matter, I respect Hannahs choice. The Young Dragon unfolded the scroll, In the upcoming period, Im afraid youll have a bit of hardship. What do you mean Your Highness Ah Before the Great Demon Augustus could finish speaking, he and the Blood Moon Demon were drawn into the world within the painting. Conner and Hannah, whose bodies were being occupied by them, naturally followed into the world within the painting. The Young Dragon poked her head out, glanced at Lance in the painting, and grinned foolishly: Lance, Ive selected two demons to serve you; dont beat them to death, when you find me, I still have to put them back. Chapter 808 - 455: Your King Must Address Me as the Demon Lord in the Future [No. 20s]_2 Lance, within the painting, saw the two demons who appeared on the ship and then looked up at the naive human head of his young dragon, chuckled lightly, waved to the dragon, signaling that he was aware. It seems the dragon cub wants to match wits and strength with its true form. He realized that for now, the dragon cub does not want to be found by its true form and the true form probably doesnt know yet that its dragon cub could transform into a human. You are Lance Demon Lord?! Great Demon Augustus, looking at the human in front of him, unknowingly spoke with respect. You two oh four of you, why did my dragon cub send you here? Your Highness was afraid we would return to the Abyss, revealing her whereabouts to the Demon Lord, so she sent us here. From your words, it seems I should have already started harnessing the power of the Abyss to find the dragon cub. Alright, you four stay here for a while. Once I find the dragon cub, that will be the time for you to regain your freedom. The young dragon waved at Lance in the painting, slowly rolled up the scroll, and put it away. Lance is very patient with her. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He put the painting away into the Lucky Coin. The young dragon glanced at the unconscious youths in the hall and let out a sigh of relief. Tonight was a close call, fraught with danger but without mishap. However, staying in the Holy Light Empire is no longer an option; she must find an opportunity to escape. Princess Rachels excuse about the Teleportation Array being under maintenance is surely a pretense, using it to keep her in the Holy Light waiting for Lance to come to the Holy Light Empire to find her. Even if she asked Princess Rachel, she would probably get a similar answer: if not under maintenance, then lacking materials. It seems unrealistic to expect to use the Teleportation Array to return to the Morning Star Domain. She must escape, find the Domain Boundary between the Holy Light Domain and the Morning Star Domain, and then cross through it. If she continues to stay in the Holy Light Empire, what shed likely end up waiting for is not the news of the Teleportation Array being fixed, but for Lance Before becoming the Emperor of Farolan, she absolutely cannot afford to be found by Lance and taken back. While the young dragon was plotting her escape, a humming sound came from the hall; the youths she had electrified were gradually waking up. The first to come to from unconsciousness was Lotti. Lotti rubbed her temples with a hand, looking bewildered. It took her some time to remember what happened before she lost consciousness, Little Auntie! What about those two demons that possessed Conners and Hannahs bodies?! I destroyed them. Then what about Hannah and Conner? For the time being, Ive sealed the two of them in a safe place. Once the Great Regent King arrives and resolves the problems within them, I will release them. At this point, the youths who were gradually waking up in the hall heard Lotti and the young dragons conversation and recalled what happened before their unconsciousness. The Little Regent King single-handedly vanquished two demons! It appeared that he also saved Hannah and Conner. Even though they were temporarily sealed by the Little Regent King Sorry everyone, I didnt expect such incidents to occur during the banquet. Thankfully, youre all fine, otherwise, I might genuinely have to go to Hell to apologize to you. Your Highness, you are too kind. It is thanks to you that we are safe and sound. As long as everyone is okay, let us move to another banquet hall and continue the earlier feast. The once magnificent grand hall of the Crystal Palace was now a mess, likely in need of a refurbishment. Lets head to the third-floor banquet hall, Lotti said. Those who feel unwell can go home to rest first, added the young dragon, as the sight from earlier was indeed frightening. If it were her first encounter with demons, she would definitely have been frightened into fainting. When Lotti led the youths out of the grand hall in an orderly fashion, the guards responsible for protecting their young masters and mistresses finally appeared at the entrance of the grand hall. Dragon Knight Hela, who followed the young dragon, also showed up at the entrance of the hall at this time. Seeing that the [Little Regent King] was unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief. Your Highness, what happened inside just now? Demons invaded; I repelled them. Demon invasion?! Dragon Knight Hela was shocked. The Holy Light Empire was also being invaded by demons? Thankfully, the one she followed possessed many powerful Source Power props, but their true strength was a mystery Next time, I should just stay by your side. Otherwise, if something happened to you, I wouldnt be able to explain to him. Youre not as strong as I am. . Thats heart-piercing, Your Highness. Talking like that, youll have a hard time making friends! Dragon Knight Hela felt she was being humiliated as a Domain Expert. Sky Citys first-floor hall. Those who could enter and exit here were minor nobles from the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire, including some royal members from neighboring kingdoms. The status of members from kingdom royalty was not valued here. The position of a kingdom prince here was even inferior to that of a son of an earl with a fief from the Holy Light Empire. The local nobles of the Holy Light Empires Imperial City also looked down on the outsiders to some extent. Mills, Juliana, Nolan, and a few others were here. However, Mills, a prince from the Cross Kingdom was eyed by a daughter of an earl from the Holy Light Empire who wanted him to stay at her apartment for a few days after the banquet. Mills politely declined. He was a prince, not a gigolo The earls daughter who clung to him was in her twenties. At that age she was still unwed, though she did have a fianc. Getting involved with such a woman would only spell trouble for him. Sorry, I have arranged to go on a night stroll in the Light Imperial City with my companions tonight. I appreciate your kindness, Miss Carmela. Upon being rejected, Carmela scoffed, Youre a prince, Mills I gave you this opportunity. Dont be ungrateful. Miss Carmela, please watch your language. Remain elegant, as befits your status. Someone, there are a few uninvited guests whove sneaked in here, kick them out. The Little Regent Kings banquet is not something every Tom, Dick, or Harry can attend. Shortly after the words of the earls daughter Carmela fell, several men in black suits responded to the call, appearing before Mills, Juliana, Nolan, and the others, Ladies and gentlemen, if you do not have invitations, please leave immediately. Mills, Juliana, Nolan, Morgan, Owen, Philis, Lambert, what are you doing here? The voice of Young Dragon Lucia suddenly echoed above the first floor hall. Mills, Juliana, Nolan, and the others instinctively looked up toward the second and third floors, immediately spotting Lucia waving at them from the third-floor outdoor balcony. On the second and third floors of Sky City, there are corridors and balconies, from which the people can see the first-floor hall. Young Dragon, holding a glass of juice, had just appeared on the third-floor balcony and casually glanced down at the first-floor hall, spotting Mills, Juliana, Nolan, and Philis among others. She had intended to go downstairs to greet them, but when she noticed the security personnel of Sky City gesturing for Mills and his group to leave, she had to abandon so-called noble etiquette, and shouted their names out loudly. Not to mention when she spoke loudly, her voice was much louder than before. At least when she shouted the names of Mills and the others, everyone in the first-floor hall looked up at her. Seeing this, Young Dragon flashed a grin and loudly said: Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Lucia, the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. They are my friends. I got a bit excited just now, my apologies to everyone. What are you still doing on the first floor? Come up to the third floor to find me. Ill treat you to some delicious food and drinks. On the first-floor hall, Juliana, Philis, Nolan, Owen, Morgan, Lambert and the others instinctively raised their hands and waved at the Young Dragon. Lucia shes the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire? Dragon Knight Hela appeared behind the Young Dragon, smiling and lifting his wine glass to them. Not to say the feeling of meeting acquaintances in a foreign place was really nice. Especially when he was looking down at them from the third floor, it felt even better. When Lucia had asked him to be her follower, he had resisted, feeling insulted. It was him who had failed to appreciate her offer back then. Mills, when you see Lucia cough the Little Regent King later, could you ask on our behalf if we could become her Followers now that weve become Domain Experts? ??? Chapter 809 - 456: I think my teammate Reg is stronger than Regent King Lance [No. 21] Chapter 809: Chapter 456: I think my teammate Reg is stronger than Regent King Lance [No. 21] Thinking of betraying him and turning to Lucia? Having become a Domain Expert, you dont think of placing him on the throne of Cross Kingdom but think first of betrayal, what about all those years of friendship? Mills cursed Lambert, Owen, Nolan, and others in his heart, his gaze falling on Dragon Knight Hela who stood behind Lucia. At this moment, Dragon Knight Hela was dressed in a white tailcoat, holding a wine glass, and a smile that contained much information appeared in her eyes. Seeing the profound smile in Dragon Knight Helas eyes, Mills suddenly understood the feelings of Lambert, Owen, Nolan, and the others at this time. The expression on Dragon Knight Helas face right now was too hateful. He was showing off. His expression, his look, even his every move revealed this thought. Before, this guy was reluctant to become a follower of Lucia. To become Lucias follower seemed like an insult to him. But tonights performance, not only did he openly accept the identity of Lucias follower, but he also took pride in it. Look at how smug this guy is. Beast Master Morgan gritted his teeth in hatred. A great villain became Lucias follower and his status rose dramatically in a short time. Mills, as a prince of Cross Kingdom, came to the Holy Light Empire and had no qualification to go to the third floor of Sky City. But Dragon Knight Hela, because of Lucia, suddenly became a person who could ignore most of the nobility of the Holy Light Empire. To say he wasnt envious would be a lie. Luckily, Lucia, who became the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, hadnt forgotten them and was still willing to recognize them as her friends. With just these words, Mills and their group would no longer be expelled when walking in the Holy Light Imperial City or Light Imperial City. Lotti came to the third-floor balcony and glanced at the first-floor hall, Little Auntie, are those people your friends? Yes, friends I met on the way to the Holy Light Empire. Its Princess Lotti, who calls the Little Regent King Auntie It seems that the one indeed is the Little Regent King. Earls daughter Carmela panicked at this time, as she hadnt expected a prince from a remote kingdom to actually know the Little Regent King and to even be her friend. Then her behavior just now might bring unnecessary trouble to her own family. Prince Mills, I I I S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miss Carmela, theres no need to panic. Your behavior just now didnt cause me any substantive harm, and theres no need to apologize to me. Instead, I should thank Miss Carmela for letting us know Lucias true identity and allowing us to meet her. Thank you. Mills chose not to retaliate against Carmela. In the Holy Light Empire, its better not to make enemies with these nobles. To get along peacefully with the nobility of the Holy Light Imperial City, its better for him and for Cross Kingdom. Prince Mills, when you see the Little Regent King and Princess Lotti later, could you Dont worry, its just a small misunderstanding, and indeed we dont have invitations on us. Thank thank you. Hearing Mills words, Carmela breathed a sigh of relief. If Mills really wanted to retaliate, with the Little Regent Kings power, her familys life in the Imperial City would definitely be difficult. I heard from daughters of the upper nobility that the Emperor granted the Little Regent King the first-in-line succession rights. Its granted, not bestowed. One can imagine the weight of the Little Regent King in the heart of the Emperor. Moreover behind the Little Regent King, there are many military bigwigs and nobles taking the stand for her. She is not some backgroundless [Little Regent King] who only inherited the Regent Kings position. She dares not speak ill of the Little Regent King behind her back. Not just her, but even children of Marquis Families or Dukes Families dare not disrespect this Little Regent King. The many generals, ministers, and nobles who had once received favors from the Regent King are still alive. The first principal of the Imperial Military Academy was Lord Regent Lance himself. The strong dragon does not crush the local snakes, but this proverb is useless against the Little Regent King. In the entire Imperial City, there is no [local snake] who dares to provoke this strong dragon [Little Regent King]. Miss Carmela, lets chat some other time. Mills gestured with his finger towards Lucia on the third-floor balcony who was still waving, smiled politely at Carmela, and led by a female attendant, he went up to the third floor with Lambert, Owen, and others. Arriving on the third floor, Mills, Lambert, Owen, and others were taken directly to Young Dragon Lucia. After some time, seeing Lucia again, Mills felt that even though she had become the Little Regent King, the changes in Lucia were still minimal. She was still her old self, and her personality and temperament had not undergone a drastic transformation due to the change in status. Prince Mills of Cross Kingdom meets Your Highness, the Little Regent King. Mills placed his hand over his chest, bowed slightly, and saluted Lucia. His companions Juliana, Philis, Owen, Lambert, and others also saluted Lucia in turn. We are friends, theres no need to be so formal. How did you come to the Holy Light Empire? We had nothing much to do, so we came to the Holy Light Empire for a visit, to experience the thriving of the Holy Light Empire. Mills stood up and smiled. Quite a coincidence. Young Dragon Lucia smiled: Let me introduce you, this person by my side is Lotti, the second in line to the throne of the Holy Light Empire. Mills, Juliana, and others saluted once more. No formalities needed. Since you all are my little aunties friends, if you face any troubles in the Holy Light Empire, feel free to come to me. Chapter 810 - 456: I think my teammate Reg is stronger than Regent King Lance [No. 21]_2 Chapter 810: Chapter 456: I think my teammate Reg is stronger than Regent King Lance [No. 21]_2 Auntie? Mills, Juliana, and the others were dumbfounded. Isnt how did Lucia become the aunt of the Holy Light Empires Imperial Princess? The two of them should be about the same age. Lotti, having you here makes everyone tense, go to the hall and play with your friends. Is Auntie tired of me already? Lotti showed a look of grievance, I have been taking you out to play these past few days, I. Ill send you another bottle of toner tomorrow. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heehee, thank you, Auntie, go ahead and chat, Ill go to the hall to soothe the ladies who were just startled. Lotti left with a giggly smile. The cheap toner from Auntie really was impressive, after applying it on her face, it wouldnt take long before her cheeks would become tender and smooth. Using Aunties toner so frequently, Lotti couldnt even dare to think just how soft and smooth her cheeks could get. Watching Lotti leave, Young Dragon Lucia conjured up a feasible escape plan in her mind. Mills, Juliana, Lambert, Owen, and a few others had just arrived, unfamiliar with the Imperial City and the Light Imperial City. At this time, as their friend, shouldnt she take them around in the Imperial City and Light Imperial City for a tour? Then while Princess Rachel, and maybe Lotti was not paying attention, leave the Holy Light Empires Imperial City, find the Domain Boundary, and cross it to reach the Morning Star Domain. There wasnt much time left for her; if she continues to stay in the Holy Light Empires Imperial City, all she can expect is Lance. Dragon Knight Hela, this two-faced guy might have also become Lances spy. Tomorrow when escaping take his Flying Dragon and leave him in the Holy Light Empire to wait for Lance instead. The Young Dragon cast a glance at Dragon Knight Hela not far away. He is supposedly one of her Followers, yet before even seeing Lance in person.phooey, the actual Dragon, he has already been bought by Lance. In Lances words, this behavior is called seeking glory by betraying his master. The Young Dragons cheeks puffed up. Dragon Knight Hela saw the Young Dragons puffed cheeks and was a bit confused. Something wasnt right; looking at her expression and demeanor she was showing her displeasure. Everything was fine a moment ago; why has she suddenly become dissatisfied with him? It must be the appearance of Mills and those other jinxes that reminded Princess Lucia of the time when he tried to kill her in his Domain. After the banquet ends, he decided to take these jinxes into his Domain to beat them up again. Your Highness, whats wrong? Traitor. two-faced. ??? No, how did he become a traitor? What had Princess Lucia thought of? Lu ah no, Little Regent King Your Highness, Dragon Knight Hela cant be trusted; its better if you kick him to the curb, and let us serve you instead. Upon hearing the Young Dragons grumble, Beast Master Morgan immediately offered a suggestion. Dragon Knight Hela glanced at Beast Master Morgan; after the banquet, he would beat him up. However, he probably understood why the Princess was calling him a two-faced traitor. It must be those words entrusted to him by Lord Lance, that made Her Highness think he had become a follower of that Lord. Even if he had such intentions, he wouldnt be a traitor. Lord Lance is the Little Princesss father, he is the Little Princesss follower, thus following Lord Lances orders is essentially following the Little Princesss orders. A traitor? Thats non-existent. Mills, since youve just arrived in the Imperial City, you probably havent had the chance to stroll around the Imperial City and the Light Imperial City. Ill take you around the Light Imperial City tomorrow. I dont have much else to do recently anyway. All right. Lets settle on that, oh and dont get it wrong; just because Im taking you around doesnt mean I like you, dont overthink it. Mills was momentarily speechless, then a smile appeared on his face, Her Highness was really spontaneous, saying whatever comes to mind. He didnt feel that Lucia was insulting him, but rather she was simply trying to prevent any misunderstandings about her gestures. Got it, got it. Thats good then. The young dragon smiled. Lance had said that when you dont like someone, you must never give them the illusion that you do like them. Moreover, you shouldnt casually accept their kindness or gifts. If you clearly refuse someone and they still pester you, just hammer them. Lets go, lets go. Ill take you to try some of Sky Citys delicacies. The delicacies of Sky City They taste pretty good, but theyre still a bit lacking compared to the food prepared by Lance. Im craving for the spicy hotpot that Lance makes. Before leaving the Holy Light Empire, why go to the market to buy vegetables, meat, and such to store them? Why not just take some from the Regent King Mansion? You could save a good amount of money that way. The banquet Princess Rachel arranged for the young dragon went smoothly, aside from the sudden incident involving Conner and Hannah the demons. No other strange events occurred during the rest of the evening. Under Lottis guidance, the young dragon met quite a few children of Empire generals and noble ministers. These high society children respected the young dragon, and none dared to provoke or mock her. When they interacted with the young dragon, they found that occasionally, the young dragon emitted a royal aura just like Lottis. More often, she was tasting food, never wasting any. Even if it tasted bad after the first bite, she would still finish it all. After eating, she would frown and say: Who knows the trials of each dish; every grain represents hard toil. Not finishing the food would be unfair to the hardworking uncles, aunts, elder sisters, younger sisters, younger brothers, and elder brothers who till the land Unfair to herself who tilled the soil, weeded, and sowed seeds Listening to the young dragons muttering, Dragon Knight Hela who followed her felt ashamed to waste any food. As a prince, Mills was accustomed to discarding sampled food. Seeing the young dragons attitude toward the food, he touched his nose and subconsciously put the unfinished food into his mouth Wow this is really bad, Ill take it back for Helas Flying Dragon Claudia to eat. Hela: Have you considered how my Claudia would feel? Seeing the young dragon casually putting some tasty delicacies into her Spatial Ring, Hela thought her own Claudia would probably consider it an honor to be fed by an Upper Giant Dragon. The banquet ended a little after ten at night. For the noble offspring of the Light Imperial City, the night life was just getting started. Mills, Nolan, and a few others were arranged to stay in a luxury apartment near the Regent King Mansion. Before leaving, the young dragon made plans with Mills and the others for shopping the next day and gave gifts to Juliana and Philis. After that, she returned to the Regent King Mansion. Back at the Regent King Mansion, the young dragon gave Flying Dragon Claudia the takeaway from Sky City along with some less tasty food. She packed a lot of meat to take back, untouched by others; some roast meat that was cut with a knife. The food she packed back was clean and hygienic. After visiting Princess Rachels study for a chat, the young dragon practiced her Health Cultivation Technique in the garden before heading to her room to sleep. The next day, before leaving the Regent King Mansion to find Mills, the young dragon told Princess Rachel that she wanted to take her friends for a stroll in the Light Imperial City or Imperial City. Rachel agreed and offered to assign a few Hidden Guards to the young dragon, who declined. Considering Dragon Knight Hela, a Domain Expert, was accompanying her and the security in the Imperial City was generally good, Rachel didnt insist further. Around ten in the morning, the young dragon, Mills, Juliana, Philis, and a few others appeared in front of Lord Lances statue in Holy Light Square. Hey, Evelyn, finished reading this Regent Kings introduction? Do you think this Regent King of the Holy Light Empire is strong? Or is our mysterious, lazy, sometimes strong and weak in swordsmanship teammate Reg stronger? Theyre from different eras, how can you compare? But I have a feeling that Regent King Lance might be just a bit stronger than Reg Heh heh, I think Reg is stronger than this Regent King Lance. Our teammate Reg can send a Pureblood Dragon flying with a single strike, something this Regent King Lance cant do. This Regent King died of illness; a strong person wouldnt die of illness, so its our teammate Reg who is stronger. Nonsense, Regent King Lance could send your teammate Reg flying with a slap! The young dragon huffily approached Lances statue, rebuking the youth who claimed Lance was weaker than Reg. Chapter 811 - 457: The Chosen Heros Team Invitation from Lances Mouth! [No. 21] Chapter 811: Chapter 457: The Chosen Heros Team Invitation from Lances Mouth! [No. 21] The person who said Lance wasnt as strong as Reg was a youth who looked to be two or three years older than her, with a mop of golden-brown hair, wearing loose blue trousers on the bottom and a short-sleeved white shirt on top, and a money pouch made from beast skin tied around his waist. His pair of clean and bright blue eyes carried a hint of naivety, clearly someone easy to deceive. That Reg Huh? Reg? Lance had a friend named Reg, who was also a Domain Expert hmm Dragon Knight Hela, as a Domain Expert, wasnt on the same level as Reg at all. Regs Domain was probably only a little worse than Lances. Reg could take on twenty Helas, maybe even more. Gosh it must just be someone with the same name, right? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Sea Domain, Dragon Domain, Morning Star Domain, Holy Light Domainthe Four Domains are so vast, it would be too much of a coincidence to run into someone familiar in a strange place. Definitely the same name. Someone as important as Reg wouldnt just become a member of this youngsters team, right? Being of considerable age, to become a member of a youths team, isnt that like playing house with the kid? Reg shouldnt be not that kind of person? Its hard to say! The Young Dragon thought of Lance. When Lance joined Regs Heroic Squad, he was already not that young. Theres a saying: Birds of a feather flock together, people are sorted into groups by those they associate with. Considering this, the Young Dragons face showed a look of confusion and uncertainty, and she unconsciously glanced around. Not seeing Reg, she breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, she still felt a bit nervous. If Reg saw her, he would definitely take her back to Lances side, she absolutely must not let Reg find her. Wait a minute She doesnt need to panic too much; right now, shes human, a princess of the Phalan Empire, the Reg that she knows, knows the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia, not Princess Lucia. Therefore she has no need to scare herself. Even if the Reg theyre talking about is the Reg she knew, she just has to pretend not to know him when the time comes. Im not wrong, the Regent King is indeed not as strong as my teammate Reg. Strong people dont die of illness. There are only two ways for the strong to die: one is to be killed, the other is to reach the end of their lifespan. Hero Leon argued back with a smile. The girl in front of him had never seen the scene of Reg swatting away a Pureblood Giant Dragon with a single sword strike. If she had, she would not think the Regent King was stronger than Reg. Yeah, he thinks that in a few more years, he will surpass the Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. He wants to become the strongest Hero, then go with his teammates to the Abyss, sweep through the Abyss Demon King, and all the great royal families! Reg also has a dream, which is to defeat a Black Dragon. Having seen the sight of Reg flinging away a Pureblood Giant Dragon with a single sword strike, its hard to imagine just how powerful that Black Dragon Reg deems as a mighty opponent must be. Young man, apologize to the Regent Kings statue and I wont pursue your disrespectful behavior towards the Regent King. Dragon Knight Hela came up behind the Young Dragon Lucia, Lord Lances power is not something a brat like you can comprehend, and since you are now a follower of Lucia, naturally, you should also uphold Lord Lances dignity. The Young Brave Warrior Leons gaze fell on Dragon Knight Hela, looking at Hela for a while, he slowly shook his head: You are strong, but not as strong as me, and far behind Reg. If we really were to fight, I could grievously wound you with one sword strike. Hela narrowed her eyes; such an arrogant little bratdoes he really think he is Lady Lucia? I would like to see just how strong you little brat are. Wait! Dont be impulsive! You are an adult now, why are you getting angry with a young person? Seeing Hela about to unfold his Domain, the Young Dragon hurriedly stopped Hela, worried that Hela might be at a disadvantage. Perhaps this young man is truly stronger than Hela, who has opened up his Domain. During a chat with Lance on Black Dragon Island, she asked Lance why, with his immense strength, he didnt do whatever he wanted in the Human World. Lance said he was afraid of encountering Chosen Heroes, those who are born with a huge fortune, who can stumble into Divine Level Techniques from tripping over, who could eat grass from the roadside and become immune to hundreds of poisons. Their cultivation speed is like cheating, a new Realm every day; at the age of fifteen or sixteen, they have the strength to slay dragons. By eighteen or nineteen, they start to be qualified to ignite the Divine Fire. In their early twenties, they have many close female companions. Such Chosen Heroes have one thing in common, they are the weakest existence in their village. The village roosters can defeat him. Outside the village, a rabbit can beat him. A casual strike from the village blacksmith could make him wail and scream dad and mom. Even children of five or six years could defeat him But when such a youth leaves the village, venturing out, hell find that those so-called powerful people in the outside world might not even be as strong as the cleaning aunt in his village When Lance spoke thus, the Young Dragon thought Lance was making up storieshow could such people exist in the world? How could there be such a magical and mysterious village? Nor could there be such a so-called Chosen Hero. Even now, she still does not believe that there are Chosen Heroes in this world that can harm Lance. Even the Saintess from the War God Holy Mountain couldnt defeat Lance, and even using the Summoning God Technique couldnt inflict any real harm on Lance. If the so-called Chosen Heroes really exist, could they be stronger than Deities? She does not believe that the Chosen Heroes mentioned by Lance truly exist, but what if what if the Reg mentioned by the young man is the Reg she knows? She does not believe that a prominent figure like Reg would randomly join a Heroic Squad and become one of its members. Chapter 812 - 457: The Chosen Heros Team Invitation from Lances Mouth! [No. 21]_2 Chapter 812: Chapter 457: The Chosen Heros Team Invitation from Lances Mouth! [No. 21]_2 People who catch Regs eye definitely stand out. Just like those selected by Lance back in the day, their achievements later on were equally astonishing. You stay aside, Ill handle this. After persuading Dragon Knight Hela to step back, Young Dragon Lucia stared at the hero before her for a while, then cracked a smile: Whats your name? Leon. And you? Whats your name? Just call me Little Regent King Your Highness. Not sharing her real name, she was worried the hero Leons teammate might indeed be Reg she knew, Did you grow up in a big city, or a village? In a village, why do you ask? In a village?! The young dragons eyes instantly widened, oh no, the birthplace of Hero Leon meets one of the criteria of the Chosen Hero mentioned by Lance. So, does the village where you lived have monsters like Primordial Beasts, any powerful Primordial Beasts? Yeah, and a lot of them, when I was young, I couldnt even beat rabbits outside of the village, the weakest grasshoppers could beat me black and blue, and there were also earthworms they were scarier than the large snakes in the outer world. ??? !!! So there really is such a village!!! There really are those rabbit monsters as Lance described!!! Then those. people in the village, can the hunters casually go out and bring back a bunch of prey? The weapons forged by blacksmiths are they better quality than those weapons made by Dwarf Masters in the city? Eh, how do you know? Leons eyes lit up, Could it be that you also lived in a village similar to ours when you were young? Are the wild beasts outside the village that strong too? The young dragon shook her head: The environment I grew up in was much harsher than yours, the monsters you face are rabbit monsters, scorpion spirits, earthworm monsters, grasshoppers, the monsters I faced are those indescribable terrifying existences, even a glance could drive you insane. She wasnt exaggerating, the Deep Sea Sirens outside Black Dragon Island are that terrifying. When Squid Girl reveals her true form, shes even bigger than Pureblood Dragons, and theres also Whale Mother Besides Squid Girl and Whale Mother, theres also a sea snake with nine heads, that sea snake is even more terrifying, when it coils up, its larger than Black Dragon Island Its Lances neighbor, according to Squid Girl, the sea snake tried to eat Lance but then was pulled out of the deep sea by Lance and wrapped around his arm, one of its heads was crushed by Lance. And then it became an eight-headed sea snake. Before, she couldnt understand how Lance managed to coil a sea snake bigger than Black Dragon Island around his arm, but ever since seeing Lance could grow bigger, this question vanished. The living environment of the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia is just that dangerous. No wonder youre stronger than the person behind you. ??? o((ѩn))o Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the heck? Shes stronger than Dragon Knight Hela? Hero Leons judgment must be a bit off Are you sure? Im sure! My intuition tells me that youre stronger than that person, I can easily defeat him in battle, but with you, I cant guarantee I could defeat you quickly. My intuition also tells me that you are the third companion mentioned in the prophecy by the fortune teller I met before! Reg is my first companion, Evelyn is my second companion, and if my intuition is right then you will be my third companion. Hero Leon smiled happily, meeting his third companion in the Holy Light Empire, how lucky he is. ??? The third companion? Does Hero Leon mean he wants to invite her to be his third companion? Wait wait wait.. If she really joins Hero Leons Heroic Squad, wouldnt that make her a teammate of Reg? No no no no. Nows not the time to think about this, Hero Leon completely matches all the conditions of the Chosen Hero mentioned by Lance. Could it be that long ago, Lance had foreseen a young hero like this would appear in the Human World? It must be so. Lance not only understands divination but also stargazes at night and even predicts the future. With Lances abilities, its only logical that he could predict the emergence of a human in the Human World who could pose a threat to him. Thinking about it, the Chosen Hero doesnt seem so frightening after all. Since Lance can foresee such a hero being born in the Human World, he would surely make the necessary preparations. Standing behind the Young Dragon, Dragon Knight Hela grinned, thinking that this youngster aimed to whisk away His Highness. Millss gaze was also fixed on Hero Leon; this young man wasnt as dashing as him, but more valiant. Its just that his grin spoiled the aura around him, making him look no different from an ordinary person. The young girl beside him, Evelyn, didnt seem like an ordinary person either, exuding a calming aura. Her strength seems not weak. At least when Dragon Knight Hela thought of teaching Hero Leon a lesson, the girl named Evelyn didnt seem frightened. She seems to really like Lucia because she looks at Lucia with such gentle eyes. No, Young Leon doesnt look foolish at all. To get close to Lucia, he even claimed Lucia was the third companion prophesied by the fortune teller What a clever remark! If he spoke like that when he first met Lucia, maybe she wouldnt find him so disagreeable Just not sure whether Lucia will become this young mans companion. What do you mean I am the third companion in the fortune tellers prophecy? the Young Dragon asked. Could there be fortune tellers as powerful as Lance in the Human World? To divine and see fragments of the future? That old lady said, my third companion would meet us one day in a peculiar way, accompanied by thunder and a king I forgot what else she said. Hehe Actually, we didnt take that old ladys prophecy seriously at first. Meeting you, the prophecy naturally surfaced in my mind, making those two memorable lines come alive with understanding. Thunder probably refers to Reg. King must be the Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. So Little Regent King His Highness, would you like to join us? I dont want to! He almost voiced his refusal but swallowed it back. This is the Chosen Hero that Lance talked about, advancing a realm every day, igniting the Divine Fire at eighteen or nineteen years old, becoming a Deity by twenty Being his teammate, wouldnt that make achieving my dream of becoming Emperor easier? Thats right, Lance also said, Chosen Heroes like this gather comrades who each have their own dreams, joining forces in pursuit of their goals They would cut through brambles and thorns for each other, advancing boldly, slaying gods and demons encountered Anyway, Lance really exaggerated. Sorry, I cannot be your companion. Why? Because I have a dream. What dream? My dream is Halfway through, the Young Dragon changed the subject, Do you have a dream? I do, my dream is to become the strongest hero, to defeat the strongest demon king in the Abyss! Evelyns dream is to become the strongest Light Priest, able to cure all kind of complicated diseases. Regs dream is to defeat his lifelong enemy, and Regs lifelong enemy is a Black Dragon. If Reg needs my help to realize his dream, I will offer my strength for Regs dream. Yep, I will also do my utmost for Evelyns dream, striving to obtain a Light Fruit for her, to help her become the strongest Light Priest. Regs lifelong enemy is a Black Dragon?! Oh no, this Reg, he really is that Reg I know! Reg is trying to entice the Chosen Hero to go beat up Lance. Light Fruit I think theres a Light Fruit in her Lucky Coin It was given to Lance by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, Lance didnt want it, so he gave it to her to eat like a fruit Fruit of Wisdom, Light Fruit Living with Lance for three years, the legendary Divine Fruits She ate one, and kept the other Now she has no choice, for Lances safety, she must become Hero Leons companion! But before Leon gets swayed by Reg to go beat up Lance, she needs to trick Leon into going to the Farolan Empire Chapter 815 - 459: Chosen Hero, Become My Follower! Chapter 815: Chapter 459: Chosen Hero, Become My Follower! Lord Lance, Im sorry, but Her Highness insisted on leaving the Holy Light Empire for the Morning Star Domain. If I were to inform on her, I would lose Her Highnesss trust. For her safety, its better for me to stay close and protect her. As this thought settled in, Dragon Knight Hela thought of what little Leon had said; there is a group of Pureblood Dragons in the place between the Holy Land and the Morning Star Domain. With his strength, he could defeat one Pureblood Dragon, but up against a group of Pureblood Dragons he would definitely not win. To say that hes protecting Her Highness if they were to face a group of Pureblood Dragons, it might well be that Young Dragon Lucia would be the one protecting him. Another thing he couldnt understand was why Her Highness was so set on becoming the Emperor in the Morning Star Domain? Could it be that the empire in the Morning Star Domain doesnt have the strength of even a single kingdom in the Holy Light Domain? Little Regent King, are you sure you want us to take you to the Domain Boundary? Im sure. Evelyn showed a troubled look, You are the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. If we encounter danger while crossing the Domain Boundary, Leon and I could be wanted by the Holy Light Empire, and in the end well end up imprisoned. If the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire were to be captured by the Pureblood Dragons, the Holy Light Empire would be furious upon finding out, and they would certainly hold her and Leon responsible. One might offend the Little Regent King, but should never offend the Holy Light Empire. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because this Little Regent King in front of her didnt seem like a cruel and ruthless person. Oh right, the situation youre worried about does exist indeed. Young Dragon Lucia showed a pondering look. She couldnt let Leon and Evelyn be wanted by the Holy Light Empire. She may have threatened them, but she had no intention to harm them. Ive got it, how about you two come with me back to the Morning Star Domain? Evelyn held her forehead, did the Little Regent King truly listen to them? They had just left the Morning Star Domain not long ago; what did she mean by going back? Evelyn, Leon, and Reg had just left the Morning Star Domain for the Holy Light Domain to chase their dreams. If they were to go back now, what was the point of their perilous journey? Was it to achieve the dreams of the Little Regent King before them? Im afraid that wont work. We have just left the Morning Star Domain for our own dreams. If we go back now, wouldnt we be back to square one? Yeah, that would be rather cruel to both of you. Her dream is a dream. Are the dreams of others not dreams as well? Wait Their dreams Shes totally capable of fulfilling them. Hero Leons ambition is to defeat the formidable Demon King of the Abyss. Evelyns dream is to become a Light Priest, and to become the strongest Light Priest, she needs a Light Fruit. She has a Light Fruit with her. Leons dream when Lance finds her, itll be easy for Lance to help him fulfill it To defeat the Demon King of the Abyss, just throw Leon into the Abyss, then he can fight the Demon King as long as he wants. Regarding your dreams, I can help fulfill them. Just stick with me, and I promise you, your dreams will all come true in the near future! I swear. The Young Dragon patted her chest, promising grandly. Of course, I can fulfill your dreams, but theres one condition you two have to become my followers for now. Dont worry, I wont restrict your freedom, nor will I keep you serving me forever. When I return to the Morning Star Domain and become Emperor, you will no longer be my followers. By then stay in my empire for a while, and when the time comes, I will fulfill each of your dreams, one by one. Having only Dragon Knight Hela as her follower was not safe enough. If she could persuade the Chosen Hero Leon and Evelyn to become her followers, and return to the Farolan Empire, their strength should be enough to fend off those loyal to the odious Sister Asina. Heh heh In doing this, she also had a slightly mischievous thought. Make the Chosen Hero her follower, and when Lance finds her, tell him about Leons identity as the Chosen Hero That would definitely floor Lance. The Chosen Hero he boasted about, able to slay Dragons and Demons, would become her follower! She didnt believe that Lance wouldnt feel proud for the whelp hed raised! Hmm hmm With such an accomplishment, perhaps Lance would be less harsh when he comes to discipline her. You can fulfill our dreams? Evelyn suddenly became somewhat displeased with the Little Regent King before her. She had a very good impression of the Little Regent King before. But now her favorable impression of the Little Regent King was rapidly diminishing. Neither her dream nor Leons are easy to achieve; even if she is the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, she certainly cant do it. Hero Leon also felt that the Young Dragon was boasting. Little Regent King, we have another teammate, and if you cannot fulfill Regs dream, whether we return to the Morning Star Domain or become your followers, it wont mean much. Evelyn wasnt looking to burn bridges but brought up Reg. If the Little Regent King were smart, she should be able to understand the subtext in her words. Oh Reg, huh? Regs dream is probably unachievable. I can promise to fulfill both of your dreams, but for Regs dream Maybe by the time he, along with you two, ascends to Deity-hood, he might be able to realize it. His dream is just too unrealistic. Chapter 816 - 459 The Chosen Hero, Become My Follower!_2 Chapter 816: Chapter 459 The Chosen Hero, Become My Follower!_2 Regs dream is to defeat Lance. Whether this dream is true or not, even if it is true, she cant help him realize it.. I wont allow you to say that! Your wordsare an insult to Regs dream! Little Regent King Your Highness, I admit disrespect towards the Regent King, but you.cannot humiliate Regs dream! Hero Leons eyes lost their mirth, he looked at the Young Dragon very seriously, defending a companions dream was tantamount to defending the companion. I did not humiliate Regs dream. I was just telling the truth, and both of you should not get angry. The Reg you speak of..I might know him. The Young Dragon smiled. Since Reg was not there, admitting she knew him at this time was not a big issue. Impossible! How could you possibly know Reg? Hero Leon and Evelyn couldnt believe the words of the Young Dragon. How could the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire possibly know Reg? Regs hometown is in the Heavenly Sea Domain. Its simply not possible for the Little Regent King to know Reg. Before I answer your question, you answer me one first. Your teammate Reg.why did he separate from you? He said a friend contacted him and he needed to leave for a while. He would meet up with us in the Holy Light Empire in a few days. A friend contacted him? It could be Lance. Lance probably wanted Reg to help him look for a cub, which means looking for her. This possibility is quite high. Apart from Lance, its unlikely anyone else would have the authority to casually seek out that person. Of course, members of the Heroic Squad would have that privilege. Does your teammate Reghave silver hair? Are his eyes golden? ??? !!! How do you know Reg has silver hair and golden eyes?! Hero Leon exclaimed in shock. Evelyns eyes also displayed a sense of bewildered astonishment, being able to accurately describe Regs hair and eye color didnt seem like a guess. It seems that your teammate Reg is indeed the Reg I know. His dream.is indeed difficult to realize. The Black Dragon he speaks ofIve seen it, truly powerful beyond belief. Thats why I said, I can guarantee to fulfill your dreams, but I dare not guarantee that I can fulfill Regs dream. If you dont believe me, become my Followers first, and when Reg finds you, youll know whether Ive lied or not. If by that time I have lied, you can kill me, and I absolutely will not resist. The Young Dragon grinned, every word she said was true, she was completely calm, and not afraid of being killed by Leon and Evelyn. She knew Reg. The mighty adversary Black Dragon that Reg spoke of, she not only had seen, but it was also the cub she was raising. She spoke the truth as if it were nonsense; it was up to Leon and Evelyn to believe it or not. Hero Leon stared into the Young Dragons violet eyes for a long while, then turned to Evelyn, Evelyn, do you think the Little Regent King is telling the truth or lies? Evelyn was silent. The demeanor, tone, and gaze of this little Highness in front of her didnt seem like she was lying. Her tone, demeanor, and gaze didnt seem to lie, but her appearance made her credibility plummet by several tens of times. Even if you do know Reg, I dont believeyou can fulfill mine and Leons dreams, you..you.. Evelyns words trailed off as she couldnt continue speaking, her face in shock as she looked at the fruit suddenly appearing in the hands of the little Highness before her.. It was a fruit that emitted a faint platinum glow. She had never seen the actual Light Fruit, but she had read about it in ancient texts: Emits a soft Holy Light, at the moment you see it, the darkness in your heart seems to be dispelled in an instant. I cant help Hero Leon achieve his dream for now, but.Evelyn, your dream.is right now in my hand. I never talk big. Become my Follower, accompany me to the Morning Star Domain, and when I become Emperor, this Light Fruit is yours. To be honest..actually..even without you, Im confident I can become Emperor. The reason I want you to become my Followers and come back with me to the Morning Star Domain is because I dont want you to be wanted by the Holy Light Empire. By my side, even if the Holy Light Empire finds you in the future, I can make the Holy Light Empire cancel the wanted order against you. Light Fruit, she actually also couldnt bear to give it away so easily, but to turn the Hero described by Lance into her Follower, she had to sacrifice this Light Fruit. She wanted to prove to Lance that his so-called Chosen Hero wasnt as formidable as he said. Encountering the cub he raised, didnt they end up as Followers to his cub? In her heart, aside from deities, Lance is the strongest. Dragon Knight Hela, standing not far from Young Dragon Lucia, is dumbstruck. Oh my heavens, the legendary, elusive Light Fruit just casually brought out by this little ancestor right before my eyes?! This is the Light Fruit were talking about, which he had never even heard of before, let alone seen. Now, not only has he seen it, but he also has to witness his own naive little ancestor hand over this mythical Divine Fruit to someone else Does Lord Lance know his kid is being so wasteful? Daring to give away the Light Fruit to just anybody! Never seen it, but if the houses little ancestor says the fruit in her hand is the Light Fruit, then it is the Light Fruit. The words of our houses little ancestor might seem offbeat, but the credibility of what she says is far beyond anyones imagination. Headache. Is this little ancestor not afraid that the kid might commit murder to snatch the treasure? Oh With the scroll in her possession, the little ancestor indeed has nothing to fear about the kiddo getting such an idea. Heartache. And the meat hurts too. The Light Fruit, oh, if possible, hed also like to taste what its like. You two rest assured, my familys little ancestor never brags or uses tricks to deceive you. Becoming a follower of our wasteful little ancestor is your honor. By the way, I dont get the treatment you do; even as a Domain Expert, Ive only recently become a follower of the wasteful little ancestor, and she hasnt given me any perks. Upon saying this, Dragon Knight Hela pauses his speech, then suddenly turns toward the Young Dragon: Little ancestor, I have a dream too, to turn Flying Dragon Claudia into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Cant be done. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Dragon Knight Hela is speechless, okay, actually after becoming a follower of the little ancestor, he did get immense benefits, definitely not less than the Light Fruit. The kid said hes no match for him, but thats because he hasnt fully absorbed all of Lord Lances insights and experience. Give it a year or two, and he will be able to suppress this young whelp with one hand. The Light Fruit? Hero Leon glances at the fruit in the Young Dragons hand, pats Evelyns shoulder a few times, The fruit in her hand, is it really the Light Fruit? I havent seen it, but judging from ancient texts The fruit in the hands of the Little Regent King might truly be the Light Fruit Great! We are willing to become your followers! He hasnt seen the Light Fruit either, but if Evelyn says its real, then it must be real. For the sake of Evelyns dream, he is willing to become a follower of the Little Regent King, not to mention that the Little Regent King said that after she becomes Emperor, they wont need to be her followers anymore. The advantage lies with them. He wont turn down such a good deal; hell do his utmost to escort her to the Morning Star Domain and help her become the Emperor. Alright, I trust in your character, so I wont tie you down with a contract or anything. The Young Dragon puts back the Light Fruit into the Lucky Coin, and aside from the Light Fruit, there are also two Fruits of Wisdom inside. When do you plan to have us take you to the Morning Star Domain? No time like the present, lets go today! Dragon Knight Hela: Your Highness is not the least bit na?ve, guessing that when bringing Mills to the Imperial City for a casual stroll, shes already prepared to make a dash for it. Alright! Hero Leon agrees. Subsequently, the Young Dragon, Leon, Evelyn, and Dragon Knight Hela refine their plan to leave the Imperial City, and after making sure everything is in order, Dragon Knight Hela brings Mills, Juliana and a few others into the Domain, coordinating them to assist the Young Dragon in her escape. Mills, Juliana, and the others are stunned on the spot. Why would the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire forsake her post to run off to the Morning Star Domain to become an Emperor? Is she set on stealing an empire for fun? Chapter 817 - 460: Pureblood Dragons? I am of the Royal Family! Chapter 817: Chapter 460: Pureblood Dragons? I am of the Royal Family! As the afterglow of the setting sun spilled over the Regent Princes Garden, Princess Rachel, who was reading a book in the pavilion, received news two hours earlier that the little Regent Prince had gone missing. Upon receiving the news, her first reaction was to find her imperial brother and tell him. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After her brother was apprised of the situation, he immediately dispatched the Black Dragon Guards to search for the little Regent Prince and also sent out three Domain Experts to leave the Imperial City. So as not to startle the little Regent Prince, the imperial brother instructed the Black Dragon Guards and those three Domain Experts to stay with the little Regent Prince temporarily as his guards if they found him and he did not wish to return. They were to protect the little Regent Prince and if he was adamant about going to the Morning Star Domain, then they were to accompany him, ensuring at all costs that he would not encounter any fatal danger. The three hundred Black Dragon Guards tasked with the mission had left the Imperial City before nightfall in search of the little Regent Prince. Since the little Regent Princes destination was the Morning Star Domain, and he was not traveling there through the Teleportation Array, he would have to cross the Domain Boundary to reach the Morning Star Domain. In that case, they only needed to find out from which area the little Regent Prince intended to traverse the Domain Boundary, and they would be able to find him. Princess Rachel was feeling somewhat regretful now. Had she known that Lucia was so adamant about going to the Morning Star Domain, she wouldnt have used the inspection and repair of the Teleportation Array as an excuse to delay. Now, the little rascal had become aware of her ploy and slipped away. Fortunately, her imperial brother had already made a national announcement, striving to inform every city and village within the Holy Light Empire of the little Regent Princes appearance in the shortest time possible. Thus, as long as it was within the territory of the Holy Light Empire, the little rascal wouldnt face fatal danger. The little fellows several friends were temporarily unable to leave the Holy Light Empire; it wasnt that they were being detained, but rather, by having them stay in the Holy Light Empire, they could inform Lance about the little fellows whereabouts when they saw him. Its just uncertain when exactly Lance will be able to find the Holy Light Empire. Failing to keep the little fellow within the Holy Light Empire was her oversight. She originally thought the little fellow was easy to deceive, not expecting that she would be the one ensnared by the little fellows seemingly harmless and somewhat na?ve demeanor. Teacher you cant blame me for this. Its your little rascal whos too deceiving in appearance. And who knows what Lance is doing at this moment. Princess Rachel gazed into the sunset, lost in thought. . Black Dragon Island, Dragon Nest. Lance was in his study, flipping through the essays and schoolwork that his Dragon Cub had previously completed. Lately, he had searched the entire Heavenly Sea Domain and failed to sense his Dragon Cubs presence there. A few days ago, he officially entered the Dragon Domain to start looking for the Dragon Cub and, in order to find him as quickly as possible, did not hesitate to forcefully enlist the assistance of the four Great King Cities. Regrettably, to this day, there has been no trace of his own Dragon Cub in the Dragon Domain. Some of the Hell Grim Reapers in the Dragon Domain, out of respect for the Third-level Reaper Solomon, were also helping in the search, but still, there was no news. The members of the Dazzling Squad had been notified as well, and even Ilya in the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm had been informed. He had taught the Dragon Cub how to summon Heroic Spirits, and although the Dragon Cub had tried summoning them a few times, no Heroic Spirits responded. Some time ago, he asked Ilya to convey a few words on his behalf to the Heroic Spirit God-King Brude Donnash. The content was simple: to ask Donnash to have the Heroic Spirits in the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm take care of his Dragon Cub, and if any Heroic Spirits sensed the call of an Amethyst Young Dragon, the Heroic Spirit responding to the call would be handsomely rewarded afterward. He assumed that the old fellow Brude Donnash would not refuse to do him this small favor. Heroic Spirit Divine Realm, Abyss, Heavenly Sea Domain, Dragon Domain all the forces that could be mobilized had been, and if the Dragon Cub was still not found throughout the Dragon Domain, then his next target would be the Holy Light Domain. He refused to believe that he couldnt find his own Dragon Cub if he searched one domain after another. In the time the Dragon Cub was away from his side, he didnt know whether the wandering Dragon Cub had been bullied by humans or Primordial Beasts or something else messy. He was also worried about whether the Dragon Cub could find food while roaming outside what if he couldnt find anything to eat and consumed poisonous mushrooms? The Human World had too many varieties of mushrooms that could poison a Young Dragon. Fortunately, even if the poisonous mushrooms were ingested, their toxicity was not enough to kill a Young Dragon, so if eaten by mistake, they werent lethal. Three days without a meal He hoped his own Dragon Cub wasnt that unfortunate. If he was out in the wilderness, the likelihood of going three days without a meal was quite high, but if he was in the Human World, the Young Dragon could earn some money by washing dishes or selling barbecue. The image of his Dragon Cub in various wretched states flashed across Black Dragon Lances mind, but he forcibly erased all these worries from his thoughts. The Dragon Cub had learned quite a lot while being by his side; he should not be easily deceived and should be able to find food. Where exactly did the arbitrary Teleportation Gate send the Dragon Cub? There was also another matter; those paintings he had given to the Dragon Cub contained his Spiritual Imprint. Normally, if the Dragon Cub encountered any danger and used those paintings for self-defense, he should at least be able to sense something. But so far, he had not sensed anything even once. There were only two explanations for this situation: 1, the Dragon Cub had not yet encountered any mortal danger. 2, his Spiritual Imprint might have been blocked by something. If its the first scenario, thats fine. But if its the second, then someone is causing trouble. Chapter 818 - 460 Pureblood Dragons? I am from the Royal Family!_2 Chapter 818: Chapter 460 Pureblood Dragons? I am from the Royal Family!_2 This conjecture is better off always just being a conjecture, otherwise once he finds the Dragon Cub and confirms someone is causing trouble, he might just kill the person! Sitting at the desk, Lance looks at the small essays written by the Dragon Cub in the past, sometimes chuckling unconsciously as he reads. After finishing those little essays, he moves on to the Dragon Cubs previous schoolwork, the Dragon Script sprawling like a dogs crawl, deciphering only a word or two after staring for a long time. Fortunately, over time, the Dragon Script written by the Dragon Cub became increasingly standardized. While looking at the Dragon Cubs schoolwork, the image of the Dragon Cub frowning in frustration during study would emerge in Lances mind. Sometimes when tired of writing, holding the ink-dipped brush, he would accidentally jab it on his own face; sometimes biting on the pen cap would end up as biting an ink-dipped brush. Turning the teeth black. All because the ink was made from Squid Girls ink, each time requiring her teeth to be cleaned [Lance, Lance, I memorized an ancient poem, Ill recite it to you: Goose, goose, goose, stretching their necks singing to the sky, white feathers floating on green water, red palms stirring the clear wave. Haha, am I great? I memorized this ancient poem after reading it ten times. What? Er Gouzi memorized it after hearing it once? I dont believe it! I dont believe Im not smarter than Er Gouzi! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teach me another ancient poem, I promise to memorize it before Er Gouzi! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Why can Er Gouzi memorize the ancient poem you just taught me just by hearing the beginning? What?! You taught Er Gouzi ancient poems when you were bored? That means My literary talent is not even as good as Er Gouzis?!] Thinking of the Dragon Cub making a fuss and comparing herself to a dog in terms of talent, Lance couldnt help but grin. Setting aside the Elegy to the Goose penned by the Dragon Cub, a painting caught Lances eye, titled [Evil Dog Roar Picture]. Called Evil Dog Roar Picture, yet it looked more like a Fat Pig Roaring Picture; Er Gouzi was once overjoyed to come and see the [Evil Dog Roar Picture] drawn of him by the Dragon Cub. However, seeing the dog that looked as fat as a pig, he instantly got mad and chased after the Dragon Cub, biting Drawing its dog face as a pig face was clearly an insult! He is fat, but he hasnt quite turned into a pig yet! [You are this fat, how can you say that I am insulting you? I always tell you to eat less, but you dont listen, stop chasing me] Lance chuckles as he sets aside this drawing of the Dragon Cub. After drawing [Evil Dog Roar] for Er Gouzi. He also painted [Dusk Divine Turtle] for Turtle. The paintings for Turtle turned out quite good; Dragon Cub created several versions at the time, and as his painting skills improved, he painted several more for Turtle. Flipping through one after another, Lance looks at the paintings drawn for him by the Dragon Cub, one being the [Evil Dragon Sunbathing Painting]. A Black Dragon lying on a huge rock, sunbathing and yawning, close to falling asleep, with dragon tears squeezing out of the corner of its eyes. Far from realistic in its depiction. Reaching halfway through, Lance carefully wraps up the viewed items, placing them aside, including the Dragon Cubs essays, artwork, and calligraphy practices. The rest, hell look at another day. As he sets aside the calligraphy pratice pads, the scene shifts to Lance standing in the Dragon Nest hall, where the image of the Dragon Cub practicing Longevity Skills emerges. When she first started practicing the Longevity Skills, it was either twisting her waist or stepping on her own Dragon Tail, often ending up crying from stepping on herself Her Dragon Tail had been swollen several times by her own stepping. Lance stands up and leaves the study to lie down at his sleeping spot, the intimidating dragon face subconsciously looks towards the area where the Dragon Cub sleeps. Curled up, backing him, clutching her Dragon Tail with a Dragon Claw, her head facing the wall, occasionally waking up crying softly at night. From sleeping against the wall to sprawling out took the Dragon Cub nearly half a year to get used to. Thinking of this, the smile in Lances eyes suddenly fades; the Dragon Cub wandering outside He wonders how long it would take for her to adapt to life outside. During the time the Dragon Cub was lost, he never slept, and coming back to Black Dragon Island, he also wanted to see if the Dragon Cub had returned on her own. Without the Dragon Cub, Black Dragon Island seemed much less lively. Hurry and find her back. The Dragon Cub is still so small, if the Dragon Cub had been by his side for over a thousand years, he wouldnt be so worried about her. Having only been around for nearly three years, how strong could the Dragon Cub be? Forget it, no more sleep, head to the Dragon Domain, search through it quickly, and then proceed to the Holy Light Domain. Holy Light Domain.. It seems that the power of the Holy Light Empire can be borrowed on the Holy Light Domain side. I didnt want to just suddenly appear in front of you, but I have no choice, to find the Dragon Cub, once I arrive at the Holy Light Domain, I can only temporarily use the identity of the Regent King, using the power of the Holy Light Empire to help me find the Dragon Cub. After staying in the Dragon Nest for a while, Lance activated the Teleportation Gate and went to the Dragon Domain. .. Holy Light Domain. After leaving the Imperial City of the Holy Light Empire, the Young Dragon, under the leadership of Hero Leon and Evelyn, rode the Flying Dragon Claudia, taking half a month to reach the border between the Holy Light Domain and the Morning Star Domain. Seeing no Pureblood Dragons at the Domain Boundary, both Hero Leon and Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the group of Pureblood Dragons from the Morning Star Domain would appear in the Holy Light Domain. Lucia, there are no traces of Pureblood Dragons here, it seems the Pureblood Dragon who opposes us didnt bring his companions here to pursue us in the Holy Light Domain. Even if they did come, they couldnt stay in this place waiting for us forever, so Lucia, what do you think should we cross the Domain Boundary into the Morning Star Domain now, or rest a bit? Shall we cross later? Hero Leon sensed the atmosphere around him, not detecting the aura of Pureblood Dragons, which was a great relief. With Reg not here, facing a group of Pureblood Dragons, even with a Domain Expert on their side, a conflict would still put them at a disadvantage. Dont wait, lets cross the Domain Boundary now, head to the Morning Star Domain. The Holy Light Empire is too strong, with their tracking ability, they might quickly find this place, by then I wont even be able to escape. Lady Lucia, shall I and Leon cross the Domain Boundary first to check it out? Just in case the Pureblood Dragons are still on the other side in the Morning Star Domain, crossing over might just put us right in their territory. If its one Pureblood Dragon, thats manageable, but if its a group of them, us crossing like this might lead them to trap us, and because of mine and Leons presence, it might implicate you. Young Dragon Lucia shook her massive head, No need, just go straight through. If, as you say, we encounter Pureblood Dragons after crossing, dont engage in conflict with them, I have a way to get us out! Lady Lucia Pureblood Dragons are not human, if you dont have enough money or other things, it might be difficult to persuade them. Dont worry, trust me, if we cant convince them, well come back. Evelyn, listen to Lucia. I believe since Lucia dares to say so, she must be able to lead us through the territory of that Pureblood Dragon. Hero Leon trusts the Young Dragon, whoever possesses the Light Fruit definitely has something exceptional. As long as Lucia doesnt use the Light Fruit to entice the Pureblood Dragons. The Light Fruit can make Evelyns dreams come true! Then get ready, I count one, two, three, and well cross the Domain Boundary together, heading to the Morning Star Domain. The Young Dragons tone was filled with excitement, once in the Morning Star Domain, its practically home, then it should be easy to find out how to proceed to the Farolan Empire. Dont worry, trust me, if we cant convince them, well come back. Evelyn, listen to Lucia. I believe since Lucia dares to say so, she must be able to lead us through the territory of that Pureblood Dragon. Hero Leon trusts the Young Dragon, whoever possesses the Light Fruit definitely has something exceptional. As long as Lucia doesnt use the Light Fruit to entice the Pureblood Dragons. The Light Fruit can make Evelyns dreams come true! Then get ready, I count one, two, three, and well cross the Domain Boundary together, heading to the Morning Star Domain. The Young Dragons tone was filled with excitement, once in the Morning Star Domain, its practically home, then it should be easy to find out how to proceed to the Farolan Empire. Chapter 819 - 461: Could She Be the Child of the Dragon God?! Chapter 819: Chapter 461: Could She Be the Child of the Dragon God?! Gazing at the forest shrouded in mist before her, the candid Young Dragon felt a sense of sublimation. The boundaries of domains are truly marvelous, like barriers forged of mist. Passing through them feels like traveling from this world to another. Sunlight filters through layers of tree crowns, casting mottled shadows below. Huge ancient trees rise up from the ground, their trunks covered with thick moss. Vines droop between branches, twisting around the tree trunks, and the air is saturated with the scent of soil, flowers, and dead leaves. If you look up, you can see a Green Dragon resting its head on a tree trunk, blending perfectly with its surroundings. Welcome to my territory, future human Emperor. I am Green Dragon Drummond. The Green Dragon with its head on the tree trunk smiles at the Young Dragon, its green vertical pupils turning to Hero Leon and Evelyn, I didnt expect you two to dare return. Quite brave of you. Since youve come back, its time to stay forever and become my Human Pets. Just you? Hero Leon asked. Your pursuers are all here. Thats why I said you cant leave. Before Green Dragon Drummond could finish speaking, Hero Leon, Evelyn, Dragon Knight Hela, and Young Dragon Lucia saw three Giant Dragons emerge from the shadows. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pureblood Dragons: Shadow Dragon. Three Shadow Dragons behind, and suddenly four more Giant Dragons appear on either side, two Blue Dragons and two Green Dragons. Next to the Green Dragons, a Golden Giant Dragon also appeared. Upon seeing this, Hero Leon and Evelyn recalled the previous scenes of being hunted by these Giant Dragons. Green Dragons are adept at using poison Poison? Damn! Dont breathe! The area where the Green Dragon resides is filled with toxins in the air! Evelyn quickly warned Young Dragon Lucia and Dragon Knight Hela, while casting several Detoxification Techniques in succession, as well as Magic to purify toxins. Hero Leons body emits a faint glow, his resistance to poison is strong, and it would take a long time inhaling the Green Dragons poison before he would feel its effects. In the short term, theres no issue. Reg is absent, and faced with nine Pureblood Dragons, he dares not engage them in battle; mainly because Evelyn and Lucia are still present. Were it just him alone, he would not mind facing off against nine by himself. If not victoriousescaping from the entrapment of nine Pureblood Dragons is no big deal. A misstep. After such a long time, he thought that all the friends of Green Dragon Drummond had left. To his surprise, they were all still here. What are they gathering for? To eat all the Primordial Beasts in this mountain range? The Primordial Beasts in these mountains definitely cannot sustain so many Pureblood Dragons. Drummond, lets leave our grievances aside, and not involve the innocents. Ill stay; let them go. How about that? Facing this situation, Hero Leon did not believe that the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire could solve the current crisis, even with a Domain Expert by his side. He had forged his own Domain, but he dared not pull all nine Giant Dragons into his Domain at once. If it were one or two dragons, he might dare, but nine Pureblood Dragonsthats too many. If the Domains strength isnt enough, it could easily be torn apart by the Pureblood Dragons. No one can leave, not even one. Youll be a Human Pet, and that human who struck me flying with a single sword blowmy friend Golden Giant Dragon Griffin has taken a fancy to him and wants him as a Human Pet. As for the others, my friends here also want to experience what its like to keep Human Pets. Green Dragon Drummond sneered, rejecting Hero Leons offer with a vile smile. They dont lack Human Pets; there are so many humans in the Morning Star Domain. If they wished, they could easily subjugate several villages for humans to serve them. The reason they havent done so is that they dont wish to be targeted for retribution by the clergy of the Temple, adventurers, heroes, and the armies of human kingdoms. This human Leon has a feud with him, enslaving himis reasonable. Once the Temple Clergy understand the situation, they cant really say anything to him. If the Temple Clergy dare to force him to return people, then it is a provocation to their Dragon Clan. Hero Leon looked towards the Young Dragon not far away: Lady Lucia, they have rejected my offer. Its up to you now; if you cant persuade them eitherthen our only option isto fight. A greatsword appeared in Hero Leons hand. A Magic Wand appeared in Evelyns hand. Dragon Knight Hela made no move, not believing that these Giant Dragons could harm their prized charge. The prized charge held a powerful Protective Scroll in her hand. Oh, thats right, Drummond, this person before you is the daughter of the Regent King of the strongest Empire in the Holy Light Domain, the Holy Light Empire. If you confine her within your territory, once the Holy Light Empire discovers this, they will surely marshal forces to the Morning Star Domain, to wage war against you. Let me remind you once more, the Holy Light Empire isnt an average empireits the strongest in the Holy Light Domain. This empire possesses hundreds of space warships, and their vesselsjust a few salvoes would level the mountain range you reside in to the ground. Are you sure you want to forcibly keep her here? Hero Leon brought up the Holy Light Empire, hoping it would be enough to deter them. Nine Pureblood Dragons, compared to the Holy Light Empire, couldnt cause any substantial harm to it. This is Morning Star Domain. If an Empire from the Holy Light Domain were to attack the Morning Star Domain, that means they are preparing to invade the Morning Star Domain. When that time comesthe Empires here in the Morning Star Domain would naturally shield me from the Holy Light Empire. Dont attempt to deter me with Empires. It wont work; behind me stands Dragon Island, and no matter how powerful the Holy Light Empire is, would they dare disregard Dragon Island? Dont forget, a long time ago, all four Domains were under the dominion of our Dragon Clan. Chapter 820 - 461: She Couldnt Be the Dragon Gods Child, Could She?!_2 Chapter 820: Chapter 461: She Couldnt Be the Dragon Gods Child, Could She?!_2 Humans may have strong Source Power Technology, but our Dragon Clan is not inferior, The Green Dragon was not at all intimidated by the Holy Light Empire. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Space warships? If things escalate, erasing the Holy Light Empire from the Holy Light Domain just takes one shot from the Star Annihilation Cannon. Hero Leon was dumbfounded. The Holy Light Empire cant even deter the Green Dragon? The Green Dragon is just one of the Pureblood Dragons with relatively average combat power. If it were the Red Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon, Frost Giant Dragon, whose combat strengths are extremely formidable, then the Holy Light Empire would be even less of a deterrence. Thats it, it seems the only option is to run away with Lady Lucia. Green Dragon Drummond, if you really dare to make me your human pet, I swear not only will you be beaten half-disabled, but youll also get your blood drawn, and its possible your dragon horns could be sawed off. Im not joking. If you dare to do it, it wont be long before you regret it, I swear, Young Dragon Lucia was not scared at all. Not to mention nine Pureblood Giants, even if another nine showed up, she wouldnt be afraid! Because backing her up is Lord Lance from the Dragon Island Royal Family! Black Dragon Lance is not only from the Red Dragon Royal Family but also from the Black Dragon Royal Family. His status is much stronger than her, the Farolan Empire Princess. The Farolan Empire Princesss status will definitely not be able to deter these Pureblood Giants. The identity of Black Dragon Lances offspring thats her reliance. As expected of a human girl who aspires to be the Emperor, you do have a big mouth. Usually, in our eyes, human girls are just appetizers. But you you dont even qualify as an appetizer. Eating you were afraid our intelligence will drop to your level, Thats nonsense! Im not stupid at all! Ive eaten the Fruit of Wisdom!!! The young dragon was furious. How could her intelligence be low when she has eaten the Fruit of Wisdom?! Dragon Knight Hela was shocked. What?! Had this prodigal ancestor of hers eaten the Fruit of Wisdom? Oh my god, thats the legendary Divine Fruit. Its her first time hearing it, never seen it, and then her little ancestor claims shes eaten it. If she can casually bring out a Light Fruit, maybe her prodigal ancestor really has eaten the Fruit of Wisdom Lord Lance has really gone all out for the prodigal ancestor, even arranging for the Fruit of Wisdom. Its just the little ancestors demeanor really doesnt seem like someone who has eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. It is said that eating the Fruit of Wisdom increases intelligence. For the time being, she has not felt the miraculous power of the Fruit of Wisdom from her little ancestor. Hero Leon and Evelyn were also stunned. They have heard of the Fruit of Wisdom but have never seen it. And now.. the Little Regent King claims she has eaten it If it were before, the two of them would definitely not believe it. But now they are half-doubtful. For someone who carries the Light Fruit, it doesnt seem too hard to believe that they could have eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. Hahaha, are you trying to kill me with laughter? You look nothing like someone whos eaten the Fruit of Wisdom. If you really ate the Fruit of Wisdom, the Fruit of Wisdom itself would be crying in grievance. [?৥?]! What does that mean? Why would the Fruit of Wisdom feel aggrieved?! Im angry now! So what?! Im going to have my dad beat you up!!! Im afraid your dad couldnt beat me. The Green Dragon laughed out loud. He was amused by the human girl, and the other Pureblood Giants around him were also amused by the young dragon. They didnt expect to meet such a human girl with comedic effects, suitable for a human pet. Ill take this human pet. A Shadow Giant Dragon said to the Green Dragon. Theres no way I could become your human pet! Golden Giant Dragon Griffin thats your name, right? The Golden Giant Dragon, who was watching the spectacle, saw the young dragon call out his name, grinned a little, nodded, and said, Yeah, my name is Griffin. Do you know Golden Giant Dragon Austin? ??? The smirking Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, upon hearing the young dragons words, saw the smile vanish from his golden vertical pupils: You know Austin?! This human girl actually knows Austin?! This is not good. If this little girl really knows Austin, then Green Dragon Drummond really cant keep her, and might even have to apologize. Austin is the son-in-law of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy and still holds a pivotal position within their Golden Giant Dragon Clan. The key point is Austin has signed a contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. With that in mind the human girls words just now might all be true! She said she ate the Fruit of Wisdom If she knew Golden Giant Dragon Austin and had an excellent relationship with him, then with Austins status, it wouldnt be impossible for him to acquire a Fruit of Wisdom from the Temple of Wisdom for this little girl to eat. Of course I know him. What is your relationship with him? My relationship with him is No, I cant say. If you want to know my relationship with Golden Giant Dragon Austin, you must make an oath to the Dragon God. An oath? Asking for an oath to the Dragon God? Thats feasible. Knowing to ask a giant dragon to swear an oath to the Dragon God shows that this kids relationship with Austin isnt simple. Green Dragon Drummond was stunned. Hold on, why was Griffin suddenly chatting with this simple-minded human girl? From the sound of it, it seemed that there really existed a Golden Giant Dragon named Austin. Griffin, is there really a giant dragon named Austin among your Golden Giant Dragon clan? Mhm. Hiss! Green Dragon Drummond took a sharp breath. Oh no, does this human girl have some hidden identity to conceal? The three Shadow Giant Dragons, as well as the two Blue Dragons and the other two Green Dragons, were also somewhat dumbfounded. So she really knew a giant dragon of the Golden Giant Dragon clan. What oath do you want me to make to the Dragon God? Swear not to reveal my identity information to any of the Dragon Island Pureblood Dragons as well as any Pureblood Giants wandering in the Human World. No, swear not to reveal to any wise creatures that youve encountered me, seen my information. If you break your oath, bad luck for a hundred years. If you swear, I will tell you my relationship with Golden Giant Dragon Austin. . Bad luck for a hundred years? That scared him. He thought this human girl would make him swear some deadly oath, but it turned out to be this one. To him, this curse was practically the same as none at all. A single slumber, and the time bound by the oath could pass by. Besides, the Dragon God might not even take such an oath seriously. This simple-minded human girl is still na?ve. Fine, I swear I Wait, wait, wait, just you swearing is not enough. They all have to swear too, the content of the oath being the same and the punishment for breaking it the same. They swear with you, and Ill tell you about my relationship with Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The other Pureblood Dragons, having heard the Young Dragons words, sneered with a grin, none of them taking the Young Dragons words to heart. That oath had no intimidation factor for them. To swear is to swear, they might as well treat it as playing with this human little girl. Not knowing their full names, yet still asking them to swear If that oath carried any binding force, then that would be a real wonder. Come on, give me some face. You guys, just take the oath; just repeat those few sentences the human little girl said. Alright, I, Weber, will give face to a Golden Giant Dragon like Griffin. I swear I, Akman, swear to the Dragon God I, Griffin, swear to the Dragon God I, Green Dragon Drummond, swear to the Dragon God I. Seeing the Pureblood Dragons surrounding them each completing their oaths, the Young Dragon nodded in satisfaction. It wasnt that she was acting spoiled, but she didnt want to reveal her identity just yet. She hadnt become the Emperor yet after all After finally returning to the Morning Star Domain, she couldnt let it all fall through. Alright, you can now Golden Giant Dragon Griffins words cut off mid-sentence, as his golden vertical pupils suddenly quivered a few times. How could it be! That kind of oath meant as a joke? How could the Dragon God possibly respond?! At the same time, Green Dragon Drummond, Shadow Dragon Akman, and the other few giant dragons all showed shock in their vertical pupils. The Dragon God had actually witnessed this oath! No They hadnt used their real names, yet such an oath could be witnessed by the Dragon God?! How much does the Dragon God actually like this human girl?!! Chapter 821 - 462: Becoming the Puppet Emperor Supported by the Major Temples of Farolan? Chapter 821: Chapter 462: Becoming the Puppet Emperor Supported by the Major Temples of Farolan? This is not just outrageous. This is a shocking defiance of all norms!!! For us Pureblood Dragons, taking oaths is permissible, but the oath holds no binding power if one does not recite their full name during the swear. Even if we break the oath later, there will be no Divine Punishment! But now. Without reciting their full names, the Dragon God has deemed their oath effective and even personally witnessed it. This sensation.. is not one of surprise, but of terror! It is as if the Dragon God is personally admonishing them on behalf of this human girl, cautioning them to watch their words, and to take this human girls words seriously. They better not utter nonsense after returning to Dragon Island, or the venerable Dragon God Himself might personally deal with them. What in the world is the relationship between this human girl and the Dragon God? The Shadow Dragon, who suggested the Young Dragon become a human pet earlier, is now trembling with fear. Right now, hes not concerned about why this human girl knows Golden Giant Dragon Austin, but rather. whether the Dragon God will one day inflict Divine Punishment upon him for his previous words.. This wont do! He must find a way to make amends for his past mistakes. If all else fails, hell serve as a mount for this human girl for a time? Having the Dragon God overlook oath rules to serve as a mount for a little human girl for a timeit would bring him no shame at all. On the contrary, serving as a mount for this human little girl would be an honor for him. At the very least, the Dragon God should not inflict Divine Punishment upon him if he sees his attitude. Dragon Knight Hela is amused, seeing the demeanor of these Pureblood Dragons; theyve probably encountered the same situation as when he took his oaththinking it wouldnt come true, only to have the Contract God witness their vows. No. It was the little ancestor who made them swear to the Dragon God. Which means.. the Dragon God has witnessed their oaths. Considering this, Dragon Knight Hela looks towards his own little ancestor. Just who exactly is this little ancestor of their own? When they took their oaths, it should have been the Contract God who witnessed their vows. Pureblood Dragons take oaths and the Dragon God witnesses them. Oaths like this joke, under normal circumstances, would never be witnessed by any deity. Dragon Knight Hela once again reflects on his past ungrateful behavior, realizing that following this little ancestor is an honor. No wonder Lord Lance dared to assure him that if he should die in battle protecting the little ancestor, his posthumous achievements would be no less than those in life. This is definitely not an exaggeration. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little..cough..that.excuse me..how should we address you? Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, seeing the answer he sought in his comrades eyes, dares not refer to the little girl before him as little one anymore. Just call me Lucia will do. Or perhaps..we should address you as Lady Lucia instead? Golden Giant Dragon Griffin feels that calling her by name alone would be disrespectful to someone who can move the Dragon God Himself. Thats fine. The Young Dragon has no objection. Strange, the attitudes of these Dragons seem to have softened. Theyre not as defiant as before. So.Im still a bit curious, what is your relationship with Golden Giant Dragon Austin? My relationship with Golden Giant Dragon Austin is quite complex, not easy to explain to you. I havent lied to you; I truly know Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Besides him, I also know your Golden Giant Dragon Clans Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. ??? !!! You also know Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Lord Constantine? Being able to mention Lord Constantines name signifies that Lady Lucia before us truly knows Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Never would they have expected to encounter such a girl with a mysterious identity and background in the Morning Star Domain. Flying Dragon Claudia turns her head and glances at the Young Dragon, now even more convinced that this Little Regent King is most definitely an Upper Giant Dragon! If not an Upper Giant Dragon, theres no way she could know a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon! Heroes Leon and Evelyn look towards the Young Dragon with curious eyes. Isnt this the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire? How does she know a Golden Giant Dragon? Even a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon? Sacred Golden Giant Dragons are akin to deities in human lore. They are legendary beings, unseen by those without sufficient strength. The Little Regent King.does not appear to be powerful enough to sit on an equal footing with Sacred Golden Giant Dragons. Moreover, the demeanor of these surrounding Dragons has clearly changed when looking at the Little Regent King Lucia; they viewed them as prey before. Now, the way they look at the Young Dragon. has a tinge of fear. It was initially thought that the Little Regent King could not lead them safely out of here, yet. they had underestimated the Little Regent Kings mystique. To think, such a formidable being like Reg could not subdue these Pureblood Dragons, but the Young Dragon, with just a few words, turned these indomitable Pureblood Dragons into obedient dragons. Hero Leon even harbors a notion that Little Regent King Lucia is possibly a favorite child of the gods. It feels.that as a hero, having Lucia as a teammate might bring more security and excitement to the ventures than having him as a teammate. If Lucia cannot become Emperor, then let her be a hero, and he will be her teammate. Lady Lucia, to make up for my earlier mistake, I wish to establish a Dragon Knight Contract with you. A Shadow Dragon, moving past heroes Leon and Evelyn, approaches the Young Dragon, kneeling on the ground, lowering its ferocious dragon head, with a contract magic circle emerging on its forehead. Chapter 822 - 462: Becoming the Puppet Emperor Supported by the Major Temples of Farolan?_2 Chapter 822: Chapter 462: Becoming the Puppet Emperor Supported by the Major Temples of Farolan?_2 Ah? Enter into a Dragon Knight contract with me? The Young Dragon was stunned; she had never considered contracting any Pureblood Dragons, and somehow, probably from spending too much time with Lance, she even disliked the idea of Pureblood Dragons becoming mounts for humans. She had never thought about forming a Dragon Knight contract with any Pureblood Dragon either. Before she transformed into an Amethyst Young Dragon, she used to fantasize about herself being a Dragon Knight. Yes, I voluntarily wish to establish a Dragon Knight contract with Lady Lucia. Hero Leon and Evelyn displayed looks of envy; they had dreamt of forming a contract with a Pureblood Dragon, unfortunately even the comparatively less powerful Green Dragons from the Dragon Clan didnt consider them worthy of such a contract. At this moment, Little Regent King Lady Lucia hadnt done anything, didnt even display her martial prowess; with just a few words, she effortlessly gained the opportunity to form a contract with a Pureblood Dragon. Ah no, it was the Pureblood Dragon who took the initiative to form a Dragon Knight contract with her. No need, no need, you havent done anything excessive to me, theres no need for this, I never thought about forming a Dragon Knight contract with you. The Shadow Dragon sighed; he understood, Lady Lucia looked down on him Unwilling to form a Dragon Knight contract with him. Lady Lucia, may I form a Dragon Knight contract with you? Green Dragon Drummond, regretting his initial slowness, hurriedly flashed his Dragon grin, appearing in front of Young Dragon Lucia and with a swipe of his Dragon hip, nudged the Shadow Dragon aside. Being able to attract the attention of the Dragon God and forming a contract with such a being promises many future benefits. I dont want to form a Dragon Knight contract with you either. Oh right, could you please not pursue and kill Leon, Evelyn and the two of them in the future? Since Lady Lucia has spoken thus, I naturally have to give this respect to Lady Lucia. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin cleared his throat and grabbed Green Dragon Drummonds Dragon Tail with his Dragon Claw, pulling Drummond aside, then appeared in front of the Young Dragon: My golden radiance shines bright, Lady Lucia, form a contract with me, it will be prestigious when I carry you in the future The Young Dragon waved her hands, No, no, no, I dont want to sign a Dragon Knight contract with any of you dragons, and dont be afraid, I wont seek revenge for past matters. How about this? If youre still worried, why not follow me for a while, and after I become the Emperor, we can part without owing each other, how about that? ??? Becoming followers of Lady Lucia? This seems acceptable. Seeing Lady Lucias demeanor, she doesnt seem like someone who holds grudges. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin exchanged looks with a few other Pureblood Dragons present, then through their mutual glances, the few Pureblood Dragons agreed to temporarily follow Lady Lucia. I, Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, am willing to follow Lady Lucia. I, Green Dragon Drummond, am willing to follow Lady Lucia. I, Akman, am also willing to follow Lady Lucia. I Nine Pureblood Dragons agreed to follow the Young Dragon in succession. Um those following me I wont take care of your food and lodging I cant afford to keep you. You shouldnt consider yourselves as my subordinates, instead think of yourselves as my companions. I also wont actively ask you to do anything for me Just when I become the Emperor one day, would you few just stand by me and show support, is that alright? The Young Dragon grinned sheepishly; even Lance cant support dependents, let alone herself. Nine Pureblood Dragons, who could afford to keep them? The words of Young Dragon Lucia amused the nine Pureblood Dragons; saying such things showed that Lady Lucia wasnt a deeply scheming person. Far too innocent. It wasnt hard to tell from the nature of the oaths they made. If it wasnt for the Dragon God, these few could have kept Lady Lucia as a naive fool to amuse them for decades Can do. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin sneered and nodded, That Lady Lucia, which kingdom in the Human World do you wish to be the Emperor of? The Phalan Empire! I want to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire! By the way, youve been in the Morning Star Domain for so long, have you heard of the Phalan Empire? The anticipation shone in the eyes of the young dragon. If these giants present had heard of the Phalan Empire, that would be too wonderful, and she would ask them to send her to the territory of the Phalan Empire! This would save a lot of trouble. The Phalan Empire? When I was active in the Human World..I seem to recall hearing the name of this empire.Lady Lucia, dont rush me, let me think. Green Dragon Drummond had a vague impression of the name of the Phalan Empire, he was aware of a few powerful human empires in the Morning Star Domain. I know this empire. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin transformed into his Dragonborn form, with golden hair, golden eyes, and horns on his head, It seems Lady Lucia had collected information about this empire beforehand. Knowing about the current crisis in the Phalan Empire. Ah? Crisis? What crisis? I dont know anything about it. The young dragon was dumbfounded. The Phalan Empire was facing a crisis? No It was all fine when she was captured as an Amethyst Young Dragon by Lance, how had it come to face a crisis so soon after her return? What crisis has the Phalan Empire encountered? To be precise, its not quite a crisis. A year ago, the second in line to the throne of the Phalan Empire officially became the new emperor. After he ascended, he has been openly and secretly weakening the influence of various temples on the Phalan Empire, and had also rolled out many policies to limit the temples. Targeted by the new emperor, the temples, naturally dissatisfied and possessing transcendental status, always towering over imperial authority, how could they be content to remain beneath it? In simple terms, the royal family of the Phalan Empire is currently struggling with the divine authority. If the new emperor wins, the Phalan Empire will become the first to break away from divine authority. If he losesthe imperial authority of the Phalan Empire will be suppressed even more by divine authority, perhaps in the future whoever becomes emperor will have to be approved by the temples. Lady Lucia, if you want to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, this is just the right time. As long as you can gain the approval of the temples, with the power of the various temples of the Phalan Empire, they can naturally let you contend with the new emperor. It just means that you might become a puppet emperor afterward. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin kept this to himself, mainly because Lady Lucia in front of him just didnt seem to have what it takes to be an emperor. The young dragon remained silent; her detestable elder sister Asina had indeed become the emperor of the Phalan Empire. And had started to weaken the influence of the temples on the empire. Asinas idol was none other than Brude Donahue. However given Asinas capabilities, it would be difficult to weaken the influence of the temples on the empire shortly. Luckily, she was not facing the Radiant Divine Court of the old days, otherwise, barely having the intent and starting actions, she would have been shunted off the throne by the God of Lights court. Now returning to the Imperial City and ousting her detestable elder sister Asina from the throne would likely make the temples overjoyed. Divine authority should not indeed be an encumbrance to imperial authority. Has the struggle between divine and imperial authority affected every province of the Phalan Empire? It has. Some provinces believe that the new emperor should not suppress the temples, whereas other provinces actually support the new emperor in suppressing the temples. Hearing Griffins words, the young dragon made a decision: Griffin, can you first take me to those provinces in the Phalan Empire that support the temples? Sure, Ive stayed in the Phalan Empire for a while. Theres no time to lose, lets head to the Phalan Empire now! Griffin transformed back into a Golden Giant Dragon, looked down at the young dragon, and asked, Lady Lucia, why did you choose the Phalan Empire? Why do you want to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? Does usurping a kingdom need a reason? Princess Lucia did not want any giant dragon to know about her identity for now. Griffin grinned, Understood, then I will first take you to Anselm Province in the Phalan Empire, a province that worships the Martial God. Chapter 823 - 463: Bishop, I Dare to Confront You in Front of the Martial God! Chapter 823: Chapter 463: Bishop, I Dare to Confront You in Front of the Martial God! Griffin, taking Lucia with him to the Anselm Province of the Phalan Empire, had his own thoughts. The people of Anselm Province worshipped the Martial God, hence the region was known for its fierce folkway and martial culture, with bravery and integrity branded into their very souls. Even in this region, the struggle between Divine Authority and Imperial Authority played out in both overt contention and covert sabotage. During his stay in the province, Divine Authority was suppressing Imperial Authority. He felt that the new Emperor of the Phalan Empire was actually very capable, but after a few imperial decrees targeting the Temple left the Imperial City, they were misconstrued by some of the Temple Clergy, who then conveyed the twisted decrees to the citizens of the Phalan Empire. This resulted in varying degrees of rebellious sentiment across the provinces of the Phalan Empire. However, these matters were of little concern to this Golden Giant Dragon; he would not intervene in human squabbles with the great Temples. Taking Lucia to the Anselm Province was to see if she would choose to utilize Divine Authority to achieve her goals. Or if she would side with the loyal officials of the Phalan Empire, using the Empires power to break down the pressure of Divine Authority on Imperial Authority. Of course, he hoped that Lucia would be able to subjugate this province. If she could, starting with this province, she could nibble away at the neighboring provinces, and within a few years or a decade, she herself could become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin had Lucia fly onto his back, and he carried her to the Anselm Province of Phalan Empire. Young Dragon Lucia initially wanted to refuse, but Golden Giant Dragon Griffin read her intention and reassured her to hop onto his back without feeling humiliated. The Young Dragon agreed. Hero Leon and Evelyn were carried by Green Dragon Drummond, flying. However, they did not receive the same treatment as Young Dragon; Green Dragon Drummond held them in his Dragon Claws. All the Pureblood Dragons present followed Lucia to the Anselm Province of the Phalan Empire. On the way to Anselm, Golden Giant Dragon Griffin asked Young Dragon Lucia how she viewed the conflict between Imperial Authority and Divine Authority. This question from Griffin reminded the Young Dragon of something Lance once said: the so-called strife between Divine Authority and Imperial Authority was, in fact, some Temple Clergy with petty minds, strong desires for power, and control ambitions misusing the force of Deities to rise above countless others. The Imperial Royal Family simply didnt want to be controlled by such refuse. And Divine Personnel aspiring to rise above Imperial Authority, upon discovering such individuals within the Imperial Royal Family, would invoke Divine Authority, accusing them of blasphemy and attempting to ascend above all gods. Young Dragon remembered asking Lance, how should the Emperor deal with such a situation? Lance cracked a smile and said that in the face of such a situation, one should simply kill the power-hungry, hat-trick-loving Pope of the Temple, accusing him of squandering Divine Authority and using the power of Deities for personal gain. Or go to the Temple, debate with the Pope in front of the Deitys idol, and see if the Deity would respond to what the Temple Pontiff or Clergy said. She silently took Lances words to heart at that time. She felt that Lances words could resolve the conflict between Divine Authority and Imperial Authority. And for the first time, she understood that the thoughts of the Temple Clergy were not the thoughts of the Deity. Deities had no interest in secular power. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the existence of Imperial Authority truly displeased Divine Authority, every place under the heavens would be a Divine Kingdom, not as it is now, with Kingdoms, Empires All lands where humans master their own development. These words too were from Lance. Thus, Young Dragon was not the least bit afraid of the Temple Clergy of the Phalan Empire. If the Temple Clergy dared to invoke Deities, she would dare to ask the Deities idols face-to-face whether the Deities had instructed the Temple Clergy to suppress Imperial Authority. Its not a battle between Divine Authority and Imperial Authority, but rather some Temple Clergy who have lost their ideals and faith using the power of Deities to suppress the Imperial Royal Family, to constrain the Imperial Royalty. Such Temple Personnel who have lost their ideals and faith are desecrating Deities, attempting to drag the holy and untainted Deities into the mortal world, blemishing the Divine Aura. For these Clergy, what I can do is punish them on behalf of the Deities, letting them sweep the streets. ??? A war between Divine Authority and Imperial Authority can it also be understood in this way? Its not This seemingly naive Lady Lucia, how did she come up with the idea to separate Clergy from Deities, and Divine Authority? If Lady Lucias idea were to be widely disseminated within the Phalan Empire, then those Temple Clergy who wish to suppress Imperial Authority would indeed suffer greatly The people of the Phalan Empire would subconsciously start questioning the Temple Clergy Goodness This is somewhat reminiscent of how the great Temples misconstrued the policies of the Phalan Empire directed at them It bears a cunning resemblance Worthy of someone who has eaten the Fruit of Wisdom Dragon Knight Hela, Hero Leon, and Evelyn were also shocked by the words of the Young Dragon. There has always been an invisible struggle between Royal Authority and Divine Authority, Imperial Authority and Divine Authority. In general, when there is a conflict between the two, people will subconsciously believe clashing with Temple Clergy is clashing with Deities Once this thought arises, its almost unsolvable. However, now with the Little Regent Kings words about the loss of ideals and faith separating the relationship between Temple Clergy and Divine Rights and Deities, suddenly, the conflict between Royal Authority and Divine Authority, Imperial Authority and Divine Authority becomes a conflict between royalty and some individual Temple Clergy. Chapter 824 - 463: Bishop, I Dare to Confront You in Front of the Martial God!_2 Chapter 824: Chapter 463: Bishop, I Dare to Confront You in Front of the Martial God!_2 In that case, whether it is the kingdom or the empires citizens, they would naturally be more inclined to stand on the side of the kingdom and the empire. Unexpectedly, Little Regent King Your Highness has some skills indeed. Not daring to provoke Deity, but dealing with divine personnel who have lost their faith, thats something he dares to do. Several Pureblood Giants also thought of the lethal power in the young dragons words; it seems that Lady Lucia has chosen to stand on the side of the Farolan Empire. Instead of choosing to stand with the Temple. In that case, the Temple Clergy from all major temples are probably going to suffer. Well, well, well, I didnt expect following Her Highness would also offer some excitement. As a Pureblood Giant, I love causing trouble and watching others do the same. Being entangled with the Temple makes it even more interesting. Its just unknown whether Lady Lucia can handle those Temple Clergy from the various temples of the Farolan Empire. How long will it take to reach Anselm Province? asked the young dragon to the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin. Roughly five days, though if Lady Lucia can endure without rest and adapts to high-intensity flying, it will only take three days to reach Anselm Province. Three days! I want to appear in Anselm Province within three days! Time is urgent, her whereabouts have been revealed, and with Lances abilities, it wont take long before he appears in the Holy Light Domain. And then through the Holy Light Empire, they will be able to track her most recent whereabouts; she must become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire before Lance finds her! Therefore, not a moment can be wasted, nor can she afford to slowly become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. Understood! The Golden Giant Dragon Griffin grinned and accelerated its flight speed. Seeing this, the other Pureblood Giants also flapped their wings and sped up. Without sleep, two days later, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin carried the young dragon into the territory of the Farolan Empire, and by the morning of the third day, Griffin and the young dragon entered Anselm Province. Weve arrived, Lady Lucia. Below us is Anselm Province. Do you plan to go to the city where the Anselm Administrative Hall is located? Or to the Martial God Temple? Take me straight to the Martial God Temple, the young dragon instructed the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin and then turned to Dragon Knight Hela nearby, Hela, you head to the Anselm Administrative Hall, tell the highest official of Anselm Province to meet me at the Martial God Temple. Tell the highest official, once you see him, that the Emperor of Farolan Empire is waiting at the Martial God Temple. If he does not come, you bring him to the Martial God Temple by force. Dragon Knight Hela grinned; this little ancestor truly doesnt put the officials of the Farolan Empire in her eyes, and he feels ever since Her Little Highness entered the territory of the Farolan Empire, shes become even more arrogant, every move she makes reveals that this empire belongs to her The problem is she is not the Emperor of the Farolan Empire Wait a minute This little ancestor said she is the Imperial Princess, oh my could it be that she really is the Imperial Princess of the Farolan Empire? Impossible, right? No matter how you think about it, that possibility seems very slim. I alone probably wont suffice. Drummond, take Akman and Hela with you to the Anselm Administrative Hall. If the Anselm Governor attacks you, say you are the followers of the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, and bring him directly to the Martial God Temple. Does Lady Lucia want them to play the role of the Evil Dragon once? Not really They think that Her Highnesss behavior is even more irritable than an Evil Dragon Understood. With the Dragon God backing Her Highness, mere humans from a province do not concern them at all. Forget about humans from the province; they would dare fight even the Martial God of the Martial God Temple. With a Dragon God as their shield, how dare the mere Martial God slaughter them? Go. Alrighty. Dragon Knight Hela, along with Green Dragon Drummond, Shadow Dragon Akman, and two Blue Dragons, headed to the Administrative Hall of Anselm. That day, the citizens of Anselm Province witnessed the Giant Dragons, which had been gone for a very long time, appear once again. And to their greater shock, these Giants made no attempt to hide their tracks, flying directly and openly across the skies of the major cities of the province. Flew directly towards Ansel City, the central city of the province. The most eye-catching among them was a Golden Giant Dragon. The Temple Clergy of the major cities, upon witnessing this scene, hurriedly relayed the news to the Main Temple in Ansel City. Having stayed in Anselm Province for a while, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, with the Young Dragon on its back, flew directly to the Martial God Temple at the heart of Ansel City. Right above the Martial God Temple, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin let out a roar. Under the watchful eyes of the numerous Divine Personnel and Temple Knights, it descended from the sky and appeared at the entrance of the Temple. After landing, it bowed its head, revealing the Young Dragon on its back. Summon your bishop from the Martial God Temple to see me, the Young Dragon said to the Divine Personnel and Knights around the Temple. I am the bishop of the Martial God Temple. May I ask who you are? Why do you descend upon my Martial God Temple in this manner? Are you trying to insult our Deity? A middle-aged man with golden hair stepped out in front of the Temple Knights and appeared before the Young Dragon. I am the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. Are you trying to overstep Imperial Authority and directly control the Anselm Province? Making Anselm Province your private territory? ??? Emperorthe Emperor? The Emperor of the Farolan Empire? How can the Emperor of the Farolan Empire possibly make an appearance in Anselm Province? Would the great Temples in the Imperial City allow her to run amok? If she isnt the Emperor of the Farolan Empire then she should have no right to appear on the back of a Golden Giant Dragon. Not to mention that this is a Pureblood Golden Dragon. How can you prove you are the Emperor of the Farolan Empire? Theres no need for proof; my word is enough. You need only tell me, do you wish to be an honorable Divine Personnel with ideals and faith, or do you intend to use the influence of the Deity to seek personal gain? Carving out and annexing territory from the Empire. With the backing of the Dragon God, would any mere Martial God dare to slaughter them? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Go ahead. Alright. Dragon Knight Hela, accompanied by the Green Dragon Drummond, the Shadow Dragon Akman, and two Blue Dragons, headed to the Anselm Administrative Hall. On this day, the citizens of Anselm Province saw the Giant Dragons, which had disappeared for a very long time, reappear. What shocked them even more was that these Giant Dragons did not conceal their tracks at all, flying openly and brazenly over the major cities of the province. Flew directly towards Ansel City, the central city of the province. The most eye-catching among them was a Golden Giant Dragon. The Temple Clergy of the major cities, upon witnessing this scene, hurriedly relayed the news to the Main Temple in Ansel City. Having stayed in Anselm Province for a while, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, with the Young Dragon on its back, flew directly to the Martial God Temple at the heart of Ansel City. Right above the Martial God Temple, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin let out a roar. Under the watchful eyes of the numerous Divine Personnel and Temple Knights, it descended from the sky and appeared at the entrance of the Temple. After landing, it bowed its head, revealing the Young Dragon on its back. Summon your bishop from the Martial God Temple to see me, the Young Dragon said to the Divine Personnel and Knights around the Temple. I am the bishop of the Martial God Temple. May I ask who you are? Why do you descend upon my Martial God Temple in this manner? Are you trying to insult our Deity? A middle-aged man with golden hair stepped out in front of the Temple Knights and appeared before the Young Dragon. I am the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. Are you trying to overstep Imperial Authority and directly control the Anselm Province? Making Anselm Province your private territory? ??? Emperorthe Emperor? The Emperor of the Farolan Empire? How can the Emperor of the Farolan Empire possibly make an appearance in Anselm Province? Would the great Temples in the Imperial City allow her to run amok? If she isnt the Emperor of the Farolan Empire then she should have no right to appear on the back of a Golden Giant Dragon. Not to mention that this is a Pureblood Golden Dragon. How can you prove you are the Emperor of the Farolan Empire? Theres no need for proof; my word is enough. You need only tell me, do you wish to be an honorable Divine Personnel with ideals and faith, or do you intend to use the influence of the Deity to seek personal gain? Carving out and annexing territory from the Empire. Chapter 825 - 464: The Martial God Statue Cracked! Chapter 825: Chapter 464: The Martial God Statue Cracked! Every early morning, many followers of the Martial God come to the temple to pray, the majority of whom kneel on the central square outside the temple, facing the Martial God Temple. The moment the Young Dragon, mounted on a Pureblood Golden Dragon, descended from the sky, it shook not only the Divine Personnel and the numerous Temple Knights clad in silver-white armor and red capes, but also the many kneeling believers. The Pureblood Golden Dragon Griffin landed directly at the entrance to the Martial God Temple, while the other four Pureblood Dragons descended next to the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin on both sides. The massive dragon bodies exuded an intimidating Dragon Power, and their cold, vertical pupils swept over the crowd on the ground before fixing upon the Temple Clergy and the Divine Court Knights. If the Divine Personnel here dare to attack Lady Lucia, they wouldnt mind destroying this temple before them, letting the Martial God Temple turn to ruins in their wrath. With the Dragon God backing Lady Lucia, destroying a temple is no pressure at all for them. Human, watch your words. In the presence of my master, you, this so-called Cardinal, are no more than an ant. Not to mention that you, as frail as an ant, have no right to judge or sanction my master, even the Martial God you worship does not possess the right to judge or sanction my master! The Pureblood Golden Dragon Griffin lifted its Dragon Claw and swiftly struck down towards the Cardinal, Freud of the Martial God Temple. The surrounding Temple Knights, witnessing this scene, hastily drew their swords. The other four Pureblood Dragons roared, flames igniting upon their vast dragon bodies. To draw your swords at Her Highness is to declare war against our Dragon Clan! Griffin. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon, about to step inside the Martial God Temple, instinctively turned and shook its head at Griffin upon hearing its words. Griffins Dragon Claw halted less than a meter from Cardinal Freud of the Martial God Temple. Human, be thankful for my masters mercy, for otherwise you would have been dead already. Griffin retracted its Dragon Claw, and the shining Golden Array on its claw slowly dissipated into points of light. The Young Dragon breathed a sigh of relief, not wishing to involve Dragon Island in a confrontation with the temple over her own matters. At this moment, Cardinal Freuds face turned extremely unsightly; he had never suffered such a disgrace in all the years since he became a Cardinal! In his status, even the highest officials of Anselm Province and figures like Marquises and Earls would have to treat him with respect, and even salute him. And yet today, first there was a plain-looking, somewhat slow-witted little girl boldly descending from the sky, looking down at him, questioning him, even daring to judge him! Then came this detestable Pureblood Golden Dragon before him, actually calling him, a Cardinal, an ant! In the eyes of the Cardinal, these so-called Pureblood Golden Dragons were nothing more than winged lizards. If it werent for the fact that there were more than just this Golden Lizard here today, he wouldnt mind leading the Martial God Temple Knights and slaughtering this creature! Blasphemy upon the Martial God! Even a Pureblood Golden Dragon must pay the price! The Golden Giant Dragon Griffin glanced at Cardinal Freud with its cold golden vertical pupils, without a word. The hands of Cardinal Freud crunched in anger. Impersonating the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, even with the protection of Pureblood Dragons, meant death! After dealing with this naive girl later, he would take care of this Golden Lizard! Suppressing the rage in his heart, Cardinal Freud flipped his cape and turned to look at the Young Dragon, You wish for our god to judge which of us is guilty, I shall indulge you. If you are found guilty, I will personally send you to the gallows! Agreed, as long as you have the ability to bear the sin of killing me. The Young Dragon smiled gently. To use Lances words, she was no longer confined to a life of catching field mice; she had evolved to the point where she could hunt in the sea. Besides, she was originally the Princess of the Farolan Empire, and her status was not only that of a princess; she was also the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, the most powerful Empire in the Holy Light Domain, as well as the King of the Holy Blue Kingdom. She also held a bit of status in the Abyss. Lets not talk about the Abyss, as humanity and the Abyss are hostile forces. If she were an Amethyst Young Dragon, shed also have a bit of status on Dragon Island. The offspring of Black Dragon Lance of the Royal Family. Execute her? With so many identities, its not just any Temple bishop, even the Temple Pontiff would have to consider the consequences of attempting to execute her. Not to mention that Lance, the invincible of the world, is on her side. Kill her? Who dares? The Young Dragon exuded an air of looking down upon the world. She was no longer the Amethyst Young Dragon that survived on eating mice Ahem she had never actually eaten mice For a brief moment, Cardinal Freud saw a domineering presence from the Young Dragon across from him. But after blinking, the naive girl in front of him seemed to be showing off. What responsibility is there in killing you? If I die, all Martial God Temples in the Four Domains shall vanish from the Human World. Moreover, all the Divine Personnel of the Martial God Temple shall also perish, and the Human World will never again see a Martial God Temple! The Young Dragon reigned in her smile and spoke earnestly. The Holy Light Empire might not dare to do such a thing, but Lance would If she were to die, Lance would certainly unleash his fury upon the entire Martial God Temple. Chapter 826 - 464: The Martial God Statue Cracked! _2 Chapter 826: Chapter 464: The Martial God Statue Cracked! _2 To describe her death scene as a river of blood is no exaggeration. !!! Cardinal Freud was about to mock the Young Dragon, but as the words reached his lips, his gaze suddenly shifted behind the Young Dragon, where he saw a pair of ice-cold gold and red vertical pupils in the void behind the dragon, larger than the sun and moon! Behind the vertical pupils was darkness. Whats going on?! How could he see such a terrifying pair of vertical pupils?! Caught in an Illusion Technique? He shook his head and looked again behind the Young Dragon, but there was nothing there. Was it an illusion of his eyes? Who who exactly are you?! The Emperor of the Farolan Empire! I allow the citizens of the empire to have faith, but I do not allow those despicable temple clergy who have lost their ideals and faith to exploit the power of deities to fool the citizens of my empire. True divine personnel should have no desire for power, let alone the idea to dominate others, manipulate believers, or use believers for their own desires. To clergy like you, believers are merely your weapons. Nonsense! Cardinal Freud loudly rebuked the Young Dragon, a rare trace of panic flashing in his eyes. Suppressing divine authority with imperial authority is already a blasphemy of the deities. What he did was to uphold divine authority, to protect the dignity of the Martial God, not for his own personal desires! This damned fellow is slandering and defaming him! Whether its nonsense or not, let the Martial God judge. With that, the Young Dragon turned and stepped into the Martial God Temple. The grand and majestic statue of the Martial God was placed in the center of the temple. This Martial God wasnt it the Valkyrie? Instead, it was a male deity in divine armor, holding a spear in his left hand and a sword in his right, with a winged tiger beside the statue. Not good. It was not the Valkyrie Sophia, what to do about complaining? Upon seeing the statue of the Martial God, the Young Dragon was baffled, thinking the Martial God was the Valkyrie Sophia, but the statue in the temple was not Valkyrie Sophia at all, but a male Martial God. Instantly, the Young Dragon lost some of her confidence. Although she walked energetically before. her steps slowed, and her momentum weakened. Cardinal Freud, following behind the Young Dragon, keenly sensed this, feeling the Young Dragons weakening momentum. His own momentum, meanwhile, grew stronger and more confident as he walked. The Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, worried about the Young Dragon, transformed into his Dragonborn form and followed into the temple, along with the Temple Knights who drew their greatswords to protect their bishop. Some believers also gathered at the temple doorway. The Young Dragon stopped less than five meters from the Martial God statue, looking up and making eye contact with it. In the Human World, all temple statues are miraculous, no matter from which angle you look at the statue, it seems like you are making eye contact with it. Cardinal Freud came up beside the Young Dragon, who had initially intimidated him with her momentum, but now seeing her feeling guilty, his own aura grew even more powerful. You wanted my god to punish me, to judge me? Now my god is watching over both of us from the Divine Platform. Now you can summon my god to reveal himself, to judge who between us is guilty. If you cannot make my god manifest, even with the protection of a Pureblood Dragon, you wont leave Anselm Province unscathed today. The children of Anselm Province who worship the Martial God will not allow anyone to slander and blaspheme the brave and martial god who fights to protect mankind! The Young Dragon glanced at Cardinal Freud, then turned her gaze back, stepping forward and about to kneel on one knee, using the Summoning God Technique to communicate with the Martial God. However, just as she was about to kneel, the Martial God statue, which had been facing the Young Dragon, suddenly moved with a thunderous noise, shifting one statue space to the left without any external force Seeing this, Cardinal Freuds eyes instantly showed disbelief, horror, and other expressions, and his whole body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. This this how is this possible?!!! The Martial God statue had been in the temple for over a hundred years, and such an incident had never occurred before. Without any divine personnel moving it, the Martial God statue had autonomously moved one statue space If this situation isnt the deity manifesting then what is it?! Why would the statue move one statue space? As this question emerged, Cardinal Freuds gaze sharply fell on Young Dragon Lucia. It was her! He clearly saw it just now, this mad this girl was about to kneel on one knee, to salute towards the Martial God statue. However. just as she began to kneel on one knee, the Martial God Statue thundered, and suddenly moved one place to the side. It was as if. as if. as if it would not accept the salute from the girl before it! There are two explanations for this situation! First: The girl before it is despised by the deity! Second: The Martial God Statue. dares not accept the salute from the girl before it! He would rather believe that the Martial God Statue despised the girl! But his intuition told him.. perhaps. the second scenario was the real reason why the Martial God Statue shifted one position! Cardinal Freuds forehead broke out in a dense sweat, and at the temple entrance, the Martial God believers watching the young dragon and Cardinal confront each other, knelt on the ground at the moment the statue moved. The Temple Knights of the Martial God Temple immediately knelt on one knee, looking at the Martial God Statue with disbelief. They also vaguely guessed the reason for the statues movement, nearly the same as Cardinal Freuds guess. Those despised by the gods have no right to enter the temple. Eliminating that possibility, there was only one possibility leftthe girl. the Martial Lord dared not accept her salute. Griffin, in his Dragonborn form, excitement gleamed in his golden vertical pupils, truly a person favored by the Dragon God. Even the Martial God dared not lightly receive the salute from this Highness. Initially prepared to kneel on one knee, the young dragon was befuddled upon seeing the statue move; what was going on? How did the statue move by itself? She hadnt done anything. Initially, she was about to kneel on one knee, but she suddenly recalled Lances words that being an Amethyst Young Dragon, she need not worship other deities because she was of the Dragon Clan. She only needs to worship the Dragon God. But then she thought of her identity as Princess, the Imperial Princess Lucia is human, after all. Kneeling on one knee to the Martial God. seemed quite reasonable, right? The statue moved by itself, so she should. move along with it? With that thought, the young dragon also shifted one position sideways, coming before the Martial God Statue again, and once more made a gesture of kneeling on one knee. Rumble Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Martial God Statue moved another statue position sideways, returning to its original spot. The young dragon was dumbfounded. What did this mean? Did this Martial God. not want to hear her complaint against Cardinal Freud? Was this favoritism? She still had to file this complaint no matter what! She walked back to her previous spot, and then the statue on the divine platform shifted again. The young dragon moved along with it, back and forth five or six times, growing frustrated, How can you do this?! You are bullying a child. I just dont want to be an emperor controlled by the temple clergy. Why wont you let me file a complaint?! If you indulge in favoritism like this, then Ill go find the Valkyrie to file a complaint against you! Crack A crack suddenly appeared on the Martial God Statue on the divine platform. ??? !!! Good heavens!!! The Martial God Statue cracked!!! The young dragon was startled by the cracked Martial God Statue, what was going on? How did the statue crack? She instinctively turned to look at Cardinal Freud: When preparing the material for carving the statue of the deity, did you not pay attention? Otherwise, why would the statue crack? Thud Cardinal Freud knelt on both knees, because at the moment the statue cracked, a message suddenly emerged in his mind:[All clergy of the Martial God Temple are forbidden from interfering in the affairs of the Farolan Empire! They also must not show disrespect to the girl in front of them!] Not just Cardinal Freud, but all the kneeling Temple Knights had the same message emerge in their minds. Chapter 827 - 465: My name is Lucia, do I qualify to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? Chapter 827: Chapter 465: My name is Lucia, do I qualify to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? On this day, all the Divine Personnel and Temple Knights within the Phalan Empire received such an oracle in their minds, accompanied by the phantom image of a girl. The content of the oracle was simple: do not interfere with the affairs of the Phalan Empire, and show respect to the girl who appears in your mind. Some Divine Personnel who exploited the Power of Martial God for personal gain, who suppressed local governments in the name of Divine Authority, and even made those governments serve them, faced Divine Punishment of varying degrees on this day. Those with the deepest sins were struck dead by thunder on the spot. It was because another three-word oracle appeared in the mind of Freud, the Cardinal of Ansel City: Thou art guilty. The Martial God judged him guilty, yet did not bestow Divine Punishment. The kneeling Cardinal Freud instantly understood the intention of the Martial God. The girl before him would decide how he should be punished. If the girl before him desired his death, he surely wouldnt live to see the night. If the girl before him allowed him to live, then he would still see tomorrows sun. Even the Martial God himself couldnt withstand a single bow from this girl; who in heaven was she? She visibly lacked any Divine Aura, so why was she able to truly stir the Martial God Statue? He had thought her claim saying let the Martial God punish him a joke, but she really could move the Martial God. In fact, even he, the bishop of the Martial God Temple, might not necessarily be able to invoke an oracle from the Martial God. I am guilty. From this day forth, I am no longer the Cardinal of the Martial God Temple. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying this before the Martial God Statue, Cardinal Freud respectfully kowtowed three times to the statue and stood up to remove the fiery red robe signifying his position as Cardinal of the Martial God Temple. Now Your Highness can send me to the Judgement Hall or the prison of Ansel City. Your appearance will surely shake the entire Phalan Empire. If you truly are the Emperor of Phalan, then from this day forward, there will no longer be any conflict between Divine Right and Imperial Right in the Phalan Empire. I am not yet the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, but I will be soon. Ah no you youre admitting your guilt just like that? Cardinal Freuds face revealed an expression of just as I thought; he knew the girl before him could not possibly be the Emperor of Phalan. If she isnt the Emperor of Phalan, then why could her existence move the Martial God? Such a question surfaced in his mind. This question he feared he wouldnt find an answer for some time. You Who exactly was she Asking such a question now seemed pointless. What about me? What do you intend to do with me, Your Highness? I have no right to discipline you, since I am not a member of the Martial God Temples Divine Personnel, but if I were you, I would set aside past honors and glories, and with faith in the Martial God, start anew as an Ascetic, traveling throughout the Phalan Empire. Using my own abilities, knowledge, and strength, to aid those in need. Asceticism is also a refinement of heart, allowing you to better understand yourself, and understand the Martial God you believe in, to see the suffering of all living beings, experience separation and death, witness the birth of a baby At that time, when you once again become the Cardinal of the Martial God Temple, and you consider the struggle between Divine Right and Imperial Right, you might feel that todays self was very naive. Now, you can neatly fold your removed bishop robe and place it before the Martial God Statue on the Divine Platform. If the robe symbolic of your position as Cardinal does not inexplicably fall from the Divine Platform, it means the Martial God is willing to give you such an opportunity. It also means the Martial God is waiting for your rebirth. Having said this, the Young Dragon Lucia stepped aside to give Cardinal Freud a clear path to the Divine Platform. Cardinal Freud gazed blankly at the Young Dragon for a while, his solemn face showing a flush of shame. If he had won, with his nature, he would definitely have sent the girl before him to the Judgement Hall Or even to the gallows Martial God Valiant, Resolute, Protective, Loving! Protection should not only be for the Martial God but also for the followers who believe in the Martial God as well as the citizens of the Phalan Empire. He seemed to have completely forgotten this. The so-called protection, in his case, has been reversed, becoming a shield for himself by the followers, the citizens of the Empire, and officials serving Imperial Authority So it seems I truly strayed far on the road of losing faith I have already forgotten my original intention After muttering softly to himself, Cardinal Freuds eyes grew clearer, his previously fierce countenance softened, and the domineering aura about him quickly dissipated. Martial God above, I have forgotten the road by which I came, my mind corroded by my own desires for power, lost in the glory that came with my stature. Today, with Your Highnesss guidance, granting me the chance to start anew, I am willing to start from nothing, as a person carrying guilt. With my own two feet, to traverse the Phalan Empire, to cultivate my character and mind, to endure asceticism for a lifetime May I not betray the [Cardinals Robe] when I return again. Cardinal Freud knelt again, lifting the [Cardinals Robe] with both hands and performed three bows before the Martial God Statue. After the ceremony, he stood up, carried the folded robe to the Divine Platform, and gently laid it in front of the platform. Then, he took a few steps back and bowed once more to the Martial God Statue. At the end of the last bow, Cardinal Freud, smiling, approached the Young Dragon Lucia, What I previously saw in Your Highness was arrogance, hubris, ignorance, disrespect, but now now what I see in Your Highness is kindness, valor, determination and protection Chapter 828 - 465: My name is Lucia, do I qualify to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? _2 Chapter 828: Chapter 465: My name is Lucia, do I qualify to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? _2 Your Highness does not worship the Martial God, yet you possess the valuable qualities of the Martial God Temples doctrine. Should we meet again in the future, Your Highness I hope. that I. will be worthy of your guidance today. Cardinal Freud took a step back and bowed to Young Dragon Lucia, Your Highness if fate allows, we shall meet again. Ah? Youre leaving now? Cardinal Freud smiled and nodded, then bowed to the Divine Personnel and knights inside the Temple hall, It has been an honor to work with all of you clerics and knights for so long. Goodbye everyone. After bowing once more, amid the watchful gaze of the many Divine Personnel and the believers outside the temple, Freud stepped out of the Temple and vanished into the crowd. No not what about this cracked statue of the Martial God? Young Dragon gazed at Freuds free-spirited departure with a look of anguish on her face. So shes to deal with this cracked statue of the Martial God then? At this moment, the Temple Clergy and knights had already begun to view Young Dragon Lucia as their Martial God Temples [Saintess], a presence that could disturb the Martial God, fully qualified to be their [Saintess]. Your Highness.. you Do not worry, I will carve the statue of the Martial God. As for who will manage the day-to-day affairs of the Martial God Temple, you all can decide for yourselves. The Empire will not interfere with the succession ceremony of the Martial God Temples Clergy. Of course, if a member of the Temple Clergy violates Imperial law, then naturally they will be dealt with by the local government. The Empire also has the right to deal with Clergy who break Imperial law. Likewise, if any government department of the Empire blasphemes against the Deity, the Temple can report to the Empire. After the Empire investigates, any official who has blasphemed will be handed over to the Temple. Having made her stance clear, Young Dragon took out paper and brushes from her Lucky Coin and looked up seriously at the statue of the Martial God. She had never seen the real Martial God and could only recreate the Martial Gods likeness from the statue in the Temple. As for whether the statue she would carve would be more appealing than the statue enshrined in the Martial God Temple Young Dragon thought the statue she would carve would definitely have more divine charm than the one on the Divine Platform. She also took out an easel and a stool. Absorbed in concentration, she closed her eyes to clear all distractions from her mind. Only when her mind was completely clear did she slowly open her eyes, took out the brush, and started painting the statue of the Martial God. The statue of the Martial God on the Divine Platform gradually took on another appearance in her eyes. To be exact, an ethereal figure of a deity automatically appeared before her eyes. Without questioning whether it was an illusion or the Martial God manifesting, she immersed herself wholly in the transformation. The Temple Clergy and knights inside did not dare disturb her, nor did they dare make any sound. The believers gathered by the Temples entrance also knew that the girl sitting in the middle of the Temple is an existence that not even the great Martial God himself would provoke but would willingly accept her good will. Time passed, and the moment Young Dragon set down the paintbrush, a roar of a Giant Dragon resounded outside the Temple. Lady Lucia, we have brought the highest officer of the Anselm Province to you. As the silent world regained its voice, the believers outside heard the words of Dragon Knight Hela and their eyes filled with surprise. Even the highest officer of Anselm Province was brought here by the Dragon Knight who serves Her Highness? The humans gathered at the doors of the Temple made way for Dragon Knight Hela and a few officials wearing the official uniforms of the Farolan Empire. Lord Governor Gabriel and several officials followed Dragon Knight Hela into the Temple, coming before Young Dragon Lucia. Dragon Knight Hela glanced at the statue of the Martial God on the Divine Platform, revealing a look of astonishment. The statue of the Martial God how did it crack? Hero Leon and Evelyn, too, were taken aback by the cracked statue. What happened here during their absence? Why has even the statue of the Martial God cracked? They wanted to ask but did not dare, instead bowing to the statue of the Martial God. It is essential to maintain the most basic respect towards the Deity. When Lord Governor Gabriel saw the cracked statue, he inwardly gasped. The statue was unharmed yesterday when he came to look for Freud at the Martial God Temple, so why was it cracked today? Could it be that Your Majesty really did come? But where? He couldnt see her. The girl sitting in front of the easel was not the Emperor of Farolan; he had seen the new Emperor when the new ruler ascended to the throne. Lord Hela, where is Your Majesty? Scanning around and not seeing the Emperor he serves, Gabriel asked Dragon Knight Hela. Dragon Knight Hela gestured with her left hand, pointing to the prodigal little ancestor. ??? Doubt filled Gabriels eyes. Lord Hela, what do you mean by this? Its quite simple, this person is the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. The middle-aged man, Gabriel, was initially stunned, and then his face darkened, Please dont joke about such things, Ive seen His Majesty. If you aim to seize Anselm Province by impersonating His Majesty, then I can make it clear to those present here. Even if you are Pureblood Dragons or Dragon Knights, dont expect to subdue Anselm Province through military oppression. The soldiers and citizens of Anselm Province will not yield; Anselm Province pledges allegiance to only one, and that is Queen Athena! Even at the expense of a War Death! We will not betray Queen Athena, nor will we betray the Phalan Empire! Gabriel straightened his body, gazing directly at the Young Dragon. Oh, this must be what Lance meant by true courage cannot be suppressed, right? This phrase has been personified by the highest official of Anselm Province. What is your name? Gabriel. Gabriel, huh? Well, I now make it clear to you, I want to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, then what are you going to do about it? The Young Dragon Lucia collected the Martial God Portrait calmly, put it into the Lucky Coin, and then turned to face Gabriel again. Gabriel was about to berate the Young Dragon, but as soon as he made eye contact with her, seeing the resemblance in her eyebrows, his eyes filled with doubt and surprise. This girls eyebrows how do they resemble Queen Athena, who is far away in the Imperial City? As a high official of the Phalan Empire, he was aware of the three heirs to the Royal Family. The first heir was taken away by a temple at a very young age. The second in line is the present Emperor. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The third in line hasnt shown her face in the Imperial City for almost three years. Its rumored that since Black Dragon passed through the Imperial City, the third in line hasnt been seen for quite a long time. With eyebrows similar to Her Majesty, and also possessing purple hair Speaking of claiming the throne of the Phalan Empire There were rumors that the third heir had once contested for the [Emperors] throne with the new Emperor. That the third heir had not been seen for nearly three years caused some nobles and ministers with dark thoughts to privately speculate whether Her Highness had been imprisoned by the new Emperor or had already been assassinated Swallowing the swear words on the tip of his tongue, Gabriel adjusted his emotions, staring at the Young Dragon for a while longer, his anxiety growing as he looked. The resemblance, its too striking That could you tell me your name? Lucia. !!! Gabriels eyes widened with shock. So it really was Her Highness!!! He thought so. Its impossible for the temperament of the new Emperor to truly assassinate his own Imperial Sister in secret. After all, they grew up together, and she is the legitimate heir. There is absolutely no reason to commit an act that would tarnish his own reputation. Damn it, if Her Highness is here in Anselm Province, surely shes not planning to have Anselm Province deploy troops to aid her in attacking the Imperial City? Not to mention, given the current power of Her Highness, Anselm Province could indeed be forcibly controlled, with nine Pureblood Dragons providing an escort. The Martial God Statue in the Martial God Temple strangely cracked A fight to the death? Impossible. Even if he supported the present Her Highness, the new Emperor wouldnt punish him afterwards Governor Gabriel of Anselm Province pays his respects to Lady Lucia, Gabriel knelt on one knee, giving a bow to the Young Dragon. Do I have the qualifications to be the Emperor of the Phalan Empire? Yes Chapter 831 - 467 Saintess: Strange, why does this girl give me a sense of déjà vu? Chapter 831: Chapter 467 Saintess: Strange, why does this girl give me a sense of dj vu? Gabriels mind automatically conjured up the image of the third candidate for imperial succession, Lady Lucia. In many ways, Her Highness, whether in her actions or words, sometimes seemed a bit simple-minded. Its done for. The so-called Little Regent King mentioned by Cline of the Holy Light Empire might actually be Lady Lucia. But no Why would Lady Lucia, who has become the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, still want to come back and be the Emperor of Farolan? The authority of the Little Regent King in the Holy Light Empire can be said to be second only to one, and above tens of thousands. Her status is almost comparable to that of the Emperor. I cant figure it out I really cant figure it out Fortunately, Lady Lucia has no intention of using the power of the Holy Light Empire, otherwise Queen Athena might indeed find it difficult to secure her position as the Emperor. Internally facing the challenge from various Temples, and externally dealing with Lady Lucia, who disappeared for nearly three years and has now returned with a heavy military force Contemplating such a situation, it feels terrifying. Lord Gabriel, rest assured, I am a man of my word. For any losses caused to Anselm Province by our Little Regent King, we are willing to compensate double. Should we have inadvertently offended any high official or the Emperor of your Empire, please do not take it to heart. Our Little Regent King has a simple mind and sometimes enjoys boasting. However Sometimes the boast from our Little Regent King might also be the truth. Yes, yes, yes Her claim to the throne is indeed the truth. The fact that she can be the Emperor of Farolan without relying on the power of Anselm Province is also true. Gabriel agreed with Clines words in his heart. She has left Anselm Province, so you may try looking in the other provinces. Of course I will report your presence to Her Majesty. It would be best for you to obtain a pass from our Emperor as soon as possible, otherwise if you encounter a hot-tempered Governor, you might be treated as a formidable enemy invading the Empire. Gabriel reminded Cline. He had an intuition that when Cline and the spaceship hovering above Ansel City show up in the Imperial City, it is surely going to be very lively. Especially when Lady Lucia, who had disappeared for nearly three years, appears in the Imperial City, the sensation it would cause may be even greater. No, thats not right. The incident of the Martial God Statue cracking open has already caused a huge commotion in the Farolan Empire. She has already left this place, it seems we are one step behind, Cline put away the scroll and took out a set of Source Energy Armor from his Spatial Ring, Lord Gabriel, this is Source Energy Armor developed by our Holy Light Empire. Besides this meeting, Im not sure what else to offer you, so please accept this set of Source Energy Armor that serves both offensive and defensive purposes, and dont disdain it. I wouldnt disdain it, Gabriel accepted Clines gift. Cline stayed in Anselm Province for three days, making some purchases before leaving towards other provinces to continue the search for Young Dragon Lucia. The night Cline left, Gabriel sent a message to the Imperial City. The message read: A spaceship from the Holy Light Domain, Holy Light Empire, has appeared within our territory, manned by three hundred soldiers. They have come into our borders searching for their Empires Little Regent King. I have made contact with the temporary commander of the spaceship, and they bear no ill will towards our Farolan Empire. If Your Majesty is pressed for time, there is no need to pay them any attention for the time being. Maybe in some time, they will show up in the Imperial City, in front of Your Majesty.] Gabriel did not mention Lucia; he cant help it, having sworn not to reveal Lady Lucias identity to any living being, nor to inform Her Majesty in the Imperial City of her whereabouts. It seems that Lady Lucia wants to give Queen Athena a surprise. .. In the Decra Province of the Farolan Empire, War God City, Clo City. This was a large city with a population of half a million people, the center city of Decra Province, where the largest Valkyrie Temple of the Farolan Empire was situated. Thus, the city was also known as War God City. The Valkyrie Temple, situated at the center of Clo City, was built with white jade, its sleek surface reflecting a hazy radiance. On both sides of the Temple stood a Divine General clad in armor; a red carpet was rolled out between the two Divine Generals. The Cardinal of the Valkyrie Temple, Garold, dressed in ceremonial garb, leading some Temple Clergy, waited at the entrance of the Temple. He had not expected that the cracking of the statue in the Martial God Temple would alarm the Pope of their Temple, and for the Pope to investigate the matter with the Martial God Statue in the Farolan Empire, he even sent a Holy Knight to escort the Saintess. Just receiving news that the Saintess and the Holy Knight had entered War God City, and considering their previous speed of travel, they should arrive soon. No sooner had Cardinal Garold concluded his thoughts than two figures immediately appeared in the square before the Temple: a knight in white-gold armor and a young girl in a fiery red robe. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were the Saintess and the Holy Knight from Sacred Mountain. Garold stepped off the red carpet to welcome them, Welcome, Saintess Your Highness, and Holy Knight Sir, my name is Garold, the Cardinal of the Valkyrie Temple from Farolan Imperial City. I never imagined the Sacred Mountain would send a Holy Knight to escort the Saintess to our Farolan Empire. You dont need to be so formal, Cardinal Garold; please, just call me Aurora, the Saintess said. That wont do; I must address you with Your Highness. Just calling me Steven will be fine, the Holy Knight Steven offered his own name, never imagining that in his lifetime, he would have the chance to traverse domains and visit the Farolan Empire of the Morning Star Domain. Chapter 832 - 467 Saintess: Strange, why does this girl give me a sense of déjà vu?_2 Chapter 832: Chapter 467 Saintess: Strange, why does this girl give me a sense of dj vu?_2 Under normal circumstances, a being like him should spend most of their time either at the Sacred Mountain or at a Valkyrie Temple somewhere in the Heavenly Sea Domain. This time, a sudden incident occurred. The Valkyries strongest Divine General, the Martial Gods statue astonishingly cracked. The Divine Personnel of the Martial God Temple even said that the Martial God manifested and warned them not to offend a certain human girl. This matter could be trivial or serious. There are two possibilities for a statues manifestation: one is that the statue truly manifested, and the other is theres a powerful evil presence that forced the manifestation of the statue, and then, making use of some kind of evil magic weapon impersonated a Deity. In order to investigate what happened in the Martial God Temple of the Farolan Empire, he and Saint Orla appeared in the Farolan Empire within the Morning Star Domain. Bishop Garold, Id like to start by understanding the situation about the Martial God Statue cracking. Are we discussing it within the Temple, or should we find a quiet place? Lets talk in the Temple hall, today is a holy rest day, no believers are coming. Alright. Saint Orla, Holy Knight Steven, and Cardinal Garold entered the Temple one after another. The three entered the Temple hall, paid their respects towards the Valkyrie Statue, then randomly found a place to sit down. The information Ive gathered is that there was a little girl riding a Pureblood Golden Dragon, accompanied by several Pureblood Dragons, who appeared at the Martial God Temple in Anselm Province. That little girl was very assertive. After arriving at the Martial God Temple, she directly confronted the Cardinal Freud of the Martial God Temple, demanding a face-off in front of the Martial God Statue. Then, as the little girl attempted to kneel before the Martial God Statue, it suddenly moved one statue space to the side, avoiding the girls worship. Afterward, the girl tried to kneel several times and each time she was avoided by the Martial God Statue. The little girl was angered to tears by the Martial God Statue, and then in front of the statue, she claimed she would complain to the Valkyrie. After that the Martial God Statue cracked. This is the cause and effect of the Martial God Statue cracking in Anselm Province. Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven, after listening, exchanged a glance, both somewhat perplexed. The little girl who barged into the Martial God Temple just mentioned complaining to the Valkyrie, and the Martial God Statue cracked? It sounds almost mythological. Not just anyone is qualified to disturb a Deity. Nor is it that anyone has the audacity to desecrate a Deity. In her time as a Saintess, she had only seen one person daring to desecrate the Valkyrie, but recently, it was heard that the terrible individual had died. He claimed to be a creditor of the Valkyrie, and regarding this matter the Valkyrie did not respond directly, but when communicating with the Valkyrie it was clear that the terrible individual was indeed the Valkyries [friend]. Holy Knight Steven also thought of Lance. Are you certain it was a little girl? Yes, it was indeed a little girl. Could it be a grown man turned into a little girl? Steven felt that theres only one existence who would dare utter such a nonsensical phrase of complaining to the Valkyrie, and that was Lance. Upon further consideration, the possibility seemed slim; Lances identity was not simple C he was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Followed by several Pureblood Dragons. The only one who fits this criterion that he could think of was Lance. With Lances ability, to turn into a little girl and play in the Farolan Empire there might be such a possibility, right? Why does Lord Steven think that the little girl could be an adult man in disguise? Ive encountered someone who was disrespectful to Valkyrie, an individual capable of having Pureblood Dragons follow him. Sitting not far from Steven, Saint Orlas mind instantly conjured up the image of Lance. Her gaze suddenly brightened, dont tell me there is such a possibility. Saint Orla, do you also think this is possible? Seeing Saint Orla as if she had thought of something, Cardinal Garolds expression became excited. Could it be that they were about to unravel the mystery of the Martial God Statue cracking today? Well how should I put it? I have seen a person in the Heavenly Sea Domain who is on good terms with our Valkyrie, and he holds a special identity. If its him, then the Martial God indeed might not allow him to kneel After all, Lance was the Valkyries [friend], and the Martial God is a subordinate of the Valkyrie. Not to mention that Lance is also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. However Lance being such a proud person probably disdains doing such a thing, not to mention kneeling before a divine statue. He wouldnt kneel before the Dragon Gods statue, would he kneel before the Martial Gods? Cardinal Garold was shocked; are there really such people in the world? If it were another divine personnel who said this, he definitely wouldnt believe it, but these words were spoken by the Saintess, so they were highly credible. Why did that little girl want to confront the cardinal at the Martial God Temple? This involves the struggle between divine authority and imperial authority. That little girl seems unwilling to let divine authority excessively interfere with the affairs of the Farolan Empire. Ah, I see. Aurora nodded, the hidden struggle between divine authority and imperial authority has always existed. As the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple, she naturally knew about it. In fact Every major temple harbors a bit of this sort of thinking, but as divine personnel, its not proper to say this. How are our relations with the Farolan Empire? Holy Knight Steven asked. Not very good. Under my instruction, the Decra Province has resisted the new Emperors policies, making it difficult for them to be successfully implemented here, which is also a form of competing with imperial authority. Then theres no problem. If that little girl stands with the Farolan Empire, she may also confront cardinals from other temples. She might come here any time. The likelihood of that is very very. Cardinal Garold hadnt finished his sentence when the rumbling sound of dragon roars erupted over Clo Citys skies. Outside the temple, a commotion started, with the words The Giant Dragons have come echoing repeatedly. Lord Cardinal! Bad news! Nine pureblood giant dragons are heading straight for our Valkyrie Temple and have already appeared in Temple Square! Whats strange is that those nine pureblood giant dragons, as they neared our Valkyrie Temple. suddenly transformed into Dragonborn forms, alighting just outside the square! Cardinal Garold in the temple looked towards Saint Aurora and Holy Knight Steven, I didnt expect that just as you arrived, we would coincidentally encounter the little girl responsible for cracking the Martial God Statue. Saintess Your Highness, Lord Steven shall we go outside to greet her? We can. Saintess Aurora stood up. Holy Knight Steven also rose to his feet. The three of them left the temple in succession. And they saw her, the little girl who cracked the Martial God Statue. At that moment, the little girl was instructing the nine Dragonborn, who were half a step behind her, to show respect for the Valkyrie, to not speak loudly in front of the Valkyrie Temple, and not to show hostility to the temple clergy. Young Dragon Lucia, walking in the lead, gave a few instructions to Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, the Shadow Dragon, and Blue Dragon, before she happily bounced toward the Valkyrie Temple with a basket of fruit. Halfway through her bounce, when she caught sight of Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven standing at the entrance of the Valkyrie Temple, the smile on her face instantly turned to one of shock and panic. What was once a light and rhythmic hopping became hasty and chaotic in an instant. Caught off guard, she stumbled and fell flat on the ground, the fruit basket tumbling from her hands. Them them them. them why are they here?! Where is this? This is the Farolan Empire, isnt it? Why would they appear in the Farolan Empire?! My fruit these were all carefully selected for my sister Sophia, and now they are ruined Evelyn hurried to Young Dragon Lucias side, Are you alright, Your Highness? Im Im fine, just just perhaps got a little too excited too early. ѩҩnѩҡ Indeed, one should not pop the champagne before becoming the Emperor! She had never dreamed of encountering familiar faces in the Farolan Empire. Wait a second! What familiar faces?! They are acquaintances of the Amethyst Young Dragon, not of Princess Lucia! Theres absolutely no need to panic. Strange, why does this girl give me a feeling of dj vu? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 833 - 468: Sophias Stepmom, Your Divine Personnel Bullied Me and Wants to Seize My Property! Chapter 833: Chapter 468: Sophias Stepmom, Your Divine Personnel Bullied Me and Wants to Seize My Property! The Young Dragon, who had just been helped up by Evelyn, felt her legs weaken at the whispered voice of Holy Knight Steven, nearly falling again, but Evelyn managed to steady her in time, Your Highness, are you really alright? If youre not feeling well, we can find a place to rest today and visit the Valkyrie Temple tomorrow. Just as the Young Dragon was about to nod in agreement, a second thought arose; this wouldnt do. If Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven could appear in the Morning Star Domain, and she chose to temporarily evade due to the fear of them recognizing her identity, then it could be possible that Lance might reach the Morning Star Domain even before she could ascend to be the Emperor. No, she couldnt run away; she had to face these two acquaintances and bet on them not recognizing her! Besides she had hardly any contact or interaction with Saint Orla or Holy Knight Steven; she didnt believe they could recognize her as the Amethyst Young Dragon of the Lance family. Its nothing, I was probably just too excited earlier. The Young Dragon turned her head and grinned at Evelyn, gesturing to her that no support was needed any longer. After adjusting her mindset, the Young Dragon crouched down, picked up the fruit basket, and started collecting the fruits that had fallen to the ground; the bruised fruits were still edible, and those unbruised were put back into the basket first. At this time, she could not use the specialty fruits from Black Dragon Island. Having picked all the scattered fruits back into the basket, the Young Dragon took a deep breath and began walking towards the Valkyrie Temple, appearing in front of Cardinal Garold, Saint Orla, and Holy Knight Steven after just a few steps. Cardinal Garold scrutinized the girl in front of him who had caused the Martial God Statue to crack, with violet eyes and hair, a clear and pure bright gaze, slightly chubby cheeks, and a clean aura about her. As a cardinal of the Valkyrie Temple, he temporarily didnt sense any dark or evil aura from the girl. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This girl, no matter how one looked at her, was hard to associate with evil. Saying in front of the followers that this girl had been overtaken by the Evil God, likely no one would believe it. Saint Orla, too, was curiously examining the Young Dragon, discarding her previous thought that the Martial God Statue had been destroyed by an evil force. She didnt feel any trace of evil from this girl either. Holy Knight Steven was staring into the eyes of the Young Dragon, these eyes they intensified his feeling of dj vu. After a while, he said, Have we met somewhere before? Stevens words made the Young Dragons heart pound; she feigned calmness and replied, Nowe havent met, dont stare into my eyes like that, Im scared. She was truly scared. Scared of being recognized by Steven. I apologize, it was impolite of me, Holy Knight Steven slightly toned down his imposing manner, the appearance of a nene pureblood Giant Dragons subconsciously putting him in a ready for battle mode. A little girl who appeared in the Martial God Temple and caused the Martial God Statue to crack, was it you? Cardinal Garold asked. Not me! the Young Dragon shook her head repeatedly: I didnt do anything. If you suspect me, you might as well question whether the materials used to carve the Martial God Statue were substandard. It was you who confronted the cardinal of the Martial God Temple in the Martial God Temple, right? That, I admit. Im glad I could make a temples cardinal see his way back, said the Young Dragon, locking eyes with Cardinal Garold, I think you are also lost, being a cardinal of the Valkyrie Temple, I dont believe you should interfere too much with the military and government of the Farolan Empire. At least before the military and government of the Farolan Empire target temple clergy or attack the temple, you should not use the power of deity to influence policies issued by the empire and deal with government officials of the empire. ??? Not bad, she looks harmless but is quite assertive. The latest policies issued by the empire, they are targeting temples and divine personnel. No, the policies issued by the empire are not targeting temples and divine personnel; they are protecting the original rights of the empire, meant to prevent temples from overstepping their bounds in local governance. The empire has never restricted the peoples faith, but temples have been using the faith of the empires people to slowly erode the rights of the empire itself. I think the relationship between the temples and the empire should be one of mutual support and respect, not one of mutual hostility, trying to suppress each other. The Young Dragon felt this was the right way for temples and the empire to coexist. But as Lance said, human beings are complex creatures. Some can be perniciously evil while others might sacrifice themselves for humanity, resembling heroes from myths and legends. Temple clergy are not all noble persons. There are quite a few who abuse their power. So. are you here today to make the Valkyrie Temple hand over its rights to the Farolan Empire? You are twisting my words; I said its about mutual respect, complementing each other. Fine, if you think theres something wrong with what I said, then tell me, what should the empire do to satisfy you? The Young Dragon grew angry; she had spoken so clearly, yet this cardinal before her was still manipulating her words. The empire was not taking advantage of the temple, and the temples should not take advantage of the empire either, was that so difficult? Lance was right, human greed is endless there will never be a day of satisfaction. Chapter 835 - 469: Arrival at Imperial City! You... You are Lady Lucia?! Chapter 835: Chapter 469: Arrival at Imperial City! You You are Lady Lucia?! Gods favored child. I had only heard of it before, never seen it. Today I finally understand the real value behind the words Gods favored child. I fear that not even Saint Orla by my side might receive such treatment. Its fortunate that Holy Knight Steven acted in time to neutralize my attack. If I had really hurt that girl in front of the Valkyrie Statue No! The Valkyrie would not give me the chance to harm her. My magic would have been dissolved by the Valkyries divine power before it even reached her. He wants to take over my inheritance The Young Dragon lying on the Divine Platform mumbled unconsciously, rollover and falling to the ground, which abruptly woke her up. The just-awakened Young Dragon was a bit confused. Whats going on? She remembered she was just conversing with Sister Sophia, the Valkyrie. She was on the Divine Platform a moment ago, so why is she sitting on the ground now? When the Young Dragons gaze fell upon Cardinal Garold, she quickly got up and sprang away. This bishop, along with Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven, were kneeling on one knee, worshipping Sister Sophia. The place where she had been sitting was right below the Valkyrie Statue. Your Highness, the Little Regent King, I apologize for speaking too loudly earlier. From today onwards, within the Phalan Empire, none of the Temple Clergy of the Martial God Temple will interfere with imperial affairs. As you mentioned earlier, the Temples clergy will aid the Empire, making it an even better place. Cardinal Garold stood up, his demeanor gentle and his face kind, exuding maximum goodwill towards the Young Dragon. Thats best. Rest assured, the Empire will not persecute any upright temple clergy. However, if any member of the clergy violates the laws of the Empire, then the Empire has the right to deal with them. Please take note of this, Cardinal Garold. I understand. Dont worry, should anyone blaspheme against the deities, the Empire will join forces with the Temple to pursue those who defile the divine. With you here, I believe the relationship between the Empire and the Temple will grow increasingly harmonious. The Young Dragon smiles. It seems that playing the informant works best. Saying a bunch of things doesnt compare to showing Sister Sophias miracle once. Saint Orla gently poked Steven at her side with a finger, This girl do you remember her? Didnt you say she looked familiar? Have you remembered yet? Steven smiled without speaking. He stepped past Saint Orla and approached the Young Dragon. My name is Steven, a Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple. May I have the honor of knowing the Little Regent Kings name? Swear you will not reveal my name to any creature, and I will tell you my name. Hero Leon, Evelyn, Dragon Knight Hela, and Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, who had just entered the Temple, perked up at the familiar words. Here we go again, another poor soul is about to be tricked by our Lady, the Profligate Ancestor. I can. Steven swore to the Valkyrie, and the moment the oath was complete, the words Oath Established echoed in his mind. He was stunned. How much does our great deity favor this girl? Even such a jesting oath is personally witnessed Hehe My name is Lucia. The same as the Amethyst Young Dragon from the Lance family! You are Lan Yes! Its the very Lucia youre thinking of. Quite unexpected to meet you, a Holy Knight, here You gave me quite a scare when we first met. The Young Dragon admitted her identity to Steven without concern, as it was no matter, as long as he didnt reveal her identity to Lance. Knowing she is the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia wouldnt be an issue. Anyway, Lance would find her sooner or later. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arent you the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom? Why did that young man earlier say you are the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Domain of the Holy Light Empire? Ive inherited the legacy of that great one from my family. Dont be surprised This is just what Ive gathered staying in the Holy Light Domain for a while. If I go to the Dragon Domain Oh The Dragon Domain has an inheritance from that great one of my family too My familys great one might have left inheritances all over the world. If I werent in a hurry, Id really like to travel around the world to see how much I can inherit The impressive one has never been this Amethyst Young Dragon, but her father Lance. Whats a Little Regent King? In the Dragon Domain, theres also a Lordship Position that she has no interest in inheriting, otherwise shed now be the Little Lord of Red Dragon City. And theres the Apprentice Reaper Whenever she wishes, Lance can make her an Apprentice Reaper This person Lance was he active in the other three domains too? Lord Viscount from the Holy Blue. The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple Now he has another identity, the Regent King of the Holy Light Domain of the Holy Light Empire? No, thats not right Lance was also once the teacher of the King of the Ande Kingdom And he knows the Valkyrie My God orders me to follow you for now. Ah? If you follow me, who will protect the Saintess? Steven returned to Saint Orlas side, leaned close to her, and whispered, You should have guessed her identity by now. I have just revealed some information. Your Highness Saint Orla, if theres nothing important happening on Sacred Mountain, you might as well follow her for a while. Lets see what kind of ripples this little one can stir up in this empire. Saintess Orla is naturally not a fool. The Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom, named Lucia. The Amethyst Young Dragon from the Lance family! She just hadnt expected that when the Lance familys Amethyst Young Dragon turned human, she would look like a human teenager. In her mind, the transformed Amethyst Young Dragon should be a seven or eight-year-old little girl. Chapter 836 - 469: Arrival in the Imperial City! You... Youre Lady Lucia?!_2 Chapter 836: Chapter 469: Arrival in the Imperial City! You Youre Lady Lucia?!_2 Looking at her, she seems to have sneaked out. Hmm, lets just follow her for now. Dragon Knight Hela, standing at the temple entrance, was shocked. Goodness is this spendthrift ancestor of his actually the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom?! No, its that the world actually has a Holy Blue Kingdom! Before, he was half in doubt about what his little ancestor said Hero Leon, as well as Evelyn, were also somewhat dumbfounded. They originally thought Lucia being the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire was already outrageous enough, but what was even more outrageous has now comeshe is actually the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom No If shes already the Queen of the Holy Blue Kingdom, then why does she still want to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire? The Queen of a Kingdom is only slightly less than an Empress of an Empire Your Highness, where shall we go next? asked Golden Giant Dragon Griffin as the Cardinal from the Valkyrie Temple, Garold, bowed to Lucia and strode towards the Young Dragon. Shall we next visit a province suppressed by the clergy of the War God Temple, or a different one suppressed by clergy from another Main God Temple? As a Pureblood Golden Dragon, he enjoyed watching the cardinals from various temples getting smacked down by Lucia. Of course, he also wanted to see if Lady Lucia had caught the attention of any other deities. It can be confirmed that the Dragon God, Martial God, and Valkyrie might be paying attention to Her Highness. If the War God, Light God King, Goddess of Wisdom, and other Main Gods all recognize Her Highness, then it would be an honor for him to sign a Dragon Knight Contract with Her Highness! The Young Dragon glanced at Golden Giant Dragon Griffin and fell into deep thought. Decra Province is one of the several provinces around the Farolan Empire Capital, and she chose this place because she knows Sister Sophia, and wanted the Valkyrie, Sister Sophia, to back her up. Now Cardinal Garold from the Valkyrie Temple clearly understands how to properly interact with the Empire. According to her previous planning, after leaving Decra Province, the next destination would be the province where the War God Temple is located. If she could get the cardinal from the War God Temple to recognize his mistake, and word of this spread, the cardinals from other temples should show restraint and no longer misinterpret imperial policies or continue confronting the Empire. But now she doesnt want to do that anymore. Its not that shes afraid of the cardinal from the War God Temple. Going to the War God Temple, she wouldnt need to request the presence of the War God to speak for her, she could directly ask for Saintess Sophia from the War God Holy Mountain to back her up. She knows Sophia. Sophia even rode her bicycle before. Just a word from Sophia should be enough to get the cardinal from the War God Temple to see his mistake. She gave up the previous plan because she suddenly remembered that there were also temples such as the War God Temple and the Temple of Light in the Imperial City. The clergy in charge of various rituals in the Imperial Citys temples, their status and position surely wouldnt be lower than the cardinals from various provinces. Rather than searching through each province one by one, it would be better to go directly to the Imperial City. First, she must drag her stinky sister Asina off the throne, become the Emperor, and then summon the cardinals from all the temples, telling them not to continue repressing imperial authority. If they dont agree, then she can openly tell them to be the Emperor of the Farolan Empire themselves. She doesnt believe that the temple cardinals would dare to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. Our next stop: Farolan Empire Capital! What really made the Young Dragon make this decision was Steven. The sudden appearance of the Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple in the Heavenly Sea Domain all the way in the Morning Star Domain of the Farolan Empire, gave her a sense of crisis. If Steven could inexplicably appear in the Farolan Empire. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then Lance might also possibly appear in the Farolan Empire at any moment! She must become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire before Lance finds her! Ive also spent some time in the Farolan Empire Capital. Your Highness, once we arrive at the Imperial City, which temple would you like to visit first? The War God Temple or the Temple of Light? Not going to any temples. ??? Then where to? The Imperial Palace! Ill make a direct descent to the Imperial Palace! The day I descend upon the Farolan Empire Capital will be the day I become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire! Here it comes, here it comes that fleeting dominance I will continue to accompany Your Highness. Griffin, after you take me to the Imperial City, let me enter on my own. If any of you wish to leave, you may return to your territories. If not, and youd like to play around in the Imperial City for a few days, then transform into your Dragonborn form and enjoy yourselves there. Wait for me to become the Emperor, and I will have someone find you in the Imperial City. Your Highness, I can bring you directly to the Farolan Empire Imperial Palace. The Young Dragon shook her head: No need, I can do it on my own. Golden Giant Dragon Griffin gazed at the Young Dragon for a while and slowly nodded, Your Highness, rest assured, I will not defy you. Then lets set off now, to the Farolan Empire Capital! The Pureblood Golden Dragon Griffin stepped out of the Valkyrie Temple and transformed back into his dragon form in the plaza, with the Young Dragon climbing onto Griffins back. After a dragon roar, the citizens of Clo City saw a golden, glittering Dragon soaring above the city. Not long after, they also saw the Green Dragon, Blue Dragon, and shade-flitting Shadow Dragon flying over the city. Holy Knight Steven, Saint Orla, and Dragon Knight Hela rode upon Flying Dragons. Hero Leon and Evelyn stood on the back of Green Dragon Drummond. Over the course of several days together, Green Dragon Drummond had grown to accept Leon and Evelyn, after all, these two humans often helped him clean his Dragon Scales and made them shine brightly. Chapter 837 - 469: Arrival at the Imperial City! You... You are Lady Lucia?!!_3 Chapter 837: Chapter 469: Arrival at the Imperial City! You You are Lady Lucia?!!_3 When cleaning the dragon scales, they were all allowed to climb onto the dragons back, and naturally, there was no objection to letting them sit there while flying. .. On September 25th, year 3457 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Amethyst Young Dragon Lucia, who was taken away by Black Dragon Lance from the sky above Farolan Imperial City appeared in the Farolan Empire Capital, as a human girl. The Golden Giant Dragon Griffin, Green Dragon Drummond, and several other Pureblood Dragons all transformed into their Dragonborn forms and separated from Young Dragon Lucia at the city gate. They entered Farolan Empire Capital to move about freely. Dragon Knight Hela, Hero Leon, Evelyn, Holy Knight Steven, and Saint Aurora were in a group, but Young Dragon Lucia did not let them accompany her. At this moment, Young Dragon Lucia was walking alone on the bustling streets of the Imperial City, feeling as if she was in a different world. The day she was taken away by Black Dragon Lance, she had never thought that she would actually be able to come back alive one day. Fruit Tanghulu, crisp and sweet, delicious fruit Tanghulu, little girl would you like a skewer? Yes. The Young Dragon took out a Gold Coin from her Lucky Coin and handed it to the old man selling Tanghulu, walking away with five skewers of the sweet treat. Little girl, I havent given you your change. No need for change. The Young Dragon waved her hand and bounced away, disappearing into the crowd. Back in the Imperial City, the Young Dragon did not rush to the Imperial Palace. While eating her Tanghulu, she wandered through the streets and alleys of the Imperial City. Today, she wore a cream-colored shirt, a pair of loose denim overalls, and gradually red-to-blue transitioning sneakers. With a little yellow-flowered chiffon hat on her head, she aimlessly strolled through the streets and alleys of the Imperial City, asking for directions when lost, and sitting down to taste snacks and delicacies she had never tried before. When she saw street performances, she would tip the performers. When young girls inquired where she bought her clothes, trousers, and shoes, she would reply with a smile: they were made by her daddy Lance. Day one, day two, day three, the Young Dragon went wherever she pleased, with no rush to head to the Imperial Palace. She felt her behavior was somewhat strange; in her imagination, when she appeared in the Imperial City, she thought she would immediately present herself in front of her annoying imperial sister Asina. However now that she was back in the Imperial City, the urge to see her smelly sister Asina wasnt as strong. On the fifth day, the aimlessly wandering Young Dragon found herself in the area of the Royal College of the Imperial City. The arrival of the Young Dragon quickly drew the attention of many young boys and girls. Her clothing was completely different from theirs. Looking at the Young Dragon, she seemed like a student, just like them Is it possible for students to not wear the colleges uniform? At the Royal College, it seems that only a very few people are not required to wear the college uniform at all times. For instance, senior student Daniel, who was chosen by both the War God Temple Knight Order and the Imperial Thunder Knight Order, doesnt need to wear a uniform when walking around the campus. And Heidi, a senior student chosen by the Temple of Lights priests and Lord Eva, a close advisor to His Majesty, also enjoys the freedom to dress as she likes. Thats senior student Daniel! I saw senior student Daniel! Huh? How come he, who has rejected the pursuits of dozens of girls, is approaching that girl today? Dressed in a black-gold robe, standing at 1.85 meters tall with dark golden hair, Daniel appeared in front of the Young Dragon, looking at her in shock: You You You are Lady Lucia?!? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats senior student Daniel! I saw senior student Daniel! Huh? How come he, who has rejected the pursuits of dozens of girls, is approaching that girl today? Dressed in a black-gold robe, standing at 1.85 meters tall with dark golden hair, Daniel appeared in front of the Young Dragon, looking at her in shock: You You You are Lady Lucia?!? Chapter 838 - 470: Asina, Im Back! Chapter 838: Chapter 470: Asina, Im Back! The news he received was that before Queen Asina became the Emperor, she had a relatively minor struggle with Lady Lucia, who was third in line to the throne, which ended with Lady Lucias defeat. Afterward, Lady Lucia disappeared from the Imperial Palace, missing for nearly three years. On the day that Lady Lucia vanished, a Black Dragon that blocked out the sun passed over the Imperial City; many of the citys citizens saw this Black Dragon, and later a rumor circulated within the Imperial Palace that Lady Lucia had been taken away by the Black Dragon. This led some nobles and ministers to think that Lady Lucia was confined by Queen Asina, while others believed she had been captured by the Black Dragon. As for where the missing Lady Lucia actually went, it became a mystery. Over time, no one spoke of the Imperial Princess anymore. Before Lady Lucia disappeared, her coming-of-age ceremony was due to take place in a short while, and he remembered his father saying that when Lady Lucia was selecting her knights, he would be allowed to participate. If he could be chosen by Lady Lucia, after he graduated, he would possibly be appointed directly to a Knight Order, becoming the leader of one of the Royal Knight Orders. At that time, he had also thought of becoming Lady Lucias knight, to protect Her Highness. You are Daniel? Its been a few years youve grown a lot taller; I remember you were only a little bit taller than me before, but now youre nearly two heads taller than me. The Young Dragon stared at the handsome youth before her, recalling his appearance from over two years ago, noting the significant change. Your Highness remembers me? Daniel was somewhat excited. Your father is Marquis Howard, and my coming-of-age ceremony was only a few months away when I left back then your name appeared on the list of knights at that time. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Furthermore, you were studying at the Royal College, ranking at the top in all your subjects, of course, I remember you. Where has Your Highness been these past few years? A very distant place, but enough of that I have things to do, I must be going. The Young Dragon, about to turn away to leave, suddenly stopped, looked up at Daniel with a grin, and said, Go back and tell Asina that I have returned, and that her time as Emperor is up. I will dethrone her and become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. ??? !!! Seeing that quite a few young men and women were heading her way, the Young Dragon quickly gave Daniel a brief instruction and scurried off, leaving the area where the Royal College was located. If she hadnt been taken away by Lance before meeting Daniel, she might have tried every means to win Daniel over to her side, to be of use to her. Now theres no need for that; once she becomes the Emperor of the Empire, all the nobles and ministers of the Empire must serve her, and those who cannot serve her will be exiled O(_)O Haha~ Just thinking, the nobles and ministers who cannot serve her, she will let the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin visit their families to freeload food and drink. They can have the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin return when they are ready to serve her. Having left the area of the Royal College, the Young Dragon continued to roam aimlessly through the large and small streets of Imperial City, though it wasnt completely without purpose. While wandering, she was also slowly approaching the Imperial Palace. Daniel recognized her, so by tonight the news of her appearance in the Imperial City would reach the desk of her foul older sister Asina. No rush, she will not go to the Imperial Palace today, she will wait until after tonight. Upon learning of her presence in the Imperial City, her foul older sister Asina is likely to have a restless night. She might even have nightmares. Lance has said that waiting is the most agonizing. Thinking about her foul older sister Asina spending the night in agony brought her joy. Just as the Young Dragon Lucia had thought, the news of her presence in the Imperial City was quickly laid out on Asinas desk. But it was not at night, but rather close to noon, that Daniel relayed the news of her appearance in the Imperial City to Asina. Royal Garden. Daniel followed Melissa, clad in silver armor, to the pavilion outside where Queen Asina of the Empire was seated. Asina sat inside the pavilion on a chair, dealing with the affairs of state; she had just received a letter from Gabriel of Anselm Province. The content of the letter stated that a spacecraft from the Holy Light Empire of the Holy Light Domain had appeared within the Empires territory. The commander of the spacecraft claimed that they came to the Morning Star Domain in search of the Little Regent King who had run away from home. The Holy Light Empire of the Holy Light Domain She was aware of that Empire, the strongest within the Holy Light Domain. The Farolan Empire had no prior dealings or territorial disputes with the Holy Light Empire; their presence within the Empires territory was likely indeed to search for the runaway Little Regent King. Gabriel has he forgotten? Or deliberately concealed another incident within Anselm Province? A little girl had appeared in Anselm Province with nine Pureblood Dragons, causing the Martial God Statue to crack. And just now, she happened to receive a letter from the Governor of Decra Province, which said that the girl who had appeared in Anselm Province, with her nine dragons, had shown up in the Valkyrie Temple Square of Clo City in Decra Province a short while ago. After looking at the letters from the two provincial Governors together, Asina pinched the bridge of her nose. The Holy Light Empire of the Holy Light Domain. The little girl accompanied by nine Pureblood Dragons. So far, it seems the little girl with the nine Pureblood Dragons doesnt appear to bear any malice towards the Empire. Chapter 839 - 470: Asina, Im Back! _2 Chapter 839: Chapter 470: Asina, Im Back! _2 By then, there was a touch of hostility towards the temples within the Empires borders. Your Majesty, the son of Marquis Howard, Daniel, has an important report for you. Asina in the pavilion put down the hand that was lightly pinching her brow, swiveled the chair, and looked towards Daniel standing outside the pavilion. Seeing Asinas gaze on him, Daniel placed his hand on his chest and knelt on one knee, saluting her, Daniel has seen Your Majesty. Rise, what is so important that you would forsake your training time to report to me in person? Your Majesty, I saw Lady Lucia on the main street by the eastern gate of the Royal College! I thought it was some significant matter, turned out it was just about seeing my loser. loser. loser Imperial Sister?!! What did you say? Who did you say you saw? Asina, who previously appeared languid, suddenly stood up and stepped onto the pavilion stairs, her gaze intensely fixed on Daniel. The loser Imperial Sister, Lucia, who vanished for almost three years, is back?! How is this possible?! She was cursed by Eva, transformed into an Amethyst Young Dragon and taken by Black Dragon, all these years shes never given up searching for her but until today, she never knew the whereabouts of Black Dragons lair. I saw Lady Lucia! Are you certain that the girl you saw is Lucia?! Certain! Lady Lucia looked slightly different than over two years ago, but I recognized her immediately as Lady Lucia and she recognized me right away too, calling out my name. If she were not Lady Lucia, she would never have been able to mention my name, nor my fathers. Astonishment also showed on Melissas face, standing beside Daniel. Lady Lucia has returned? There was no sighting of Black Dragon over the Imperial City skies recently. How could Lady Lucia, who was taken by Black Dragon, come back? And Lucia had been transformed into an Amethyst Young Dragon because of the curse, could Daniel recognize her does that mean Lucia has reverted to her original form? The thoughts that occurred to Melissa also crossed the mind of Asina, the Emperor. Has her belly grown larger? Asina inquired. ??? Has has her belly grown larger? Daniel was a bit dumbfounded: No no, Lady Lucias belly isnt big, its more or less the same as it was over two years ago, just a bit of baby fat, she looks very healthy. A flicker of disappointment passed through Asinas eyes, she had been hoping to help her loser Imperial Sister raise a few cubs for fun A not big belly and a bit of baby fat mean Black Dragon has taken good care of her loser Imperial Sister. If Daniel could recognize her, it implies the curse on her has been lifted, and this is perhaps why Black Dragon released her. Where is she now? She should still be in the Imperial City. Has she not come to the Imperial Palace? Daniel shook his head: I dont know if Lady Lucia has visited the Imperial Palace, no no however, Lady Lucia asked me to deliver a message to you. What message? Asinas eyes revealed a hint of curiosity, wondering what the loser Imperial Sister, who disappeared for over two years, wanted to tell her upon returning to the Imperial City. Daniels eyes flickered, seeming hesitant to speak. Do not hold back, boldly relate her message to me exactly as she put it. Lady Lucia said she shes returned, and Your Majesty, your reign as Emperor is over. She is about to oust you from the throne, becoming the new Emperor of Phalan Empire. Asina couldnt help but burst into laughter upon hearing Daniels words. It was indeed something her loser Imperial Sister would say. Shes grown capable. Her first act after coming back to the Imperial City is to challenge her. Back when she was a Princess, she could play Asina like a toy; now that she has become the Emperor of Phalan Empire, Asina was curious to see how exactly little loser Imperial Sister plans to unseat her. Melissa also showed an expression of resignation. The person who dared to provoke the Emperor so bluntly, yet wouldnt make the Emperor truly angry could only be Lady Lucia. Your Majesty, should we search for Lady Lucia? Melissa asked. No need to look for her, she will come to me, Asina said, looking towards Melissa, send out the notice, from now on, anyone who sees my Imperial Sister Lucia at any Imperial Palace entrance is not to stop her. As you command. Additionally, notify the Griffin Knight Order, the Flying Bear Knight Order, and those few Domain Experts who follow me to gather at the Royal Square on the way to Roland Palace. Hmm also inform the Flying Dragon Army that since my Imperial Sister wishes to dethrone me, then naturally, I must demonstrate a bit of my current strength to my dear sister. I want to see how she, alone, plans to dethrone me. Upon hearing this, Melissa showed a look of helplessness on her face: Your Majesty isnt it a bit too much to bully Lady Lucia like this? Perfect, I want to become the grand Demon King in her heart, so that shell burst into tears from anger whenever she thinks of me. Asina thought about it more and became increasingly amused. There is nothing more intriguing than teasing her own Imperial Sister in this world. Eva might be upset if she knows about this Oh right, tell Eva about this. Starting tomorrow, have her follow me at all times. With even Eva on my side, I wonder if Lucia will still have the courage to challenge me when she stands alone on the Royal Square. The Emperors personality is really quite dreadful. In dealing with his sister Lucia, hes somewhat overboard. Fortunately, Eva knows that the Emperor wouldnt truly harm Lady Lucia. Ill go and convey Your Majestys orders now. Wait, bring Eva along. We will have a feast tonight to celebrate the safe return of my defeated Imperial Sister. Daniel was stupefied; the relationship between the Emperor and Lady Lucia seemed not as tense as the Imperial Ministers and nobles had imagined Upon hearing Lady Lucias rebellious words, Queen Athena wasnt angry at all; on the contrary, she seemed quite pleased In the future, anyone who thinks Lady Lucia is easy to bully may find Queen Athena directly showing them what it means to be a sister-protecting maniac. Daniel, before Lucia showed up, whether you chose the Temple or the Empire, I wouldnt intervene. But now, you have no choice. After your graduation, I want you to become Knight to my Imperial Sister Lucia. Rest assured, whatever the Temple can offer you, I can provide too, even more. After you gain some experience, I will make you the leader of a Knight Order. Upon hearing this, Daniel once again placed his right hand over his chest and knelt on one knee: I shall follow Your Majestys arrangement. The day you become Knight to my Imperial Sister Lucia, I want you to be utterly loyal to her. Even if she orders you to be my enemy one day, you shall not betray or disobey her! As you command! Daniel responded in a deep voice. You may go now. Yes. Daniel rose, turned, and left. Melissa also left the Royal Garden to convey Asinas orders. Come evening, some well-informed Imperial Ministers and nobles all knew that Lady Lucia, who had disappeared for nearly three years, had returned! At the same time, the Dark Curse Master Eva also learned from Asina that Lucia had returned. Eva couldnt wait to find Lucia, but was stopped by Asina, who said that Lucia would soon come to the Imperial Palace to find her. That evening, Eva stayed at the Imperial Palace, accompanying Asina for the feast. After eating and drinking her fill, Eva didnt return to her own place but went to the palace where Lucia had lived before, personally undertaking the cleaning of Lucias residence. . S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Melissa also left the Royal Garden to convey Asinas orders. Come evening, some well-informed Imperial Ministers and nobles all knew that Lady Lucia, who had disappeared for nearly three years, had returned! At the same time, the Dark Curse Master Eva also learned from Asina that Lucia had returned. Eva couldnt wait to find Lucia, but was stopped by Asina, who said that Lucia would soon come to the Imperial Palace to find her. That evening, Eva stayed at the Imperial Palace, accompanying Asina for the feast. After eating and drinking her fill, Eva didnt return to her own place but went to the palace where Lucia had lived before, personally undertaking the cleaning of Lucias residence. Chapter 840 - 471: Asina, Ive Returned to be Emperor! Chapter 840: Chapter 471: Asina, Ive Returned to be Emperor! Call her Your Majesty? How dare they shout that? They neither dare to shout, nor dare to scold the Lady before their eyes. The Young Dragon at the city gate, seeing that the soldiers didnt even dare to raise their heads, found it boring: Never mind, I wont trouble you anymore. You can call me Your Majesty tonight if you like, because before nightfall, I will become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. With a grin, Young Dragon stepped forward and continued towards the Imperial Palace, while the soldiers at the city gate watched the Young Dragon leave. The path to the Roland Palace was clear; wherever the Young Dragon passed, the Empires soldiers either saluted with hands on their chests or knelt down on one knee in salute. As the elite troops responsible for the defense of the Imperial Palace, they naturally recognized this Lady who had disappeared for nearly three years. In the center of the Imperial Palace Square in front of Roland Palace, Asina sat on a chair made of gold, wearing a black-and-gold robe. Soldiers would occasionally jog up to her to report the current location of Young Dragon Lucia. Your Majesty, Lady Lucia has just passed through the Crus City Gate. Your Majesty, Lady Lucia just went through the Hadar City Gate. Your Majesty, Lady Lucia has entered the inner Imperial Palace Your Majesty, Lady Lucia is about to encounter the two Flying Bear Knights you placed at the Holy Gold Gate Asina, seated upon the golden throne, snapped her fingers, and Melissa, wearing white gold armor and standing behind her, threw a Projection Crystal Stone into the void. A flash of light spawned, and Young Dragon Lucias silhouette appeared on the light screen emanated by the Projection Crystal Stone. Asina looked at the projection of her Imperial Sister Lucia, whom she hadnt seen in nearly three years. Her defeated little sister seemed to have indeed gained some weight, becoming more rounded. Her temperament didnt change much. Her attire, though, seems rather festive, and her hair how did it become short? She now looks even cuter; Asina feels the urge to pinch her defeated sisters cheeks. Your Majesty, Lady Lucia is about to arrive at the Holy Gold Gate. What if the Flying Bear Knights scare her? Its alright; I just want to see if she has grown. Standing to the right of Asina, Evas thoughts were entirely focused on Lucia. In nearly three years, Lady Lucia seemed to have grown taller and put on a little weight. Shes there! Eva saw her Lady appear before the Holy Gold Gate, flanked by a black Flying Bear squatting on each side. The two Flying Bears were both robust, each squatting figure reaching five to six meters in height. Does Lady Lucia have the courage to step into the Holy Gold Gate? While Eva worried whether the two huge Flying Bears would frighten Lucia, the Young Dragon arrived at the Holy Gold Gate and, ignoring the fierce aura emanating from the bears, walked straight up to them, looking up to meet the gaze of the two Flying Bears. Your eyes are making me a bit angry. Lie down. The two Flying Bears, locked in the Young Dragons gaze, lowered their proud heads and slowly lay down, not daring to look directly into the Young Dragons eyes. Surprise flashed in the eyes of the two Flying Bear Knights. Their Flying Bears had been frightened by Lady Lucia?! They could feel the emotions of the Flying Bears: fear, reverence, submission How did Lady Lucia do that? Keep in mind, their Flying Bears didnt even take Griffins seriously, and would dare to fight even against Flying Dragons. Yet now, they crouched submissively on the ground just from a glance from Lady Lucia Strange, why do your eyes give me a feeling of being offended? The Young Dragon stepped up in front of one Flying Bear, patting its head gently a few times, confusion evident in her purple eyes. Speaking of which, the last time she felt this way was with Dragon Knight Helas companion, Flying Dragon Claudia. Forget it, if its incomprehensible, dont trouble oneself over trivial matters. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill borrow your bear. The Young Dragon leapt directly onto the back of the Flying Bear. Lets go, give me a ride. The Flying Bear, not daring to resist, stood up and carried the Young Dragon towards the Royal Square. The Flying Bear Knight, seeing this, hurriedly moved ahead to lead the way. He had not expected that Lady Lucia, who appeared harmless, would effortlessly subdue his Flying Bear. If this had happened on the battlefield, his Flying Bears behavior would have been considered treasonous. The Flying Bear perceived its knights thoughts and glanced at him; the clueless fool surely didnt understand the terrifying existence he was facing. Royal Square. Asina, seated on the golden chair, revealed a look of disbelief as she saw her defeated Imperial Sister subdue two Flying Bears with just a glance and make one of them too fearful to resist. Before being captured by Black Dragon, her defeated sister didnt possess this ability. She would run away at the sight of a Flying Bear, and sometimes, even the sight of a Griffin would scare her stiff. This time, upon her return, she faced the Flying Bears without fear, frightening them with a mere glance, making them tremble with fear. What had she experienced during the time she was taken? Even when she was cursed by Eva and turned into an Amethyst Young Dragon, she may not have had this power. Eva, my defeated Imperial Sister seems to have become remarkable. No wonder she dares to claim she wants to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. It seems she has something to rely on, Asina mused. Astonishment also crossed Evas face. After a moment of contemplation, she surmised that if Lady Lucia could intimidate the Flying Bears with her gaze, it might be because of the Black Dragons aura clinging to her Your Majesty, it might be because Lady Lucia has the aura of a Dragon on her A look of sudden realization dawned on Asinas face. That was indeed a strong possibility. If Lucia really had spent over two years with Black Dragon, she would certainly carry his aura. Chapter 841 - 471: Asina, Im Back to Be the Emperor!_2 Chapter 841: Chapter 471: Asina, Im Back to Be the Emperor!_2 Its a bit regrettable, I thought I could contract a Dragon Knight agreement with the defeated Imperial Sister. Now it seems theres no chance for that. Asina propped her chin with her hand, watching the Imperial Sister who was about to arrive at the Royal Square. She said to Melissa beside her, Notify the Griffin Knight Order, the moment my Imperial Sister Lucia steps into the Royal Square, have them command the griffins to roar at her. Your Majesty isnt this display a bit too grand? What if it truly scares Lady Lucia? The Griffin Knight Order has hundreds of knights, and even though only dozens appeared at Royal Square today, dozens of griffins roaring at one person at the same time is definitely terrifying No, she is already accustomed to grand displays. Melissa instantly understood Asinas thinking; being with Black Dragon for nearly three years, her courage and spirit had undergone earth-shattering changes. Understood. Melissa turned and left, and soon returned behind Asina, Your Majestys orders have been passed down. Seen. On the light screen of the Projection Crystal Stone, dozens of griffin knights had surrounded the road leading to the Royal Square. Dozens of griffin knights formed a U-shape, and as the Young Dragon mounted on the Flying Bear walked out of that gate, what faced her were dozens of griffin knights. Before long, the Young Dragon mounted on the Flying Bear passed through the gate to the Royal Square, appearing in front of dozens of griffins and griffin knights. The Flying Bear, seeing the road ahead blocked by griffins, stopped to await the instructions of the Young Dragon Lucia. Griffin Knight Order, welcomes Lady Lucia! The Young Dragon, seated on the Flying Bears back, was about to speak and have the commander of the Griffin Knight Order call her Your Majesty, but before the words could leave her mouth, dozens of griffins spread their wings and roared at the Young Dragon on the Flying Bears back. The blasts of air produced by the roars of the dozens of griffins caused the Young Dragons shoulder-length hair to dance wildly. The simultaneous roaring of the dozens of griffins enraged the Young Dragon on the Flying Bears back; she stood up and roared back at the dozens of griffins. Her roar was earth-shattering and penetrating; the originally harmless her now exuded a terrifying might, and her clear, pure, and bright eyes also turned exceedingly cold in an instant. The roar of the Young Dragon directly overpowered the roars of the dozens of griffins. The dozens of griffins were directly frightened by the roar of the Young Dragon. If these griffins hadnt been trained and soothed by their knights, they might have been scared away by the Young Dragons roar already. With the knights soothing and their large numbers, the dozens of griffins were only agitated for a short while before calming down as before. The Young Dragon became even more furious at this sight; these despicable creatures bullied her for being young. If she was of age, her roar alone was enough to scare these griffins into trembling and not daring to look her in the eye! As the Young Dragon was getting angry, a roaring of Giant Dragons suddenly rang out above the Imperial City. Ferocious roars followed one by one in the skies of the Imperial City. With the roaring came the appearance of Giant Dragons. First, a Pureblood Golden Dragon took flight toward the location of the Imperial Palace. Immediately after, a Blue Dragon, Green Dragon, Shadow Dragon one after another took flight, heading to the location of the Imperial Palace. The soldiers charged with guarding the Imperial Palace, upon seeing this scene, were unable to react before they saw nine Giant Dragons fly above their heads and into the Imperial Palace. At the same time, Claudia transformed back into a Flying Dragon, carrying her knight Hela, Hero Leon, and Evelyn towards the Imperial Palace. Holy Knight Steven and Saintess Orla had gone to the Valkyrie Temple in the Imperial City. Since they were not present, Dragon Knight Hela did not wait for them. Claudia heard the roar of the Young Dragon. The atmosphere on the Royal Square became tense instantly. Melissa and Eva entered into the battle-ready state immediately, and the Griffin Knight Order, Flying Bear Knight Order, and Flying Dragon Knights took to the skies in no time, confronting the nine Pureblood Giant Dragons that appeared above the Royal Square. Asina, seated on the golden chair, looked up briefly at the nine Giant Dragons circling above the Royal Square, then her gaze fell on the defeated Imperial Sister who was approaching her. Suddenly, a piece of information from a while ago surfaced in her mind about a little girl who had appeared in Anselm Province with nine Pureblood Dragons Could it be the little girl who appeared in Anselm and Decra Provinces was this defeated Imperial Sister of hers? As the Young Dragon Lucia passed by, the Empire soldiers immediately shielded her and stared fixedly at the nine Giant Dragons circling above the Royal Square. The young dragons gaze remained fixed on her imperial sister, Asina. Now, she was less than fifteen meters away from her imperial sister, Asina, locking eyes with her. After a long pause, she stepped forward and continued walking towards Asina: Ive come back, Asina! Youve returned too late. I am already the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, Asina said with a smiling gaze at her younger imperial sister. So Ive come back to snatch your imperial throne, Lucia advanced to Asinas front, Abdicate and hand over the imperial throne to me. Tsk, quite the bold words. Trying to dethrone me with just your power, Im afraid thats something you cannot achieve. Now, the entirety of the empires power is at my disposal, Asina said. Asina rose from her imperial seat, scrutinizing her imperial sister whom she hadnt seen for nearly three years. She had no idea where this little one had gotten the confidence to snatch her imperial position. The power of the Human Empires Emperor will not be enough to topple you from the throne, even with Lady Lucias abilities. What if we add ours? Ignoring the Griffin Knights, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin descended from the sky, landing not far behind the Young Dragon Lucia. Immediately after, Green Dragon Drummond, Blue Dragon, and Shadow Dragon also descended from the heavens, one after another, landing not far behind the young dragon. Asina looked up, You all are you my imperial sister Lucias contracted giant dragons? No, we are Lady Lucias followers, committed to protecting her. Should she insist upon becoming the Emperor, we will stop at nothing to elevate her to the throne, they declared. Asina smiled slightly: Even with just the nine of you Pureblood Dragons, I fear you will not be able to help my imperial sister Lucia oust me from the throne. On the contrary, the nine of you may well face the Phalan Empires retribution or the Temples wrath for meddling in Farolans affairs. I advise you to consider carefully, Asina warned. It doesnt matter. When you or the Temple decide to take action against us, it would mean that both the Phalan Empire and the Temple have declared war against our Dragon Island, they retorted. ??? Asinas eyes narrowed slightly, her defeated imperial sister Lucia had the entire Dragon Island standing behind her? No, it couldnt be Why would Dragon Island want to protect her defeated imperial sister? Her defeated imperial sister wasnt a true Pureblood Giant Dragon but had only become an Amethyst Young Dragon due to a curse for a short while. She simply couldnt fathom why Dragon Island would protect her, could she? During the nearly three years her defeated imperial sister had vanished what had she gone through? Lucia, are you sure you are willing to go to war with me over the imperial throne? Rest assured, I will not let the dragons of Dragon Island intervene in our war. Presently, even with my own power, I can depose you from the throne. Griffin, do not interfere in my upcoming struggle with Asina. Keep an eye on the Griffin Knights, Flying Bear Knights, and the Flying Dragon Knights for me, ensuring they do not act rashly, Lucia ordered. You got it, the Golden Giant Dragon Griffin grinned in response. Boom Suddenly, a thunderous sound erupted above the Royal Square, and as the sound dissipated, a starship battleship appeared in the sky above the Imperial Palace Square. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Please do not harm His Highness, the Little Regent King. A solid voice boomed from the battleship, reverberating over the Royal Square. Your Majesty, the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, standing before you is the Little Regent King of our Holy Light Domain, the Holy Light Empire. Please do no harm to her As the words echoed, dozens of beams of light lit up from the bottom of the starship battleship, connecting straight to the ground. When the beams faded, Cline, with his Black Dragon Guards, fully armed, appeared in the Imperial Palace Square. Your Highness, the Little Regent King, we have finally found you Chapter 842 - 472: Defeated Imperial Sister, Call Me Your Majesty. Chapter 842: Chapter 472: Defeated Imperial Sister, Call Me Your Majesty. Cline felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. Not only did the Little Regent King, who had left the Holy Light Empire, show up in the Morning Star Domain of the Farolan Empire Capital, but he also clamored in front of the Farolan Empire Emperor to be the Emperor of Farolan With the situation having developed to this point, all he could do was to stand behind his own Little Regent King and see if he could minimize the impact of this major incident. There were no conflicts or disputes between the Farolan Empire and the Holy Light Empire, and it would be best not to let this matter escalate further if not necessary. Cline approached Young Dragon Lucia with a smile, Little Regent King, please stop causing trouble. If you truly wish to become an Emperor, come back to the Empire with me. When His Majesty abdicates, you could become Emperor for a while. With the degree of favor you enjoy, if you simply ask, His Majesty will surely satisfy your wish to be Emperor. Our Holy Light Empire is the strongest in the Holy Light Domain, unparalleled. Being the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire is much more interesting than being the Emperor of Farolan. No! I want to be the Emperor of Farolan! Today, I must become the Emperor of Farolan, and nobody can persuade me otherwise. This has nothing to do with the Holy Light Empire; Cline, do not interfere. The Young Dragon refused; she didnt want to be the Emperor of Holy Light Empire. She wanted to be the Emperor of Farolan. How could she otherwise save enough dowry money for Lance? How could she seize the wealth of that wretched Imperial Sister Asina? She was also waiting for that wretched Imperial Sister Asina to address her as Your Majesty. . Cline was in a headache; how could he possibly not interfere? The three hundred Black Dragon Guards were now essentially the private soldiers of the Little Regent King, and the starship hovering over the Farolan Imperial City skies also served as the Little Regent Kings transport. If the little lady insisted on becoming the Emperor of Farolan, he had no choice but to follow her down this path to the end. Just stand by and do nothing? Not to mention His Majesty would not forgive him, but Lord Lance, once he found out, would probably not spare him either. The Farolan Empire Emperor Asina was once again astounded by her defeated Imperial Sister Lucias identity. The Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire from the Holy Light Domain? It wasnt After being captured by Black Dragon, why did her return bring an identity even more noble than when she was taken? Another point piqued her curiosity: how did her Defeated Imperial Sister manage to become the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire? And since she became the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, why did she come back to compete with her for the throne of Emperor? Listening to the words of this middle-aged man from the Holy Light Empire, just by asking, the Emperor of Holy Light Empire might even let the Defeated Imperial Sister rule for a while How favored must she be? For an Emperor to willingly cede the throne to such an outsider? Melissa, standing behind Asina, was also shocked by Lucias identity. First, the ability to command all the dragons of Dragon Island. And now suddenly becoming the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. Is this still the Lady Lucia she knew? Eva watched with mixed emotions the dragons, officers, and soldiers of the Holy Light Empire who stood behind Young Dragon Lucia. Before Lady Lucia was transformed into an Amethyst Young Dragon and taken by Black Dragon, she was completely forsaken. No one dared to steadfastly stand by her as she faced persecution from Queen Asina. The returned Lady Lucia now had a group of Followers behind her, who dared to defy the Farolan Empire Emperor, the military power of the Empire, and the might of the Empires elites. The strength of these Followers all exceeded hers. Crucially, Lady Lucia also possessed an identity even more prestigious than that of a Farolan Empire Princess. The Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire, the most powerful empire in the Holy Light Domain. She felt happy for the Lucia who had returned after more than two years, yet she was also worried that Lady Lucia might hurt Queen Athena. Queen Athena had never intended to harm Lady Lucia. How to stop Lady Lucia? If she spoke in favor of Queen Athena at this moment, Lady Lucia would likely be very upset. She had used Magic to transform Lady Lucia into the Amethyst Young Dragon. Even after her return, Lady Lucia did not hold it against her. How could she resolve the misunderstanding between Lady Lucia and Queen Athena? I disagree. You will never be able to become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire. It doesnt matter. If you disagree, Ill just deal with you. Now, even without external help, I can easily overthrow you from the throne. The Young Dragon and Asina stood in stark opposition. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh? It seems in these past two years of wandering abroad, youve learned some skills. Come your Imperial Sister will give you a chance to become the Farolan Empire Emperor. If you can defeat me Ill gladly hand over the throne to you. If you lose I want the title of the Little Regent King of the Holy Light Empire. Do you dare to gamble with your Imperial Sister? Without the help of the Holy Light Empire and the Pureblood Dragons, Asina didnt believe her defeated Imperial Sister could beat her. Of course, she was willing to give her Defeated Imperial Sister this chance because she noticed a slight growth in her Imperial Sister Lucia. Had it been two years ago, with such followers, she would have most certainly fought a battle within the Imperial Palace. But now, from the beginning to the end, she didnt show any intention of leveraging the power of the Pureblood Dragons or the Holy Light Empire to start a war in the Royal Square. Another point was that Imperial Sister Lucia, who clearly had the opportunity to become the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire, preferred to come back and face her, competing for the throne, rather than become the Emperor of the Holy Light Empire